4 Negligence: the Elements of a Prima Facie Case 4 Negligence: the Elements of a Prima Facie Case

4.1 A Prima Facie Case 4.1 A Prima Facie Case

4.1.1 Pastuszek v. Murphy Plywood Corp. ("The Prima Facie Case, Case") 4.1.1 Pastuszek v. Murphy Plywood Corp. ("The Prima Facie Case, Case")

How does a plaintiff prove a prima facie case of negligence? What happens if she doesn't?

Pastuszek, Appellant, v. Murphy Plywood Corp.

*60Argued March 19,1971.

Before Wright, P. J., Watkins, Montgomery, Jacobs, Spaulding, and Cercone, JJ.' (Hoeeman, J., absent).

Michael M. Goss, with him Weinstein <£• Bobrin, for appellant.

Albert L. BrichUn, Roger S. Wolfe, David J. Griffith and Edward B. Joseph, with them E. Dyson Her-ting, Bennett, BrichUn <& SaUtsburg, Liebert, Harvey, Herting, Short é Lavin, and KaUner and Joseph, for appellees.

*61June 22, 1971:

Opinion by

Watkins, J.,

This is an appeal from an order dismissing appellant’s motion for a new trial in a negligence suit involving four defendants. Appellant, Harry Pastussek, Sr., had come to the warehouse owned by appellee, Ta-cony Industrial Storage Company (Tacony) and leased in different sections by the other appellees. Appellant was invited by appellee, Murphy Plywood Company, to inspect plywood. After appellee had taken appellant to the plywood, Murphy’s officer, Mr. Murphy, then announced that he had to answer the telephone. He advised appellant to continue to inspect and count the plywood. While Pastuszek was engaged in the counting of the plywood, he fell into a manhole which was not securely covered, and its location half lit. The manhole was located in the aisleway between the plyAvood storage area leased by appellee Murphy and that area leased by appellee Del-Penn Steel Company, a/k/a Kaplan Metals Company. At the time of his fall Pastuszek contends that he Avas engaged in the counting and inspecting of the plyAvood which he was going to buy from Murphy. He alleges that he did not see the covered manhole until after he fell into it.

At trial, appellant gave evidence to the above. At the close of his testimony, the appellee first moved for a compulsory nonsuit, and Avhen the trial judge recommended it, a directed verdict. The motion for a directed verdict was granted. This appeal followed.

The court below based its action upon two findings: (1) that a prima facie case of negligence had not been made out by plaintiff, and (2) even if it had, the plaintiff was contributorily negligent as a matter of law. We disagree.

The appellees contend that the plaintiff did not make out a prim,a facie case. The requirements for a prima facie case in negligence is to prove that one or more of *62the defendants had a duty to the plaintiff and that a breach of such duty was the proximate cause of the plaintiff’s injury. When a defect to real estate is involved, in order to show breach, one must show that defendant had notice of such defect.

In order to have a case go to the jury, one must at least show a prima facie case. The burden of proof required to show a prima facie case is that, if the facts are taken in a light most favorable to the party advancing the argument, the question is at least such that reasonable men could differ as to result. In order to show a prima facie case, it is not necessary to prove that the facts alleged are exclusively in favor of negligence but only that negligence is a possible inference. Stimac v. Barkey, 405 Pa. 253, 174 A. 2d 868 (1961). In Stimac, supra, the Supreme Court quoted from the opinion of Lear v. Shirk’s Motor Express Corp., 397 Pa. 144, 152 A. 2d 883 (1959) at page 257, which summarizes well the criterion for evidence required to have a prima facie case: “A plaintiff is entitled to have his case considered by the jury even though he does not show that the only reasonable inference is that defendant’s negligence was the proximate cause of the accident. It is enough that he produces evidence which may properly be found by the jury to justify an inference that the defendant’s negligence was the proximate cause of the accident because such evidence outweighs, even though it does not exclude, an inference that the defendant was not negligent or that his negligence was not the proximate cause of the accident. (Emphasis supplied).”

Determining the questions of fact is, of course, for the jury and a case should go to the jury unless reasonable men cannot differ on the question. Cardone v. Sheldon Hotel Corporation, 160 Pa. Superior Ct. 193, 50 A. 2d 173 (1947). As it was put in Johnson v. *63 Rulon et al., 363 Pa. 585, 586, 70 A. 2d 325 (1950), “. . . It is only in a clear case, concerning whose facts the minds of reasonable men cannot honestly differ, that the entry of a compulsory nonsuit is ever justified.”

In the instant case the prima facie case would rest upon two elements: (1) showing a duty on the part of one or all the appellees toward the appellant, and (2) showing that that duty was breached. Notice of the defect in the manhole is required to show the breach. A high degree of duty is owed by a business to its invitees. “(He) owed to the plaintiff the affirmative duty of keeping his premises reasonably safe for business visitors, such as plaintiff, and of giving warning of any failure to maintain them in that condition.” Johnson v. Rulon, supra, citing Kulka v. Nemirovsky, 314 Pa. 134, 139, 170 A. 261 (1934). Johnson v. Rulon, supra, held that the mere existence of a trap door on a business premises to be sufficient notice of a possible defect to go to the jury. See also, Hallbauer v. Zarfoss et al., 191 Pa. Superior Ct. 171, 156 A. 2d 542 (1959).

It is at least an inference that, in the light of the above, the appellees owed a duty to the plaintiff to protect him from an improperly secured manhole by virtue of his being a business invitee. As to the breach and notice, it may be inferred to flow from the happening of the accident. While the facts may also be coincident with the accident or as well as with negligence, this is a question for the jury. Stimac v. Barkey, supra. As to notice, the appellees had at least constructive notice of the defect. Johnson v. Rulon, supra, which held as stated that the mere existence of such a potential hazard or a trap door or manhole to be sufficient notice — either constructive or actual.

Finally, the Court below held the appellant to be contributorily negligent as a matter of law because he

*64did not keep a lookout. As was stated above, appellant was a business invitee. Tbe degree of care required by him is lower than if he were on a public sidewalk. Hallbauer v. Zarfoss, supra. In tbe instant case tbe appellant’s attention ivas legitimately on tbe plywood wbicb be was inspecting. He bad no reason to suspect that be was in danger of falling through a defectively covered manhole. Thus, it cannot be beld as a matter of law that tbe appellant was contributorily negligent. Tbis case is very similar to Johnson v. Rulon, supra, where tbe Supreme Court beld that a plaintiff who did not see an open trap door could not be held to be contributorily negligent as a matter of law. In Hallbauer v. Zarfoss, supra, tbis Court beld that a business invitee who fell into a partially obscured stairway while inspecting merchandise could not be beld contributorily negligent as a matter of law.

Thus, it can be seen that at least an inference that one or more of tbe appellees were guilty of negligence. Tbe evidence does not disclose wbicb of tbe appellees, if any, it was, but negligence is a reasonable inference. Appellees should have been required to come forward with their evidence. Tbe case should not have been taken from the jury. As to tbe appellant’s contributory negligence, that is a matter for tbe jury after full evidence is given. Tbe jury is tbe finder of fact.

Order reversed and a new trial is granted.

4.1.2 Lallemand v. Cook ("The Negligence as a Matter of Law Case") 4.1.2 Lallemand v. Cook ("The Negligence as a Matter of Law Case")

What happens to the the jury verdict? Why?

Benoit Lallemand, Respondent, v William J. Cook, Appellant.

[806 NYS2d 619]

In an action to recover damages for personal injuries, the defendant appeals from an order of the Supreme Court, Nassau County (Alpert, J.), dated February 28, 2005, which granted the plaintiffs motion pursuant to CPLR 4404 (a) to set aside a jury *534verdict in his favor on the issue of liability and directed a new trial.

Ordered that the order is affirmed, with costs.

“It is well settled that a jury verdict should not be disturbed unless there is no fair interpretation of the evidence by which the jury could have reached its conclusion” (Salazar v City of New York, 302 AD2d 580, 581 [2003]; see Nicastro v Park, 113 AD2d 129 [1985]). “A verdict is not supported by legally sufficient evidence if there is no ‘valid line of reasoning and permissible inferences which could possibly lead rational [persons] to the conclusion reached by the jury on the basis of the evidence presented at trial’ ” (Aprea v Franco, 292 AD2d 478 [2002], quoting Cohen v Hallmark Cards, 45 NY2d 493, 499 [1978]).

Moreover, “[a] jury’s finding that a party was at fault but that such fault was not a proximate cause of the accident is inconsistent and against the weight of the evidence only when the issues are so inextricably interwoven as to make it logically impossible to find negligence without also finding proximate cause” (Garrett v Manaser, 8 AD3d 616, 617 [2004]; see Misa v Filancia, 2 AD3d 810 [2003]). Under the circumstances of this case, the defendant’s entrance into traffic from a driveway without yielding the right of way as required (see Vehicle and Traffic Law § 1143) was negligence as a matter of law and a proximate cause of the accident (see Ferrara v Castro, 283 AD2d 392, 393 [2001]; Palumbo v Holtzer, 235 AD2d 409 [1997]). The plaintiff was entitled to anticipate that the defendant would obey the traffic laws that required him to yield and, contrary to the jury’s implicit conclusion, the plaintiff’s alleged speeding could not have been the sole proximate cause of the accident (see Lagana v Fox, 6 AD3d 583, 584 [2004]). Adams, J.P., S. Miller, Ritter and Fisher, JJ., concur.

4.1.3 The Elements of a Prima Facie Case: Duty, Breach, Cause, Injury 4.1.3 The Elements of a Prima Facie Case: Duty, Breach, Cause, Injury

[T]o prevail on a claim of negligence, the plaintiff must establish by a preponderance of the evidence each of the elements of negligence: duty, breach, causation and injury.

Sanderson Farms, Inc. v. McCullough, 212 So. 3d 69, 76 (Miss. 2017)

4.2 Duty to Meet the Standard of a Reasonable Person 4.2 Duty to Meet the Standard of a Reasonable Person

4.2.1 Analyzing the Standard of a Reasonable Person 4.2.1 Analyzing the Standard of a Reasonable Person

4.2.1.1 A Note on Language: the Law's Embrace of the Reasonable Person 4.2.1.1 A Note on Language: the Law's Embrace of the Reasonable Person

The pattern of very dominant use of male-gendered words was indicated between 2004-2006 in these word pairs: chairman/chairperson, congressman/congressperson, businessman/businessperson, and mankind/humankind. In the first two word pairs, the use of chairman and congressman outweighed that of chairperson and congressperson by at least a nine to one ratio (in other words, the male-gendered word was used more than ninety percent of the time). This is especially significant given the large sample sizes, which consisted of between approximately 3000 and 7000 in each database for 2004-2006 for chairman/chairperson and between approximately 700 and 2000 for congressman/congressperson in legal briefs and law reviews.67 The male-gendered word options were used approximately eighty percent of the time in the businessman/businessperson *662 word pair, and between approximately eighty percent and ninety-seven percent in the mankind/humankind word pair, again demonstrating its strong dominance.
While some uses of the male-gendered word in some of the word pairs may be in reference to a specific male and, in that sense, less objectionable, keep in mind that the user still had the choice of using a gender-neutral term. This prevalent and apparently preferential use of male-gendered words in the legal community is ironic given the increasing recognition by some authoritative sources that the gender-neutral alternative is actually more accurate in some circumstances when both men and women are referenced. The American Heritage Dictionary, for instance, defines businessman as a “man engaged in business,” businesswoman as a “woman engaged in business,” and businessperson as “[o]ne engaged in business.”68 Similarly, the United States Department of Labor now officially uses the occupational title firefighter rather than fireman.69 In contrast, it is also clear that the male-gendered word is commonly used in the legal documents to refer to both men and women. The authors' sampling of the documents confirmed this conclusion. Furthermore, consider, for instance, that congressman was being used from ninety-one percent to ninety-five percent of the time in these legal documents during the 2004-2006 period, even though approximately fifteen percent of congressional representatives were women in that time period.70
The word pairs with a less prevalent but still substantial use of the male-gendered word are noteworthy as well. Such examples from the 2004-2006 data include spokesman/spokesperson (spokesman being used approximately forty-three percent to sixty percent of the time), layman/layperson (layman being used fifty percent to sixty-two percent of the time), and fireman/firefighter (fireman being used approximately forty-eight percent to sixty-seven percent of the time). Although the use of male- *663 gendered words hovers around fifty percent, this should not be interpreted as gender-balanced and equal language use. Recall that the study is assessing the differential usage of male-gendered/subtly sexist language versus gender-neutral language, not male-specific versus female-specific terms (if that were the case, a 50-50 usage ratio might represent some sort of balance). Thus, it indicates that male-gendered words are used as often as gender-neutral alternatives. An empirical conclusion that language is clearly inclusive of both women and men would require universal or at least dominant use of the gender-neutral word option.71
Notably, there are two examples (out of the nine word pairs studied) in the 2004-2006 data of the dominant use of the gender-neutral language alternative: draftsman/drafter (where drafter is used approximately ninety-three percent to ninety-four percent of the time), and reasonable man/reasonable person (where reasonable person is used approximately ninety-two percent to ninety-six percent of the time). As we subsequently explain, the shift from reasonable man to reasonable person is understandable in part because of a legal debate that brought to the legal community's attention the sexist implications of the term reasonable man.72 It is also interesting that most of the terms that show significant movement toward the more gender-neutral version, such as reasonable person, drafter, and layperson, do not indicate roles that are particularly associated with status and power. In contrast, the words which exhibit the most persistence as male-gendered words, such as chairman, businessman, and congressman, are societal roles which are associated with status and power. It is possible that legal professionals unconsciously continue to imagine men rather than women in these roles, and therefore use the male-gendered title in order to be consistent with their expectations. As we discussed earlier, the social science research supports the idea that our language reflects our thought processes.73

Pat K. Chew & Lauren K. Kelley-Chew, Subtly Sexist Language, 16 Colum. J. Gender & L. 643, 661–63 (2007)

4.2.1.2 Vaughn v. Menlove ("The Hayrick Case") 4.2.1.2 Vaughn v. Menlove ("The Hayrick Case")

Does the standard of reasonable care require different things of different people, depending on how careful or how intelligent they are?

Vaughan v. Menlove

1

[] 132 Eng. Rep. 490

2

VAUGHAN

3

v.

4

MENLOVE.

5

Jan. 23, 1837.

6

[S. C. 4 Scott, 244; 3 Hodges, 51; 6 L.J. C.P. 92; 1 Jur. 215: at Nisi Prius, 7 Car. & P. 525.]

7

An action lies against a party for so negligently constructing a hay-rick on the extremity of his land, that in consequence of its spontaneous ignition, his neighbour's house is burnt down.—And upon pleas of not guilty, and that there was no negligence, held, that it was properly left to the jury to say whether the Defendant had been guilty of gross negligence, viewing his conduct with reference to the caution that a prudent man would have observed.

8

The declaration stated, that before and at the time of the grievance and injury, hereinafter mentioned, certain premises, to wit, two cottages with the appurtenances situate in the county of Salop, were respectively in the respective possessions and occupations of certain persons as tenants thereof to the Plaintiff, to wit, one thereof in the possession and occupation of one Thomas Ruscoe as tenant thereof to the Plaintiff, the reversion of and in the same with the appurtenances then belonging to the Plaintiff, and the other thereof in the possession and occupation of one Thomas Bickley as tenant thereof to the Plaintiff, the reversion of and in the same with the appurtenances then belonging to the Plaintiff: that the Defendant was then possessed of a certain close near to the said cottages, and of certain buildings of wood and thatch, [132 Eng. Rep. 491] also near to the said cottages; and that the Defendant was then also possessed of a certain rick or stack of hay before then heaped, stacked, or put together, and then standing, and being in and upon the said close of the Defendant. That on the 1st of August 1835, while the said cottages so were in the occupation of the said tenants, and while the reversion thereof respectively so belonged to the Plaintiff' as aforesaid, the said rick or stack of hay of the Defendant was liable and likely to ignite, take fire, and break out into a flame, and there had appeared, and were just grounds to apprehend and believe that the same would ignite, take fire, and break out into a flame; and by reason of such liability, and of the state and condition of the said rick or stack of hay, the same then was and continued dangerous to the said cottages; of which said several pre [3 Bing (N. C.) 469] mises the Defendant then had notice: yet the Defendant well knowing the premises, but not regarding his duty in that behalf, on, &c., and from thence until and upon a certain day, to wit, on, &c. wrongfully negligently, and improperly, kept and continued the said rick or stack of hay, so likely and liable to ignite and take fire, and in a state and condition dangerous to the said cottages, although he could, and might, and ought to have remove and altered the same, so as to prevent the same from being and continuing so dangerous as aforesaid; and by reason thereof the said cottages for a long time, to wit, during all the time aforesaid, were in great danger of being consumed by fire. That by reason of the premises, and of the carelessness, negligence, and improper conduct of the Defendant, in so keeping and continuing the said rick or stack, in a state or condition so dangerous as aforesaid, and so liable and likely to ignite and take fire and break out into flame, on, &c., and while the said cottages so were occupied as aforesaid, and the reversion thereof respectively so belonged to the Plaintiff; the said rick or stack of hay of the Defendant, standing in the close of the Defendant, and near the said c: ottages, did ignite, take fire, and break out into flame, and by fire and flame thence issuing and arising, the said standing of the Defendant so being of wood and thatch as aforesaid, and so being near to the said rick or stack as aforesaid, were set on fire; and thereby and by reason of the carelessness, negligence, and improper conduct of the Defendant, in so keeping and continuing the said rick or stack in such condition as aforesaid, fire and flame so, occasioned as aforesaid by the igniting and breaking out into flame, of the said rick or stack, was thereupon then communicated unto the said cottages in which the Plaintiff was interested as aforesaid, which were thereby then respectively set on fire, and then, to wit on, &c., by reason of such [3 Bing (N. C.) 470] carelessness, negligence, and improper conduct of the Defendent in so continuing the said rick or stack in such a dangerous condition as aforesaid, in manner aforesaid, were consumed, damaged, and wholly destroyed, the cottages being of great value, to wit, the value of 5001. And by means of the premises, the Plaintiff was greatly and permanently injured in his said reversionary estate and interest of and in each of them; to the Plaintiff's damage of 5001.

9

The Defendant pleaded, first, not guilty. Secondly, that the said rick or stack of hay was not likely to ignite, take fire, and break out into flame; nor was the same by reason of such liability, and of the state or condition of the said rick and stack of hay, dangerous to the said cottages; nor had the Defendant notice of the said premises, in manner and form as the Plaintiff had in and by his declaration in that behalf alleged. Thirdly, that the Defendant did not, well knowing the premises in the declaration in that behalf mentioned, wrongfully, negligently, or improperly, keep or continue the said rick or stack of hay, in a state and condition dangerous to the said cottages. Fourthly, that the said rick or stack of hay, did not by reason of the carelessness, negligence and improper conduct of the Defendant in that behalf, ignite, take fire, and break out in flame. And fifthly, that the said cottages were not consumed, damaged, and destroyed by reason of the carelessness, negligence, and improper conduct of the Defendant.

10

[] At the trial it appeared that the rick in question had been made by the Defendant near the boundary of his own premises; that the hay was in such and state when put together, as to give rise to discussions on the probability of fire: that though there were conflicting opinions on the subject, yetduring a period of five weeks, the Defendant was repeatedly warned of his [3 Bing (N. C.) 471]peril; that his stock was insured; and that upon one Occasion, being advised to take the rick down to avoid all danger, he said “he would chance it.” He made an aperture or chimney through the rick; but in spite, or perhaps in consequence of this precaution, the rick at length burst into flames from the spontaneous heating of its materials; the flames communicated to [132 Eng. Rep. 492] the Defendant's barn and stables, and thence to the Plaintiff's cottages, which were entirely destroyed.

11

Patteson J. before whom the cause was tried, told the jury that the question for them to consider, was, whether the fire had been occasioned by gross negligence on the part of the Defendant; adding, that he was bound to proceed with such reasonable caution as a prudent man would have exercised under such circumstances.

12

A verdict having been found for the Plaintiff, a rule [“Rule nisi” is a court order that has no force until a particular condition has been met. In Vaughan, the order for a new trial was conditioned upon a “showing of cause”; an explanation by the moving party which would justify the need for a new trial. Cause was shown by the defendant’s argument that he was entitled to a bona fide standard.] nisi for a new trial was obtained, on the ground that the jury should have been directed to consider, not, whether the Defendant had been guilty of gross negligence with reference to the standard of ordinary prudence, a standard too uncertain to afford any criterion; but whether he had acted bona fide to the best of his judgment; if he had, he ought not to be responsible for the misfortune of not possessing the highest order of intelligence. The action under such circumstances, was of the first impression.

13

Talfourd Serjt. and Whately, shewed cause.

14

The pleas having expressly raised issues on the negligence of the Defendant, the learned Judge could not do otherwise than leave that question to the jury. The declaration alleges that the Defendant knew of the dangerous state of the rick, and yet negligently and improperly allowed it to stand. The plea of not guilty, therefore, puts in issue the scienter, it being of the sub [Bing (N. C.) 472] stance of the issue; Thomas v. Morgan (2 Cr. M. & U. 496). And the action, though new in specie, is founded on a principle fully established, that a man must so use his own property as not to injure that of others. On the same circuit a defendant was sued a few years ago, for burning weeds so near the extremity of his own land as to set fire to and destroy his neighbors’ wood. The plaintiff recovered damages, and no motion was made to set aside the verdict. Then, there were no means of estimating the defendant's negligence, except by taking as a standard, the conduct of a man of ordinary prudence: that has been the rule always laid clown, and there is no other that would not be open to much greater uncertainties.

15

R V. Richards, in support of the rule.

16

First, there was no duty imposed on the Defendant, as there is on carriers or other bailees, under an implied contract, to be responsible for the exercise of any given degree of prudence: the Defendant had a right to place his stack as near to the extremity of his own land as he pleased; Wyatt v. Harrison (3 B. & Adol. 871): under that right, and subject to no contract, he can only be called on to act bona fide to the best of his judgment: if he has clone that, it is a contradiction in terms, to inquire whether or not he has been guilty of gross negligence. At all events what would have been gross negligence ought to be estimated by the faculties of the individual, and not by those of other men. The measure of prudence varies so with the varying faculties of men, that it is impossible to say what is gross negligence with reference to the standard of what is called ordinary prudence. In Crook v. Jadis (5 B. & Adol. 910), Patteson J. says, "I never could understand [Bing (N. C.) 473]what is meant by parties taking a bill under circumstances which ought to have excited the suspicion of a prudent man:" and Taunton J., “I cannot estimate the degree of care which a prudent man should take.”

17

In Foster v. Pearson too, (1 C. M. & H. 855) it appears that the rule which called on persons taking negotiable instruments to act with the circumspection of a prudent man, has at length been abandoned. There, the judge left it to the jury to say whether the holder of bills took them with due care and caution in the ordinary course of business; and upon a motion to set aside a verdict for the plaintiff, the Court said: “Of the mode in which the question was left, the defendant has certainly no right to complain; but, if the verdict had been in his favour, it would have become necessary to consider whether the learned Judge was correct in adopting the rule first laid down by the Court of Common Pleas, in the case of Snow v. Peacock (3 Bingh. 406), and which was founded upon the dicta, rather than the decision, of the judges of the King's Bench in the case of Gill v. Cubitt (5 D. & R. 324. 3 B. & C. 466); more especially since the opinion of the latter court has been so strongly intimated in the late cases of Crook v. Jadis (3 N. & M. 257) and Backhouse v. Harrison (ibid. 188). The rule of law was long considered as being firmly established, that the holder of bills of exchange indorsed in blank or other negotiable securities transferable by delivery, could give a title which he himself did not possess to a bona fide holder for value; and it may well be questioned whether it has been wisely departed from in the case to which reference has been made, and other subsequent cases in which care and caution in the taker of [132 Eng. Rep. 493] such securities has been treated as essential to the validity of his title, besides, and independently of, honesty of purpose.”

18

[] [Bing (N. C.) 474] TINDAL C.J.

19

I agree that this is a case primæ impressionis; but I feel no difficulty in applying to it the principles of law as laid down in other cases of a similar kind. [] Undoubtedly this is not a case of contract, such as abailment or the like where the bailee is responsible in consequence of the remuneration he is to receive: but there is a rule of law which says you must so enjoy your own property as not to injure that of another; and according to that rule the Defendant is liable for the consequence of his own neglect: and though the Defendant did not himself light the fire, yet mediately, he is as much the cause of it as if he had himself put a candle to the rick ; for it is well known that hay will ferment and take fire if it be not carefully stacked. It has been decided that if an occupier burns weeds so near the boundary of his own land that damage ensues to the property of his neighbour, he is liable to an action for the amount of injury done, unless the accident were occasioned by a sudden blast which he could not forsee: Turbervill v. Stamp (1 Salk. 13). But [] put the case of a chemist making experiments with ingredients, singly innocent, but when combined, liable to ignite; if he leaves them together, and injury is t hereby occasioned to the property of his neighbour, can anyone doubt that an action on the case would lie?

20

It is contended, however, that the learned Judge was wrong in leaving this to the jury as a case of gross negligence, and that the question of negligence was so mixed up with reference to what  would be the conduct of a man of ordinary prudence that the jury might have thought the latter the rule by which they were to decide; that such a rule would he too uncertain to act upon; and that the question ought to have been whether the Defendant had acted honestly and bona fide to the best of his own judgment. That, [Bing (N. C.) 475]however, would leave so vague a line as to afford no rule at all, the degree of judgment belonging to each individual being infinitely various: and though it has been urged that the care which a prudent man would take, is not an intelligible proposition as a rule of law , yet such has always been the rule adopted in cases of bailment, as laid down in Coggs. v. Bernard (2 Ld. Raym. 909). Though in some cases a greater degree of care is exacted than in others, yet in “the second sort of bailment, viz. commodatum or lending gratis, the borrower is bound to the strictest care and diligence to keep the goods so as to restore them hack again to the lender; because the bailee has a benefit by the use of them, so as if the bailee he guilty of the least neglect he will be answerable; as if a man should lend another a horse to go westward, or for a month; if the bailee put this horse in his stable, and he were stolen from thence, the bailee shall not be answerable for him: but if he or his servant leave the house or stable doors open and the thieves take the opportunity of that, and steal the horse, he will be chargeable, because the neglect gave the thieves the occasion to steal the horse.” [] The care taken by a prudent man has always been the rule laid down; and as to the supposed difficulty of applying it, a jury has always been able to say, whether, taking that rule as their guide, there has been negligence on the occasion in question.

21

Instead, therefore, of saying that the liability for negligence should be co-extensive with the judgment of each individual, which would be as variable as the length of the foot of each individual, we ought rather to adhere to the rule which requires in all cases a regard to caution such as a man of ordinary prudence would observe. [Bing (N. C.) 476] That was in substance the criterion presented to the jury in this case, and therefore the present rule must be discharged.

22

PARK J.

23

I entirely concur in what has fallen from his Lordship. Although the facts in this case are new in specie, they fall within a principle long established, that a man must so use his own property as not to injure that of others. In Tubervill v. Stamp (1 Salk. 13), which was “an action on the case upon the custom of the realm, quare negligenter custodivit ignem suum in clauso suo, ita quod per flammas blade Quer. in quodam clauso ipsius Quer. combusta fuerunt; after verdict pro Quer. it was objected that the custom extended only to fire in his house, or curtilage (like goods of guests) which were in his power: Non alloc. For the fire in his field was his fire as well as that in his house; he made it, and must see that it did no harm, and must answer the damage if he did. Every man must use his own so as not to hurt another: but if a sudden storm had risen which he could not stop, it was matter of evidence, and he should have shewn it. And Holt, and Rokesby, and Eyre were against the [132 Eng. Rep.494] opinion of Turton, who went upon the difference between fire in a house which was in a man's custody and power, and fire in a field which was not properly so; and that it would discourage husbandry, it being usual for farmers to burn stubble, &c. But the Plaintiff had judgment according to the opinion of the other three." That case, in its principles, applies closely to the present.

24

As to the direction of the learned Judge, it was perfectly correct. Under the circumstances of the case it was proper to leave it to the jury whether with reference to the caution which would have been observed by [Bing (N. C.) 477]a man of ordinary prudence, the Defendant had not been guilty of gross negligence. After he had been warned repeatedly during five weeks as to the consequences likely to happen, there is no colour for altering the verdict, unless it were to increase the damages.

25

[] GASELEE J. concurred in discharging the rule.

26

VAUGHAN J.

27

The principle on which this action proceeds, is by no means new. It has been urged that the Defendant in such a case takes no duty on himself; but I do not agree in that position: every one takes upon himself the duty of so dealing with his own property as not to injure the property of others. It was, if any thing, too favourable to the Defendant to leave it to the jury whether he had been guilty of gross negligence; for when the Defendant upon being warned as to the consequences likely to ensue from the condition of the rick, said, "he would chance it," it was manifest he adverted to his interest in the insurance office. The conduct of a prudent man has always been the criterion for the jury in such cases: but it is by no means confined to them. In insurance cases, where a captain has sold his vessel after damage too extensive for repairs, the question has always been, whether he had pursued the course which a prudent man would have pursued under the same circumstance. Here, there was not a single witness whose testimony did not go to establish gross negligence in the Defendant. He had repeated warnings of what was likely to occur, and the whole calamity was occasioned by his procrastination.

28

[] Rule discharged.

4.2.1.3 Stewart v. Motts ("The Gasoline Pouring Case") 4.2.1.3 Stewart v. Motts ("The Gasoline Pouring Case")

654 A.2d 535

Jonathon STEWART, Appellant, v. Martin MOTTS, II, t/d/b/a Mott’s Radiator, Appellee.

Supreme Court of Pennsylvania.

Argued Dec. 8, 1994.

Decided Feb. 15, 1995.

*599Ronald K. Mishkin, for J. Stewart.

William G. Ross, G. Christopher Parrish, Marvin O. Schwartz, for M. Motts.

Before NIX, C.J., and FLAHERTY, ZAPPALA, PAPADAKOS, CAPPY, CASTILLE and MONTEMURO, JJ.

OPINION

MONTEMURO, Justice.

Appellant, Jonathon Stewart, appeals from an order and memorandum opinion of the Superior Court affirming a judgement of the Court of Common Pleas of Monroe County following a verdict in favor of appellee, Martin Motts, in this action for personal injuries, 434 Pa.Super. 709, 641 A.2d 1238.

The sole issue presented before us is whether there exists a higher standard of “extraordinary care” for the use of dangerous instrumentalities over and above the standard of “reasonable care” such that the trial court erred for failing to give an instruction to the jury that the Appellee should have used a “high degree of care” in handling gasoline. Because we believe that there is but one standard of care, the standard of “reasonable care”, we affirm.

The pertinent facts of this case are simple and were ably stated by the trial court:

On July 15, 1987, Plaintiff, Jonathon Stewart, stopped at Defendant, Martin Motts’ auto repair shop and offered *600assistance to the Defendant in repairing an automobile fuel tank. In an effort to start and move the car with the gasoline tank unattached, the Plaintiff suggested and then proceeded to pour gasoline into the carburetor. The Defendant was to turn the ignition key at a given moment. While the exact sequence of events was contested, the tragic result was that the car backfired, caused an explosion and resulted in Plaintiff suffering severe burns to his upper body. On October 8, 1992, following a two day trial, a jury returned a verdict for the defendant thus denying the Plaintiffs claim for damages.

Stewart v. Motts, No. 52 Civil of 1988, slip op. at 1 (Court of Common Pleas of Monroe County, Dec. 18, 1992).

The only issue raised before this Court is the refusal of the trial court to read Stewart’s requested point for charge No. 4. This point for charge reads:

We are instructing you that gasoline due to its inflammability, is a very dangerous substance if not properly handled. Therefore, it is incumbent on Mr. Stewart to use care in pouring the gasoline into the motor vehicle. It is also the duty of Mr. Motts to use care in starting the machine to see that the vehicle started without any risk of harm to anyone, particularly Mr. Stewart. The backfiring of engines without the air filter on them does occur. Both Motts, and Stewart, realized, or should have realized the dangerous nature of this substance, and knew, or should have known that the engine may backfire, and/or that the gas may ignite, and burn. With an appreciation of such danger, and under conditions where its existence reasonably should have been known, there follows a high degree of care which circumscribes the conduct of everyone about the danger, and whether the parties, Motts, t/a Motts Radiator, and Stewart, acted as reasonable men under the circumstances is for you the jury to decide. See Konchar v. Cebular, 333 Pa. 499, 3 A.2d 913 (1939).

The trial court denied this point of charge finding that it was “cumulative with respect to the standard charge given by the Court....” Stewart, slip op. at 3. In this appeal, Stewart *601argues that the trial court erred in failing to read point of charge No. 4 to the jury because Pennsylvania law applies an “extraordinary” or “heightened duty of care” to those employing a dangerous agency.

We begin our discussion by reaffirming the principle that there is but one standard of care to be applied to negligence actions involving dangerous instrumentalities in this Commonwealth. This standard of care is “reasonable care” as well stated in the Restatement (Second) of Torts:

The care required is always reasonable care. The standard never varies, but the care which it is reasonable to require of the actor varies with the danger involved in his act and is proportionate to it. The greater the danger, the greater the care which must be exercised....

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 298 comment b (1965).

This comment goes on to say that where the reasonable character of an actor’s conduct is in question “its utility is to be weighed against the magnitude of the risk which it involves.” Id. Thus, if an act involves risk of death or bodily injury, “the highest attention and caution are required.... ” Therefore, the comment concludes, “those who deal with firearms, explosives, poisonous drugs or high tension electricity are required to exercise the closest attention and the most careful precautions ...” Id.

Properly read, our cases involving dangerous agencies reaffirm these well accepted principles found in the Restatement. In Konchar v. Cebular, 333 Pa. 499, 3 A.2d 913 (1939), a case relied upon heavily by appellant in the case at bar, the plaintiff drove into a gas station and ordered a gallon of gasoline. The defendant began pumping gas into the motorcycle, but when three quarters of a gallon was placed in the tank, the gasoline overflowed and ran into the hot cylinders of the engine. The plaintiff, sitting on the motorcycle, was burned when the gasoline exploded. In the subsequent lawsuit for personal injuries, the jury returned a verdict to the defendant. The plaintiff claimed that the trial court erred in sending the question of his contributory negligence to the jury. In decid*602ing the case, this Court noted that gasoline was a dangerous substance requiring a “high duty of care.” Konchar, 333 Pa. at 501, 3 A.2d at 914. We affirmed, holding that, “[i]t was for the jury to decide whether, under all of the circumstances, [the plaintiff] had acted as a reasonably prudent man.” Id. Thus, we recognized that the question of the plaintiffs contributory negligence was to be determined using the reasonable care standard in light of the particular circumstances of the case. One such circumstance, we acknowledged, was that gasoline, a dangerous substance, was involved requiring that the reasonably prudent person exercise a higher degree of care under these circumstances. Taken in context, our statement that the plaintiff was under a “high duty of care” did nothing more than reaffirm the general principle that the care employed by a reasonable man must be proportionate to the danger of the activity.

Similarly, in Fredericks v. Atlantic Refining Co., 282 Pa. 8, 127 A. 615 (1925), the plaintiff pulled into the station and requested gasoline. He was handed the hose and inserted it in the opening. When the valve failed to stop the flow, he called for the attendant to shut off the pump. Instead, the attendant yanked the hose out of the plaintiffs hands causing gasoline to be thrown all over. The gasoline caught fire, severely burning the plaintiff. We affirmed the trial court finding that the plaintiff had sustained his claim of negligence. In affirming, our Court stated the general principle that “[njegligence is absence or want of care under the circumstances.” Fredericks, 282 Pa. at 13, 127 A. at 616. We found that “a higher degree of care is required in dealing with a dangerous agency than in the ordinary affairs of life or business which involve little or no risk.” Id. Ultimately we held that “[n]o absolute standard can be fixed by law, but every reasonable precaution suggested by experience and the known danger ought to be taken.” Id. We closely followed the reasoning of Fredericks in MacDougall v. Pennsylvania Power & Light, 311 Pa. 387, 166 A. 589 (1933) (electricity as a dangerous agency); Pryor v. Chambersburg Oil & Gas Co., 376 Pa. 521, 103 A.2d 425 (1954) (gasoline as a dangerous *603agency). We do not believe that these cases created a heightened or extraordinary standard of care above and beyond the standard of reasonable care for handling dangerous agencies. When we referred to a “higher degree of care” in these cases, we were not creating a second tier of “extraordinary care” over and above ordinary or reasonable care. Instead, we were simply recognizing the general principle that under the reasonable care standard, the level of care must be proportionate to the danger involved. Our use of the language “higher degree of care” merely stated the common sense conclusion that the use of a dangerous agency would require the reasonably prudent person to exercise more care. In fact these cases rejected any formalistic higher standard of care in holding that “no absolute standard of care [could] be fixed by law.”

Admittedly, this notion of a heightened level of “extraordinary care” for the handling of dangerous agencies has crept into our jurisprudence. In Kuhns v. Brugger, 390 Pa. 331, 135 A.2d 395 (1957), this Court considered the proper standard of care for negligence involving a handgun. The defendant in this case was a grandfather who had left a loaded handgun in an unlocked dresser drawer. While alone in the house, his grandchild found the gun and inadvertently shot another child. We affirmed the trial court’s finding that the grandfather was negligent for permitting a highly dangerous instrumentality to be in the place where a child could come into contact with it. In so affirming, we found that the possession of a loaded handgun placed upon the defendant the duty of, “exercising not simply ordinary, but extraordinary care so that no harm might be visited upon others.” Kuhns, 390 Pa. at 344, 135 A.2d at 403. This language in Kuhns on its face unfortunately suggests that this Commonwealth recognizes a separate standard of care, “extraordinary care”, for dangerous instrumentalities above and beyond “ordinary care.” We reject this suggestion. We note that the Kuhns Court adopted the above-quoted language without citation to or consideration of this Court’s previous cases involving dangerous agencies or the Restatement (Second) of Torts. Since the Kuhns Court *604did not specifically overrule any of these previous cases, we choose to interpret Kuhns consistent with Fredericks, Ronchar, MacDougall, and Pryor. We note that the Kuhns Court explained:

We are not called upon to determine whether the possession of other instrumentalities or objects____would impose the same degree of care under similar circumstances; we are simply to determine the degree of care imposed upon the possessor of a loaded pistol, a weapon possessing lethal qualities, under the circumstances.

Kuhns, 390 Pa. at 344, 135 A.2d at 403.

This language strongly suggests that the Kuhns Court did not create a standard of “extraordinary care” for all dangerous instrumentalities as advocated by the appellant. Instead, we believe that the Kuhns Court considered the danger of an unattended hand gun under the circumstances of this case and fashioned a standard of care proportionate to that danger. This was the conclusion of Judge Spaeth in the Opinion in Support of Affirmance in Everette v. City of New Kensington, 262 Pa.Super. 28, 396 A.2d 467 (1978). Judge Spaeth considered our opinion in Kuhns and explicitly rejected the argument that it created a standard of “extraordinary care” over and above the standard of reasonable care. In Everette, the Dissent argued that Kuhns imposed a higher standard of “extraordinary care” in situations in which a civilian possesses a firearm. Everette, 262 Pa.Super. at 41, 396 A.2d at 474 (Price J., dissenting). Judge Spaeth rejected this argument, stating:

It depends upon, and echoes, the mistaken supposition that there is a ‘higher standard’ of ‘extraordinary care’, in contrast to a lesser standard of ‘reasonable care.’ As Kuhns and the cases it cites hold, there is no such hierarchy of standards; to repeat: for a person who possesses a loaded firearm, ‘extraordinary care’ is ‘reasonable care.’

Id. at 33, 396 A.2d at 469-70.

We agree with Judge Spaeth’s well-reasoned interpretation *605of Kuhns. 1

In summation, this Commonwealth recognizes only one standard of care in negligence actions involving dangerous instrumentalities — the standard of reasonable care under the circumstances. It is well established by our case law that the reasonable man must exercise care in proportion to the danger involved in his act. See MacDougall, 311 Pa. at 396, 166 A. at 592 (“Vigilance must always be commensurate with danger. A high degree of danger always calls for a high degree of care.”); Lineaweaver v. John Wanamaker Philadelphia, 299 Pa. 45, 49, 149 A. 91, 92 (1930) (“The care required increases with the danger.”). Thus, when a reasonable man is presented with circumstances involving the use of dangerous instrumentalities, he must necessarily exercise a “higher” degree of care proportionate to the danger. Our case law has long recognized this common sense proposition that a reasonable man under the circumstances will exert a “higher” degree of care when handling dangerous agencies. See Pryor, 376 Pa. at 526, 103 A.2d at 427 (a “higher degree of care” imposed on persons dealing with gasoline); Konchar, 333 Pa. at 501, 3 A.2d at 914 (a “high duty of care” required for the handling of gasoline); MacDougall, 311 Pa. at 393, 166 A. at 591 (a “higher degree of care and vigilance” required for the handling of electricity); *606and Fredericks, 282 Pa. at 13, 127 A. at 616 (a “higher degree of care” required for the handling of gasoline).

With these principles in mind we must next examine the jury instructions in this case. In examining these instructions, our scope of review is to determine whether the trial court committed clear abuse of discretion or error of law controlling the outcome of the case. Williams v. Philadelphia Transportation Company, 415 Pa. 370, 374, 203 A.2d 665, 668 (1964). Error in a charge is sufficient ground for a new trial, if the charge as a whole is inadequate or not clear or has a tendency to mislead or confuse rather than clarify a material issue. Glider v. Com. Dept. of Hwys., 435 Pa. 140, 151-52, 255 A.2d 542, 547 (1969). A charge will be found adequate unless “the issues are not made clear to the jury or the jury was palpably misled by what the trial judge said or unless there is an omission in the charge which amounts .to fundamental error.” Voitasefski v. Pittsburgh Rys. Co., 363 Pa. 220, 226, 69 A.2d 370, 373 (1949); A reviewing court will not grant a new trial on the ground of inadequacy of the charge unless there is a prejudicial omission of something basic or fundamental. Sweeny v. Bonafiglia, 403 Pa. 217, 221, 169 A.2d 292, 293 (1961); Giorgianni v. DiSanzo, 392 Pa. 350, 356, 140 A.2d 802, 805 (1958). In reviewing a trial court’s charge to the jury, we must not take the challenged words or passage out of context of the whole of the charge, but must look to the charge in its entirety. McCay v. Philadelphia Electric Company, 447 Pa. 490, 499, 291 A.2d 759, 763 (1972).

Reviewing the charge as a whole, we cannot conclude that it was inadequate. The trial judge explained to the jury that negligence is “the absence of ordinary care which a reasonably prudent person would exercise in the circumstances here presented.” Transcript of Testimony 10/7/92 at 158. The trial judge further explained:

It is for you to determine how a reasonably prudent person would act in those circumstances. Ordinary care is the care a reasonably prudent person would use under the circumstances presented in this case. It is the duty of every *607person to use ordinary care not only for his own safety and the protection of his property, but also to avoid serious injury to others. What constitutes ordinary care varies according to the particular circumstances and conditions existing then and there. The amount of care required by law must be in keeping with the degree of danger involved.

Id. at 158-59.

The trial judge essentially repeated these instructions in affirming appellee’s point of charge number 8. This point of charge explained that “[wjhat is required of a reasonably prudent man is that he exercise care for his safety according to the circumstances.” Id. at 173. This point of charge further explained that “[w]hen he knows that he is undertaking any activity of danger, his care must be commensurate with that danger.” Id.

We find that this charge, when read as a whole, adequately instructed the jury. The charge informed the jury that the proper standard of care was “reasonable” or “ordinary” care under the circumstances in accordance with the law of this Commonwealth. The charge properly instructed the jury that the level of care required changed with the circumstances. The charge also informed the jury that the level of care required increased proportionately with the level of danger in the activity. We find nothing in this charge that is confusing, misleading, or unclear. From these instructions, the jury had the tools to examine the circumstances of the case and determine that the defendant was required to exercise a “higher degree of care” in using the dangerous agency of gasoline.

Nor do we believe that the failure of the trial judge to include the plaintiffs requested jury point for charge No. 4 was an omission constituting “fundamental error.” Plaintiffs requested point for charge stated that the defendant was required to use a “high degree of care” in employing the dangerous agency of gasoline. As discussed supra, there is no standard of heightened or “extraordinary care” in this Commonwealth that would entitle the plaintiff to this instruction as a matter of law. We do not believe that the phrase “high *608degree of care” found frequently in our case law has any talismanic properties requiring that it always be used in instructing the jury on the standard of care in cases involving dangerous agencies or instrumentalities. We believe it more important that the jury be instructed on the proper standard of care, reasonable or ordinary care under the circumstances, and the requirement that reasonable care is care proportionate to the danger of the activity. This was clearly done in the instant case.

Appellant argues that the language in his point for charge was nearly identical to Pennsylvania Suggested Standard Civil Jury Instruction 3.16 which sets forth the standard of care to be employed on inherently dangerous instrumentalities. PSSCJI 3.16 provides that anyone using a dangerous instrumentality is “required by law to use the highest degree of care practicable.”2 Assuming the applicability of this instruction to the case at bar, we find nothing in it inconsistent with our holding today. The “highest degree of care practicable” is simply another way of phrasing reasonable or ordinary care under the circumstances. We note that this standard jury instruction and point of charge No. 4 are completely consistent with our law. In fact, the use of such an instruction may very well have made the issue clearer to the jury. However, our standard of review is not to determine whether the jury had the best or clearest instructions, but whether they had adequate instructions. We find the jury instructions given in this case to be adequate. The trial judge rejected the plaintiffs point for charge No. 4 as “cumulative” of other jury instructions. We find no abuse of discretion or error of law on the part of the trial court in making this determination.

For the reasons set forth above, we affirm the order of the Superior Court.

*609PAPADAKOS, J., did not participate in the decision of this case.

ZAPPALA, J., concurs in the result.

MONTEMURO, J., is sitting by designation.

4.2.1.4 Myhaver v. Knutson ("The Emergency Swerve Case") 4.2.1.4 Myhaver v. Knutson ("The Emergency Swerve Case")

What is the sudden emergency doctrine/instruction? When does this court think it should be given (look for the elements), and what are the risks of giving it?

942 P.2d 445

Bruce P. MYHAVER and Barbara A. Myhaver, husband and wife, Plaintiffs/Appellants/Cross-Appellees. v. Elmo G. KNUTSON and Lois Knutson, husband and wife, Defendants/Ap-pellees/Cross-Appellants.

No. CV-96-0400-PR.

Supreme Court of Arizona, En Banc.

July 15, 1997.

David Brnilovich, and Treon, Strick, Lucia & Aguirre, P.A. by Arthur G. Newman, Jr., Pheonix, for Plaintiffs/Appellants/Cross-Ap-pellees.

Steven J. Wells & Associates by Edwin R. Roberts William F. Begley, Tempe, for Defendants/Appellees/Cross-Appellants.

Bury, Moeller, Humphrey & O’Meara by Andrew J. Petersen, Tucson, for Amicus Curiae Arizona Association of Defense Counsel.

*287OPINION

FELDMAN, Justice.

Plaintiffs Bruce and Barbara Myhaver sought review of a court of appeals’ decision holding that the “sudden emergency” instruction was properly given in a case arising out of an automobile collision. See Myhaver v. Knutson, No. 2 CA-CV 95-0279 (Ariz.Ct. App. May 21,1996) (Memorandum Decision). We granted review to determine whether a sudden emergency instruction is ever appropriate under the principles espoused in Ro-sen v. Knaub, 175 Ariz. 329, 857 P.2d 381 (1993) (disapproving the “sudden appearance” instruction), and Petefish v. Dawe, 137 Ariz. 570, 672 P.2d 914 (1983). We have jurisdiction pursuant to Ariz. Const, art. 6, § 5(3), Ariz.R.Civ.App.P. 23, and A.R.S. § 12-120.24.

FACTS AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

In November 1990, Elmo Knutson was driving north on 43rd Avenue near Bell Road in Phoenix when Theresa Magnusson entered 43rd Avenue from a shopping center driveway and headed south in Knutson’s lane. Seeing Magnusson’s car in his lane, Knutson accelerated and swerved left, avoiding what he perceived to be an impending head-on collision. In doing this, he crossed the double yellow line into oncoming traffic and collided with Bruce Myhaver’s pickup. Mag-nusson continued south not realizing she was involved. A police officer who saw the accident stopped her a short distance away and asked her to return to the scene.

Myhaver was seriously injured as a result of the collision and brought a damage action against both Knutson and Magnusson. Mag-nusson settled and was named as a non-party at fault, and the Myhavers proceeded to trial against Knutson.

Prior to trial, the Myhavers moved for partial summary judgment, questioning the viability of the sudden emergency instruction. The parties submitted memoranda on the effect of the then-recently decided Rosen case. Following oral argument, the judge acknowledged that Rosen cast doubt on the propriety of the sudden emergency instruction but denied the Myhavers’ motion, noting that Petefish had never been overruled.

At trial, a different judge ruled that the instruction was appropriate under the facts and instructed the jury as follows:

In determining whether a person acted with reasonable care under the circumstances, you may consider whether such conduct was affected by an emergency.
An “emergency” is defined as a sudden and unexpected encounter with a danger which is either real or reasonably seems to be real. If a person, without negligence on his or her part, encountered such an emergency and acted reasonably to avoid harm to self or others, you may find that the person was not negligent. This is so even though, in hindsight, you feel that under normal conditions some other or better course of conduct could and should have been followed.

RAJI (Civil) 2d Negligence 6.

The jury found Knutson not liable. On appeal, the Myhavers argued that the sudden emergency doctrine is inconsistent with Arizona’s adoption of comparative negligence and should thus be abandoned. Alternatively, they urged that the trial judge erred in giving the instruction under the facts of the case and that it constituted an impermissible comment on the evidence, violating Ariz. Const, art. 6, § 27.

The court of appeals observed that although the sudden appearance instruction was disapproved in Rosen, use of the sudden emergency instruction had never been disapproved or overruled. In addition, the court noted that Petefish not only approved the instruction but distinguished sudden emergency from sudden appearance. Petefish, 137 Ariz. at 573 n. 1, 672 P.2d at 917 n. 1. The court of appeals therefore concluded the instruction was properly given. The court stated further that even if it had been improper, there was no prejudice because the instruction given contemplated the possibility of Knutson’s antecedent negligence and the Myhavers were free to argue that possibility.

*288We granted review to consider the propriety of giving the instruction in this or any case.1

DISCUSSION

A. The sudden emergency doctrine

The Restatement (Second) of Torts § 296 (1965), discusses “emergency” as follows:

(1) In determining whether conduct is negligent toward another, the fact that the actor is confronted with a sudden emergency which requires rapid decision is a factor in determining the reasonable character of his choice of action.
(2) The fact that the actor is not negligent after the emergency has arisen does not preclude his liability for his tortious conduct which had produced the emergency.

Thus, the sudden emergency instruction tells the jury that in the absence of antecedent negligence, a person confronted with a sudden emergency that deprives him of time to contemplate the best reaction cannot be held to the same standard of care and accuracy of choice as one who has time to deliberate. See Jeffrey F. Ghent, Annotation, Modem Status of Sudden Emergency Doctrine, 10 A.L.R.5th 680, 687 (1993). Criticism of this doctrine has focused on its ability to confuse a jury as to (1) whether the reasonable person standard of care, or some lower standard, applies in an emergency; and (2) how it affects the application of comparative negligence principles.2 Id. The annotation’s author notes that a few jurisdictions have abolished sudden emergency instructions, either generally or just in automobile accident cases, while others have discouraged their use, sometimes placing specific restrictions on which cases are appropriate for their use. Id. at 688. However, several jurisdictions still explicitly retain the sudden emergency doctrine, either generally or with the qualification that sudden emergency instructions are allowed but not required. Id. at 695.

Consideration of a sudden emergency is, of course, not a separate doctrine but only a part of the determination of what is reasonable care under the circumstances.

The law does not require of the actor more than it is reasonable to expect of him under the circumstances which surround him. Therefore, the court and jury in determining the propriety of the actor’s conduct must take into account the fact that he is in a position where he must make a speedy decision between alternative courses of action and that, therefore, he has no time to make an accurate forecast as to the effect of his choice. The mere fact that his choice is unfortunate does not make it improper even though it is one which the actor should not have made had he had sufficient time to consider all the effects likely to follow his action.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 296 cmt. b.

Commentators on Arizona’s negligence law have described the problem and the present state of our law as follows:

Conceptually, the emergency doctrine is not an independent rule. It is merely an application of the general standard of reasonable care; the emergency is simply one of the circumstances faced. Arguably, giving a separate instruction on sudden emergency focuses the jury’s attention unduly on that aspect of a case. The Arizona Supreme Court has expressly declined to decide the question of the propriety of a separate emergency instruction.

Jefferson L. Lankford & Douglas A. Blaze, The Law of Negligence in Arizona § 3.5(1), *289at 43 (1992) (citing Petefish, 137 Ariz. at 575[n. 2], 672 P.2d at 919[n. 2] ).3

The question we declined to reach in Petefish is squarely before us in this case. Petefish was a passenger in Dawe’s truck. Dawe was following a car around a curve when he was suddenly blinded by what he believed to be the ear’s headlights coming back on the wrong side of the road. He applied his brakes and turned his steering wheel sharply to the right to avoid the perceived head-on collision. As a result, the truck ran off the road and rolled.

In Petefish’s subsequent damage action, Dawe claimed he was forced to run off the road to avoid the perceived emergency, arguing that his evasive actions were therefore appropriate and reasonable. Instructed on the sudden emergency doctrine, the jury returned a verdict in favor of Dawe. On Petefish’s appeal, we recognized that a sudden emergency is simply a factor to “be considered in determining what is reasonable care under the circumstances. The law recognizes ‘the impulses of humanity when placed in dangerous positions, and does not expect thoughtful care from the persons whose lives are thus endangered.’ ” 137 Ariz. at 575, 672 P.2d at 919 (citations omitted). However, even in an emergency the “conduct required is still that of a reasonable person under the circumstances. The emergency is merely a circumstance to be considered in assessing the actor’s conduct.” Id. The instruction is applicable only when the actor either faced or reasonably perceived imminent peril. Id. at 574, 672 P.2d at 918. Therefore, we affirmed “the rule that an actor is not entitled to the benefit of the emergency doctrine when his own negligence has been a cause of the emergency.” Id. at 572, 672 P.2d at 916.

These concepts were contained in the uniform instruction given in the instant case. See Petefish, 137 Ariz. at 577 n. 6, 672 P.2d at 921 n. 6.

We reached a different result in Rosen, in which a sixteen-year-old skateboarding at night was hit by Knaub’s truck. Knaub claimed that Rosen suddenly appeared in the street, leaving no time to avoid the impact; Rosen argued that Knaub’s excessive speed caused the accident. A jury returned a defense verdict, and we granted review to consider the propriety of the “sudden appearance” and “unusual event” instructions given by the trial judge. We explained:

[A] motorist, under quite ordinary circumstances, might indeed have a duty to anticipate the often unpredictable behavior of children, including their sudden appearance in the roadway.

175 Ariz. at 331, 857 P.2d at 383. Thus, we held that the judge erred by instructing “that the driver of an automobile is not required to anticipate the sudden appearance of children in his pathway under ordinary circumstances. Id. at 330, 857 P.2d at 382 (emphasis added). Likewise, we found the unusual event instruction to be an incorrect statement of the law,4 holding:

The instruction erroneously suggests that a person never has the duty to anticipate “unusual” or “unlikely” events. It improperly equates “usual” or “likely” with “foreseeable.” It thus fails to recognize that an event can be both unusual and foreseeable, a finding generally reserved to the trier of fact.

Id. at 332, 857 P.2d at 384.

The Myhavers highlight Rosen’s language disapproving the sudden appearance instruc*290tion because of its implicit suggestion that a “ ‘sudden appearance’ is a uniquely important defense existing separate and apart from ordinary principles of negligence.” Id. at 331, 857 P.2d at 383. They argue that this reasoning is equally applicable to the sudden emergency instruction, persuasively contending that a sudden appearance is merely one type of sudden emergency. However, in Pe-tefish we implicitly distinguished the sudden emergency and sudden appearance doctrines. Petefish, 137 Ariz. at 573 n. 1, 672 P.2d at 917 n. 1.

A similar distinction is made by the leading commentators on negligence law, noting that a

further qualification which must be made is that some “emergencies” must be anticipated, and the actor must be prepared to meet them when he engages in an activity in which they are likely to arise. Thus, under present day traffic conditions, any driver of an automobile must be prepared for the sudden appearance of obstacles and persons in the highway, and of other vehicles at intersections, just as one who sees a child on the curb may be required to anticipate its sudden dash into the street, and his failure to act properly when they appear may be found to amount to negligence.

W. Page Keeton et al„ Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 33, at 197 (5th ed. 1984). Sudden appearances and similar common emergencies, such as ears that fail to stop at controlled intersections, are often not true sudden emergencies. Thus, in eases such as Rosen, neither instruction is appropriate. If the sudden emergency instruction is to be given at all, it should be reserved for the true emergency.

Prosser agrees, stating that it is often the case that “[djespite the basic logic and simplicity of the sudden emergency instruction, it is all too frequently misapplied on the facts or misstated in jury instructions.” Keeton, supra § 33, at 197. As a result, some states hold that the instruction should never be given. See, e.g., DiCenzo v. Izawa, 68 Haw. 528, 723 P.2d 171 (1986); Knapp v. Stanford, 392 So.2d 196 (Miss.1980); McClymont v. Morgan, 238 Neb. 390, 470 N.W.2d 768 (1991). Other states do not require the instruction be given, leaving it to the trial judge’s discretion. See, e.g., Compton v. Pletch, 580 N.E.2d 664 (Ind.1991); Hallett v. Town of Wrentham, 398 Mass. 550, 499 N.E.2d 1189 (1986); McCorvey v. Utah State Dep’t of Transp., 868 P.2d 41 (Utah 1993); Bentley v. Felts, 248 Va. 117, 445 S.E.2d 131 (1994).

Knapp, which is similar to Petefish, is a good example of those cases abandoning the sudden emergency instruction. The defendant, faced with an oncoming car in his lane of travel, swerved to his right and went off the shoulder of the road. After the other car passed him, he swerved back to his left and lost control of his car. Knapp, 392 So.2d at 197. The Mississippi Supreme Court held that the emergency instruction was inappropriate because the emergency was over at the time the accident occurred, the two cars having passed each other and defendant having undertaken to return to the road. Id. at 198. It further concluded that the instruction should not be given in the future because a sudden emergency was simply a factor to be considered in determining reasonable conduct and a separate instruction might overemphasize that factor as well as confuse the jury on comparative negligence issues. Id. at 198-99.

Although criticizing the instruction and holding that it need not be given, other states leave it to the judge’s discretion. Massachusetts has held that a judge may instruct the jury that emergency conditions “are a factor in determining” whether a party acted with reasonable care. Hallett, 499 N.E.2d at 1194-95. A number of states have carefully analyzed the issue and concluded that the instruction should not be routinely given in every claim of emergency. By definition, most accidents involve an emergency. These courts have concluded that the instruction should be discouraged because of the factors already mentioned, though it may be given, in the judge’s discretion, in the few cases presenting true, unanticipated emergencies. See, e.g., Ellwood v. Peters, 182 So.2d 281 (Fla.App.1966) (jury should be instructed only when evidence is clear that actor was faced with situation depriving him of all rea*291sonable opportunity for deliberation); Gagnon v. Crane, 126 N.H. 781, 498 A.2d 718 (1985) (same); Rambo v. McCulloch, 90 Or. App. 392, 752 P.2d 347 (1988) (instruction proper in rear-end accident caused by sudden jamming of brake lining, depriving defendant of ability to control vehicle).

One of the more careful analyses of the subject was made in McKee v. Evans, 380 Pa.Super. 120, 551 A.2d 260 (1988). The Pennsylvania court found that the instruction had been improperly given in favor of a driver involved in a ten-mile pursuit. Id. at 158, 551 A.2d at 279. The court concluded that the instruction was not favored and should be given only in those cases in which evidence showed that (1) the party seeking the instruction had not been negligent prior to the emergency, (2) the emergency had come about suddenly and without warning, and (3) reaction to the emergency was spontaneous, without time for reflection. Id. at 158-61, 279-80. While these factors are certainly not all inclusive, we believe they help describe the situations to which the instruction should be confined.

B. Resolution

Having noted that the instruction is but a factor to be considered in determining reasonable care, is subsumed within the general concept of negligence, is a matter of argument rather than a principle of law, and can single out and unduly emphasize one factor and thus mislead a jury, we join those courts that have discouraged use of the instruction and urge our trial judges to give it only in the rare ease. The instruction should be confined to the case in which the emergency is not of the routine sort produced by the impending accident but arises from events the driver could not be expected to anticipate.

We do not, however, join those courts that absolutely forbid use of the instruction. There are cases in which the instruction may be useful or may help to explain the need to consider a sudden emergency and the consequent reflexive actions of a party when determining reasonable care. We believe, however, that in those few cases in which the instruction is given, it would be important to explain that the existence of a sudden emergency and reaction to it are only some of the factors to be considered in determining what is reasonable conduct under the circumstances. See Young v. Clark, 814 P.2d 364, 367-69 (Colo.1991). Even though a judge may exercise his discretion and give a sudden emergency instruction in a particular case, it will rarely, if ever, be error to refuse to give it.

Applying these principles to the case at bench, we conclude that the trial judge did not abuse his discretion in giving the instruction. This is a case in which there was no evidence of antecedent negligence by Knutson, in whose favor the instruction was given. In light of the testimony of the various witnesses, there was no question about the existence of an emergency. Knutson was faced with a situation not ordinarily to be anticipated and one of imminent peril when Magnusson pulled out of the shopping center and suddenly turned toward him in the wrong lane of traffic. Finally, Knutson’s reaction— swerving across the center line into the path of Myhaver’s oncoming vehicle — was probably both reflexive in nature and the type of conduct that absent a sudden emergency would almost automatically be found as negligence, if not negligence per se. See Zancanaro v. Hopper, 79 Ariz. 207, 212, 286 P.2d 205, 210 (1955); A.R.S. §§ 28-721, 28-726. Given these facts, the real and only issue was whether Knutson’s conduct was reasonable under the circumstances of the emergency. We believe, therefore, the trial judge had discretion to instruct on the sudden emergency as a factor in the determination of negligence.

CONCLUSION

For the foregoing reasons, we approve the court of appeals’ decision and affirm the judgment of the trial court.

JONES, V.C.J., and MOELLER and MARTONE, JJ., concur.

ZLAKET, Chief Justice,

specially concurring.

I am puzzled by the majority’s desire to perpetuate a jury instruction that is admittedly of marginal value but has such enor*292mous potential for harm. In my opinion, today’s decision prolongs a decades-old controversy surrounding the “sudden emergency” doctrine and provides little added guidance to Arizona’s trial judges. While my colleagues’ attempt to narrow the use of the instruction is laudable, I would eliminate it altogether and bring to a close the chapter on this anomalous subject.

To say that the sudden emergency instruction should be confined to “the case in which the emergency is not of the routine sort produced by the impending accident but arises from events the driver could not be expected to anticipate,” ante at 291, 942 P.2d at 450, is not helpful. In fact, while that language does little more than track the instruction itself, it is likely to spark a new round of endless debate about the differences between the “routine” and the unexpected.

Moreover, today’s resolution fails to address the essential flaw in the instruction— that it overemphasizes and tends to accord independent status to what is but one of many elements in every negligence analysis. If drivers cannot “be expected to anticipate” certain events, they are by definition free from negligence. Standard instructions, particularly when supplemented by oral argument of counsel, should be more than sufficient to convey this idea without having a trial judge specifically suggest that one party might be excused because he or she faced an “emergency.”

Much has been written on this subject. Nothing more need be said. I simply agree with those jurisdictions that have discarded the sudden emergency instruction as unwise and unnecessary. I am also unpersuaded by the majority’s attempt to distinguish this charge from the “sudden appearance” instruction that we rejected in Rosen.

However, because the instruction in question has not yet been specifically disapproved in Arizona, and appears to have been harmless under the particular facts of this case, I am unwilling to say that the trial judge abused his discretion. I therefore concur in the result.

4.2.1.5 Salem v. Saleh ("The Drag Race Shootout Case") 4.2.1.5 Salem v. Saleh ("The Drag Race Shootout Case")

What does this court and the trial court agree on? What do they disagree on? How is this case different than Mayhaver v. Knutson?

2014 WL 5151953
Only the Westlaw citation is currently available.
UNPUBLISHED OPINION. CHECK COURT RULES BEFORE CITING.
UNPUBLISHED
Court of Appeals of Michigan.
Hasem SALEM, Plaintiff–Appellant,
v.
Saleh SALEH, Defendant–Appellee.
Docket No. 316464.
Oct. 14, 2014.
Wayne Circuit Court; LC No. 11–012076–NI.
Before: OWENS, P.J., and JANSEN and O'CONNELL, JJ.

Opinion

PER CURIAM.
*1 In this automobile negligence action, plaintiff appeals by right the trial court's order granting summary disposition in favor of defendant. We reverse and remand for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.
This case arises out of injuries sustained by plaintiff, who was a backseat passenger in a car driven by defendant. Abdulfattah Saleh (Abdulfattah),1 Amran Najy (the decedent),2 and Fayez Mosed were also passengers in the car. As defendant's car was leaving a drag-racing area, a gunshot rang out. The decedent said, “I just got shot.” The group, collectively “freaking out” and “in a really big panic,” made the decision to drive directly to the hospital. By all accounts, defendant was vastly exceeding the speed limit. Estimates of the car's speed varied between 90 and 160 miles per hour. There was no traffic on the roads due to the early morning hour, but as defendant's car got within 300 feet of Henry Ford Hospital, it hit a pothole and rolled over “eight to 10 times.” The medical examiner determined that the cause of the decedent's death was the gunshot wound.
Plaintiff filed this action seeking damages for the injuries he sustained and his corresponding lost wages. Defendant moved for summary disposition pursuant to MCR 2.116(C)(10), arguing that any negligence he committed should be excused because he was confronted by a sudden emergency. In particular, defendant asserted that his conduct should be excused under the sudden-emergency doctrine because he was responding to a medical emergency and speeding to the hospital in an effort to save the decedent's life. In response, plaintiff argued that because defendant took time after the shooting to stop the car and assess the condition of the decedent, and because there was no longer any danger from the shooter, the sudden-emergency doctrine should not operate to bar defendant's liability. The trial court agreed with defendant, remarking, “[I]f there's any case, the poster child, if you will, for sudden emergency, it's this case.” The court granted defendant's motion for summary disposition on this ground.
On appeal, plaintiff argues that the trial court erred by granting defendant's motion for summary disposition and dismissing his negligence claim. Specifically, plaintiff contends that the court erroneously applied the sudden-emergency doctrine. We agree.
We review de novo the trial court's grant of summary disposition under MCR 2.116(C)(10). Spiek v. Dep't of Transportation, 456 Mich. 331, 337; 572 NW2d 201 (1998). A motion for summary disposition brought pursuant to MCR 2.116(C)(10) tests the factual sufficiency of the complaint. Spiek, 456 Mich. at 337. “The pleadings, affidavits, depositions, admissions, and other admissible documentary evidence submitted by the parties must be considered in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party.” Kennedy v. Great Atlantic & Pacific Tea Co, 274 Mich.App 710, 712; 737 NW2d 179 (2007). “Summary disposition is proper under MCR 2.116(C)(10) if the affidavits and other documentary evidence show that there is no genuine issue concerning any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.” Kennedy, 274 Mich.App 712.
*2 Whether a particular defendant acted reasonably when faced with a sudden emergency is generally a question of fact for the jury. White v. Taylor Dist Co, Inc, 482 Mich. 136, 143; 753 NW2d 591 (2008); see also Wallace v. Kramer, 296 Mich. 680, 687–688; 296 NW 838 (1941); Soule v. Grimshaw, 266 Mich. 117, 120; 253 NW 237 (1934).
The sudden-emergency doctrine is a judicially created principle that excuses a defendant's negligent conduct because of an unexpected emergency that requires an immediate response and makes it impossible to take other reasonable action to avoid the danger. Socony Vacuum Oil Co v. Marvin, 313 Mich. 528, 546; 21 NW2d 841 (1946). The doctrine does not apply when the sudden emergency was brought about by the defendant's own negligence. Id. Our Supreme Court has explained the rationale behind the sudden-emergency doctrine:
“One who suddenly finds himself in a place of danger, and is required to act without time to consider the best means that may be adopted to avoid the impending danger is not guilty of negligence if he fails to adopt what subsequently and upon reflection may appear to have been a better method, unless the emergency in which he finds himself is brought about by his own negligence.” [Id. (citation omitted).]
See also Vander Laan v. Miedema, 385 Mich. 226, 231–232; 188 NW2d 564 (1971); Vsetula v. Whitmyer, 187 Mich.App 675, 681; 468 NW2d 53 (1991). The sudden-emergency doctrine is an extension of the reasonably prudent person rule; therefore, the issue is whether the defendant acted as a reasonably prudent person would have acted under the same circumstances. Baker v. Alt, 374 Mich. 492, 496; 132 NW2d 614 (1965).
For the sudden-emergency doctrine to apply, the emergency must be “unusual” or “unsuspected.” Vander Laan, 385 Mich. at 232; Amick v. Baller, 102 Mich.App 339, 341–342; 301 NW2d 530 (1980). To be “unusual,” the circumstances of the emergency must vary from the “everyday traffic routine confronting the motorist.” Vander Laan, 385 Mich. at 232; see also Amick, 102 Mich.App at 341–342. For an emergency to be “unsuspected,” the danger must not have “been in clear view for any significant length of time” and must have been “totally unexpected.” Vander Laan, 385 Mich. at 232; see also Amick, 102 Mich.App at 341–342.
It is undisputed that, as defendant drove away in his car with plaintiff and three other friends after street racing in Detroit, a gunshot rang out. Almost immediately, the decedent said, “I've been shot.” Abdulfattah testified that he first thought the decedent was kidding, and told him to “stop joking” since “I didn't expect anybody to shoot at us, because [we] didn't do anything wrong to anybody.” Plaintiff and defendant both testified that defendant got out of the car momentarily to confirm that the decedent had actually been shot. Defendant then got back into the car, in defendant's words, to “get the hell out of there.” When plaintiff exclaimed, “[o]h, there's blood all over,” the group immediately realized that the event was an emergency. Plaintiff and defendant both described the ensuing moments as “chaotic,” and testified that all five occupants of the car were, to one degree or another, “panicking” and “freaking out.” We conclude that the unforeseeable and unexpected shooting of the decedent, the severity of the decedent's condition, and the need to transport him to the hospital immediately, all culminated to create a sudden emergency.
*3 Nevertheless, we also conclude that there remained a genuine issue of material fact concerning the applicability of the sudden-emergency doctrine in this case.
Plaintiff testified that, during the drive to the hospital, he was holding the decedent and putting pressure on the wound. Plaintiff did not tell defendant to slow down because “we were just trying to get [the decedent] to the hospital, that was [the] whole point.” Abdulfattah—who was himself injured in the resulting accident—testified that defendant “had no choice” but to exceed the speed limit and that “[a]nybody would have [been] speed[ing] trying to get to the hospital.” While the situation was undoubtedly serious, it is well-settled that the sudden-emergency doctrine does not create an invitation to behave in an unreasonably negligent manner. White v. Taylor Dist Co, Inc, 275 Mich.App 615, 623; 739 NW2d 132 (2007). Instead, when faced with a sudden emergency, the defendant must still act as a reasonably prudent person would act under the circumstances of that particular emergency. Szymborski v. Slatina, 386 Mich. 339, 341; 192 NW2d 213 (1971); see also White, 275 Mich.App at 622. And as noted earlier, whether a particular defendant acted reasonably when faced with a sudden emergency is typically a question of fact for the jury. White, 482 Mich. at 143.
The evidence presented in this case revealed that defendant was driving his car at a very high rate of speed, between 90 and 160 miles per hour, on Detroit city streets at nighttime. In fact, the proofs established that when defendant hit a pot hole, he lost control of his vehicle and rolled the car a number of times. This was clearly negligent behavior, and it was for the trier of fact to determine whether defendant acted reasonably under the circumstances of the particular emergency at issue. See id. We acknowledge that a rational jury could determine that defendant acted reasonably and prudently under the specific circumstances of the emergency. On the other hand, a rational jury could determine that despite being faced with a sudden emergency, defendant acted unreasonably by exceeding the speed limit to such a great extent, especially at nighttime with limited sight distances. We conclude that, under the facts of this case, there remained a question of fact concerning whether the sudden-emergency doctrine should be applied to bar defendant's liability for negligence. See Cox v. LaLonde, 101 Mich.App. 342, 349; 300 NW2d 564 (1980). We therefore reverse the trial court's order granting summary disposition in favor of defendant and remand for further proceedings.
Reversed and remanded for further proceedings consistent with this opinion. We do not retain jurisdiction. Plaintiff, as the prevailing party, may tax costs pursuant to MCR 7.219.

Dissent

Hide all concurrence and dissent visual indicators.
OWENS, P.J. (dissenting).
*3 I respectfully dissent from the majority opinion and would affirm the trial court's order granting defendant's motion for summary disposition.
*4 While the question whether a particular defendant acted reasonably when faced with a sudden emergency may be a question of fact for the jury, where a defendant moves for summary disposition pursuant to MCR 2.116(C)(10), this is only true where there is a genuine issue of material fact. See, e.g., White v. Taylor Distributing Co, Inc, 482 Mich. 136, 143, 140–141; 753 NW2d 591 (2008). In this case, even when viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to plaintiff, the nonmoving party, Joseph v. Auto Club Ins Ass'n, 491 Mich. 200, 206; 815 NW2d 412 (2012), I would conclude that there was no genuine issue of material fact whether defendant acted reasonably under the circumstances of the particular sudden emergency. After he learned decedent had been shot, defendant found his passenger “in danger,” and was required to act in the chaotic moments that ensued—with the encouragement of his companions, including plaintiff—without time to consider what, in hindsight, might have been better means to avoid the impending danger. The evidence supported a finding that defendant acted reasonably when confronted with a sudden emergency. Therefore, I would conclude that the trial court correctly applied the sudden-emergency doctrine to grant defendant summary disposition.

4.2.1.6 Miller v. Reilly Hypo 4.2.1.6 Miller v. Reilly Hypo

What issue does this raise about the applicability of the emergency doctrine? Should it apply here?

CHARLES L. MILLER et al. v. KATHLEEN THERESA REILLY et al.

[No. 816,

September Term, 1973.]

Decided May 29, 1974.

*466The cause was argued before Moylan, Powers and Gilbert, JJ.

Robert R. Michael, with whom were Alan D. Massengill and Massengill & Michael on the brief, for appellants.

William D. Foote, Sr., with whom was Francis J. Ford on the brief, for appellees.

Gilbert, J., delivered the opinion of the Court.

In July, 1972, Kathleen Theresa Reilly, appellee, then a student at Prince George’s Community College, lived with her parents in an area not accessible by public transportation. Her father, John E. Reilly, the other appellee, purchased in September of 1971, a 1965 Comet for his daughter’s use, primarily in going back and forth from school. Kathleen enjoyed the almost exclusive use of the vehicle.

On the night of July 7, 1972, Kathleen who had obtained a summer job as a salesperson, had left her place of work and was en route home. She was traveling on Riggs Road and when nearing University Boulevard was descending a hill. Kathleen observed that a traffic signal situated at the interssction of Riggs Avenue and University Boulevard was “red” for her. She applied the foot brake and to her dismay the pedal “went right to the floor.” She was, in short, without foot brakes. Kathleen maneuvered her car from the center lane of the three lane northbound highway into the right hand or right turn lane. The vehicle continued down *467the grade. At the bottom of the hill Kathleen attempted to complete a right turn onto University Boulevard, but apparently the momentum of the car prevented a successful turn. Her car jumped the median strip and collided with a 1965 Buick that was westbound on University Boulevard. The force of the impact rolled the Buick onto its right side. Both occupants of the Buick sustained personal injury.

At a trial before Judge Robert B. Mathias and a jury in the Circuit Court for Prince George’s County, the judge denied motions for directed verdict made in behalf of the respective parties and submitted the controversy to the jury. The jury rendered verdicts in favor of the defendants-appellees.

The appellants, Charles L. Miller and Anthony L. Rowek, vigorously attack, in this Court, Judge Mathias’s denial of their motions for a directed verdict against Kathleen because she (1) failed to demonstrate, at trial, that she had tested the foot brake prior to the accident and, (2) failed to use the “emergency brake” when she had an opportunity to do so. Appellants also allege (3) reversible error because the judge instructed the jury on the “sudden emergency doctrine”, notwithstanding Kathleen’s failure to use the “emergency brake”, and (4) that the judge erred in instructing the jury on the “sudden emergency doctrine” because the appellees did not demonstrate their “vehicle was equipped with a separate independent braking system.”

I

To bolster their argument that Judge Mathias erred in not granting a motion for a directed verdict against Kathleen “due to her failure to demonstrate prior testing by the simple foot pressure test”, the appellants cite us to Sothoron v. West, 180 Md. 539, 26 A. 2d 16 (1942) and its sequelae. In Sothoron Judge Marbury for the Court said, at 543-44:

“The appellee offered as an excuse for the accident the fact that her brakes did not hold. She offered no evidence of any inspection. She testified to a drive which carried her through a number of city blocks and intersections. It is almost *468inconceivable that during the course of such a drive she did not at some time or other have occasion to use the foot brake. Her testimony, however, negatives this. The question before us, therefore, is whether the fact that her brakes suddenly failed her excuses her from the charge of negligence, when she has driven a number of city blocks without making the slightest test of these brakes, until their first use in the descent of a steep hill, where she has to rely on them for her safety and for the safety of other occupants of the highway.
We do not think the appellee is excused. This is not the case of a latent defect which could not have been discovered. A person driving a strange car for the first time owes a duly to the public to see that there are no obvious defects in its mechanism which are apt to cause injury to others. Defective brakes are obvious, because they can be detected by the simple pressure of a foot. The test is so simple that anyone can make it. If such a test shows the brakes in working order, and then they suddenly fail, the driver may not be liable for negligence in driving with them. If no test is made, if the brakes are not even tried, the driver cannot rely upon a presumption that the machine is safe. He will not then be excused from liability for the destruction he may cause upon the public highway, because he did not know his brakes were bad.”

Sotkoron, however, is readily distinguishable as there is in Sothoron no testimony whatsoever of the driver’s use of the foot brake at any time prior to its failure immediately preceding the collision. The record in the instant case, however, reveals that Kathleen, the usual operator of the Comet, testified on direct examination:

“Q. ... Prior to the time when your brakes went out .... on Riggs Road, ... as you were approaching the intersection of University Boulevard ... did you have any trouble with your brakes?
*469A. No, sir.
Q. Had you ever noticed any difficulty in braking or slowing your vehicle to a stop?
A. No, sir.”

On cross-examination she was asked:

“Q. ... [Y]ou testified that you had had no prior problems with the brake, is that what I am to understand?
A. Yes, sir.”

Then on redirect Kathleen deposed:

“Q. ... [You were asked] about school and summer employment.... Where indeed were you coming from when this accident happened?
A. From my summer employment.
* * *
Q. ... What kind of a job did you have over there?
A. Salesperson.
Q. What were your hours?
A. That night?
Q. Yes.
A. That night it was from 12:30 to 9:30.
Q. So, you were on your way home from work is that right?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And, did you usually drive to and from work in the Comet?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And, now that day going to the [place of employment] and then again returning and prior to the time that you had the brake failure had you had any trouble with the car or the brakes?
A. No, sir.”

*470Such testimony is in our view sufficient to submit the question of Kathleen’s use of the brakes on the date of the accident to the jury for its determination. We point to the fact that on the day of the accident Kathleen drove the Comet to work. She worked that day for nine hours. It is obvious if she drove to work and then actually worked in a department store she of necessity would have had to apply the brakes of the car in order to halt it when she arrived at her place of employment. Furthermore, there was testimony that new brakes had been installed on the Comet at the time of purchase and, the vehicle had only been driven 6,000 miles following the installation of the brakes in the “early fall of 1971. ” John Reilly informed the jury that he periodically drove the Comet in order to inspect it, and that in June, 1972, he took the vehicle to a service station for an oil change. While there he noticed that the brakes “were down a little”, and in order to correct that he “had the brakes adjusted to bring them back up to where they should be.” Such testimony on the part of the defendants-appellees is similar to that present in the case of Garfinkle v. Birnios, 232 Md. 402, 194 A. 2d 91 (1963), where there was evidence that the brakes had been inspected several weeks before the accident. The_0ourt of Appeals in Garfinkle indicated that an instruction to the jury that when a defendant has made proper inspection of the brakes of his vehicle, and the jury so finds, then the law is that if the brakes were “in working order and then they suddenly fail, the driver may not be liable for negligence in driving with them.” To the same effect see Larsen v. Romeo, 254 Md. 220, 255 A. 2d 387 (1969).

Judge J. DeWeese Carter (specially assigned) wrote for the Court of Appeals in Wood v. Johnson, 242 Md. 446, 219 A. 2d 231 (1966), at 454:

“ ... [T]hat the showing of a brake failure makes a prima facie case of a violation of § 291 of Article 66V2[1]and, if such violation is further shown to be the proximate cause of the accident, the then *471permissible inference of negligence must be controverted by a showing of adequate inspection and a sudden unexpected failure.”

Sudden brake failure is a fact of motoring life; it is unfortunately a part of our mechanized society. Because machines are known to break without prior warning, automobiles should be periodically inspected by the owners. Indeed, Wood v. Johnson, supra, flatly states that a defendant-owner is under a greater responsibility to inspect and test a vehicle than one who is a mere operator. See also Kaplan v. Stein, 198 Md. 414, 84 A. 2d 81 (1951). The routine inspection is not a panacea, however, for all dangerous conditions. The latent defect may still go undetected, but a routine examination does minimize the chance that that which should be readily discovered and corrected will not go undiscovered and uncorrected.

We believe that the evidence in this case was sufficient to satisfy the requirements of both Sothoron and Wood. Therefore, we perceive no error by Judge M.athias in refusing to direct a verdict for the appellants.

II and III

The appellants’ second and third arguments, though couched in slightly different language, are so interrelated that we shall treat them as one. The appellants argue that the trial judge erred in refusing to grant a directed verdict in their favor because of Kathleen’s failure to use the “emergency brake” when she had an opportunity to do so prior to the collision, and because of such an opportunity, the trial court should not have instructed the jury on the “sudden emergency doctrine.” In this connection the appellants contend that Kathleen had ample time between the discovery of the foot brake failure and actual collision to apply the “emergency brake” (we observe that Md. Ann. Code Art. 66V2, § 12-301 does not use that nomenclature but rather refers to it as the “parking brake”) so as to bring her vehicle to a stop. The answer to the appellants’ contention is found in Warnke v. Essex, 217 Md. 183, 141 A. 2d 728 (1958), which was expounded upon in Armstrong v. Johnson Motor *472Lines, 12 Md. App. 492, 280 A. 2d 24 (1971), and reiterated in Effler v. Webber, 18 Md. App. 162, 305 A. 2d 485 (1973). The Warnke Court held at 187:

“Whether the operator of an automobile was confronted with an emergency, and whether he acted negligently under the circumstances, are generally questions for the jury. 10B Blashfield, Automobile Law and Practice (1957), § 6648.” (Emphasis supplied).

This Court in Armstrong said, at 501:

“Proof by a party that he acted as he did because he was confronted with an emergency, to which he did not contribute, and which he could not have foreseen by the exercise of reasonable care, becomes one of the circumstances surrounding the entire occurrence, and focuses the inquiry on the question of whether he exercised due care under those circumstances. He is to be judged, not by hindsight, but in the light of the alternatives available to him in that emergency, and the time available to him to recognize and evaluate those alternatives, and to make the choice of a reasonable, prudent person. Whether he was negligent in the action he took in the face of the emergency, or whether he used reasonable care under the circumstances is ordinarily a jury question. Lehmann v. Johnson, 218 Md. 343, 146 A. 2d 886 [(1958)].”

In Ejfler, we said that whether a driver, confronted with a sudden emergency, acted negligently under the circumstances is a question of fact for the jury to determine. It may be, as appellants suggest, that Kathleen could have applied the parking brake and brought her vehicle to a halt. She might have attempted to “motor brake” the vehicle by downshifting the gears, or she possibly could have turned the vehicle into a curb in an effort to stop it. Perhaps she could have avoided the collision by sounding the horn or *473blinking the headlights. It is, of course, comparatively easy to “second guess” or “Monday Morning Quarterback” a motorist who is confronted by a sudden emergency, but as Judge Powers said in Armstrong, supra, the driver is not to be judged by hindsight, but whether he exercised due care under the circumstances with which he was confronted at the time.

Professor Prosser’s Handbook of the Law of Torts § 33 (3rd Ed. 1964) states at 171-172:

“ . . . [I]t seems clear that the basis of the special rule [emergency doctrine] is merely that the actor is left no time for thought, or is reasonably so disturbed or excited, that he cannot weigh alternative courses of action, and must make a speedy decision, based very largely upon impulse or guess. Under such conditions, the actor cannot reasonably be held to the same conduct as one who has had full opportunity to reflect, even though it later appears that he made the wrong decision, which no reasonable man could possibly have made after due deliberation. His choice ‘may be mistaken and yet prudent.’ ” (Footnotes omitted).

See also Effler v. Weber, supra.

Appellants would have us hold, in essence, that because a vehicle is equipped with a parking brake, the failure of a motorist to use that brake when his foot brakes suddenly fail, is negligence as a matter of law. We decline to do so. We think that Judge Mathias properly denied the appellants’ motion for a directed verdict, correctly instructed the jury on the “doctrine of sudden emergency” and rightfully submitted the matter to the jury for its determination of whether Kathleen used reasonable care under the concomitant circumstances.

IV

Appellants advance the theory “that the jury should not have been instructed that the sudden emergency doctrine was applicable absent proof by the appellee that her vehicle *474contained the statutorily required emergency brake equipment.” In support of that theory appellants rely upon Fink v. East Miss. Elec. Power Assn., 234 Miss. 221, 105 So. 2d 548 (1958), and Ritchie v. Davidson, 183 Neb. 94, 158 N.W.2d 275 (1968). In Fink the court held that a driver who was proceeding on a highway behind a truck that suddenly slowed was guilty of negligence as a matter of law when he, realizing that his foot brakes would not stop his vehicle in sufficient time to avoid a collision with the rear of the truck and knowing that he was on a well traveled road, swerved into the path of oncoming traffic and collided head-on with another vehicle. The court noted that the errant driver had three alternatives open to him at the time his brakes failed. They were: (1) turning his vehicle to the right (2) striking the truck or (3) turning to the left into the oncoming traffic. The driver chose the latter “without first ascertaining whether a vehicle was occupying the ... lane.” The Mississippi court concluded that the evidence demonstrated the driver’s turning into the oncoming traffic was the proximate cause of the accident. The Court was careful to point out, however, that had the driver turned to the right he could have gone onto the “shoulder of the highway” which “was wide enough to accommodate an automobile.” Under Mississippi law it is apparently incumbent upon one claiming refuge behind the sudden emergency rule to show affirmatively that his vehicle was equipped with two separate means to bring the automobile to a stop; that he did not know and by the exercise of reasonable care could not have known that the vehicle’s braking system was defective; that when the incident arose he made reasonable efforts to use both braking systems and that both failed, or that upon the sudden failure of the foot brakes he was unable, in the exercise of reasonable effort to stop the car; that he utilized as much care as a reasonably prudent person would use if confronted by similar circumstances.

The case is readily distinguishable from the holdings of the Court of Appeals of this State. No Maryland case that we have been able to find places an affirmative duty upon a defendant to prove that his automobile was equipped with *475two separate means to stop his car and that both systems failed. The Legislature has enacted a statute that requires motor vehicles, except motorcycles, to be equipped with foot brakes and parking brakes, Md. Ann. Code Art. 66V2, § 12-301. Nothing therein, however, is indicative of a legislative intent that in order to invoke the sudden emergency rule one must show that both sets of brakes failed.

The most distinguishing factor, in our view, between the Maryland decisions and Fink is that the Mississippi court has usurped the jury function of fact finder, and decided as a matter of law that the failure to choose the most prudent of the three alternative ways out of the situation that confronted the driver established negligence.

In Ritchie, the Supreme Court of Nebraska held that a motorist traveling fifteen to twenty miles per hour, whose foot brakes suddenly failed, was guilty of inexcusable negligence in failing to use the “emergency brake” to stop the car. Ritchie is also factually inapposite to the case at bar. Moreover, the Nebraska court was apparently injecting itself into the fact finding process, or at least determining that the distance the striking vehicle was from the struck vehicle when the brakes of the striking vehicle failed, coupled with the rate of speed of the striking vehicle, was as a matter of law negligence.

We are unpersuaded by Fink v. East Miss. Elec. Power Assn., supra, and Ritchie v. Davidson, supra. As we read Mintzer v. Miller, 249 Md. 506, 240 A. 2d 262 (1968), Wood v. Johnson, supra, Langville v. Glen Burnie Lines, 233 Md. 181, 195 A. 2d 717 (1963), Garfinkle v. Birnios, supra, Lehmann v. Johnson, 218 Md. 343, 146 A. 2d 886 (1958), Kaplan v. Stein, supra, Sothoron v. West, supra, and Currie v. United States, 201 F. Supp. 414 (D. Md. 1962), aff'd, 312 F. 2d 1 (4th Cir. 1963), it is manifest that the Maryland decisions are in accord with a number of her sister states which hold that sudden brake failure is “prima facie evidence of negligence, or is evidence from which an inference of negligence can be drawn. . . .” Annot., 40 A.L.R.3d 9, 40 (1971). Such prima facie evidence or inference “must be controverted by a *476showing of adequate inspection and sudden unexpected failure.” Wood v. Johnson, supra. Even those states that hold that a violation of a statute or regulation pertaining to brakes is negligence per se, nevertheless, merely shift to the defendant “the burden of going ahead with the evidence to establish excuse or absence of negligence.”2 It would appear that whether one styles the rule prima facie, but rebuttable, or negligence per se, but rebuttable, is of no import. In either case proof of the happening of an accident, coupled with the defendant’s explanation of sudden brake failure, shifts to the defendant the burden of going forward with the evidence to establish, if he can, the existence of a sudden emergency to which he did not contribute and could not have foreseen.3

We decline to hold that failure to use the parking brake, or as it is, popularly known, the “emergency brake,” in order to avoid a collision when the foot brakes suddenly fail is negligence as a matter of law. Rather, we think that evidence of a failure to use the parking or “emergency brake” is an element for the jury to consider in its deliberations over whether a defendant has exercised due care under the circumstances.

Judgment affirmed.

Costs to be paid by appellants.

4.2.1.7 Particularizing the Reasonable Person 4.2.1.7 Particularizing the Reasonable Person

4.2.1.7.1 Children 4.2.1.7.1 Children

4.2.1.7.1.1 Restatement Second, Section 283A, on the negligence standard for children 4.2.1.7.1.1 Restatement Second, Section 283A, on the negligence standard for children

  • If the actor is a child, the standard of conduct to which he must conform to avoid being negligent is that of a reasonable person of like age, intelligence, and experience under like circumstances.
See Reporter's Notes.
Comment:
a. Children. A child is a person of such immature years as to be incapable of exercising the judgment, intelligence, knowledge, experience, and prudence demanded by the standard of the reasonable man applicable to adults. The rule stated in this Section is commonly applied to children of tender years. In practice, it has seldom been applied to anyone over the age of sixteen, although situations may possibly arise where the rule might be applicable to persons above that age, and no definite line can be drawn. An analogy may be suggested to the rule stated in § 339 as to the immaturity and lack of judgment of children trespassing upon land. See the Comments to that Section.
Most of the cases which have applied the rule stated in this Section have involved the contributory negligence of children, where the reason for special protection of them is readily apparent; but the rule is equally applicable to child defendants.
b. Special standard for children. The special standard to be applied in the case of children arises out of the public interest in their welfare and protection, together with the fact that there is a wide basis of community experience upon which it is possible, as a practical matter, to determine what is to be expected of them.
A child of tender years is not required to conform to the standard of behavior which it is reasonable to expect of an adult. His conduct is to be judged by the standard of behavior to be expected of a child of like age, intelligence, and experience. A child may be so young as to be manifestly and utterly incapable of exercising any of those qualities of attention, perception, knowledge, experience, intelligence, and judgment which are necessary to enable him to perceive a risk and to realize its unreasonable character. On the other hand, it is obvious that a minor who has not yet attained his majority may be quite as capable as an adult of exercising such qualities. Some courts have endeavored to lay down fixed rules as to a minimum age below which the child is incapable of being negligent, and a maximum age above which he is to be treated like an adult. Usually these rules have been derived from the old rules of the criminal law, by which a child under the age of seven was considered incapable of crime, and one over fourteen was considered to be as capable as an adult. The prevailing view is that in tort cases no such arbitrary limits can be fixed. Undoubtedly there is a minimum age, probably somewhere in the vicinity of four years, below which negligence can never be found; but with the great variation in the capacities of children and the situations which may arise, it cannot be fixed definitely for all cases.
Between the two extremes there are children whose capacities are infinitely various. The standard of conduct required of the child is that which it is reasonable to expect of children of like age, intelligence, and experience. “Intelligence” includes other mental capacities, but does not include judgment, which is an exercise of capacity rather than the capacity itself. The fact that the child is mentally retarded, or that he is unusually bright for his years, is to be taken into account; but once such account is taken, the child is still required to exercise the judgment of a reasonable person of that intelligence. Likewise to be taken into account are the circumstances under which the child has lived, and his experience in encountering particular hazards, or the education he has received concerning them. If the child is of sufficient age, intelligence, and experience to understand the risks of a given situation, he is required to exercise such prudence in protecting himself, and such caution for the safety of others, as is common to children similarly qualified.
It is impossible to lay down definite rules as to whether any child, or any class of children, should be able to appreciate and cope with the dangers of many situations. A child of ten may in one situation have sufficient capacity to appreciate the risk involved in his conduct, and to realize its unreasonable character, but in another situation he may lack the necessary mental capacity or experience to do so; and in the case of another child of ten of different mental capacity or experience a different conclusion may be reached in the same situation.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 283A (1965)

4.2.1.7.1.2 Restatement Third, Section 10, on the negligence standard of children 4.2.1.7.1.2 Restatement Third, Section 10, on the negligence standard of children

  • (a) A child's conduct is negligent if it does not conform to that of a reasonably careful person of the same age, intelligence, and experience, except as provided in Subsection (b) or (c).
  • (b) A child less than five years of age is incapable of negligence.
  • (c) The special rule in Subsection (a) does not apply when the child is engaging in a dangerous activity that is characteristically undertaken by adults.

Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 10 (2010)

4.2.1.7.1.3 Dunn v. Teti ("The Swinging Stick Case") 4.2.1.7.1.3 Dunn v. Teti ("The Swinging Stick Case")

Does this court follow the second restatement? What does the dissent say?

421 A.2d 782

Vincent DUNN, a minor, by his parents and natural guardians, Edwin A. Dunn and Jacqueline Dunn, and by Edwin A. Dunn and Jacqueline Dunn, his wife, in their own right, Appellants, v. David TETI, a minor, by his parents and natural guardians, Ronald R. Teti and Margo Teti.

Superior Court of Pennsylvania.

Argued Nov. 12, 1979.

Filed Aug. 22, 1980.

Petitions for Allowance of Appeal Denied Dec. 18, 1980 and Feb. 3, 1981.

*401Robert D. Barozzini, Pittsburgh, for appellants.

Paul R. Marks, Pittsburgh, for appellees.

Before PRICE, CAVANAUGH and WATKINS, JJ.

PRICE, Judge:

Appellants take this appeal from an order of the court of common pleas en banc granting appellees’ motion for summary judgment. The complaint alleged a cause of action in trespass for injuries to the minor-plaintiff, six years and two weeks old at the time of the accident, caused by the negligent swinging of a wooden stick by the minor-defendant, five years and seven months old at the time. The court granted summary judgment on the ground that the minor-defendant was under the age of seven years and, therefore, conclusively presumed incapable of negligence. Appellants contend that a minor of over five years of age is capable of actionable negligence and that this case should have proceeded to trial to allow a jury to apply the appropriate standard of care and decide the issue of negligence. We disagree and affirm the court of common pleas.

On a motion for summary judgment filed pursuant to Pa.R.C.P. No. 1035, the court must accept as true all well-pleaded facts and consider any admissions of record, First Pennsylvania Bank v. Triester, 251 Pa.Super. 372, 380 *402A.2d 826 (1977), resolving against the moving party any doubts as to the existence of a genuine issue of material fact. Lehigh Electric Products Co. v. Pennsylvania National Mutual Casualty Insurance Co., 257 Pa.Super. 198, 390 A.2d 781 (1978); Carollo v. Forty-Eight Insulation, Inc., 252 Pa.Super. 422, 381 A.2d 990 (1977). We are also mindful that summary judgment may only be granted in the clearest of cases. Matson v. Parking Service Corp., 242 Pa.Super. 125, 363 A.2d 1192 (1976); Granthum v. Textile Machine Works, 230 Pa.Super. 199, 326 A.2d 449 (1974).

[4—6] The issue with which we are confronted in this case is the minimum age below which a child is incapable of acting negligently because he lacks the attention, intelligence and judgment necessary to enable him to perceive risk and recognize its unreasonable character. The obligation to use reasonable care extends to both adults and minors, but the standard against which the acts of a child are measured to determine if they constitute negligent conduct varies from that employed for adults. When measuring the conduct of children, courts depart from the well-known objective test of the care of a reasonable and prudent man, the test generally utilized to judge adult behavior, Gift v. Palmer, 392 Pa. 628, 141 A.2d 408 (1958); Aquadro v. CrandallMcKenzie and Henderson, Inc., 182 Pa.Super. 435, 128 A.2d 147 (1956), and make allowance for immaturity. A child is held to that measure of care that other minors of like age, experience, capacity and development would ordinarily exercise under similar circumstances. Kuhns v. Brugger, 390 Pa. 331, 135 A.2d 395 (1957); Koenig v. Flaherty, 383 Pa. 187, 117 A.2d 719 (1955).

The application of this standard is clarified by the use of several presumptions delineating convenient points to aid in drawing the uncertain line between capacity to appreciate and guard against danger and incapacity: (1) minors under the age of seven years are conclusively presumed incapable of negligence; (2) minors between, the ages of seven and fourteen years are presumed incapable of negligence, but the presumption is a rebuttable one that weakens as the *403fourteenth year is approached; (3) minors over the age of fourteen years are presumptively capable of negligence, with the burden placed on the minor to prove incapacity. Kuhns v. Brugger, supra. These presumptions were arrived at by analogy to the common-law rule of responsibility for committing crimes, see Commonwealth v. Green, 396 Pa. 137, 151 A.2d 241 (1959); Commonwealth v. Bowes, 166 Pa.Super. 625, 74 A.2d 795 (1950), and were initially applied to measure a child’s responsibility for contributory negligence. Parker v. Washington Electric Street Railway Co., 207 Pa. 438, 56 A. 1001 (1904). See Masters v. Alexander, 424 Pa. 65, 225 A.2d 905 (1967); Smith v. Waldman, 193 Pa.Super. 166, 164 A.2d 20 (1960). From the cases in which contributory negligence was in issue, our supreme court in Kuhns v. Brugger, supra, deduced the standard of care to be applied in negligence cases in which liability is sought to be imposed upon a minor.

Appellants argue that since the court in Kuhns relied upon cases in which contributory negligence was in issue rather than actionable negligence, it should be limited to its facts, which involved a twelve-year-old child. They contend that the language in Kuhns concerning application of a conclusive presumption of incapability of negligence to those under the age of seven years is dictum that should be bypassed in favor of a flexible determination by the jury of the minor-defendant’s ability to appreciate danger, taking into account the differing facts of each case. While we acknowledge that the facts of Kuhns are not entirely similar to the instant case, we find its principles controlling.

Failure to apply the age presumptions set forth in Kuhns to allegedly negligent minor defendants would result in treating a child’s conduct differently when his own liability is in question as opposed to when he seeks to recover from another but has allegedly been contributorily negligent. Utilization of the presumptions solely in the latter circumstance, in which their application is long recognized and soundly established, would result in holding a child less responsible for his acts when he is a plaintiff than when he *404is a defendant. Although arguments have been advanced in favor of such a result, we do not find them persuasive.

The first of two such arguments is that contributory negligence usually involves a child’s comprehension of the acts or neglect of people around him, and it takes greater maturity and judgment to comprehend and avoid danger created by others than to avoid danger created by one’s own acts. See Zuckerbrod v. Burch, 88 N.J.Super. 1, 210 A.2d 425 (1965). This argument is completely speculative in nature. It is just as easily argued (and just as speculative), that greater maturity and more sophisticated judgment is required for a child to recognize that another will be harmed by his conduct than for a child to develop the ability to recognize danger to himself from another’s conduct because the latter ability derives from an instinct for self preservation, which is developed at an early age. See 67 A.L.R.2d 570, 576 n.17 (1959). The critical point is that the condition of immaturity is equally applicable to the acts of the child regardless of whether he is labeled plaintiff or defendant, and in either case the same standard should be applied. See W. Prosser, The Law of Torts § 51 (2d ed. 1955) (adult plaintiff required to conform to same standard of conduct as used to determine negligence).

The second argument is that a strong public policy exists to protect children from losses due to their own immaturity despite their contributory negligence, especially against an admittedly negligent adult defendant. See Zuckerbrod v. Burch, supra; H. Shulman, “The Standard of Care Required of Children," 37 Yale L.J. 618, 619 (1928). We note, however, that in conjunction with the recognition of immaturity, we must also recognize that the capacity to understand and appreciate the consequences of acts develops gradually with the acquisition of age and experience. The conclusive presumption that a child was incapable of contributory negligence until he reached the age of seven years developed out of the need for a practical and simple rule to achieve expediency in the determination of capacity. This need is equally apparent in cases of actionable negligence.

*405“The law fixes no arbitrary period when the immunity of childhood ceases and the responsibilities of life begin .... At what age then must an infant’s responsibility for negligence be presumed to commence? This question cannot be answered by referring it to the jury. That would furnish us with no rule whatever. It would give us a mere shifting standard, affected by the sympathies or prejudices of the jury in each particular case.... It is a question of law for the court.” Nagle v. Allegheny Valley Railroad Co., 88 Pa. 35, 39 (1878).

Recognizing the application to children less than seven years of age of the conclusive presumption of incapability of negligence and finding the essential facts not in dispute, we determine that upon their own showing, appellants were not entitled to relief. The court of common pleas properly granted summary judgment.

Order affirmed.

CAVANAUGH, J., files a dissenting opinion.

CAVANAUGH, Judge,

dissenting:

I disagree with the Majority’s extension of Kuhns v. Brugger, 390 Pa. 331, 135 A.2d 395 (1957), to the facts of this case. When determining whether a child is capable of acting negligently, the standard to be applied is that of a reasonable person of like age, intelligence and experience under the circumstances. Restatement of Torts (Second) § 283A. This standard, unlike the Majority’s conclusive presumption, adequately takes into account the differing capacities of children of the same age to appreciate and cope with the dangers of a given situation.

Although a conclusive presumption of inability to act negligently may be appropriate where the defendant is a child of three or four years, such a presumption is not appropriate here. The child in this case is five years and seven months old. The complaint alleged that the defendant-child caused an injury to the plaintiff by swinging a wooden stick. Considering this, a jury should be given the *406opportunity to determine whether such an action, taking into account the child’s age, intelligence and experience, was negligent.

Because the issue of negligence should have been submitted to the jury with instructions as to the child’s appropriate standard of care, I dissent.

4.2.1.7.1.4 Exception: When are children held to an adult standard of care? 4.2.1.7.1.4 Exception: When are children held to an adult standard of care?

Courts agree that children may sometimes be held to an adult standard of care? But when? In addition to the third restatement language, there are two popular doctrines about when a child may be held to the ordinary, adult standard of reasonable care.

When engaged in adult activities, or in those activities that only adults engage in.

To give legal sanction to the operation of automobiles by teen-agers with less than ordinary care for the safety of others is impractical today, to say the least. We may take judicial notice of the hazards of automobile traffic, the frequency of accidents, the often catastrophic results of accidents, and the fact that immature individuals are no less prone to accidents than adults. While minors are entitled to be judged by standards commensurate with age, experience, and wisdom when engaged in activities appropriate to their age, experience, and wisdom, it would be unfair to the public to permit a minor in the operation of a motor vehicle to observe any other standards of care and conduct than those expected of all others. A person observing children at play with toys, throwing balls, operating tricycles or velocipedes, or engaged in other childhood activities may anticipate conduct that does not reach an adult standard of care or prudence.14 However, one cannot know whether the operator of an approaching automobile, airplane, or powerboat is a minor or an adult, and usually cannot protect himself against youthful imprudence even if warned. Accordingly, we hold that in the operation of an automobile, airplane, or powerboat, a minor is to be held to the same standard of care as an adult.
Undoubtedly there are problems attendant upon such a view. However, there are problems in any rule that may be adopted applicable *459 to this matter. They will have to be solved as they may present themselves in the setting of future cases. The latest tentative revision of the Restatement of Torts proposes an even broader rule that would hold a child to adult standards whenever he engages ‘in an activity which is normally undertaken only by adults, and for which adult qualifications are required.'15 However, it is unnecessary to this case to adopt a rule in such broad from, and, therefore, we expressly leave open the question whether or not that rule should be adopted in this state. For the present it is sufficient to say that no reasonable grounds for differentiating between automobiles, airplanes, and powerboats appears, and that a rule requiring a single standard of care in **864 the operation of such vehicles, regardless of the age of the operator, appears to us to be required by the circumstances of contemporary life.
Dellwo v. Pearson, 259 Minn. 452, 458–59, 107 N.W.2d 859, 863–64 (1961)
Or when engaged in a dangerous activity. 
Courts in other jurisdictions have created an exception *413 to the special child standard because of the apparent injustice that would occur if a child who caused injury while engaged in certain dangerous activities were permitted to defend himself by saying that other children similarly situated would not have exercised a degree of care higher than his, and he is, therefore, not liable for his tort. Some courts have couched the exception in terms of children engaging in an activity which is normally one for adults only. See, e. g., Dellwo v. Pearson, 259 Minn. 452, 107 N.W.2d 859 (1961) (operation of a motorboat). We believe a better rationale is that when the activity a child engages in is inherently dangerous, as is the operation of powerful **394 mechanized vehicles, the child should be held to an adult standard of care.
Such a rule protects the need of children to be children but at the same time discourages immature individuals from engaging in inherently dangerous activities. Children will still be free to enjoy traditional childhood activities without being held to an adult standard of care. Although accidents sometimes occur as the result of such activities, they are not activities generally considered capable of resulting in “grave danger to others and to the minor himself if the care used in the course of the activity drops below that care which the reasonable and prudent adult would use . . .” Daniels v. Evans, 107 N.H. 407, 408, 224 A.2d 63, 64 (1966).
Robinson v. Lindsay, 92 Wash. 2d 410, 412–13, 598 P.2d 392, 393–94 (1979)

4.2.1.7.1.5 Stevens v. Veenstra Hypo 4.2.1.7.1.5 Stevens v. Veenstra Hypo

Should this defendant be held to an adult standard of care? How would the third restatement, only adult activity approach, and the dangerous activity approach handle this case?

STEVENS v VEENSTRA

Docket No. 187319.

Submitted October 8, 1997, at Marquette.

Decided November 18, 1997, at 9:10 am.

Leave to appeal sought.

James Stevens brought an action in the Houghton Circuit Court against Aaron S. Veenstra and others, alleging negligence, after Veenstra, a minor, while driving an automobile as part of driver’s education, struck the plaintiff. The court, Garfield W. Hood, J., entered judgment on a jury verdict of no cause of action against Veenstra. The plaintiff appealed, claiming that the trial court erred in instructing the jury to hold Veenstra to a standard of care expected of a reasonably careful minor of the same age, mental capacity, and experience rather than that expected of an adult.

The Court of Appeals held-.

When a minor engages in an adult activity that is dangerous, e.g., driving an automobile, the minor is charged with the same standard of care as an adult. Michigan has a longstanding policy of holding all drivers, even minors, to an adult standard of care.

Reversed and remanded for a new trial.

Negligence — Minors — Driver’s Education — Adult Standard of Care.

The negligence of a minor engaged in driver’s education is determined under the standard of care expected of a reasonably careful adult, and not that expected of a reasonably careful minor of the same age, mental capacity, and experience.

Wisti & Jaaskelainen, P.C. (by Joon H. Sung and Mark A. Wisti), for the plaintiff.

Kendricks Bordean, P.C. (by William R. Smith), for the defendant.

Before: Murphy, P.J., and Hood and Bandstra, JJ.

Murphy, P. J.

Plaintiff appeals as of right from a jury verdict of no cause of action in favor of defendant. We reverse and remand.

*442As a fourteen-year-old, defendant Aaron Veenstra took a driver’s education course offered through the Calumet Public School system. Veenstra had skipped four grades in elementary school and graduated from high school early. He was taking driver’s education so that he would have transportation to college. Before the driver’s education course, Veenstra had never driven an automobile on a public road in a developed area. On the first day of the driving portion of the class, Veenstra stopped the automobile he was driving at an intersection. When the traffic cleared, Veenstra made a right turn. However, Veenstra turned too shatply and headed at plaintiff who was getting out of his parked automobile. Both Veenstra and the driving instructor attempted to turn Veenstra’s automobile away from plaintiff. Veenstra testified that as he was heading for plaintiff, he may have hit the accelerator instead of the brake. As a result, Veenstra’s automobile struck plaintiff.

At trial, over plaintiff’s objection, the trial court gave the following instruction:

A minor is not held to the same standard of conduct as an adult. When I use the words “ordinary care” with respect to the minor, Aaron S. Veenstra, I mean that degree of care which a reasonably careful minor of age, mental capacity and experience of Aaron S. Veenstra would use under the circumstances which you find existed in this case. It is for you to decide what a reasonably careful minor would do or would not do under such circumstances.1

Utilizing this instruction, the jury found that Veenstra was not negligent.

*443On appeal, plaintiff claims that the trial court’s instruction was improper and mandates reversal. We agree. The determination whether an instruction is accurate and applicable to a case rests within the sound discretion of the trial court. Luidens v 63rd Dist Court, 219 Mich App 24, 27; 555 NW2d 709 (1996). There is no error requiring reversal if the theories and applicable law were adequately and fairly presented to the jury. Id. In this case, the instruction read by the trial court was not applicable.

Generally, in the context of negligence actions, the capability of minors, seven years of age or older, is not determined on the basis of an adult standard of conduct, but rather is determined on the basis of how a minor of similar age, mental capacity, and experience would conduct himself. See Fire Ins Exchange v Diehl, 206 Mich App 108, 119-120; 520 NW2d 675 (1996). However, Michigan “has a longstanding policy of holding all drivers, even minors, to an adult standard of care.” People v Martinez, 211 Mich App 147, 151; 535 NW2d 236 (1995). A minor who engages in an adult activity that is dangerous, e.g., driving an automobile, is charged with the same standard of conduct as an adult. Constantino v Wolverine Ins Co, 407 Mich 896 (1979); Osner v Boughner, 180 Mich App 248, 254-255; 446 NW2d 873 (1989).

Plaintiff argued below and argues on appeal that this black-letter law applies to this case and that, although Veenstra was a minor, because he was engaged in the adult activity of driving an automobile, he should be held to the same standard of conduct as an adult.2 Veenstra and the trial court consider this *444case to be distinguishable from prior cases holding that minors driving automobiles are held to an adult standard of conduct and call for an exception to that rule. In denying plaintiffs motion for a new trial, the trial court stated that, although driving an automobile is an adult activity, “[d]riving a motor vehicle as a student driver under the supervision of a driver’s training teacher during the course of a school driver’s training program” is not an adult activity. Veenstra argues that, because he was participating in a minor-oriented driver training program, he was not engaged in an adult activity and attempts to bolster this argument by referring to MCL 257.811(6); MSA 9.2511(6), which states that an operator’s license shall not be issued to a person under eighteen years of age unless that person passes a driver’s education course.* *3 In essence, Veenstra defines the activity he was involved in as not simply driving an automobile, but driving an automobile as part of a driver’s education course to satisfy the legislative requirements placed upon those under eighteen years of age seeking to obtain an operator’s license, and claims that because he was engaged in an activity, which by definition is limited to minors, he was not engaged in an adult activity and should not be held to an adult standard of conduct. We disagree.

*445One rationale behind holding a minor driving an automobile to an adult standard of conduct is that, because of the frequency and sometimes catastrophic results of automobile accidents, it would be unfair to the public to permit a minor operating an automobile to observe any standard of care other than that expected of all others operating automobiles. See Dellwo v Pearson, 259 Minn 452, 458; 107 NW2d 859 (1961) It would seem illogical to think that the dangers associated with driving are lessened when the activity is undertaken by a minor with little or no experience. While we concede that Veenstra was attempting to satisfy requirements placed only upon minors, we do not think that changes the nature of, or danger associated with, driving an automobile. In our opinion, defendant defines the activity he was engaged in too narrowly. Veenstra was engaged in the adult activity of driving an automobile, and we do not consider the reasons behind his undertaking the activity to justify departure from the general rule that all drivers, even minors, are held to an adult standard of care. The licensing statutes cited by Veenstra are important in determining the qualifications required to drive an automobile, see 2 Restatement Torts, 2d, § 283A, comment c, p 16, and assuring a minimum level of driver competence. We find no authority in these statutes to apply a lesser standard of care to those seeking to satisfy the statutory qualifications and are not persuaded that the policy behind the rule applying an adult standard of care to minors driving automobiles should be set aside under these circumstances. If a lesser standard of care is to be applied to minors in Veenstra’s circumstance, it should be imposed by the Legislature. As a result, the trial court *446erred in instructing the jury to consider the degree of care that a reasonably careful minor of the same age, mental capacity, and experience as Veenstra would use under the circumstances.

While the process of learning involves unique dangers, for which some allowance may be justified for beginners undertaking some activities, when the probability of, or potential harm associated with, a particular activity is great, anyone engaged in the activity must be held to a certain minimum level of competence, even though that level may lie beyond the capability of a beginner. See 2 Restatement Torts, 2d, § 299, comment d, pp 71-72. In other words, some activities are so dangerous that the risk must be borne by the beginner rather than the innocent victims, and lack of competence is no excuse. Id. We believe that driving an automobile is such an activity, and that anyone driving an automobile, regardless of age, must be held to the same standard of competence and conduct.

Reversed and remanded for a new trial. We do not retain jurisdiction.

4.2.1.7.1.6 Neumann v. Shlansky Hypo 4.2.1.7.1.6 Neumann v. Shlansky Hypo

Should the defendant have been held to an adult standard of care? If so, what standard should have been used to reach that result?

Milton J. Neumann, Respondent, v. Irwin I. Shlansky, Defendant, and Jay Shlansky, Appellant.

Supreme Court, Appellate Term, Second Department,

April 8, 1970.

Julius Diamond and Elliot Berman for appellant. Monroe Y. Mann for respondent.

Per Curiam.

In short, when an infant participates with adults in a sport ordinarily played by adults, on a course or field ordinarily used by adults for that sport, and commits a primary tortious act, he should be held to the same standard of care as the adult participants (see Dellwo v. Pearson, 259 Minn. 452; Ewing v. Biddle, 216 N. E. 2d 863 [Ind.j; Restatement, Torts 2d, § 283A, Comment c).

The order should be affirmed, without costs, on the opinion of the court below (58 Misc 2d 128).

Frank A. Gulotta, P. J.

(dissenting). This case involves the standard of care to be applied to the conduct of an ll-year-old boy playing golf as part of a foursome which included his mother and two other adults. They were on a private course, *588operated by a club of which the parents presumably were members.

The action, originally commenced against the infant and his father, was dismissed on consent as to the father.

Playing the par 3 — 7th hole, 170 yards long, the infant hit his tee shot while the previous foursome, which included the plaintiff, were still within range, about 150 yards away. Apparently the course layout requires a player who has holed out on the 7th green, to walk back over a bridge toward the 7th tee in order to reach the 8th tee, which is off to the side and is protected by a screen. Plaintiff was hit while on the bridge.

The infant defendant was a regular player who had been playing for two years, had taken lessons, and even at his age should have been aware of the impropriety of hitting a ball deliberately in the direction of another player who was within range and in plain view. So there was more than enough proof for' the jury to have found defendant negligent in failing to exercise that degree of care to be expected of a child of his age, mental capacity and experience under the same or similar circumstances (Karpeles v. Heine, 227 N. Y. 74; PJI 2:23).

However, the jury was not given this established rule for judging the infant defendant’s conduct. Instead it was instructed, as a matter of law, to apply the same standard that would be applied to an adult i.e. the prudent man rule.

The authority for this view is said to lie in an exception set forth in the Restatement (Second) of Torts, (§ 283A. Comment c) and in Dellwo v. Pearson (259 Minn. 452) a leading case applying the exception.

Comment c reads as follows: Child- engaging in adult activity. An exception to the rule stated in this Section may arise where the child engages in an activity which is normally undertaken only by adults, and for which adult qualifications are required. As in the case of one entering upon a professional activity which requires special skill (see § 299 A), he may be held to the standard of adult skill, knowledge, and competence, and no allowance may be made for his immaturity. Thus, for example, if a boy of fourteen were to attempt to fly an airplane, his age and inexperience would not excuse him from liability for flying it in a negligent manner. The same may be true where the child drives an automobile. In this connection licensing statutes, and the examinations given to drivers, may be important in determining the qualifications required; but even if the child succeeds in obtaining a license he may thereafter be required to meet the standard established primarily for adults.”

*589 Dellwo was a motor boat case and most of the cases applying the so-called ‘1 new rule ’ ’ are cases involving motorized vehicles of some type or cases where licenses are required (see 20 Syracuse L. Rev., p. 825, n. 19). I do not think a valid analogy can be drawn between driving a golf ball and driving an automobile. It is true that harm can result from either, but so can it from baseball, football, archery and many other activities and surely we cannot have a special rule for each.

Even if we subscribe to the Comment for the purpose of discussion, it seems to me that the idea expressed in this exception has no application to the instant case, if for no other reason than that golf is not an activity normally engaged in only by adults. As the opinion we are reviewing notes, it is not at all uncommon to find teenagers walking off with championships open to people of all ages.

Furthermore, the rule applied here is unworkable. It amounts to adopting a rule for a single case. It is even intimated in the opinion below that the rule might change if defendant had had less experience, was less proficient, was a different age, etc., which demonstrates its essential fallacy. In my opinion a jury should weigh those differences under the usual charge for infants, which takes them into account as part of the charge.

There is no such difficulty when dealing with a licensed activity such as driving an automobile, as suggested in the Comment. There we have a clear line of demarcation as to when the rule changes.

Neither do I think the County Court’s rejection of the usual test of infant care on the ground that it varies dependent on whether the infant is a plaintiff or a defendant — in other words whether the issue is one of negligence or contributory negligence— to be sound. The rule in New York has always been that the same allowance is made for infancy whether the infant seeks a recovery or is himself charged with wrongdoing (Eagle v. Janoff, 12 A D 2d 638), and the prevailing view seems to be that way too. (Prosser, Law of Torts [3d ed.], p. 159, n. 64. cf. PJI 2:23 with 2:48.)

Therefore, I dissent from the affirmance.

I would reverse the judgment because of the error in the charge and order a new trial, since there is no way of telling whether the jury would have reached the same result under a proper charge.

Pittoni and McCullough, JJ., concur in Per Curiam opinion; Gulotta, P. J., dissents in opinion.

Order affirmed, etc.

4.2.1.7.2 Those With Special Knowledge 4.2.1.7.2 Those With Special Knowledge

4.2.1.7.2.1 Heath v. Swift Wings, Inc. ("The Controlled Landing Case") 4.2.1.7.2.1 Heath v. Swift Wings, Inc. ("The Controlled Landing Case")

Why was a new trial required in this case? Is the reason that the reasonable person standard is not adequate in this case?

RICHARD EDWIN HEATH v. SWIFT WINGS, INC., THE BANK OF VIRGINIA TRUST COMPANY, FRANK W. KISH, RICHARD H. KISH and KERMIT ROCKETT

No. 7824SC367

(Filed 6 March 1979)

1. Aviation § 3.1— airplane crash —standard of care of pilot — erroneous instruction

In an action to recover for the deaths of two passengers in an airplane crash, the trial court erred in referring in the instructions to the “ordinary care and caution, which an ordinary prudent pilot having the same training as [the pilot in this case], would have used in the same or similar circumstances,” since such instruction permitted the iury to consider the pilot’s own particular experience and training in determining the standard of care required of him rather than applying a minimum standard generally applicable to all pilots.

2. Aviation § 3.1— deaths in airplane crash — instruction on emergency procedure-insufficient supporting evidence

In an action to recover for the deaths of two passengers in an airplane crash, testimony that a pilot is taught to switch magnetos when the airplane is experiencing engine roughness was insufficient to support the court’s instruction that switching magnetos constituted an emergency procedure.

3. Aviation § 3.1; Trial § 36.2— contentions of parties —expression of opinion

In an action to recover for the deaths of two passengers in an airplane crash, the trial court expressed an opinion on the evidence in violation of G.S. 1A-1, Rule 51(a) when, in summarizing the contentions of the parties, the court stated that “plaintiff would have [the pilot] adhere to a perfect standard of care whereas the standard is that of the ordinary prudent pilot.”

APPEAL by plaintiff from Howell, Judge. Judgment entered 7 November 1977 in Superior Court, WATAUGA County. Heard in the Court of Appeals 31 January 1979.

On 3 August 1975 a Piper 180 Arrow airplane crashed immediately after takeoff from the Boone-Blowing Rock Airport. Killed in the crash was the pilot, Fred Heath; his wife, Jonna; their son, Karl; and a family friend, Vance Smathers. Valerie Heath, a daughter of Fred and Jonna Heath, and sister of Karl, became the sole survivor of the Heath family. This action was instituted by Richard E. Heath as ancillary administrator of the estates of Jonna and Karl Heath a,gainst (1) Swift Wings, Inc., the corporate owner of the aircraft, on the grounds of agency; (2) the four shareholders of Swift Wings, Inc. —Fred Heath, Frank *159Kish, Richard Kish, and Kermit Rockett — alleging they actually constituted a de facto partnership, and (3) The Bank of Virginia Trust Company, Executor of the Estate of Frederick B. Heath, Jr.

The plaintiff’s complaint alleged several grounds of negligence: (1) operation of the aircraft in an overloaded condition beyond its performance capabilities, (2) failure to follow the operating manual with regard to takeoff distance for short and soft field takeoffs, (3) failure to take into account specific runway and weather conditions, (4) failure to take appropriate emergency steps including aborting takeoff, (5) flying below safe speed, (6) improper control after takeoff, and (7) violation of federal aircraft safety regulations.

Defendants answered, generally denying negligence, the existence of agency, and a de facto partnership.

Plaintiff’s evidence, except to the extent it is quoted from the record, is briefly summarized as follows: Mary Payne Smathers Curry, widow of Vance Smathers, observed the takeoff of the Piper aircraft shortly after 5:00 o’clock on 3 August 1975. She observed Fred Heath load and reload the passengers and luggage, apparently in an effort to improve the balance of the aircraft. He also “walked around [the airplane] and looked at everything . . . She remembers seeing him and thinking that he’s doublechecking it to be sure no one has slashed the tires.” The airplane engine started promptly and the plane was taxied to the end of the runway where it paused for approximately five minutes before takeoff. The airplane came very close to the end of the runway before takeoff. However, “[t]he engine sounded good the entire time, and she did not recall hearing the engine miss or pop or backfire.” After takeoff, the airplane “gained altitude but it didn’t go up very high” and then “leveled off pretty low”.

Joe Maples, the golf pro at Boone Golf and Country Club, was, at the time of the crash, in his pro shop which is located 600 to 800 yards from one end of the runway. He is a licensed pilot and operates on a voluntary basis a “Unicom” radio in the pro shop to issue aircraft traffic advisories. He heard the takeoff and testified that the engine sounded normal. He observed that his thermometer at the time of takeoff registered between 78° and 80° Fahrenheit. Later on that day, he also observed that the grass appeared to have grown to a height of five to six inches on *160parts of the runway, although it was worn somewhat in the middle. The soil was hard and flat. The crash occurred approximately one mile from the end of the runway. There is a gradual, unobstructed rise in the terrain to an altitude of about 200 feet within one mile from the end of the runway. Only crops, isolated trees, and drainage ditches lie on the terrain between the runway and the rise.

Joe Shuford testified that he resides in a house approximately 2,000 feet from the end of the runway from which the Piper aircraft took off. The house overlooks a cornfield which is beneath the path of aircraft departing the runway. He heard the aircraft taking off and “remarked to his wife that it seemed like it was taking a long time for the airplane to get down the runway.” When the plane came in sight it was “bobbing up and down like a ‘yo-yo’ just above the corn. He saw the plane touch into the corn twice.' The engine sounded like it was having a hard time flying.” The lánding gear was up. As the plane approached a set of power lines extending across the cornfield, it lifted several feet and he heard a loud “pop”. The aircraft then passed between two power poles, made a right bank, the left wing struck a tree, and the aircraft continued down the valley without gaining any altitude. The plane eventually crashed near a set of power lines with which the plane apparently collided on Holiday Hills Road.

Robert Bumgardner, a representative of the local electric membership corporation, testified that at the point where they were apparently struck by the plane, the power lines were close to 30 feet above the ground. One pole had been broken some distance above the ground, the cross arm on another had been broken, and one of four power lines had been snapped.

Richard G. Rodriquez, an investigator for the National Transportation Safety Board, testified that his investigation indicated that the grass runway was firm and essentially level. The landing gear was apparently down and locked at the time of the crash. The flaps were up. He testified that the fuel was flowing to all four cylinder injectors and that a test of each magneto indicated that they were functioning properly. He concluded, “Yes, my testimony would be that we found no evidence of preimpact malfunction.”

*161William B. Gough, Jr., a free-lance mechanical engineering consultant and pilot, testified concerning the operation and flight performance of the Piper 180 Arrow. He testified concerning the many factors affecting the takeoff capabilities of the Piper and the calculations to be made by the pilot before takeoff, utilizing flight performance charts. He testified that in his opinion, according to his calculations, the pilot should have used flaps to aid in the takeoff. Furthermore, he stated that in his opinion the reasonably prudent pilot should have made a controlled landing in the cornfield shortly after takeoff if he were experiencing difficulty attaining flight speed, and that if he had done so Jonna Heath and Karl Heath would have survived.

The defendant offered no testimony, but instead relied solely on testimony elicited on cross-examination which is briefly summarized below. Witness Joe Maples conceded that he did not hear the airplane’s -engine as it neared takeoff, because the takeoff was from the end of the runway fartherest from the pro shop. He also stated that he had utilized the airport on numerous occasions before he was ever aware of the power line obstructions in the cornfield. Joe Shuford testified with respect to the engine noise that, “Yes, sir, I have indicated that when I heard this ‘pop’ my first impression was that it was an engine backfiring.” Mrs. Curry admitted that, although she testified that the engine sounded good during takeoff, she would not recognize the sound of an engine that was unable to develop full power. Mr. Rodriquez conceded, under extensive cross-examination, that there were some malfunctions which his inspection may not have detected, and would not deny absolutely that malfunction could have caused the crash. Plaintiff’s expert Gough testified concerning several malfunction possibilities that could conceivably have caused power loss.

After the customary motions at the conclusion of all the evidence, the case was submitted to the jury upon voluminous instructions by the trial court. The jury returned a verdict answering the following issue as indicated: “1. Was Fred Heath, Jr., negligent in the operation of PA —28R ‘Arrow’ airplane on ■August 3, 1975 as alleged in the complaint?” Answer: “No”. Plaintiff appeals assigning error to the exclusion of certain evidence and to the charge to the jury. Defendants cross-appeal assigning *162error to the denial of the motions for a directed verdict by Swift Wings, Inc.

Adams and Jenkins, by W. Thad Adams, III, for plaintiff appellant.

Smith, Anderson, Blount and Mitchell, by James G. Billings, for defendant appellees.

MORRIS, Chief Judge.

Plaintiff has brought forward on appeal 15 assignments of error directed to 26 exceptions to rulings and instructions of the trial court. We direct our inquiry to a very limited number of assignments of error which identify substantial errors of law sufficiently prejudicial to the plaintiff to require a new trial of this matter. We will not address the remaining assignments of error because of the probability that the same errors, if any, will not recur upon retrial of the cause.

[1] Assignment of error No. 4 is directed to the trial court’s charge concerning the definition of negligence and the applicable standard of care:

“Negligence, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, is the failure of someone to act as a reasonably and careful and prudent person would under the same or similar circumstances. Obviously, this could be the doing of something or the failure to do something, depending on the circumstances. With respect to aviation negligence could be more specifically defined as the failure to exercise that degree of ordinary care and caution, which an ordinary prudent pilot having the same training and experience as Fred Heath, would have used in the same or similar circumstances.”

It is a familiar rule of law that the standard of care required of an individual, unless altered by statute, is the conduct of the reasonably prudent man under the same or similar circumstances. See Williams v. Trust Co., 292 N.C. 416, 233 S.E. 2d 589 (1977); Toone v. Adams, 262 N.C. 403, 137 S.E. 2d 132 (1964). While the standard of care of the reasonably prudent man remains constant, the quantity or degree of care required varies significantly with the attendant circumstances. Pinyan v. Settle, 263 N.C. 578, 139 *163S.E. 2d 863 (1965); Raper v. McCrory-McLellan Corp., 259 N.C. 199, 130 S.E. 2d 281 (1963).

The trial court improperly introduced a subjective standard of care into the definition of negligence by referring to the “ordinary care and caution, which an ordinary prudent pilot having the same training and experience as Fred Heath, would have used in the same or similar circumstances.” (Emphasis added.) We are aware of the authorities which support the application of a greater standard of care than that of the ordinary prudent man for persons shown to possess special skill in a particular endeavor. See generally Prosser, Law of Torts (4th ed.) § 32. Indeed, our courts have long recognized that one who engages in a business, occupation, or profession must exercise the requisite degree of learning, skill, and ability of that calling with reasonable and ordinary care. See e.g., Insurance Co. v. Sprinkler Co., 266 N.C. 134, 146 S.E. 2d 53 (1966) (fire sprinkler contractor); Service Co. v. Sales Co., 261 N.C. 660, 136 S.E. 2d 56 (1964) (industrial designer); Hunt v. Bradshaw, 242 N.C. 517, 88 S.E. 2d 762 (1955) (physician); Hodges v. Carter, 239 N.C. 517, 80 S.E. 2d 144 (1954) (attorney). Furthermore, the specialist within a profession may be held to a standard of care greater than that required of the general practitioner. See generally Dickens v. Everhart, 284 N.C. 95, 199 S.E. 2d 440 (1973). Nevertheless, the professional standard remains an objective standard. For example, the recognized standard for a physician is established as “the standard of professional competence and care customary in similar communities among physicians engaged in his field of practice.” Dickens v. Everhart, 284 N.C. at 101, 199 S.E. 2d at 443.

Such objective standards avoid the evil of imposing a different standard of care upon each individual. The instructions in this case concerning the pilot’s standard of care are misleading at best, and a misapplication of the law. They permit the jury to consider Fred Heath’s own particular experience and training, whether outstanding or inferior, in determining the requisite standard of conduct, rather than applying a minimum standard generally applicable to all pilots. The plaintiff is entitled to an instruction holding Fred Heath to the objective minimum standard of care applicable to all pilots.

[2] Plaintiff assigns error to the portion of the trial court’s summary of the defendant’s evidence as elicited during cross-*164examination. Plaintiff excepts to the following statement by the court:

“That the ignition was on one of the magnetos which would indicate that the pilot, having encountered difficulty, had switched from both, which is an emergency procedure; . . .”

Plaintiff contends that the evidence did not reasonably support the trial court’s statement that the pilot had initiated an emergency procedure. Defendants argue that the court drew a reasonable inference from the evidence. It is conceded by defendants that there was no testimony precisely stating that switching magnetos is an “emergency procedure”.

It is fundamental in this State that the trial court may not submit for the consideration of the jury facts material to the issue of negligence not fully supported by the evidence. Dove v. Cain, 267 N.C. 645, 148 S.E. 2d 611 (1966). The issue of whether the pilot of the Piper 180 Arrow was in fact confronted with an “emergency” due to engine malfunction is a crucial element of the case. Testimony that a pilot is taught to switch magnetos when the aircraft is experiencing engine roughness is, under the facts of this case, insufficient evidence in this record to support the court’s charge which intimated that switching magnetos constitutes per se an emergency procedure. Moreover, there is no evidence to suggest that engine roughness presents an emergency situation when proper safety factors are taken into consideration prior to an attempted takeoff.

[3] Plaintiff also assigns error to the following portion of the court’s summary of the contentions of the parties:

“[T]hat the plaintiff would have Fred Heath adhere to a perfect exact standard whereas the standard is that of the ordinary prudent pilot; . . .”

Such a statement may appear to the jury as an indication of the trial court’s opinion with respect to the merits of plaintiff’s lawsuit. It is clear from the pleadings that the plaintiff is proceeding only on the theory of a failure to exercise the due care required of the ordinary prudent pilot. There is no basis for the trial court’s statement that plaintiff insists on a perfect standard as opposed to a reasonable standard. This Court has held that when the manner of stating the contentions of the parties is in*165dicative of the court’s opinion on the case, the charge is violative of G.S. 1-180. Voorhees v. Guthrie, 9 N.C. App. 266, 175 S.E. 2d 614 (1970). G.S. 1-180 is now embodied in substance within G.S. 1A-1, Rule 51(a). Little v. Poole, 11 N.C. App. 597, 182 S.E. 2d 206 (1971). Furthermore, exceptions to an expression of opinion within the context of the summary of the contentions of the parties may be raised for the first time on appeal. Voorhees v. Guthrie, supra; State v. Powell, 6 N.C. App. 8, 169 S.E. 2d 210 (1969).

This matter was well tried by both counsel for plaintiff and counsel for defendants, and several days were consumed in its trial. Nevertheless, for prejudicial errors in the charge, there must be a

New trial.

Judges MARTIN (Harry C.) and CARLTON concur.

4.2.1.7.2.2 Jackson v. Axelrad ("The Spider Man Meme Case") 4.2.1.7.2.2 Jackson v. Axelrad ("The Spider Man Meme Case")

Make sure you note the special circumstances of this case. The case involves comparative negligence, which is a doctrine that says that if the plaintiff acted negligently, they can lose, even if the defendant also acted negligently. In this case, the court is asking the standard of care that applies to the plaintiff. Would a reasonable person have done what this plaintiff did? Does that matter?

Dr. Richard JACKSON, Petitioner, v. David and Carolyn AXELRAD, Respondents.

No. 04-0923.

Supreme Court of Texas.

Argued Feb. 16, 2006.

Decided April 20, 2007.

*651R. Brent Cooper, Diana L. Faust, Cooper & Scully, P.C., Dallas, Erin E. Lunce-ford, Joel Randal Sprott, Munisteri, Sprott, Rigby, Newsom & Robbins, P.C., Houston, for Petitioner.

Darrin M. Walker, Law Office of Darrin Walker, Kingwood, George Chandler, Michael Kirk Mathis, Chandler Law Offices, Lufkin, Walter Perry Zivley Jr., Law Offices of W. Perry Zivley Jr., Houston, for Respondents.

Justice BRISTER

delivered the opinion of the Court.

In this unusual medical malpractice case, both physician and patient were doc*652tors. Each claimed the other was negligent, and a jury agreed both were. As the jury assessed slightly more fault to the plaintiff (51 percent) than the defendant (49 percent), the trial court entered a take-nothing judgment.1

A divided court of appeals reversed and remanded for a new trial, disregarding the finding of the plaintiffs negligence because laymen generally have no duty to volunteer information during medical treatment.2 But the plaintiff here was not a layman, and jurors judging his actions could consider his expertise, especially as he emphasized it throughout the trial. Because there was some evidence the plaintiff doctor failed to report a critical symptom when he should have, we reverse the court of appeals’ judgment and reinstate the jury’s verdict.

I. Background

This suit was brought by Dr. David Ax-elrad, a psychiatrist, against Dr. Richard Jackson, an internist. Like the court of appeals, we will refer only to the latter by his title to avoid confusion.

After months of intermittent abdominal cramps and diarrhea, Axelrad sought treatment from Dr. Jackson after an abrupt onset of acute pain. Dr. Jackson prescribed a laxative and enema for fecal impaction. As it turned out, Axelrad was suffering from diverticulitis. It is undisputed an enema should not be prescribed in such circumstances due to the risk of a perforated colon.

Returning home, Axelrad followed his doctor’s orders and immediately felt severe abdominal pain with nausea, rigors, and chills. His wife took him to an emergency room, and he was hospitalized for further testing. Based on those tests, another doctor operated two days later for what was thought to be appendicitis, but turned out to be diverticulitis and a perforated colon. A portion of the colon was removed and a temporary colostomy constructed. Axelrad’s subsequent course of treatment included surgery to reconnect the colon, complicated by a severe drug reaction.

While the foregoing is undisputed, the parties disagree about much else, including (1) what medical history Axelrad reported, (2) when colon perforation occurred, (3) whether it was caused by Axelrad’s disease or Dr. Jackson’s treatment, (4) why Dr. Jackson did not come to the emergency room, and (5) whether Axelrad’s course would have been different had Dr. Jackson’s treatment been different. But the only conflict relevant to this appeal is the first. Although he alleged several grounds of contributory negligence at trial,3 Dr. Jackson now argues only that the court of appeals erred in disregarding evidence supporting one — that Axelrad neglected to report where his abdominal pain began.

The evidence showed that particular diseases are associated with pain in particular places in the abdomen — gallbladder disease in the right upper quadrant, appendicitis in the right lower quadrant, and diverticulitis in the left lower quadrant. While conceding a patient with diverticulitis should not be treated with enemas, Dr. Jackson testified he did not suspect diverticulitis as it is normally associated with fever, constipation, and pain in the left lower quadrant, while Axelrad reported no *653fever, diarrhea, and pain throughout his abdomen.

A patient cannot, of course, be negligent because his symptoms fail to fit the usual pattern. But at trial, Axelrad insisted he told Dr. Jackson his pain started in the left lower quadrant. The latter flatly denied it, and argued Axelrad made this claim for the first time at trial. In none of the histories taken by medical personnel during his treatment did Axelrad ever report that his pain began in the left lower quadrant, nor did he say so at his pretrial deposition.

It was up to the jurors to resolve this conflict in the testimony. But as the issues were submitted in broad form, how they decided it depends on what presumption applies when jurors issue a split verdict like they did here.

II. Presumptions Concerning a Split Verdict

As we said in City of Keller v. Wilson, when there are conflicts in testimony we must presume “jurors decided all of them in favor of the verdict if reasonable human beings could do so.” 4 But we also noted that evidence “may support one part of a verdict but not another.”5 Here, one version (that Axelrad reported where his pain began) supports the verdict against Dr. Jackson, while the other version (that he did not) supports the verdict against Axelrad. Reasonable jurors could not have believed both — Axelrad either did or did not report where his pain began. But because either answer would support part of the verdict, which one must we presume jurors believed?

The answer turns on the purpose of the presumption. It is not a prediction about what jurors actually did, as they often do not decide all conflicts one way. Here, for example, each party asserted several reasons why the other was negligent, so jurors did not have to agree on any one reason so long as they agreed on the result.6

Instead, the presumption serves to protect jury verdicts from second-guessing on appeal. As a result, it operates in favor of any jury finding a litigant asks an appellate court to set aside. Here, the court of appeals set aside only one jury finding— that Axelrad was negligent. To ensure that the appellate court did not substitute its own judgment for that of the jury, we must presume the jury decided all conflicts in favor of this finding.7

There are some cases in which this general rule will not apply. Courts cannot presume findings in favor of one part of a verdict if doing so creates an irreconcilable conflict with another.8 But that is not the case here, as there was evidence Dr. Jackson was negligent even if Axelrad failed to report all his symptoms. Accordingly, we must presume jurors found Axelrad did not report where his abdominal pain began.

III. Do Patients Have a Duty to Cooperate in Diagnosis?

We have never addressed whether a patient’s failure to give an accurate medical *654history can constitute negligence. But in Elbaor v. Smith, we recognized “a duty of cooperation which patients owe treating physicians who assume the duty to care for them.”9 There, we held the plaintiffs refusal to take prescribed antibiotics should have been submitted as a question of contributory negligence, not just a failure to mitigate damages.10 While Elbaor concerned cooperation with treatment rather than diagnosis, nothing in the opinion suggests a patient’s duty to cooperate applies to only one aspect of medical care.

A medical history, like many aspects of health care, is a cooperative venture requiring active participation by both doctor and patient. A patient’s statements to a doctor are critical, so critical they are protected by a privilege and made an exception to the hearsay rule.11 In most cases, medical care will never even occur unless patients present themselves for treatment and say what hurts. Patients have no duty to diagnose themselves (as doctors are licensed and paid to do that), but neither can they demand treatment for a condition they refuse to disclose. All the trial experts agreed patients have a duty to cooperate in diagnosis by giving an accurate medical history.

Of course, there are cases in which a patient’s condition is so obvious that cooperation is unnecessary, or so debilitating that it is impossible. But such cases do not suggest there should be no duty to cooperate; they suggest only that a patient’s condition may discharge it. Like any reasonable-person standard, a patient’s duty to cooperate requires only ordinary care under all the surrounding circumstances.12

The court of appeals attempted to limit a patient’s duty to cooperate in diagnosis to two instances: (1) responding truthfully to a physician’s questions, and (2) volunteering information known to be both significant and unknown to the doctor.13 While we agree a patient’s duty of cooperation could arise in those situations, we do not think it can be limited to them.

We have rejected similar efforts to compartmentalize negligence in rigid categories. For example, we have discarded categories like imminent-peril, last-clear-chance, and assumption-of-the-risk in favor of a general submission of comparative negligence.14 In products cases, we have refused to limit all allegations of a plaintiffs negligence to assumption of the risk or mere failure to discover a defect, as other kinds of negligence can fall in between.15

*655Given the infinite variety of patients, diseases, and circumstances surrounding medical care, an exhaustive list defining a patient’s duty to cooperate cannot be made. The specificity of a doctor’s questions and a patient’s responses will necessarily depend on many factors — the language skills of each, their specialized knowledge, the length of their relationship, the urgency of the situation, the frequency of previous examinations, the patient’s current condition, and so on.

Doctors are paid for their expertise, so diagnosis will always be primarily their responsibility. Thus, we agree with the court of appeals that in most cases an ordinary patient’s failure to report the origin of pain will be no evidence of negligence. But we disagree with the effort to confine this duty to precise categories, and turn next to whether this was an ordinary patient.

IV. Do Physicians As Patients Have a Different Duty?

The primary dispute between the parties in this appeal is whether Axelrad’s medical training should be taken into account in evaluating the history he gave. Axelrad did not object to the admission of such evidence; indeed he offered most of it himself. But he argues it cannot be considered in evaluating legal sufficiency because a physician as patient “should not be required to exercise any heightened degree of care above that of an ordinary person.”

This argument represents a misunderstanding of the nature of the physician-of-ordinary-prudence standard. It is not a higher standard of care (like strict liability, or the high-degree-of-care standard for common carriers16) or a lower standard of care (like gross negligence, or the willful-and-wanton standard for emergency care17). It is instead the ordinary-care standard, modified to instruct jurors that “under the same or similar circumstances” means they must consider a physician’s training. We said so in Hood v. Phillips, our seminal case defining a physician’s standard of care:

The burden of proof is on the patient-plaintiff to establish that the physician-defendant has undertaken a mode or form of treatment which a reasonable and prudent member of the medical profession would not have undertaken under the same or similar circumstances. The circumstances to be considered include, but are not limited to, the expertise of and means available to the physician-defendant, the health of the patient, and the state of medical knowledge. Unless the mode or form of treatment is a matter of common knowledge or is within the experience of the layman, expert testimony will be required to meet this burden of proof.... Although the trial court refused to submit an issue regarding ordinary negligence, [the] evidence would raise a question of fact for the jury on the issue of ordinary negligence and such issue should have been submitted.18

The same point is made by the Restatement. Both the First and Second Restatements of Torts summarize the traditional reasonable-person standard as one taking into account both the knowledge *656and skills of an ordinary person and “such superior attention, perception, memory, knowledge, intelligence, and judgment as the actor himself has.”19 Both Restatements include an illustration specifically applying this standard to physicians, even when they are not acting in that capacity:

A is a physician. His child exhibits symptoms which A, because of his previous training and experience, should recognize as indicating that the child has scarlet fever. A fails to recognize them, and permits his child to go to school, where the child communicates the disease to B, another pupil. A is negligent in not recognizing the risk, although if he were a layman he might not be negligent.20

This principle — that ordinary prudence under the same or similar circumstances includes a party’s expertise — is not limited to physicians. As Prosser and Keeton note, it applies to many other skills:

[I]f a person in fact has knowledge, skill, or even intelligence superior to that of the ordinary person, the law will demand of that person conduct consistent with it. Experienced milk haulers, hockey coaches, expert skiers, construction inspectors, and doctors must all use care which is reasonable in light of their superior learning and experience, and any special skills, knowledge or training they may personally have over and above what is normally possessed by persons in the field.21

In the “expert skiers” case Prosser and Keeton mention, the federal Tenth Circuit noted that an expert-of-ordinary-prudence is merely an application of the reasonable-person standard, not a different one:

It would appear then that in order to satisfy the standard of care, a person having special knowledge must exercise a quantum of care which is commensurate with the circumstances, one of which is his or her special skill and training. An instruction of this kind is not easy to expound in a charge to a jury for the reason that it is capable of creating the impression that a double standard of care exists. In truth there is but one standard, that of reasonable prudence under the circumstances. The decision must be made on the basis of the surrounding circumstances, including the fact that the person involved is an expert.22

*657We have never applied the physician-of-ordinary-prudence standard to a plaintiffs negligence, but then we have never addressed a medical malpractice claim by a physician. Nor does it appear that any case addressing a patient’s failure to give an accurate medical history has ever done so.23 But generally “[t]he rules which determine the contributory negligence of a plaintiff are ... the same as those which determine the negligence of the defendant.”24 As jurors analyzing the “same or similar circumstances” must consider a physician’s special knowledge when a doctor is the defendant, it is hard to see why they should not do so when a doctor is the plaintiff.

Axelrad makes the same mistake in arguing that “the charge held Jackson to the standard of a prudent physician, but Axelrad to the standard of a prudent person.” The jury questions included a physician-of-ordinary-prudence charge as to Dr. Jackson and a person-of-ordinary-prudence charge as to Axelrad. As there was no objection, legal sufficiency must be examined by this charge.25 But for the reasons already discussed, a charge asking whether Axelrad exhibited ordinary prudence under the same or similar circumstances at least allowed jurors to consider his training, even if it did not instruct them to do so. In its expert-skier case, the Tenth Circuit held a person-of-ordinary-prudence charge was not prejudicial on just this basis.26 While a charge that prohibited jurors from considering Axel-rad’s special knowledge might require a different result,27 this charge did not.

Here, jurors could hardly have overlooked Axelrad’s special knowledge, as he emphasized it throughout the trial. Axel-rad designated himself as a testifying expert, and gave several expert opinions to the jury. In the first minute he was on the stand, he opined that Dr. Jackson was “a bad doctor,” explaining that “I felt compelled to bring this lawsuit against him ... because he’s not a good doctor.” Axelrad emphasized to the jury that he had passed judgment on other doctors as a member of state medical boards in both California and Texas. He estimated giving more than 150 depositions as an expert in medical negligence cases. While his practice was limited to psychiatry, he denied any unfamiliarity with abdominal complaints, arguing that during his four years as an emergency room physician he had “a lot of opportunities to examine abdomens.” Having presented himself to jurors as a person with superior knowledge, he cannot complain that jurors might have taken him at his word.

Moreover, Axelrad insisted he had reported that his pain originated in the left lower quadrant, which he acknowledged was a classic sign of diverticulitis. As defense counsel put it with some embell*658ishment in his opening argument, “our grandmothers could all diagnose diverticulitis if you came in and said, ‘I have left lower quadrant pain.’ ” Taking this position strengthened Axelrad’s case against Dr. Jackson if jurors credited it. But if they did not, it strengthened an inference that he failed to exercise ordinary care when he failed to mention it.

The court of appeals pointed out that Axelrad never admitted knowing the significance of where his abdominal pain started.28 But of course litigants rarely admit negligence on their own part. The question here is whether there was evidence from which reasonable jurors could infer Axelrad either knew or should, have known he needed to report this information.29

The court of appeals also found it implausible that a sick patient would fail to report a significant symptom,30 but it is no more implausible than that a doctor would fail to avoid harming a patient and getting sued. The defense presented evidence that haste and impatience sometimes caused Axelrad to downplay his symptoms, fail to follow doctors’ orders, and testify to checkups that in fact never occurred. Whether plaintiffs or defendants, people sometimes make mistakes, and it is generally up to the jury to decide who did.31

Again, there will be cases in which a patient is a doctor with no special knowledge of a particular disease, or so sick as to be unable to use it. But whether either was the case here was hotly disputed. While Dr. Jackson asked only general questions about Axelrad’s condition (“Tell me exactly what is going on”), we cannot say he was required to ask a fellow physician the same questions he would ask everyone else. Similarly, while most patients might not be expected to volunteer where the pain began, we cannot say Axel-rad was not required to say something more. As there was evidence from which jurors could have found both doctor and patient were at fault in diagnosing this situation, we hold the court of appeals erred in disregarding one part of the jury’s verdict.

Y. Other Points and Conclusion

Axelrad asserts two cross-points. In the first, he argues there was no evidence any failure to report where his pain began proximately caused his injuries. But Axelrad’s own expert testified “the only reasonable explanation” for the colon perforation and subsequent events was “the administration of that enema.” Dr. Jackson testified had he known Axelrad’s pain began in the left lower quadrant, he would have suspected diverticulitis and not prescribed an enema. Accordingly, jurors could have found a causal connection.

Second, Axelrad argues the trial court erred by admitting unreliable testimony by Dr. Mary Schwartz, a board certified pathologist who holds an endowed chair at Baylor Medical School, that tissue samples from Axelrad’s first surgery showed his bowel perforation had occurred before he ever called Dr. Jackson. While Dr. Schwartz admitted she was unfamiliar with the disease process of diverticulitis, we agree with the court of appeals’ detailed *659analysis that her opinions were reliable,32 and thus do not repeat them.

Accordingly, for the reasons stated above we reverse the court of appeals’ judgment and remand to that court for factual sufficiency review.

4.2.1.7.2.3 Dakter v. Cavallino ("The Expert Truck Driver Case") 4.2.1.7.2.3 Dakter v. Cavallino ("The Expert Truck Driver Case")

What two doctrines does the court discuss in this case?

Ronald J. Dakter and Kathleen M. Dakter, Plaintiffs-Respondents-Cross-Appellants, v. Dale L. Cavallino, Hillsboro Transportation Company, LLC and Michigan Millers Mutual Insurance Company, Defendants-Appellants-Cross-Respondents-Petitioners.

Supreme Court

No. 2013AP1750.

Oral argument April 22, 2015.

Decided July 7, 2015.

2015 WI 67

(Also reported in 866 N.W.2d 656.)

*744For the defendants-appellants-cross-respondents-petitioners, there were briefs by Paul D. Curtis, Timothy M. Barber and Axley Brynelson, LLP, Madison. Oral argument by Paul D. Curtis.

For the plaintiffs-respondents-cross-appellants, there was a brief by John R. Orton and Curran, Hollenbeck & Orton, S.C., Mauston. Oral argument by John R. Orton.

An amicus curiae brief was filed by William C. Gleisner, III and Pitman, Kalkhoff, Sicula & Dentice, Milwaukee and Lynn R. Laufenberg, and Laufenberg, Jassack & Laufenberg, Milwaukee, on behalf of The Wisconsin Association for Justice. Oral argument by William C. Gleisner.

SHIRLEY S. ABRAHAMSON, J.

¶ 1. This is a review of a published decision of the court of appeals affirming a judgment and order of the Circuit Court for Juneau County, John R Roemer, Judge.1

f 2. This case arises from the collision of a passenger automobile driven by Ronald J. Dakter, the plaintiff,2 and a 65-foot semi-trailer truck operated by Dale Cavallino, the defendant.3 After a 10-day trial, *745the jury found the defendant 65 percent causally negligent and the plaintiff 35 percent causally negligent and assessed damages at $1,097,955.86 for the plaintiff and $63,366 for the plaintiffs wife.

¶ 3. The defendant raises only one question of law for our consideration: Was the truck driver negligence instruction given to the jury on the standard of care applicable to the defendant as the operator of a semi-trailer truck erroneous, such that the defendant is entitled to a new trial?

¶ 4. The truck driver negligence instruction that is the subject of the defendant's challenge provided in relevant part as follows:

At the time of the accident, the defendant, Dale Cavallino was a professional truck driver operating a semi tractor-trailer pursuant to a commercial driver's license issued by the State of Wisconsin. As the operator of a semi tractor-trailer, it was [the defendant's] duty to use the degree of care, skill, and judgment which a reasonable semi truck driver would exercise in the same or similar circumstances having due regard for the state of learning, education, experience, and knowledge possessed by semi truck drivers holding commercial driver's licenses. A semi truck driver who fails to conform to the standard is negligent. The burden is on the plaintiff to prove that [the defendant] was negligent.

*746¶ 5. The defendant asserts that the truck driver negligence instruction was erroneous because it directed the jury to consider the defendant's special knowledge and skill as a semi-trailer truck driver when determining whether the defendant was negligent. According to the defendant, an instruction regarding an actor's special knowledge and skill should not be given in "mine-run" motor vehicle negligence cases like the instant case; it should be given only in professional negligence cases. The defendant contends that by giving an instruction regarding the defendant's special knowledge and skill, the circuit court imposed a heightened standard of care on him. This, says the defendant, was prejudicial error entitling him to a new trial.

¶ 6. In contrast, the plaintiff contends that the truck driver negligence instruction directed the jury to take the special knowledge and skill possessed by professional semi-trailer truck drivers into account only in order to determine whether the defendant met the standard of ordinary care. In the plaintiffs view, the truck driver negligence instruction did not impose a heightened standard of care on the defendant and was not erroneous.

¶ 7. The circuit court sided with the plaintiff, entering a judgment on the verdict in favor of the plaintiff and denying the defendant's post-verdict motions.

¶ 8. The court of appeals affirmed the judgment and order of the circuit court. The court of appeals explained that it did not consider the challenged jury instruction a misstatement of the law:

[I]n evaluating whether an actor has acted as a reasonable person would, jurors may consider the actor's superior knowledge or skills when the knowledge or *747skills give the actor an ability to avoid injury or damage to others. If someone "has skills or knowledge that exceed those possessed by most others, these skills or knowledge are circumstances to be taken into account in determining whether the actor has behaved as a reasonable careful person."4

¶ 9. The court of appeals further explained that although the truck driver negligence instruction was not incorrect, a jury could possibly have misinterpreted the instruction as imposing a higher standard of care on semi-trailer truck drivers than that applied to other drivers:

[W]e see at least some danger that the truck driver instruction could have been interpreted by the jury to suggest that [the defendant] should be held to a different, higher standard of care than other drivers because he is a professional truck driver.... If understood this way, it would state the legal doctrine incorrectly.5

¶ 10. The court of appeals ultimately concluded that it was "at least as likely as not that jurors aiming to apply the [truck driver negligence] instruction would have hit the mark by focusing on evidence of [the defendant's] superior knowledge and skills, and not missed the mark by holding him to a separate, higher truck driver standard of care."6

¶ 11. Nevertheless, the court of appeals opted to assume, without deciding, that the truck driver negligence instruction was erroneous. It then denied the defendant relief, concluding that any error in the challenged jury instruction was not prejudicial.

*748¶ 12. We conclude that the circuit court did not err in giving the truck driver negligence instruction. The truck driver negligence instruction did not misstate the law and was not misleading. The defendant's arguments to the contrary are not persuasive, and the defendant is not entitled to a new trial. Accordingly, although our reasoning differs, we affirm the decision of the court of appeals.

I

¶ 13. Many details about the collision that spawned the instant litigation remain in dispute. The following description of the collision focuses on the uncontested facts.

¶ 14. The collision took place on May 29, 2008, at the intersection of State Trunk Highway 80 (running north/south) and State Trunk Highway 82 (running east/west). This intersection is located in Elroy, Juneau County, Wisconsin.

¶ 15. The plaintiff was driving a passenger automobile northbound on Highway 80. He intended to turn left onto Tilmar Street, which is the portion of Highway 82 running west of Highway 80. He approached the intersection with his turn signal on and stopped.

¶ 16. Wyman Hoiland, who is not a party to this lawsuit, was driving a van southbound on Highway 80 and intended to turn left onto Highway 82. Hoiland approached the intersection with his turn signal on and stopped. His vehicle was opposite the plaintiffs vehicle in the intersection and was in front of the defendant's semi-trailer truck.

¶ 17. The defendant, who had a commercial driver's license issued by the State of Wisconsin and had driven a semi-trailer truck for 31 years, was driving a *74965-foot semi-trailer truck southbound on Highway 80. The defendant intended to continue straight on Highway 80.

f 18. As the defendant approached the intersection, Hoiland may have turned left, permitting the defendant to remain in his lane and continue straight. Alternatively, Hoiland may have remained in the intersection waiting to turn left, leading the defendant to switch into the right-hand lane in order to drive around Hoiland and continue straight.

¶ 19. In any event, it is undisputed that the plaintiff attempted to execute a left turn onto Til mar Street and collided with the defendant's semi-trailer truck. The plaintiff sustained serious injuries.

¶ 20. The plaintiff filed suit against the defendant, asserting that the defendant's negligence caused the collision.

¶ 21. Before trial, the parties agreed that the usual standard of ordinary care applies to semi-trailer truck drivers. They disagreed, however, about whether the jury should hear expert testimony regarding the special knowledge and skill possessed by semi-trailer truck drivers.

¶ 22. The circuit court agreed with the position of both parties that the standard of ordinary care applies to semi-trailer truck drivers, stating as follows: "I don't believe there is a heightened standard of care. I believe all of us are required to maintain our speed, maintain our management, control of our vehicles, and also to maintain a proper look-out."

¶ 23. The circuit court went on to explain that with regard to semi-trailer truck drivers, ordinary care means the care "a reasonable and prudent truck driver would use under the same or similar circumstances." *750Accordingly, the circuit court ruled that expert testimony regarding the knowledge and skill possessed by semi-trailer truck drivers was admissible.

¶ 24. Three expert witnesses testified regarding the safety standards and practices that govern semitrailer truck drivers.

¶ 25. The plaintiff called Charles Collins, a retired truck driving safety instructor for a driver training program at a technical college, as an expert witness. Collins explained, among other things, that the defendant was driving his semi-trailer truck with an empty trailer and that "[i]t takes longer to stop with an empty trailer." Collins also explained that the pavement was wet and that "[w]hen the pavement is wet, it is accepted in all literature, textbooks, [and] videos that you must reduce your speed by a third," which the defendant did not do.

¶ 26. The plaintiff also called Andrew Sievers, a safety consultant, as an expert witness. Sievers testified about defensive driving techniques for semi-trailer truck drivers, including the "cushion of safety" (that is, the distance) that semi-trailer truck drivers should maintain between the front of their trucks and the back of the vehicles in front of them. Sievers opined that the defendant had not been maintaining a proper cushion of safety when the collision occurred. Sievers also explained that an intersection is "the location where a truck driver has the most likelihood to be involved in an accident, and because of that. . . the truck driver should be extra cautious and should reduce their speed. . . ." Sievers testified that in his opinion, the defendant was driving at an unsafe speed considering that he was entering an intersection in rainy weather.

*751¶ 27. The defendant called William Emerick, a safety consultant, as an expert witness. Emerick discussed the importance of maintaining hazard awareness and using common sense when operating a semitrailer truck. Emerick also asserted that driving as slowly as official safety standards require can be dangerous, even when approaching an intersection in rainy weather, because it can cause "traffic backup" and is "something people wouldn't expect." Emerick testified that in his view, when the accident occurred, the defendant was driving his truck in conformity with normal safe driving practices and industry standards for drivers of commercial motor vehicles.

¶ 28. When the circuit court took up the issue of jury instructions near the close of trial, the parties revisited the subject of the special knowledge and skill possessed by semi-trailer truck drivers. After lengthy argument, the circuit court gave the truck driver negligence instruction, an instruction specific to the defendant as the operator of a semi-trailer truck.

¶ 29. The jury returned a verdict in favor of the plaintiff. The defendant filed post-verdict motions seeking a new trial. The circuit court denied the defendant's post-verdict motions and entered a judgment on the verdict in favor of the plaintiff. The court of appeals affirmed.

II

¶ 30. Because the defendant challenges a jury instruction, we first recite the standard of review applicable to a challenge to jury instructions.

¶ 31. A circuit court has broad discretion in crafting jury instructions based on the facts and circum*752stances of the case.7 A circuit court is required, however, to exercise its discretion "to fully and fairly inform the jury of the rules of law applicable to the case and to assist the jury in making a reasonable analysis of the evidence."8

¶ 32. We review jury instructions as a whole to determine whether "the overall meaning communicated by the instructions was a correct statement of the law . . . ."9 Whether the circuit court erred by stating the law incorrectly or in a misleading manner constitutes a question of law this court decides independently of, but benefiting from, the analyses of the circuit court and court of appeals.10

¶ 33. Even if the truck driver negligence instruction was in error, the defendant is not necessarily entitled to a new trial. Erroneous jury instructions warrant reversal and a new trial only when the error is prejudicial.11 Whether an error is prejudicial is a question of law this court decides independently of, but benefiting from, the analyses of the circuit court and court of appeals.12

*753III

¶ 34. Our analysis of the truck driver negligence instruction has three parts.

¶ 35. First, we set forth the negligence principles that govern the instant dispute, namely the superior knowledge rule, which requires an actor with special knowledge or skill to act commensurate with that knowledge or skill, and the profession or trade principle, which requires an actor engaged in a profession or trade to act as a reasonable member of such profession or trade would act under the same or similar circumstances.

¶ 36. Second, we determine that these two negligence principles apply to the defendant and thus that the truck driver negligence instruction did not misstate the law.

¶ 37. Third, we determine that in the context of the jury instructions as a whole, the truck driver negligence instruction was not misleading.

¶ 38. Because the truck driver negligence instruction was neither incorrect nor misleading, we conclude that the circuit court did not err. We therefore need not and do not address the issue of prejudice.

A

¶ 39. We begin with well-settled principles of negligence.

¶ 40. Negligence is the failure to exercise ordinary care under the circumstances, that is, the failure to exercise "that degree of care which under the same *754or similar circumstances the great mass of mankind would ordinarily exercise."13

¶ 41. The standard of ordinary care is an objective standard; it is the care that would be exercised by a reasonable actor under the circumstances.

¶ 42. The circumstances that demarcate the bounds of ordinary care in a particular case include any relevant special knowledge or skill the actor brings to bear.14 This principle is sometimes called the "superior knowledge rule."15

¶ 43. Restatement (Second) of Torts § 289, at 41 (1965) sets forth the superior knowledge rule as follows: "The actor is required to recognize that his conduct involves a risk of causing an invasion of another's interest if a reasonable man would do so while exercising . . . (b) such superior attention, perception, memory, knowledge, intelligence, and judgment as the actor himself has."16

*755¶ 44. Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 12, at 141 (2010) describes the superior knowledge rule as follows: "If an actor has skills or knowledge that exceed those possessed by most others, these skills or knowledge are circumstances to be taken into account in determining whether the actor has behaved as a reasonably careful person."17

¶ 45. In the seminal Wisconsin case of Osborne v. Montgomery, 203 Wis. 223, 234 N.W. 372 (1931), this court made clear that the superior knowledge rule applies in Wisconsin.

1 46. The Osborne court first defined negligence as conduct that foreseeably creates an unreasonable risk of harm to the interests of another, stating:

Every person is negligent when, without intending to do any wrong, he does such an act or omits to take such a precaution that under the circumstances present he, as an ordinarily prudent person, ought reasonably to foresee that he will thereby expose the interests of another to an unreasonable risk of harm.18

¶ 47. The Osborne court then declared: "If the actor in a particular case in fact has superior perception or possesses superior knowledge, he is required to exercise his superior powers in determining whether or not his conduct involves an unreasonable risk of injury to the interests of another . . . ,"19 Thus, pursuant to the superior knowledge rule adopted in Osborne, *756an actor with special knowledge or skill meets the standard of ordinary care by employing that special knowledge or skill.

¶ 48. Various tort texts provide similar explanations of the superior knowledge rule. See, for example, the following:

• "The superior knowledge rule can be explained by saying that the actor's superior knowledge is one of the 'circumstances' that a reasonable person would take into account or by saying that a reasonable person will use all the knowledge he actually has in dealing with a recognizable risk.....So it is right to tell a jury that a reasonable person will use the relevant special knowledge he has, but not right to tell the jury that he is held to a higher standard of care." 1 Dan B. Dobbs et al., The Law of Torts § 132, at 417 (2nd ed. 2011) (footnotes omitted).
• "[I]f a person in fact has knowledge, skill, or even intelligence superior to that of the ordinary person, the law will demand of that person conduct consistent with it. Experienced milk haulers, hockey coaches, expert skiers, construction inspectors, and doctors must all use care which is reasonable in light of their superior learning and experience, and any special skills, knowledge or training they may personally have over what is normally possessed by persons in the field." W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keaton on Torts § 32, at 185 (5th ed. 2000) (footnotes omitted).
• "In addition to the knowledge that may be imputed to a reasonable person, a person's actual knowledge and skills may be taken into account when the level of the person's knowledge or skills exceeds the average." 1 J.D. Lee & Barry A. Lindahl, Modern Tort Law: Liability & Litigation § 3:21 (2d ed. 1990).

*757¶ 49. These texts neither bind this court nor declare the law of Wisconsin. They do, however, support the superior knowledge rule adopted in Osborne.

¶ 50. The parties' briefs and the court of appeals opinion spend much time discussing the superior knowledge rule and debating whether it applies to the defendant. A close examination of the briefs and the court of appeals opinion, however, reveals that the parties and the court of appeals have at times conflated the superior knowledge rule with a related negligence principle that applies to individuals engaged in a profession or trade. We turn to that principle now.

¶ 51. Ordinarily, actors engaged in a profession or trade must exercise the knowledge and skill that a reasonable member of that profession or trade would exercise under the same or similar circumstances.20 In Kerkman v. Hintz, 142 Wis. 2d 404, 419-20, 418 N.W.2d 795 (1988), for example, this court stated that "a chiropractor must exercise the degree of care, diligence, judgment, and skill which is exercised by a reasonable chiropractor under like or similar circumstances."21

*758¶ 52. Various Wisconsin pattern jury instructions regarding the standard of ordinary care applicable to those in particular professions and trades illustrate the principle that a person engaged in a profession or trade must act commensurate with the knowledge and skill a reasonable member of that profession or trade possesses.

¶ 53. For example, the Wisconsin pattern jury instruction titled "Negligence: Building Contractor" defines the ordinary care standard applied to building contractors as the degree of care exercised by a reasonably prudent and skilled contractor engaged in a similar construction project. Thus, a jury must consider the knowledge and skill possessed by building contractors to determine whether a particular contractor's conduct met the standard of ordinary care.

¶ 54. The pattern jury instruction applicable to building contractors provides in full as follows:

A building contractor has a duty to exercise ordinary care in the construction or remodeling of a building. This duty requires such contractor to perform work with the same degree of care and skill and to provide such suitable materials as are used and provided by contractors of reasonable prudence, skill, and judgment in similar construction.22

¶ 55. Likewise, the pattern jury instruction titled "Negligence of Insurance Agent" defines the ordinary care standard applied to insurance agents by *759reference to the care, skill, and judgment usually-employed by agents licensed to sell insurance in Wisconsin. Accordingly, a jury must consider the knowledge and skill possessed by licensed insurance agents to determine whether a particular agent's conduct met the standard of ordinary care.

¶ 56. This pattern jury instruction reads in relevant part as follows: "An insurance agent, such as (defendant), must use the degree of care, skill, and judgment which is usually exercised under the same or similar circumstances by insurance agents licensed to sell insurance in Wisconsin."23

¶ 57. These are just two of several examples of Wisconsin's adoption of the profession or trade principle. The profession or trade principle is similarly reflected in pattern jury instructions regarding the standard of ordinary care applicable to teachers,24 chiropractors,25 doctors,26 nurses and licensed tech*760nicians,27 dentists,28 and lawyers.29

¶ 58. The profession or trade principle and the superior knowledge rule are closely related. Both recognize that a reasonable actor will use any relevant special knowledge or skill the actor possesses, including the knowledge and skill the person possesses on account of his or her occupation.30

*761¶ 59. The two doctrines also work in combination in certain cases: An actor engaged in a profession or trade who has knowledge or skill superior to that of a reasonable person within that profession or trade must employ such knowledge or skill in order to meet the standard of ordinary care.

¶ 60. Dobbs' text on torts explains the overlapping relationship between these two negligence doctrines as follows:

Superior or specialized knowledge or skill. A reasonable person will act in the light of (a) knowledge shared by the community generally and also (b) information, knowledge and skill that he himself has that is not generally known and that reasonable people would not ordinarily have. . . .
The superior knowledge rule has obvious application to professionals like physicians and surgeons, who are held to possess the skills and knowledge of others in good standing in their profession. A physician who knows more than a layman must use that additional knowledge in the practice of medicine. But the point reaches even further. A physician who knows more than other physicians is also expected to use that special knowledge. .. . The principle applies equally to any kind of skill or experience.
Reasonable person standard and superior knowledge. The superior knowledge rule can be explained by saying that the actor's superior knowledge is one of the "circumstances" that a reasonable person would take into account or by saying that a reasonable person will use all the knowledge he actually has in dealing with a recognizable risk. Either way, the standard of care, that of the reasonable person under the same or similar circumstances, remains the same. So it is right to tell a jury that a reasonable person will use the relevant *762special knowledge he has, but not right to tell the jury that he is held to a higher standard of care.31

¶ 61. Importantly, although both the superior knowledge rule and the profession or trade principle describe the circumstances the jury is to consider in determining negligence, neither doctrine sets forth a heightened standard of care.32

¶ 62. In sum:

• Under the superior knowledge rule, a person with special knowledge or skill is required to exercise the care a reasonable person with such special knowledge or skill would exercise under the same or similar circumstances.
• Under the profession or trade principle, a person engaged in a profession or trade is required to exercise the care a reasonable member of the profession or trade would exercise under the same or similar circumstances.
• Regardless of whether the jury applies the superior knowledge rule, the profession or trade principle, both doctrines, or neither doctrine, the standard of care remains that of ordinary care.

*7631 63. With these negligence principles in mind, we turn to the truck driver negligence instruction, which is the subject of the defendant's challenge in the present case.

B

1 64. We now explore whether the superior knowledge rule and the profession or trade principle apply to the defendant in the instant case. We conclude that they do and thus that the truck driver negligence instruction did not misstate the law.

¶ 65. The truck driver negligence instruction required the jury to consider the defendant's special knowledge or skill as a "professional" semi-trailer truck driver, thereby incorporating both the superior knowledge rule and the profession or trade principle. The instruction provided as follows:

At the time of the accident, the defendant, Dale Cavallino, was a professional truck driver operating a semi tractor-trailer pursuant to a commercial driver's license issued by the State of Wisconsin. As the operator of a semi tractor-trailer, it was [the defendant's] duty to use the degree of care, skill, and judgment which a reasonable semi truck driver would exercise in the same or similar circumstances having due regard for the state of learning, education, experience, and knowledge possessed by semi truck drivers holding a commercial driver's license. A semi truck driver who fails to conform to the standard is negligent. The burden is on the plaintiff to prove that [the defendant] was negligent.

¶ 66. The defendant asserts, however, that neither the superior knowledge rule nor the profession or trade principle applies to him.

*764¶ 67. The defendant concedes that an individual must undergo specific training and testing to obtain a commercial driver's license and operate a semi-trailer truck. Nevertheless, the defendant contends that the jury cannot take into account the special knowledge or skill required to operate a semi-trailer truck. According to the defendant, "all users of the roadway have the same duty of ordinary care regardless of their driving experience or skills." In the defendant's view, permitting a jury to "consider a driver's individual skill, experience, and training would result in an unworkable subjective standard of care with 'ceaseless variations.' "33

¶ 68. The defendant further contends that the profession or trade principle applies only in professional malpractice cases, that is, in situations in which the actor is providing a highly specialized professional service to the plaintiff that involves a unique standard of care. The defendant points out that he was not providing a service to the plaintiff and that semi*765trailer truck driving is not the kind of highly specialized occupation normally classified as a profession.

¶ 69. We disagree with the defendant and conclude that both the superior knowledge rule and the profession or trade principle apply to the defendant. We review them in turn.

¶ 70. Insofar as the defendant argues that the superior knowledge rule does not apply to semi-trailer truck drivers, he is plainly incorrect. The skill and knowledge required to drive a semi-trailer truck are not part of the "ordinary equipment" of a reasonable person.34 Rather, they are the result of acquired learning and experience.

¶ 71. The defendant was required to, and did, undergo specialized testing and obtain a specialized license to demonstrate that he possesses the special knowledge and skill necessary to safely operate a semi-trailer truck. The defendant's assertion that this special knowledge and skill could not be considered by the jury is not cogent.

| 72. The statutes and regulations applicable to semi-trailer trucks and semi-trailer truck drivers bolster our conclusion that the superior knowledge rule applies to the defendant.

¶ 73. Semi-trailer trucks are commercial motor vehicles. Under Wis. Stat. § 343.05(2) (2007-08),35 a person can operate a commercial motor vehicle only if certain conditions are met. Among other requirements, *766the person must carry a commercial driver's license that is not revoked, suspended, canceled, or expired.36

¶ 74. Federal regulations likewise dictate that those operating commercial motor vehicles must generally carry a commercial driver's license.37 Federal regulations also specify the knowledge and skills drivers must possess in order to obtain such licensure. Three provisions are particularly relevant in the instant case.

¶ 75. First, 49 C.F.R. § 383.110 provides that to ensure safety, commercial motor vehicle drivers are required to have the baseline level of knowledge and skills set forth in subsequent provisions. It states in full as follows:

All drivers of [commercial motor vehicles] must have the knowledge and skills necessary to operate a [commercial motor vehicle] safely as contained in this subpart. The specific types of items that a State must include in the knowledge and skills tests that it administers to [commercial driver's license] applicants are included in this subpart.

¶ 76. Second, 49 C.F.R. § 383.111 sets forth and explains 20 areas in which commercial motor vehicle operators are required to have specified knowledge to obtain a commercial driver's license. These areas include safe operations regulations, speed management, extreme driving conditions, hazard perceptions, and emergency maneuvers.38

*767¶ 77. Third, 49 C.F.R. § 383.113 enumerates the skills a commercial motor vehicle operator must possess to obtain a commercial driver's license. These skills include identifying safety-related vehicle parts, like the engine compartment and brakes;39 inspecting and operating air brakes;40 and safely driving the vehicle by, for example, maintaining "a safe following distance depending on the condition of the road."41

¶ 78. These state statutes and federal regulations demonstrate that the conduct of a semi-trailer truck driver should be assessed by reference to the conduct of a reasonable person with the special competence required of semi-trailer truck drivers — not by reference to the conduct of a reasonable, ordinary driver.

¶ 79. We turn to the profession or trade principle, which was incorporated into the truck driver negligence instruction.

¶ 80. The Wisconsin pattern jury instructions discussed previously demonstrate that the profession or trade principle applies not merely to highly specialized professionals, as the defendant asserts, but more broadly to those engaged in occupations that require the exercise of "acquired learning, and aptitude developed by special training and experience."42

¶ 81. Restatement (Second) of Torts § 299A is also helpful in determining what constitutes a profession or trade. A comment to § 299A references a wide range of occupations (including plumbers, carpenters, *768and blacksmiths) to which the profession or trade principle generally applies. This comment reinforces our conclusion that the profession or trade principle has broader applicability than the defendant lets on. It governs an actor in the performance of his or her occupation so long as reasonably performing that occupation requires acquired learning and aptitude developed by special training and experience.43

¶ 82. Clearly, driving a semi-trailer truck constitutes a profession or trade within the context of the profession or trade principle. It was therefore appropriate for the jury to evaluate the defendant's conduct by reference to the conduct of a reasonable semi-trailer truck driver.

¶ 83. For the reasons set forth, we conclude that the truck driver negligence instruction did not misstate the law.

¶ 84. A circuit court can err in instructing the jury not only by misstating the law but also by stating the law in a manner likely to mislead the jury. Accordingly, we now turn to the possibility (discussed by the court of appeals) that the jury misinterpreted the truck driver negligence instruction.

*769c

¶ 85. The defendant's basic contention is that even if the truck driver negligence instruction did not technically misstate the law, it likely misled the jury and was therefore prejudicial error.

¶ 86. The defendant argues that the truck driver negligence instruction "had the practical effect of telling the jury that [the defendant] had a higher standard of care because he held a [commercial driver's license]."44 The defendant points out that within the same negligence instruction, the circuit court set forth the standard of ordinary care applicable to the plaintiff. The implication, says the defendant, was that the jury should apply a heightened standard of care to the defendant.

¶ 87. We disagree with the defendant. The truck driver negligence instruction was not a stand-alone instruction. It was part of lengthy set of negligence instructions given by the circuit court. We do not evaluate the truck driver negligence instruction in isolation. We review the jury instructions as a whole to determine whether they fully and fairly convey the applicable rules of law to the jury.45

*770¶ 88. Relevant here are several paragraphs of the negligence instructions in which the circuit court (1) introduced the special verdict questions pertaining to negligence; (2) introduced the concepts of negligence and of ordinary care; (3) provided specific instruction regarding the standard of care applicable to the defendant as a semi-trailer truck driver; and (4) elaborated upon the standard of ordinary care, with particular attention to highway driving.46

¶ 89. These paragraphs of the negligence instructions provided as follows:

Question number 1 and question number 3 of the verdict asked whether or not [the defendant] and [the plaintiff] were or were not negligent. These questions read as follows, question number 1, was [the defendant] negligent in the operation of his vehicle immediately before or during the accident, yes or no. Question number 3, was [the plaintiff] negligent in the operation of his automobile immediately before or during the accident, yes or no. I will now instruct you of the definition of negligence and the various rules and safety statutes you must apply to determine whether or not either [the defendant] or [the plaintiff] or both were negligent in this case.
A person is negligent when they fail to exercise ordinary care. Ordinary care is the care which a reasonable person would use in similar circumstances. A person not using ordinary care is negligent, if the person without intending to do harm does something or fails to do something that a reasonable person *771would recognize as creating an unreasonable risk of injury or damage to a person or property. At the time of the accident, [the defendant] was a professional truck driver operating a semi tractor-trailer pursuant to a commercial driver's license issued by the State of Wisconsin. As the operator of a semi tractor-trailer, it was [the defendant's] duty to use the degree of care, skill, and judgment which a reasonable semi truck driver would exercise in the same or similar circumstances having due regard for the state of learning, education, experience, and knowledge possessed by semi truck drivers holding commercial driver's licenses. A semi truck driver who fails to conform to the standard is negligent. The burden is on the plaintiff to prove that [the defendant] was negligent.
Every person in all situations has a duty to exercise ordinary care for his or her own safety. This does not mean that a person is required at all hazards to avoid injury. A person must, however, exercise ordinary care to take precautions to avoid injury to himself or herself. A person must exercise ordinary care to employ his sense of sight and hearing so as to become aware of the existence of danger to him or her. A failure to do so is negligence. It is the duty of every person to exercise ordinary care, and to recognize and appreciate all dangers that are open and obvious to him, or which [would] have been recognized and appreciated by a reasonable, prudent person under the same or similar circumstances. That the warning of the existence of danger was not seen or was not heard does not free one from negligence. In addition, one who looks and fails to see or listens and fails to hear a warning of danger, which under like or similar circumstances would have been seen or would have been heard by a reasonable, prudent person is as guilty of negligence as one who did not look or listen at all. However, a person is not bound to see every hazard or danger in his or her pathway even though they should be plainly observable or to remember the existence of every condition of *772which a person has had knowledge. A person is only-required to act as a reasonable, prudent person would act under the same or similar circumstances.
To be free of negligence, a person must exercise ordinary care in choosing his or her course of conduct in the pursuit of that choice. A person is not guilty of negligence in making the choice of conduct if the person has no knowledge that one course of conduct carries a greater hazard than another provided that such lack of knowledge is not the result of a person's failure to exercise ordinary care. Every user of the highway has the right to assume that every other user of the highway will obey the rules of the road. However, a person cannot continue to make that assumption if the person becomes aware or in the exercise of ordinary care, ought to be aware that another user of the highway by his or her conduct is creating a dangerous situation. Under such circumstances, a person using the highway must use ordinary care to avoid the danger. A driver must use ordinary care to keep a careful look out ahead and about him or her for the presence of vehicles, movement, objects or pedestrians, or may be within approaching the driver's course of travel. In addition, the driver has to use ordinary care to look out to the condition of the highway ahead, for traffic signs, markers, obstructions to vision, and other things that might warn of possible danger. The failure to use ordinary care to keep a careful look out is negligence.

¶ 90. The defendant's contention that the truck driver negligence instruction likely misled the jury is untenable in light of the numerous statements, made throughout the portion of the negligence instructions set forth above, that the standard of ordinary care applies to all drivers.

*773¶ 91. Particularly relevant here are the portions of the jury instructions immediately preceding and immediately following the truck driver negligence instruction.

¶ 92. Right before giving the truck driver negligence instruction, the circuit court instructed the jury that negligence is the failure to exercise ordinary care. The circuit court did not limit this statement to the plaintiff in any way; it stated the standard of ordinary care in general terms, as applied to everyone.

¶ 93. The circuit court's exact words, taken from the pattern jury instruction on negligence, were as follows:

A person is negligent when they fail to exercise ordinary care. Ordinary care is the care which a reasonable person would use in similar circumstances. A person not using ordinary care is negligent, if the person without intending to do harm does something or fails to do something that a reasonable person would recognize as creating an unreasonable risk of injury or damage to a person or property.

¶ 94. Right after giving the truck driver negligence instruction, the circuit court reiterated the standard of ordinary care and then elaborated upon the concept of negligence in the context of highway driving.

¶ 95. The circuit court stated as follows:

It is the duty of every person to exercise ordinary care, and to recognize and appreciate all dangers that are open and obvious to him, or which [would] have been recognized and appreciated by a reasonable, prudent person under the same or similar circumstances. . ..
*774 Every user of the highway has the right to assume that every other user of the highway will obey the rules of the road. However, a person cannot continue to make that assumption if the person becomes aware or in the exercise of ordinary care, ought to be aware that another user of the highway by his or her conduct is creating a dangerous situation. Under such circumstances, a person using the highway must use ordinary care to avoid the danger.

(Emphasis added.)

¶ 96. Read as a whole, the message conveyed by the jury instructions was clear: The standard of ordinary care applies to both the plaintiff and the defendant. Ordinary care is the care a reasonable person would exercise under the circumstances. In the instant case, the circumstances relevant to a determination of whether the defendant acted reasonably include the fact that at the time of the collision, the defendant was engaged in a profession or trade (semi-trailer truck driving) and possessed the special knowledge and skill required of semi-trailer truck drivers.

¶ 97. Could the truck driver negligence instruction have been more clearly worded? Perhaps. But perfection is not what the law requires. An appellate court need decide only whether "the overall meaning communicated by the instruction. . . was a correct statement of the law[ ] . . . ."47 In the instant case, the overall meaning communicated by the totality of the negligence instructions was a correct statement of the law and was not misleading.

*775¶ 98. In sum, we conclude that the circuit court did not err in giving the truck driver negligence instruction. The truck driver negligence instruction did not misstate the law and was not misleading. The defendant's arguments to the contrary are not persuasive, and the defendant is not entitled to a new trial.

By the Court. — The decision of the court of appeals is affirmed.

PATIENCE DRAKE ROGGENSACK, C.J.

¶ 99. (concurring). The central issue presented is whether the circuit court erred by giving the jury a special skills instruction because Dale L. Cavallino held a commercial license to operate the semi-truck at the time of the accident.1 I conclude that the circuit court's special skills instruction was erroneous because it incorrectly stated the law. However, I also conclude that the error was harmless. Accordingly, I would affirm the court of appeals, and although I do not join the majority opinion, I respectfully concur.

I. BACKGROUND

¶ 100. The majority opinion fully sets out the facts that underlie the dispute before us. Therefore, I will not repeat them.

II. DISCUSSION

A. Standard of Review

¶ 101. Challenges to jury instructions present questions of law for our independent review. State v. Beamon, 2013 WI 47, ¶ 18, 347 Wis. 2d 559, 830 *776N.W.2d 681. Whether an erroneously given instruction is harmless error also presents a question of law that we review independently. State v. Nelson, 2014 WI 70, ¶ 18, 355 Wis. 2d 722, 849 N.W.2d 317.

B. Jury Instructions

¶ 102. The defendant, Cavallino,2 argues that the special skills instruction was erroneous because it directed the jury to consider Cavallino's superior knowledge and skill as a licensed semi-truck driver. According to Cavallino, the circuit court erred because the court gave an instruction regarding superior knowledge and skill similar to that employed in professional negligence cases, rather than the standard negligence instruction that is customarily given in vehicular negligence cases. Cavallino argues that the circuit court's instruction imposed a heightened standard of care on him, and that doing so was prejudicial error entitling him to a new trial.

¶ 103. The plaintiff, Ronald J. Dakter,3 contends that the instruction directed the jury to take superior knowledge and skill of professional semi-truck drivers into account so that the jury could determine whether Cavallino met the standard of ordinary care under the circumstances.

1. General principles for instructions

¶ 104. "The purpose of a jury instruction is to fully and fairly inform the jury of a rule or principle of law applicable to a particular case." Nommensen v. *777 Am. Cont'l Ins. Co., 2001 WI 112, ¶ 36, 246 Wis. 2d 132, 629 N.W.2d 301. Jury instructions "explain what the law means to persons who usually do not possess law degrees." Id. (internal quotation marks and citation omitted).

¶ 105. "A circuit court has broad discretion when instructing a jury." Id., ¶ 50 (citing White v. Leeder, 149 Wis. 2d 948, 954, 440 N.W.2d 557 (1989)). A circuit court appropriately exercises its discretion when the instruction correctly states the law and comports with the facts of the case. Weborg v. Jenny, 2012 WI 67, ¶ 42, 341 Wis. 2d 668, 816 N.W.2d 191; White, 149 Wis. 2d at 954—55. However, even if the circuit court erroneously exercises its discretion, an "erroneous jury instruction warrants reversal and a new trial only if the error was prejudicial." Kochanski v. Speedway SuperAmerica, LLC, 2014 WI 72, ¶ 11, 356 Wis. 2d 1, 850 N.W.2d 160 (quoting Fischer v. Ganju, 168 Wis. 2d 834, 849, 485 N.W.2d 10 (1992)). "An error is prejudicial when it probably misled the jury." Id. In other words, a jury instruction error "is not prejudicial if it appears that the result would not be different had the error not occurred." Id. (quoting Lutz v. Shelby Mut. Ins. Co., 70 Wis. 2d 743, 751, 235 N.W.2d 426 (1975)).

2. Special skills instruction

¶ 106. There are professions and trades for which special skills are necessary to performance of the profession or trade. See Racine Cnty. v. Oracular Milwaukee, Inc., 2009 WI App 58, ¶ 28, 317 Wis. 2d 790, 767 N.W.2d 280 (parsing whether computer software installers were subject to a higher professional standard of care based on special skills). When those special skills are required but not competently performed, the "[professionals may be sued for malprac*778tice because [oí] the higher standards for care imposed on them by their profession." Id. (internal quotation marks and citation omitted). Further, when a higher standard of care is imposed on members of a profession or trade, expert witness testimony generally is required to prove that those standards were not met. Id., ¶ 34.

3. Instructions given

¶ 107. The circuit court gave a special skills instruction based on Cavallino being licensed as a semi-truck driver. That instruction stated in pertinent part:4

At the time of the accident, the defendant, Dale Cavallino, was a professional truck driver, operating a semi tractor trailer pursuant to a Commercial Driver's License issued by the State of Wisconsin. As the operator of a semi tractor-trailer, it was Dale Cavallino's duty to use the degree of care, skill and judgment which reasonable semi truck drivers would exercise in the same or similar circumstances, having due regard for the state of learning, education, experience, and knowledge possessed by semi truck drivers holding Commercial Driver's Licenses. A semi truck driver who fails to conform to this standard is negligent.

¶ 108. Immediately prior to the semi-truck driver instruction, the jury received instruction on the standard of ordinary care:5

A person is negligent when he fails to exercise ordinary care. Ordinary care is the care which a reasonable person would use in similar circumstances. *779A person is not using ordinary care and is negligent, if the person, without intending to do harm, does something or fails to do something that a reasonable person would recognize as creating an unreasonable risk of injury or damage to a person or property.

¶ 109. In regard to these two instructions, the court of appeals melded them together and explained how it concluded that Cavallino's superior knowledge and skill fit into the standard of ordinary care:

Putting together the general standard of care with its application to the circumstances in which an actor possesses pertinent superior knowledge or skills: (1) all have a duty to use ordinary care to avoid acts that a reasonable person would recognize create unreasonable risks of injury or damage to others or property, and (2) a "reasonable person will act in the light of (a) knowledge shared by the community generally and also (b) information, knowledge and skill that he himself has that is not generally known and that reasonable people would not ordinarily have." Dan B. Dobbs et al., The Law of Torts § 132 (2d ed. 2014).

Dakter v. Cavallino, 2014 WI App 112, ¶ 40, 358 Wis. 2d 434, 856 N.W.2d 523.

¶ 110. The parties agree that it would have been improper for the circuit court to have instructed the jury that Cavallino is held to a higher standard of care than other drivers on the highway because he was a professional semi-truck driver.6 Dakter acknowledges that the standard of care for all drivers is ordinary care.

*780¶ 111. However, the wording of the special skills instruction for semi-truck drivers implies that there is a semi-truck driver standard of care and that Cavallino was obligated to conform his conduct to that standard of care, which differs from ordinary-care. That implication permitted the jury to hold Cavallino to a different standard of care than the standard of care that the jury applied to Dakter.

¶ 112. Specifically, the instruction directed that it was Cavallino's "duty to use the degree of care, skill and judgment which reasonable semi truck drivers would exercise in the same or similar circumstances." This is an incorrect statement of the law. It establishes a semi-truck driver standard of care that required Cavallino to use skills in addition to those required of Dakter while both were using a public highway. Accordingly, the circuit court erred by giving the jury the special skills instruction that was focused on the skills required of a commercial driver of a semi-truck.

¶ 113. I also conclude that the circuit court erroneously exercised its discretion in giving the special skills instruction because the application of the superior knowledge and skills doctrine is limited to persons taking actions in a venue where special skills are required by that venue. For example, when one takes action in a venue where special skills are required, e.g., physicians, lawyers, pharmacists and dentists, the circumstances that underlie the standard of ordinary care take into account the similarity of experience among those who work in the exclusive venue where the particularized superior knowledge and skills are required. Stated otherwise, in cases where special skills are relevant, the duty is defined by standards applicable to the particular profession of the alleged *781tortfeasor. Zastrow v. Journal Commc'ns, Inc., 2005 WI App 178, ¶ 25, 286 Wis. 2d 416, 703 N.W.2d 673.

¶ 114. In contrast to those who work in exclusive venues that require special skills in order to work in that venue, professional and lay vehicle operators employ the same venue, i.e., they share the same roadways. In addition, a driver with a license permitting him or her to drive a semi-truck54 could also drive a large truck, a pickup truck or a car. A driver with a commercial license could be a professional semi-truck driver, or he or she may drive a semi-truck only rarely. Alternatively, a driver holding a class D (regular) driver's license55 may operate any number of large and cumbersome vehicles, including large moving trucks or trucks with large trailers. Because all of these vehicle operators act in the same venue, i.e., the shared roadway, they are subject to the same ordinary care. Ordinary care is that care exercised by a reasonable person under the circumstances. See Hoida, Inc. v. M&I Midstate Bank, 2006 WI 69, ¶¶ 30-32, 291 Wis. 2d 283, 717 N.W.2d 17. The circumstances of ordinary care are not modified according to the type of vehicle operator, but rather, uniformly reflect the nature of the shared venue, a public roadway. See State Dep't of Transp. v. Robbins, 246 P.3d 864, 867 (Wyo. 2011) (citing Cervelli v. Graves, 661 P.2d 1032, 1038-39 (Wyo. 1983) (affirming the trial court's refusal to give a jury instruction that set an individualized standard of care for a semi-truck driver and reasoning that to do so would be to convert an ordinary negligence case into a semi-truck driver's malpractice action)).

*782¶ 115. Even though I conclude that the circuit court erred in giving the semi-truck driver negligence instruction, the instruction was not prejudicial and therefore was harmless. As the court of appeals noted, the erroneous instructions may have subjected Cavallino to a higher standard of care than that to which he would have been held if he lacked superior knowledge or skills. Dakter, 358 Wis. 2d 434, ¶ 47. However, I also agree that jurors likely focused on the evidence presented at trial. Id. Therefore, if jurors were presented with accurate statements of the standard of ordinary care, they would have been as likely to reach the same conclusion.

¶ 116. Furthermore, "lj]ury instructions are evaluated in their entirety, not in isolation." Weborg, 341 Wis. 2d 668, ¶ 74. The erroneous semi-truck driver instruction was surrounded by correct instructions that repeatedly reminded the jury of the standard of ordinary care.

¶ 117. In addition, the jury's apportionment of negligence is substantially supported by the facts and does not indicate prejudice. Trial testimony supports the jury's verdict. For example, under hypothetical facts matching Dakter's testimony regarding the accident that gives rise to this case, Cavallino's own expert stated that if the hypothetical facts were true, the driving was "reckless" and Cavallino's own employer stated that such driving would be "unsafe." These facts in combination with the multiple instructions on ordinary care cause me to conclude that there is no reasonable probability that the circuit court's error in giving the semi-truck driver instruction contributed to the outcome of the trial. Accordingly, the jury instruction error was not prejudicial because the jury's verdict *783likely would have been the same had the error in instructions not occurred. See Kochanski, 356 Wis. 2d 1, ¶ 11.

III. CONCLUSION

¶ 118. I conclude that the circuit court's special skills instruction was erroneous because it incorrectly stated the law. However, I also conclude that the error was harmless. Accordingly, I would affirm the court of appeals, and although I do not join the majority opinion, I respectfully concur.

ANNETTE KINGSLAND ZIEGLER, J.

¶ 119. (concurring). I join the majority opinion's conclusion that the semi-truck driver jury instruction at issue was not erroneous under the facts of this case. I also join Chief Justice Roggensack's conclusion that, if this jury instruction were erroneous, the error was harmless. I write separately to clarify two points.

f 120. First, I write to clarify that the semi-truck driver jury instruction at issue was proper because the defendant was driving a semi-truck at the time of the accident. See majority op., ¶ 96 ("In the instant case, the circumstances relevant to a determination of whether the defendant acted reasonably include the fact that at the time of the collision, the defendant was engaged in a profession or trade (semi-trailer truck driving) and possessed the special knowledge and skill required of semi- trailer truck drivers." (emphasis added)). Had the defendant been driving a passenger automobile rather than a semi-truck at the time of the accident, the semi-truck driver jury instruction would have been erroneous, notwithstanding the fact that the defendant is a professional semi-truck driver.

*784¶ 121. Second, I write to clarify that certain treatises that the majority opinion cites are overly broad and do not dictate the law in Wisconsin. See, e.g., majority op., ¶ 48 (" [I]f a person in fact has knowledge, skill, or even intelligence superior to that of the ordinary person, the law will demand of that person conduct consistent with it." (quoting W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keaton on Torts § 32, at 185 (5th ed. 2000))); id. ("In addition to the knowledge that may be imputed to a reasonable person, a person's actual knowledge and skills may be taken into account when the level of the person's knowledge or skills exceeds the average." (quoting 1 J.D. Lee & Barry A. Lindahl, Modern Tort Law: Liability & Litigation § 3:21 (2d ed. 1990))); id., ¶ 43 n.16 ("The standard of the reasonable man requires only a minimum of attention, perception, memory, knowledge, intelligence, and judgment in order to recognize the existence of the risk. If the actor has in fact more than the minimum of these qualities he is required to exercise the superior qualities that he has in a manner reasonable under the circumstances." (quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts § 289 cmt. m. (1965))). These passages should not be improperly construed as an expansion of Wisconsin law. See majority op., ¶ 49 ("These texts neither bind this court nor declare the law of Wisconsin."). Instead, I write to clarify that the majority opinion cites these treatises for the sole and limited purpose that, under the facts of this case, the semi-truck driver jury instruction was proper because the defendant was driving a semi-truck at the time of the accident. The majority opinion expressly recognizes that these broad treatise passages do not "declare the law of Wisconsin." Majority op., ¶ 49.

*785¶ 122. For the foregoing reasons, I respectfully concur.

¶ 123. I am authorized to state that Justice MICHAEL J. GABLEMAN joins this concurrence.

4.2.1.7.2.4 Cervelli v. Graves 4.2.1.7.2.4 Cervelli v. Graves

Larry B. CERVELLI, Appellant (Plaintiff), v. Kenneth H. GRAVES and DeBernardi Brothers, Inc., Appellees (Defendants).

No. 5801.

Supreme Court of Wyoming.

April 6, 1983.

*1033Jack B. Speight (argued) and Blair J. Trautwein of Hathaway, Speight & Kunz, Cheyenne, signed the brief on behalf of appellant.

David D. Uchner (argued) and Mark A. Bishop of Lathrop & Uchner, Cheyenne, signed the brief on behalf of appellees.

*1034Before ROONEY, C.J., and RAPER, THOMAS, ROSE and BROWN, JJ.

RAPER, Justice.

This case arose when Larry B. Cervelli (appellant) filed a personal injury suit for injuries he sustained when a pickup truck driven by him collided with a cement truck owned by DeBernardi Brothers, Inc. (appel-lee). The cement truck was driven by De-Bernardi’s employee, Kenneth H. Graves (appellee) while acting in the course of his employment. After trial, a jury found no negligence on the part of appellees. Appellant argues the jury was incorrectly instructed and, as a result, found as it did thereby prejudicing him. He raises the following issues on appeal:

“A. Did the court err in instructing the jury that it was not to consider a person’s skills in determining whether that person is negligent?
“B. Did the court err in not instructing that defendant, Kenneth H. Graves, is held to a more specific standard of care since he was a professional truck driver and plaintiff, Larry B. Cervelli, was not?
“C. Did the court err in instructing the jury that there is no liability for injuries from dangers that are obvious and reasonably apparent in the context of this matter.”

We will reverse and remand.

Around 7:30 a.m., February 22, 1980, a collision occurred approximately nine miles west of Rock Springs, Wyoming in the westbound lane of Interstate Highway 80 involving a pickup driven by appellant and appellee’s cement truck. At the time of the accident, the road was icy and very slick; witnesses described it as covered with “black ice.” Just prior to the accident appellant had difficulty controlling his vehicle and began to “fishtail” on the ice. He eventually lost control of his vehicle and started to slide. Appellee Graves, who had been approaching appellant from behind at a speed of 35-40 m.p.h., attempted to pass appellant’s swerving vehicle first on the left side, then the right. He too, thereafter, lost control of his cement truck and the two vehicles collided. It was from that accident that appellant brought suit to recover damages for the numerous injuries he suffered.

By his own admission, appellee Graves at the time of the accident was an experienced, professional truck driver with over ten years of truck driving experience. He possessed a class “A” driver’s license which entitled him to drive most types of vehicles including heavy trucks. He had attended the Wyoming Highway Patrol’s defensive driver course and had kept up-to-date with various driving safety literature. He was the senior driver employed by appellee De-Bernardi Brothers, Inc.

The suit was tried to a jury on the issues of appellee’s negligence as well as the degree, if any, of appellant’s own negligence. After a four-day trial, the jury was instructed and received the case for their consideration. They found no negligence on the part of appellees. Judgment was entered on the jury verdict and appellant moved for a new trial claiming the jury was improperly instructed. The district court took no action on the motion; it was deemed denied in sixty days. Rule 59, W.R. C.P. This appeal followed.

Appellant calls our attention to and alleges as error the district court’s jury instructions 5 and 10. Instruction 5 instructed the jury that:

“Negligence is the lack of ordinary care. It is the failure of a person to do something a reasonable, careful person would do, or the act of a person in doing something a reasonable, careful person would not do, under circumstances the same or similar to those shown by the evidence. The law does not say how a reasonable, careful person would act under those circumstances, as that is for the Jury to decide. ■>
“A reasonable, careful person, whose conduct is set up as a standard, is not the extraordinarily cautious person, nor the exceptionally skillful one, but rather a person of reasonable and ordinary prudence.
“Negligence is actionable only when it appears that it was a direct cause of any *1035injury and damages complained of. A direct cause is a cause which directly brings about the injury either immediately or through happenings which follow one after another.
“There may be more than one direct cause in that an accident may result from one or more separate and distinct acts by different persons.”

Instruction 10 instructed the jury that:

“Cervelli [appellant] and Graves [appel-lee] had a duty to use ordinary care for their own safety and protection, and to that end to observe the dangers, if any, which were open and obvious to them, or as well known to one as to the other, if they were using reasonable care and caution for their own safety and protection, and to guard against injury to themselves so far as by such reasonable care they could protect themselves. They had a duty to use for their own safety all such care and caution as an ordinarily prudent person ordinarily uses under like circumstances.
“Ordinary care demands that such vigilance be increased where special circumstances exist. The degree of diligence required of the parties in order to measure up to the standard of ordinary care which the law requires, varies with the circumstances and the conditions which might normally be brought about by the weather, and the opportunity to observe things. There is no liability for injuries from dangers that are obvious, reasonably apparent, or as well known to the person injured as they are to any other parties.”

In chambers, appellant’s counsel made timely and specific objections to both instructions 5 and 10 and proposed instructions consistent with his objection to instruction 5.1 Appellant’s counsel stated distinctly that he objected to the second paragraph of instruction 5 because he argued appellee Graves was a professional truck driver and should be “held to a higher duty of care.” In the alternative, counsel argued if appellee Graves is not held to a higher standard by virtue of his occupation, the jury is at least allowed to take cognizance of any knowledge and skill he possesses; therefore, the instruction’s second paragraph should be deleted. Instruction 10, in its entirety, was objected to as incorrectly applying the doctrine of known and obvious danger, as it pertains to slip and fall cases, to this highway collision case; appellant argued that it had no application to the case at bar.2 Because appellant’s objections were timely and specific, the trial judge was sufficiently aware of the nature and grounds of the objection to afford him the opportunity, upon second thought, to change them if he so chose. For that reason, the objections were sufficient to pre*1036serve the issue and permit our review of the questioned instructions. Rule 51, W.R.C.P.; Danculovich v. Brown, Wyo., 593 P.2d 187 (1979); Pure Gas and Chemical Company v. Cook, Wyo., 526 P.2d 986 (1974).

In reviewing alleged errors in jury instructions, a finding of error is not alone sufficient to reverse; prejudicial error must be found. Walton v. Texasgulf, Inc., Wyo., 634 P.2d 908 (1981). Prejudicial error is never presumed; it must be established by the parties. Pure Gas and Chemical Company v. Cook, supra. If it is established that an instruction or instructions had a tendency to confuse or mislead the jury with respect to the applicable principles of law, reversal is proper. 9 Wright & Miller, Federal Practice and Procedure: Civil § 2558, p. 668 (1971); see also, Marken v. Empire Drilling Company, 75 Wyo. 121, 293 P.2d 406 (1956). We shall proceed with the foregoing in mind.

I

We begin our discussion of the issues by reviewing instruction 5 given by the trial court. Appellant argues that the second paragraph of that instruction is an incorrect statement of the law. We agree.

The complained of portion of that instruction states:

“A reasonable, careful person, whose conduct is set up as a standard, is not the extraordinarily cautious person, nor the exceptionally skillful one, but rather a person of reasonable and ordinary prudence.”

That language is an apparent attempt to enlarge upon the reasonable man standard. In that attempt to explain the reasonable man concept, however, the instruction goes too far. It contradicts the correct statement of the law contained in the first paragraph of the instruction. Simply put, the first paragraph of the instruction correctly states that negligence is the failure to exercise ordinary care where ordinary care is that degree of care which a reasonable person is expected to exercise under the same or similar circumstances. Vassos v. Roussalis, Wyo., 625 P.2d 768 (1981); Nehring v. Russell, Wyo., 582 P.2d 67 (1978); Fegler v. Brodie, Wyo., 574 P.2d 751 (1978). The trial court’s instruction first allows the jury to consider the parties’ acts as compared to how the reasonable person would act in similar circumstances and then limits the circumstances the jury can consider by taking out of their purview the circumstances of exceptional skill or knowledge which are a part of the totality of circumstances.

Our view that negligence should be determined in view of the circumstances is in accord with the general view. The Restatement, Torts 2d § 283 (1965) defines the standard of conduct in negligence actions in terms of the reasonable man under like circumstances. Professor Prosser, discussing the reasonable man, likewise said that “negligence is a failure to do what the reasonable man would do ‘under the same or similar circumstances.’ ” He contended a jury must be instructed to take the circumstances into account. Prosser, Law of Torts § 32, p. 151 (4th ed. 1971). Prosser also went on to note that under the latitude of the phrase “under the same or similar circumstances,” courts have made allowance not only for external facts but for many of the characteristics of the actor himself.

It has been said that “[circumstances are the index to the reasonable man’s conduct. His degree of diligence varies not only with standard of ordinary care, but also with his ability to avoid injuries to others, as well as the consequences of his conduct.” (Footnote omitted.) 1 Dooley, Modern Tort Law § 3.08, p. 27 (1982 Rev.). It was aptly put many years ago when it was said:

“ ‘It seems plain also that the degree of vigilance which the law will exact as implied by the requirement of ordinary care, must vary with the probable consequences of negligence and also with the command of means to avoid injuring others possessed by the person on whom the obligation is imposed. * * * Under some circumstances a very high degree of vigilance is demanded by the requirement of ordinary care. Where the consequence of negligence will probably be serious injury to others, and where the means of avoid*1037ing the infliction of injury upon others are completely within the party’s power, ordinary care requires almost the utmost degree of human vigilance and foresight.’ ” (Footnote omitted.) Id., quoting from Kelsey v. Barney, 12 N.Y. 425 (1855).

At a minimum, as Justice Holmes once said, the reasonable man is required to know what every person in the community knows. Holmes, Common Law p. 57 (1881). In a similar vein, Professor Prosser notes there is, at least, a minimum standard of knowledge attributable to the reasonable man based upon what is common to the community. Prosser, supra at pp. 159-160. Prosser went on to say, however, that although the reasonable man standard provides a minimum standard below which an individual’s conduct will not be permitted to fall, the existence of knowledge, skill, or even intelligence superior to that of an ordinary man will demand conduct consistent therewith. Id. at 161. Along that same line, Restatement, Torts 2d § 289 (1965) provides:

“The actor is required to recognize that his conduct involves a risk of causing an invasion of another’s interest if a reasonable man would do so while exercising
“(a) such attention, perception of the circumstances, memory, knowledge of other pertinent matters, intelligence, and judgment as a reasonable man would have; and
“(b) such superior attention, perception, memory, knowledge, intelligence, and judgment as the actor himself has.”

Section 289 comment m expands further on the effect of superior qualities of an individual when it states:

“m. Superior qualities of actor. The standard of the reasonable man requires only a minimum of attention, perception, memory, knowledge, intelligence, and judgment in order to recognize the existence of the risk. If the actor has in fact more than the minimum of these qualities, he is required to exercise the superi- or qualities that he has in a manner reasonable under the circumstances. The standard becomes, in other words, that of a reasonable man with such superior attributes.”

The instruction given by the trial court could easily have been construed by the jury to preclude their consideration of exceptional skill or knowledge on the part of either party which the evidence may have shown. In determining negligence the jury must be allowed to consider all of the circumstances surrounding an occurrence, including the characteristics of the actors in reaching their decision. Where, as here, there was evidence from which the jury could have concluded appellee Graves was more skillful than others as a result of his experience as a driver, they should be allowed to consider that as one of the circumstances in reaching their decision. The second paragraph of instruction 5, as appellant points out, could easily have misled the jury into disregarding what they may have found from the evidence regarding appel-lee’s skill and as such prejudiced appellant. The objectionable language of the instruction is surplus language which, rather than clarifying the fictional concept of the reasonable person, actually unduly limited it. Therefore, because instruction 5 was both an incorrect statement of the law and more importantly very probably misleading, we hold that the trial court committed reversible error in using it to instruct the jury.

II

Although we hold that the trial court erred when it in effect instructed the jury to disregard exceptional characteristics of either of the parties in determining negligence, we cannot extend that holding to rule favorably on appellant’s second issue. Appellant would have us hold that the trial court erred in failing to instruct that, as a matter of law, appellee Graves was held to a higher standard of care because he was a professional truck driver. It is one thing to say that, if so found, a jury can take account of an individual’s exceptional knowledge or skill in determining negligence; it is quite another to say that as a matter of law, because he is a truck driver, *1038an individual is held to a higher standard of care than other drivers. Appellant would, in his own words, have us treat this as a professional truck driver’s driver malpractice case. That we will not do.

Appellant relies on the fact that the State has created various classes of driver’s licenses and that appellee Graves possessed a class “A” license as his basis for claiming that, as a matter of law, truck drivers, as a group, are held by statute to a higher standard of care. Section 31-7-109, W.S.1977, Cum.Supp.1982, is the statute upon which he relies. It provides in pertinent part:

“(a) Every driver’s license issued by the department shall be classified to indicate the type or general class of vehicles the licensee may drive.
“(b) License classification shall be prescribed by the department and shall take into account the operational characteristics of the vehicles involved, their design and factors the division reasonably believes are important to safe traffic. These qualifications may include any test or affidavit of proficiency authorized to be given to the original applicants by W.S. 31-7-114.
“(c) Licensing classification plan:
“(i) Class ‘C’ consists of any single vehicle or combination of vehicles except motorcycles and buses not in excess of sixteen thousand (16,000) pounds unladen vehicle or total combined weight;
“(ii) Class ‘B’ consists of any single vehicle, except motorcycles, weighing over sixteen thousand (16,000) pounds unladen vehicle weight and all vehicles under class ‘C’;
“(iii) Class ‘A’ consists of any vehicle or combination of vehicles, except motorcycles, including all vehicles under classes ‘B’ and ‘C’.”

That statute does not create a higher standard of care for possessors of each successively higher class of license. It, in § 31-7-109(b), explains that the classification scheme was created to take cognizance of varying operational characteristics and design factors when licensing drivers to drive different classes of vehicles. It deals with what type of vehicles the holder of any class license may drive, rather than the standard of care the holder of each must exercise. Section 31-5-104, W.S.1977, sets the statutory standard that drivers must obey the traffic laws of this state. Nowhere in our statutes can we find a provision requiring that any one class of drivers must exercise a higher standard of care than others — all drivers are to exercise due care under the circumstances in the operation of their vehicles. Miller v. Hedderman, Wyo., 464 P.2d 544 (1970). This court has held that drivers in this state have a twofold duty to comply with the applicable traffic laws and regulations and to exercise reasonable care under the circumstances. McVicker v. Kuronen, 71 Wyo. 222, 256 P.2d 111 (1953).

Appellant cites Dillenbeck v. City of Los Angeles, 69 Cal.2d 472, 72 Cal.Rptr. 321, 446 P.2d 129 (1968) for the proposition that truck drivers as a group should be held to a higher standard of care than other drivers. Dillenbeck dealt with an automobile collision in which a policeman, responding to an emergency, drove through a red light and collided with another vehicle. The other driver died as a result of the injuries he sustained in the mishap. The issue that case decided was evidentiary rather than one dealing with jury instructions. The court ruled that evidence of police safety bulletins and the information contained therein concerning proper police procedures for responding to an emergency should have been admitted at trial. The bulletins were admissible to show procedures that may or may not have been followed by the defendant, as well as to show the standard of care required of police officers based on their knowledge. In dicta the court indicated that an instruction on a higher standard of care required of drivers of emergency vehicles may have been appropriate. It is that dicta to which appellant refers us.

Dillenbeck is distinguishable from the instant case on its facts. There the court dealt with the case of an emergency driver who, in the performance of his duties, was acting outside the normal traffic laws. *1039Here we are faced with drivers operating under the normal rules of the road with no provision for them to do otherwise.3 Because of the factual difference, we find Dillenbeck, together with its dicta, inapplicable to the case before us.

Appellant cites no other authority to support an instruction that truck drivers as a class are held to a higher standard of care. Our own research has likewise failed to turn up authority to support such an instruction. Quite to the contrary, the general state of the law supports the opposite conclusion that all drivers, regardless of class, are held to the same standard of care — due care under the circumstances.4 Without so stating to the jury by way of an instruction, jury consideration of an individual truck driver’s exceptional skill is one of the circumstances contemplated by instruction 5, corrected by the deletion of the second paragraph.

In view of the lack of statutory or common-law authority which would support the giving of appellant’s proffered instruction 24, we hold that the trial court quite rightly rejected it.

III

We reach appellant’s final issue in which he argues that the trial court erred in giving instruction 10. He particularly objects to the final sentence of that instruction which states the essence of the entire instruction. That sentence states: “There is no liability for injuries from dangers that are obvious, reasonably apparent, or as well known to the person injured as they are to any other parties.” That is an erroneous statement of the law of negligence as it applies to the case at bar.

The instruction is basically the type of instruction given in a slip and fall case dealing with the known and obvious danger of natural accumulation of ice and snow. We have, on numerous occasions, upheld the known and obvious danger rule in appropriate slip and fall cases. Norman v. City of Gillette, Wyo., 658 P.2d 697 (1983); Sherman v. Platte County, Wyo., 642 P.2d 787 (1982); Johnson v. Hawkins, Wyo., 622 P.2d 941 (1981); Bluejacket v. Carney, Wyo., 550 P.2d 494 (1976). Those cases all dealt with suits brought by the injured party against the owner of the premises where the fall occurred. The thrust of our known and obvious danger rule decisions has been that the danger presented by accumulations of snow and ice does not generally create liability for a possessor of property because of their natural character. We have never, however, applied that rule to an automobile collision case where the parties involved were not in control of the premises where the accident occurred.

Here, the trial court incorrectly applied the known and obvious danger rule to a negligence action between two drivers on an icy highway. The rule does not apply in such a case. To apply such a rule to the case at bar abrogates Wyoming’s comparative negligence statute5 upon which the jury was also instructed by the trial court.

*1040Where we have carved out a rule as a matter of public policy to protect possessors of land from liability for the natural accumulation of ice and snow, such a rule is unnecessary between two parties like those here where we have adopted comparative negligence. As we noted in Sherman v. Platte County, supra at 789-790, the adoption of the comparative negligence rule did not abrogate the obvious danger rule because, under that rule, there is no negligence on the defendant’s part; the adoption of comparative negligence created no new duties of care. In this case, both appellant and appellees owed a duty to exercise due care under the circumstances and both have alleged the other violated that duty. Comparative negligence is particularly applicable in this case. Instruction 10 in effect resurrects contributory negligence as a bar to appellant’s recovery. Our comparative negligence statute, see fn. 5, clearly forbids any such bar to appellant’s recovery. See, Board of County Com’rs of County of Campbell v. Ridenour, Wyo., 623 P.2d 1174 (1981), reh. denied Wyo., 627 P.2d 163 (1981).

Instruction 10, viewed in any light, precludes recovery for appellant in view of the uncontroverted fact that the accident occurred on ice and such condition was known to both parties. It allows the trial court to decide the case for the jury, whereas the jury is properly the fact finder. Instruction 10 applies an inapplicable rule of law. Because it effectively precluded appellant’s recovery by taking away a jury question, it was prejudicial. There can be negligent driving on icy roads by one or the other or both parties in varying percentages. What a jury may decide upon hearing this case and after being properly instructed we are unable to say. What we must say, though, is that appellant should have the benefit of having his case decided by a properly instructed jury rather than by the trial court through an incorrect jury instruction.

Reversed and remanded for a new trial.

4.2.1.7.3 Those With A Physical Disability 4.2.1.7.3 Those With A Physical Disability

4.2.1.7.3.1 Roberts v. State ex rel. Louisiana Health & Human Resources Administration ("The Cane-Less Operator Case") 4.2.1.7.3.1 Roberts v. State ex rel. Louisiana Health & Human Resources Administration ("The Cane-Less Operator Case")

What is the standard of care for someone who has a distinctive physical condition, such as being blind?

Note: This case uses the word "handicapped" which is not a respectful term. Nonetheless I present the case unedited.I have done that to preserve it as an illustration of contemporaneous attitudes and because I think it is a contrast to many cases that summarily conclude that someone who is blind must use a cane or other aid to avoid negligence.

William C. ROBERTS, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. STATE of Louisiana, THROUGH the LOUISIANA HEALTH AND HUMAN RESOURCES ADMINISTRATION et al., Defendants-Appellees.

No. 8033.

Court of Appeal of Louisiana, Third Circuit.

March 11, 1981.

Writ Granted May 6,1981.

Broussard, Bolton & Halcomb, Daniel E. Broussard, Jr., Alexandria, for plaintiff-appellant.

Steven R. Giglio, Baton Rouge, for defendants-appellees.

Before GUIDRY, CUTRER and LA-BORDE, JJ.

LABORDE, Judge.

In this tort suit, William C. Roberts sued to recover damages for injuries he sustained in an accident in the lobby of the U. S. Post Office Building in Alexandria, Louisiana. Roberts fell after being bumped into by Mike Burson, the blind operator of the concession stand located in the building.

Plaintiff sued the State of Louisiana, through the Louisiana Health and Human Resources Administration, advancing two theories of liability: respondeat superior and negligent failure by the State to properly supervise and oversee the safe operation of the concession stand.1 The stand’s *567blind operator, Mike Burson, is not a party to this suit although he is charged with negligence.

The trial court order plaintiff’s suit dismissed holding that there is no respondeat superior liability without an employer-employee relationship and that there is no negligence liability without a cause in fact showing.

We affirm the trial court’s decision for the reasons which follow.

On September 1, 1977, at about 12:45 in the afternoon, operator Mike Burson left his concession stand to go to the men’s bathroom located in the building. As he was walking down the hall, he bumped into plaintiff who fell to the floor and injured his hip. Plaintiff was 75 years old, stood 5'6" and weighed approximately 100 pounds. Burson, on the other hand, was 25 to 26 years old, stood approximately 6' and weighed 165 pounds.

At the time of the incident, Burson was not using a cane nor was he utilizing the technique of walking with his arm or hand in front of him.

Even though Burson was not joined as a defendant, his negligence or lack thereof is crucial to a determination of the State’s liability. Because of its importance, we begin with it.

Plaintiff contends that operator Mike Burson traversed the area from his concession stand to the men’s bathroom in a negligent manner. To be more specific, he focuses on the operator’s failure to use his cane even though he had it with him in his concession stand.

In determining an actor’s negligence, various courts have imposed differing standards of care to which handicapped persons are expected to perform. Professor William L. Prosser expresses one generally recognized modern standard of care as follows:

“As to his physical characteristics, the reasonable man may be said to be identical with the actor. The man who is blind ... is entitled to live in the world and to have allowance made by others for his disability, and he cannot be required to do the impossible by conforming to physical standards which he cannot meet ... At the same time, the conduct of the handicapped individual must be reasonable in the light of his knowledge of his infirmity, which is treated merely as one of the circumstances under which he acts ... It is sometimes said that a blind man must use a greater degree of care than one who can see; but it is now generally agreed that as a fixed rule this is inaccurate, and that the correct statement is merely that he must take the precautions, be they more or less, which the ordinary reasonable man would take if he were blind.” W. Prosser, The Law of Torts, Section 32, at Page 151-52 (4th ed. 1971).

A careful review of the record in this instance reveals that Burson was acting as a reasonably prudent blind person would under these particular circumstances.

Mike Burson is totally blind. Since 1974, he has operated the concession stand located in the lobby of the post office building. It is one of twenty-three vending stands operated by blind persons under a program funded by the federal government and implemented by the State through the Blind Services Division of the Department of Health and Human Resources. Burson hired no employees, choosing instead to operate his stand on his own.

Prior to running the vending stand in Alexandria, Burson attended Arkansas Enterprises for the blind where he received mobility training. In 1972, he took a refresher course in mobility followed by a course on vending stand training. In that same year, he operated a concession stand in Shreveport, his first under the vending stand program. He later operated a stand at Centenary before going to Alexandria in 1974 to take up operations there.

On the date of the incident in question, Mike Burson testified that he left his concession stand and was on his way to the men’s bathroom when he bumped into plaintiff. He, without hesitancy, admitted that at the time he was not using his cane, explaining that he relies on his facial sense which he feels is an adequate technique for *568short trips inside the familiar building. Burson testified that he does use a cane to get to and from work.

Plaintiff makes much of Burson’s failure to use a cane when traversing the halls of the post office building. Yet, our review of the testimony received at trial indicates that it is not uncommon for blind people to rely on other techniques when moving around in a familiar setting. For example George Marzloff, the director of the Division of Blind Services, testified that he can recommend to the blind operators that they should use a cane but he knows that when they are in a setting in which they are comfortable, he would say that nine out of ten will not use a cane and in his personal opinion, if the operator is in a relatively busy area, the cane can be more of a hazard than an asset. (Tr. 164) Mr. Marzloff further testified that he felt a reasonably functioning blind person would learn his way around his work setting as he does around his home so that he could get around without a cane. Mr. Marzloff added that he has several blind people working in his office, none of whom use a cane inside that facility. (Tr. 165)

Mr. Marzloff’s testimony is similar to testimony received from Guy DiCharry, a blind business enterprise counselor with the Blind Services Division. As part of his responsibilities Mr. DiCharry supervised the Alexandria vending stand providing him with an opportunity to observe Mike Burson in a work setting. He testified that Burson knew his way around the building pretty well and that like most of his other blind operators, he did not use a cane on short trips within the building. (Tr. 132-133) He added that he discussed the use of a cane on such short trips as these with some of his other blind operators but they took offense to his suggestions, explaining that it was their choice.

The only testimony in the record that suggests that Burson traversed the halls in a negligent manner was that elicited from plaintiff’s expert witness, William Henry Jacobson. Jacobson is an instructor in peri-pathology, which he explained as the science of movement within the surroundings by visually impaired individuals. Jacobson, admitting that he conducted no study or examination of Mike Burson’s mobility skills and that he was unfamiliar with the State’s vending program, nonetheless testified that he would require a blind person to use a cane in traversing the areas outside the concession stand. (Tr. 200) He added that a totally blind individual probably should use a cane under any situation where there in an unfamiliar environment or where a familiar environment involves a change, whether it be people moving through that environment or strangers moving through that environment or just a heavy traffic within that environment. (Tr. 202)

When cross examined however, Jacobson testified:

“Q. Now, do you, in instructing blind people on their mobility skills, do you tell them to use their own judgment in which type of mobility assistance technique they’re to employ?
A. Yes I do.
Q. Do you think that three (3) years is a long enough period for a person to become acquainted with an environment that he might be working with?
A. Yes I do.
Q. So you think that after a period of three (3) years an individual would probably, if he is normal . .. has normal mobility skills for a blind person, would have enough adjustment time to be ... to call that environment familiar?
A. Yes.
Q. That’s not including the fact that there may be people in and out of the building?
A. Right.
Q. Now is it possible that if he’s familiar with the sounds of the people inside a building that he may even at some point in time become so familiar with the people in an area, regular customers or what not that you could *569say that the environment was familiar, including the fact that there are people there, is that possible?
A. Uh ... I would hesitate to say that, in a public facility where we could not ... uh ... control strangers coming in.
Q. Well, let’s say that a business has a particular group of clients that are always there, perhaps on a daily or weekly basis. Now you’ve stated that a blind person sharpens his auditory skills in order to help him articulate in an area?
A. With instruction, yes.
Q. Right. Isn’t is possible that if he can rely on a fixed travel of a fixed type and number of persons that it’s possible that that is a familiar environment even though there are people there?
A. Only if they were the same people all the time and they know him, yes.”

Upon our review of the record, we feel that plaintiff has failed to show that Bur-son was negligent. Burson testified that he was very familiar with his surroundings, having worked there for three and a half years. He had special mobility training and his reports introduced into evidence indicate good mobility skills. He explained his decision to rely on his facial sense instead of his cane for these short trips in a manner which convinces us that it was a reasoned decision. Not only was Burson’s explanation adequate, there was additional testimony from other persons indicating that such a decision is not an unreasonable one. Also important is the total lack of any evidence in the record showing that at the time of the incident, Burson engaged in any acts which may be characterized as negligence on his part. For example, there is nothing showing that Burson was walking too fast, not paying attention, et cetera. Under all of these circumstances, we conclude that Mike Burson was not negligent.

Our determination that Mike Burson was not negligent disposes of our need to discuss liability on the part of the State.

For the above and foregoing reasons, the judgment of the trial court dismissing plaintiff’s claims against defendant is affirmed and all costs of this appeal are assessed against the plaintiff-appellant.

AFFIRMED.

4.2.1.7.4 Those With a Mental Disability 4.2.1.7.4 Those With a Mental Disability

4.2.1.7.4.1 Restatement Third, Section 11, on the standard of care for non-physical impairments 4.2.1.7.4.1 Restatement Third, Section 11, on the standard of care for non-physical impairments

  • (a) The conduct of an actor with a physical disability is negligent only if the conduct does not conform to that of a reasonably careful person with the same disability.
  • (b) The conduct of an actor during a period of sudden incapacitation or loss of consciousness resulting from physical illness is negligent only if the sudden incapacitation or loss of consciousness was reasonably foreseeable to the actor.
  • (c) An actor's mental or emotional disability is not considered in determining whether conduct is negligent, unless the actor is a child.
Comment:
a. Disabilities considered. The physical disabilities this Section takes into account generally need to be significant and objectively verifiable. For reasons relating to convenience of administration, it is not worthwhile to attempt to take into account disabilities that are minor or not susceptible to objective verification. Thus, a person's claim of being born clumsy would not be regarded as relevant.
b. Implications. Physical disability can both advantage and disadvantage actors at trial as the possible negligence of their past conduct is considered. It can advantage the actor by establishing that the actor neither knew nor should have known of dangers that would have been known by others. The blind person, for example, is unable to see dangers that would be readily observed by others. Physical disability can also advantage the actor at trial by showing that the actor was unable to adopt a precaution that would be feasible for most persons. The pedestrian with one leg, for example, is not able to run as a speeding car approaches, even though running is a convenient precaution for most pedestrians.
At the same time, persons with particular disabilities can appreciate that some conduct on their part will foreseeably entail a greater risk than the same conduct engaged in by able-bodied persons. Able to foresee this, an actor can be found negligent for not adopting special precautions that can reasonably reduce the special dangers that the actor's conduct involves. For example, it is considerably more dangerous for a blind person to walk over unfamiliar terrain than for a person free of disability. Thus, depending on the circumstances, a blind actor may be found negligent for walking over such terrain without a cane or some other form of assistance.
While it is sometimes said that an actor with a disability must adopt precautions that “compensate” for that disability, obviously complete compensation is often impracticable; what is required is the adoption of reasonable precautions such that their safety advantages outbalance their disadvantages and inconveniences. Yet even with those precautions adopted, there may be a level of risk associated with the activity that makes it negligent for an actor to engage in the activity at all. If, for example, an actor's vision is sufficiently impaired, it is negligent for that person to drive a car.
Under this Section, physical disability is neither a “justification” nor an “excuse” for what is otherwise negligent conduct. Rather, the Section recognizes that given the factors identified in § 3, an actor's significant physical disability should be taken into account in determining whether the actor's conduct lacks reasonable care. While those factors remain primary, they are evaluated in light of the individual's disability. Accordingly, the test is whether the individual has acted as a reasonably careful person with the particular disability. With physical disabilities, then—just as with childhood—tort law tailors the negligence standard to acknowledge the individual situation of the actor. To this extent, tort law employs what can be called a subjective rather than a fully objective standard of care. Of course, the weight to be attached to the subjective fact of disability depends on the contents of the particular claim of negligence. If, for example, a motorist is alleged to be negligent for failing to warn or signal before making a turn, the fact that the motorist has a hearing impairment ordinarily would not be relevant.
c. Old age. Old age, as such, is not taken into account in assessing the negligence of an actor's conduct. In many individual cases, however, old age is affiliated with particular physical disabilities. Under Subsection (a), those physical disabilities are taken into account. Thus, an 80-year-old actor who is no longer able to run will not be found negligent in failing to run as a hazard approaches. On the other hand, such an actor may be found negligent for engaging in an activity where running away from dangers is an important precaution.
d. Sudden incapacitation. Sudden incapacitation can be caused by a heart attack, a stroke, an epileptic seizure, diabetes, or other medical conditions. A typical case is sudden incapacitation that causes a driver to lose control of the car. This is distinctly dangerous and substandard driving which, absent the incapacitation, would easily merit a finding of negligence. Even so, when the incapacitation is itself unforeseeable, it follows that no reasonable precautions were available to the driver that could have avoided the risk of harm. The denial of negligence in these cases is hence consistent with § 3.
Sudden incapacitation is a defense against a claim of negligence in the sense that the burden of production rests on the party claiming incapacitation. The burden is so assigned largely because the facts relating to sudden incapacitation are, in general, peculiarly available to the afflicted party. For the same reason, the burden of production on the issue of the absence of reasonable foreseeability also rests on that party. If an actor has information indicating that an incident of incapacitation may be imminent or is likely to occur in the immediate future, the actor will obviously be unable to show unforeseeability and hence can be found negligent for the subsequent incident of substandard conduct. For that matter, if such an incident is foreseeable in the immediate future, the actor can be found negligent for proceeding to engage at all in a dangerous activity such as driving. For example, if an actor with a diabetic condition feels a hypoglycemic episode approaching, the actor is guilty of negligence in driving a car—or at least in failing to take medication to prevent the episode.
In many cases, however, it is clear that the immediate incident was one that the actor had no ability to foresee. Whether the reasonable-foreseeability standard is satisfied in such a case depends on what information was available to the actor indicating that at some uncertain point in the future the actor might suffer an instance of incapacitation while engaging in a potentially dangerous activity such as driving. Evidence bearing on reasonable foreseeability includes: the number and frequency of episodes of incapacitation in the past; the circumstances of those episodes, insofar as those circumstances bear on the likelihood of a recurrence; the extent to which medical treatment the actor is receiving can be expected to control the underlying medical problem; and whatever advice the actor's physician has provided. Whether the information is significant enough to render the instance of incapacitation reasonably foreseeable is commonly a question to be decided by the jury. In the assessment of reasonable foreseeability, a principal issue to be considered by the jury is whether the prospect of incapacitation is sufficiently foreseeable as to render the actor negligent for choosing to engage in a potentially dangerous activity such as driving.
e. Mental and emotional disability. When the actor is a child, the quite subjective rules concerning children set forth in § 10(a) apply, and any mental or emotional disability suffered by the child is taken into account in determining whether the child has behaved reasonably. For adults, however, such a disability is typically disregarded in considering whether the person has exercised reasonable care. This is the position taken by the Restatement Second of Torts § 283B, and the position is supported by a consistent line of modern cases. To be sure, modern society is increasingly inclined to treat physical disabilities and mental disabilities similarly, and this inclination is supported by the recognition that many mental disabilities have organic causes. Nevertheless, courts have advanced significant considerations in support of their position. It is useful to distinguish between limited or moderate mental disorders and those disorders that are the most serious, such as psychoses. The former are disregarded partly because they ordinarily are not especially important as an explanation for conduct and also because of the problems of administrability that would be encountered in attempting to identify them and assess their significance. The disregard of more serious mental disorders is also based in part on administrative considerations. The awkwardness experienced by the criminal-justice system in attempting to litigate the insanity defense is at least instructive. Similarly, it can be difficult in many cases to ascertain what the causal connection is between even a serious mental disorder and conduct that appears to be unreasonable. Furthermore, if a person is suffering from a mental disorder so serious as to make it likely that the person will engage in substandard conduct that threatens the safety of others, there can be doubts as to whether the person should be allowed to engage in the normal range of society's activities. While modern society has tended to resolve these doubts in favor of deinstitutionalization, there is nothing especially harsh in at least holding such a person responsible for those harms that the person's clearly substandard conduct causes. The theory of deinstitutionalization implies that even persons with severe mental disorders can adequately comply with society's norms; while reality may fall short of theory, deinstitutionalization becomes more socially acceptable if innocent victims are at least assured of opportunity for compensation when they suffer injury.
In addition, to recognize mental disability as a factor bearing on findings of negligence would be one-sided in a way that recognizing physical disability is not. Under Subsection (a), the physically disabled person, though relieved from doing what the disability prevents the person from doing, is expected to adopt extra precautions to respond to the extra level of risk that the person creates or incurs on account of the disability. Yet when the disability is mental or emotional, the disability directly affects the person's rationality and judgment; because of this, it frequently will be the case that the law cannot expect the person wisely and appropriately to moderate conduct choices so as to take the person's disability into account. Therefore, in mental-disability cases the law is often unable to implement the balanced approach that it applies to problems of physical disability.
Subsection (c) is applicable even when the actor's mental or emotional illness produces the type of sudden incapacitation that is otherwise covered by Subsection (b). When the illness that causes the incapacitation is mental or emotional, the assumptions underlying Subsection (b) are generally not present. Subsection (b) assumes that incidents of incapacitation can frequently occur without adequate foreknowledge to the individual; yet the actor who is vulnerable to incapacitating delusions is commonly aware of this vulnerability. Moreover, Subsection (b) assumes that before the incident occurs, the actor vulnerable to such incidents can make rational choices as to what activities to engage in. Yet the actor who is subject to psychotic episodes may well be one who is lacking in adequate rationality during other periods.
Just as the rules concerning children in § 10 and the physical-disability rules in this Section apply equally to the issues of negligence and contributory negligence, the rule in Subsection (c) that an actor's mental disabilities shall be disregarded applies in the context of the actor's contributory negligence as well as the context of the actor's negligence. Restatement Third, Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 3, Comment a, concludes that the “[s]tandard for plaintiff's negligence [is the] same as [the] standard for defendant's negligence.” The shift in tort doctrine from contributory negligence as a full defense to comparative responsibility as a partial defense weakens whatever arguments that otherwise might favor a dual standard that would treat the mentally disabled plaintiff more leniently than the mentally disabled defendant. Under comparative responsibility, that plaintiff, even if found contributorily negligent, may well encounter only a limited reduction in the award the plaintiff receives from the defendant found guilty of negligence. Moreover, even though the plaintiff's mental disability is ignored in considering whether the plaintiff is contributorily negligent at all, under Restatement Third, Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 8, Comment c, that disability can be considered in the course of the more open-ended process of apportioning percentages of responsibility between the plaintiff and the defendant. Accordingly, the plaintiff whose contributory negligence is in part explainable in terms of mental disability can be expected to receive an award that is larger than the awards received by other plaintiffs who engage in seemingly similar acts of contributory negligence. Indeed, if the evidence shows that the plaintiff is largely unable to appreciate risks or largely unable to control conduct in light of risk, the jury is likely to assign to the plaintiff only a small share of the overall responsibility. Here, as elsewhere, the flexibility of comparative negligence permits intermediate accommodations that were not available under the traditional all-or-nothing defense of contributory negligence.
There are, moreover, circumstances in addition to apportionment that warrant taking actor's emotional disorders into account. The reasoning that ordinarily justifies disregarding those disorders is largely designed to protect the interests and safety of innocent third parties, and to protect even negligent third parties from bearing excessive liabilities. When the plaintiff and the defendant are bound together in an ongoing economic relationship, this reasoning diminishes in force. Thus, if the plaintiff is a health-care professional who has been hired to take care of the person whose emotional disability makes the patient dangerous to others, the plaintiff cannot complain if injured by the very condition that gives rise to the plaintiff's employment. Similarly, if the emotionally ill plaintiff is a patient in a facility designed to treat such persons, and if that facility is arguably negligent in not adequately taking care of the plaintiff to prevent that person from exposing self to injury, the facility is in a weak position to allege the plaintiff's contributory negligence as a defense against its own liability. At the least, the plaintiff's emotional illness is taken into account in determining whether the patient has behaved as a reasonably prudent person; and some courts might further conclude that the facility's assumption of responsibility for the patient signifies that the patient's contributory negligence, even if found to exist, should not serve as any form of an affirmative defense.

Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 11 (2010)

4.2.1.7.4.2 Delahanty v. Hinckley ("A Case Illustrating Now Questionable Precedent and Past Attitudes") 4.2.1.7.4.2 Delahanty v. Hinckley ("A Case Illustrating Now Questionable Precedent and Past Attitudes")

Note! This case refers to those with mental disabilities as insane. This is not a respectful way to refer to people with mental disabilities, but I have included the unedited text of this opinion as an example of historical attitudes on this subject, as well as legal precedent. The content of the opinion, not just its language, is further evidence of those attitudes.

Thomas K. DELAHANTY, et al., Plaintiffs, v. John W. HINCKLEY, Jr., Defendant. James Scott BRADY, et al., Plaintiffs, v. John W. HINCKLEY, Jr., Defendant. Timothy John McCARTHY, Plaintiff, v. John W. HINCKLEY, Jr., Defendant.

Civ. A. Nos. 82-409, 82-549 and 82-866.

United States District Court, District of Columbia.

Aug. 14, 1992.

*185Robert Cadeaux, Cadeaux & Taglieri, Washington, D.C., for plaintiffs Jean Delahanty and Thomas Delahanty.

Jacob A. Stein, Stein, Mitchell & Mezines, Washington, D.C., for plaintiffs James Scott Brady and Sarah B.

Paul Douglas Kamenar, Daniel J. Popco and Nicholas E. Calió, Washington, D.C., for plaintiff Timothy John McCarthy.

Judith A. Miller, Williams & Connolly, Vincent John Fuller, Betty Jo and Theresa Jones, Washington, D.C., for defendant John W. Hinckley, Jr.

MEMORANDUM

JOHN GARRETT PENN, Chief Judge.

This case is before the Court on defendant’s Motion for Summary Judgment on the issue of liability for punitive and compensatory damages.1 After giving careful consideration to the motion, the opposition thereto, and the record in this case, the Court concludes for reasons set out below that the motion must be denied.

Arguments

Defendant contends that while he was in a ‘deluded and psychotic state of mind’ he fired at the President of the United States of America. Plaintiffs, who were near the President were struck by bullets fired by the defendant. The criminal ease was tried before a federal jury and the defendant was found not guilty by reason of insanity on all counts. See United States v. John W. Hinckley, Jr., Findings and Order, Criminal Number 81-306, August 10, 1982. On the basis of this verdict and a subsequent evaluation and report on Mr. Hinckley’s mental condition in accordance with D.C.Code Ann. § 24-301(d) (1981)2, defendant was involuntarily committed to St. Elizabeth’s Hospital. Id. Defendant asserts that these events require a finding of summary judgment in his favor since they *186demonstrate that he was legally insane at the time of the shootings. In accordance with this argument defendant contends that: (1) insane actors are not held liable for punitive damages under the law of this jurisdiction and (2) that the historical rule in this jurisdiction, requiring that an insane actor be held liable for compensation to the victims of his torts, should be rejected by this Court.

Plaintiffs argue that to succeed on his motion for summary judgment, on the issue of punitive damages, defendant must prove that he was insane. They assert that defendant’s sanity remains unresolved by the prior criminal proceeding and subsequent commitment. Plaintiffs additionally contend that as a matter of law, a tortfeasor is liable for compensatory damages, regardless of his mental state at the time of the tort.

Punitive Damages

Insane tortfeasors are not liable for punitive damages to the victims of their torts. Aetna Casualty and Surety Co. v. Porter, 181 F.Supp. 81, 88 (D.D.C.1960). Nonetheless, the question of defendant’s sanity, at the time of the tort, remains a genuine issue of fact to be tried. Defendant may not rely on the verdict in his criminal trial to support the proposition that he was legally insane at the time of the shootings.

It is well settled that in order to preclude a party from raising, in a later proceeding, an issue that was determined in a prior proceeding — as defendant seeks to do on the issue of insanity — identity of the issues in the two proceedings must exist. See Clark-Cowlitz Joint Operating Agency v. Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, 264 U.S.App.D.C. 58, 826 F.2d 1074, 1079 (1987), cert. denied, 485 U.S. 913, 108 S.Ct. 1088, 99 L.Ed.2d 247 (1988). Further, with regard to the application of issue preclusion in the setting of a criminal trial and a subsequent civil trial, the Supreme Court has said that “the difference in degree of the burden of proof in criminal and civil cases precludes application of the doctrine....” Helvering v. Mitchell, 303 U.S. 391, 397, 58 S.Ct. 630, 632, 82 L.Ed. 917 (1938). The Court in Helvering stressed that an acquittal in a criminal trial under the reasonable doubt standard is not the same as determining that a defendant is not liable under the civil standard of preponderance of the evidence. Id.

Defendant cannot dispute that the standard in effect at the time of his federal criminal trial placed the burden of proving his sanity on the government.3 In the previous criminal trial, the jury found that the defendant was not sane because the government did not prove his sanity beyond a reasonable doubt. However, in the instant civil action, defendant bears the burden of proving that he was insane by a preponderance of the evidence. Accordingly summary judgment is improper as to the issue of recoverability of punitive damages because there is a genuine issue as to defendant’s sanity.

Compensatory Damages

An insane person is liable for compensatory damages for his torts where express malice or evil intent is not a necessary element of the tort. Aetna Casualty, 181 F.Supp. at 88. The primary purpose of such a rule is to compensate the victims for their loss.4 Defendant urges the Court to reject this well established rule.

*187While the Court acknowledges that commentators have criticized the common law rule, the fact remains that “courts in this country almost invariably say in the broadest terms that an insane person is liable for his torts.” Williams v. Kearbey, 13 Kan. App.2d 564, 775 P.2d 670 (1989). See e.g., Mullen v. Bruce, 168 Cal.App.2d 494, 335 P.2d 945 (1959); Polmatier v. Russ, 206 Conn. 229, 537 A.2d 468 (1988); Kaczer v. Marrero, 324 So.2d 717 (Fla.App.1976); Vosnos v. Perry, 43 Ill.App.3d 834, 2 Ill.Dec. 447, 357 N.E.2d 614 (1976) Banks v. Dawkins, 339 So.2d 566 (Miss.1976) Albicocco v. Nicoletto, 11 A.D.2d 690, 204 N.Y.S.2d 566 (1960) aff'd, 9 N.Y.2d 920, 217 N.Y.S.2d 91, 176 N.E.2d 100 (1961). Moreover, there are modern justifications for such a rule. See Splane, Tort Liability of the Mentally Ill in Negligence Actions, 93 Yale L.J. 153, 163 (1983) (using the objective standard to determine primary negligence helps minimize the burden on the community from deinstitutionalization, helps foster community acceptance of the mentally ill, and encourages the mentally ill to become self-sufficient responsible members of the community).

Defendant relies on Fitzgerald v. Lawhorn, 29 Conn.Supp. 511, 294 A.2d 338 (1972) in which the court was not willing to accept the majority view that insane persons are liable for their torts because “it appears to be an outdated point of view.”5 However, Fitzgerald has been overruled sub silentio in Polmatier v. Russ, 206 Conn. 229, 537 A.2d 468 (1988). In that case the court held that “the majority rule is consistent with the settled common-law rule that where one of two innocent persons must suffer loss from an act done, it is just that it should fall on the one who caused the loss rather than upon the other who had no agency in producing it and could not by any means have avoided it.” 537 A.2d 468.

Conclusion

In view of the foregoing discussion, the Court will deny defendant’s motion for summary judgment in its entirety.6 An appropriate order follows this opinion. In addition, the Court will file a separate order setting forth the undisputed facts and the issues left for trial.

4.2.1.7.4.3 Colman v. Notre Dame Convalescent Home, Inc. ("The Caregiver Special Duty Rule Case") 4.2.1.7.4.3 Colman v. Notre Dame Convalescent Home, Inc. ("The Caregiver Special Duty Rule Case")

Note! This case refers to those with mental disabilities as insane. This is not a respectful way to refer to people with mental disabilities, but I have included the unedited text of this opinion as an example of historical attitudes on this subject, and because the opinion attempts to grapple with, and reshape precedent that makes those suffering from a mental disability liable in tort.

Corrine COLMAN, Plaintiff, v. NOTRE DAME CONVALESCENT HOME, INC. and Gail Kemp, Conservator of the Person of mary Denittis and Mary Denittis, Individually, Defendants.

Civil Action No. 3:96 CV 0486(GLG).

United States District Court, D. Connecticut.

July 7, 1997.

*810L. Douglas Shrader, R. Kelley Franco, Shrader & Knapp, Westport, CT, for Corrine Colman.

Carolyn Roberts Linsey, Owens, Schine, Nicola & Donahue, Trumbull, CT, for Notre Dame Convalescent Home, Inc.

Richard H. Raphael, Westport, CT, for Gail Kemp, Mary Denittis, I.

MEMORANDUM DECISION

GOETTEL, District Judge.

This a motion for summary judgment by defendants Gail Kemp, Conservator of the Person of Mary Denittis., and Mary Denittis, individually (collectively “Denittis”). Denittis moves for summary judgment on counts two (negligence) and three (battery) of plaintiff Corrine Colman’s (“Colman”) complaint. We have supplemental jurisdiction over this matter pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1367(a), as plaintiffs first count brought against defendant Notre Dame Convalescent Home, Inc. arises under the Americans With Disabilities Act, 42 U.S.C. § 12101, et seq. For the following reasons, defendant’s motion (document # 47) is GRANTED in part and DENIED in part.

FACTS

The material facts related to this motion are not in dispute. Plaintiff is a recreational therapist employed by defendant Notre Dame Convalescent Home. Plaintiff is completely blind.

Defendant Denittis suffers from senile dementia and has been a resident of the convalescent home since November, 1994. She was admitted sometime after being declared an incompetent person in a probate proceeding in the New Canaan Probate Court on August 11,1993.1 It is undisputed that, as a result of her condition, defendant suffers from severe memory deficit and confusion.

On May 17, 1995, while plaintiff vas entertaining residents of the convalescent home by playing her guitar, Denittis wrestled the guitar away from plaintiff and used it to beat her on the head. As a result of the attack, plaintiff suffered injuries and was unable to *811work for three weeks. Plaintiff returned to work in June, 1995. Approximately two months later, on August 30, 1995, Denittis again attacked plaintiff, causing her to lose her balance and fall. As result of this incident, plaintiff injured her cervical and lumbar spines. Plaintiff claims that, as a result of these suffers from depression, post-traumatic stress disorder, and panic disorders. She has not yet returned to work at the convalescent home.

DISCUSSION

Summary judgment is appropriate if there are no genuine issues of material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c). In determining whether or not the record presents genuine issue for review, the court must resolve all factual disputes in favor of the non-moving party. See Bryant v. Maffucci, 923 F.2d 979, 982 (2d Cir.), cert. denied, 502 U.S. 849, 112 S.Ct. 152, 116 L.Ed.2d 117 (1991). “If, as to any issue on which summary judgment is sought, there is any evidence in the record from which a reasonable inference could be drawn in favor of the opposing party, summary judgment is improper.” Gummo v. Village of Depew, N.Y., 75 F.3d 98, 107 (2d Cir.) cert. denied, — U.S. ---, 116 S.Ct. 1678, 134 L.Ed.2d 780 (1996). The party seeking summary judgment bears the burden of demonstrating the absence of any genuine factual dispute. Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 322-23, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 2552-53, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986)

Count Three: Battery

Denittis argues that she is entitled to summary judgment on plaintiffs third count, which alleges battery, on the grounds that she “is unable to comprehend her actions and act as a reasonable person [and] she is unable to form the intent necessary to commit an intentional tort.” Defendant’s Memorandum of Law, p. 8.

However, the Connecticut Supreme Court has held otherwise. In Polmatier v. Russ, 206 Conn. 229, 537 A.2d 468 (1988), the Court adopted the rule followed by the majority of jurisdictions to have considered the issue that insane persons may be held liable for their intentional torts. Id. at 234, 537 A.2d 468. In so doing, the Court, reasoned that such liability was consistent with “the common law principle that where one of two innocent persons must suffer loss from an act done, it is just that it should fall on the one who caused the loss rather than upon the other who had no agency in producing it and could not by any means have avoided it.” Id. at 236, 537 A.2d 468 (internal quotations omitted). Accordingly, defendant’s motion for summary judgment on court three is denied.

Count Two: Negligence

? also argues that she is entitled to summary judgment on plaintiffs second count which alleges negligence. Her principle argument is that, as an individual suffering from senile dementia, she is incapable of acting reasonably, and therefore her behavior should not be evaluated against that of the “reasonably prudent person”, as is required by Connecticut law.

While there are no Connecticut Supreme Court cases on that point, courts of other jurisdictions which have considered the issue unanimously have adopted the common law rule that an insane or mentally disordered person is civilly liable for injuries resulting from her negligence. See Bashi v. Wodarz, 45 Cal.App.4th 1314, 53 Cal.Rptr.2d 635, 641 (1996); Delahanty v. Hinckley, 799 F.Supp. 184, 187 (D.D.C.1992); C.T.W. v. B.C.G., 809 S.W.2d 788, 793 (Tex.Ct.App.1991); Mujica v. Turner, 582 So.2d 24, 25 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1991) (recognizing majority rule, but applying exception); Goff v. Taylor, 708 S.W.2d 113, 115 (Ky.Ct.App.1986); Schumann v. Crofoot, 43 Or.App. 53, 602 P.2d 298, 301 (1979) (affirming trial court’s instruction that defendant’s mental state was not a defense to negligence); Banks v. Dawkins, 339 So.2d 566, 568 (Miss.1976); Kuhn v. Zabotsky, 9 Ohio St.2d 129, 224 N.E.2d 137, 141 (1967); Johnson v. Lambotte, 147 Colo. 203, 363 P.2d 165, 166 (1961) (adopting general rule stated in 44 C.J.S. Insane Persons § 122, p. 281 that “an insane person may be liable for his torts the same as a sane person”).

The reasoning behind those decisions is one of public policy. Such a rule avoids *812“[t]he difficulty of drawing any satisfactory line between mental deficiency and those variations of temperament, intellect, and emotional balance which cannot, as a practical matter be taken into account in imposing liability for damage done.” This rule also avoids “the difficulties which the triers of fact must encounter in determining [the] existence, nature, degree, and effect [of mental illness].” Comments to Restatement (Second) of Torts § 283B. The rule further expresses the belief that “if mental defectives are to live in the world they should pay for the damage they do ... [and] that their lability will mean that those who have charge of them or their estates will be stimulated to look after them, keep them in order, and see that they do not do harm.” Id.2

We conclude, therefore, that the inability to act rationally is not, per se, a bar to liability for negligence. However, in a recent Connecticut Supreme Court case, Jawarski v. Kiernan, 241 Conn. 399, (Sup.Ct.1997) (holding that adult participants on opposing sports teams owe duty to refrain from only reckless or intentional conduct toward other participants), the Court set forth the analysis to be followed in determining negligence lability generally:

Duty is a legal conclusion about relationships between individuals, made after the fact, and imperative to a neglgence cause of action. The nature of the duty, and the specific persons to whom it is owned, are determined by the circumstances surrounding the conduct of the individual. Although it has been said that no universal test for duty ever has been formulated, our threshold inquiry has always been whether the specific harm alleged by the plaintiff was foreseeable to the defendant. The ultimate test of the existence of the duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that ha may result if it is not exercised. By that is not meant that one charged with negligence must be found actually to have foreseen the probability of harm or that the particular injury which resulted was foreseeable, but the test is, would the ordinary person in the defendant’s position, knowing what he knew or should have known, anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result? A simple conclusion that the harm to the plaintiff was foreseeable, however, cannot by itself mandate a determination that a legal duty exists. Many harms are quite literally “foreseeable,” yet for pragmatic reasons, no recovery is allowed. A further inquiry must be made, for we recognize that “duty” is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection. While it may seem that there should be a remedy for every wrong, this is an ideal limited perforce by the realities of this world. Every injury has ramifying consequences, like the ripplings of the waters, without end. The problem for the law is to limit the legal consequences of wrongs to a controllable degree. *813The final step in the duty inquiry, then, is to make a determination of the fundamental policy of the law, as to whether the defendant’s responsibility should extend to such results.

Jawarski v. Kiernan, 241 Conn. 399, ---, 696 A.2d 332, --- (Sup.Ct.1997).

Applying the above analysis, to the undisputed facts of this case, we conclude that Denittis is not liable for injuries suffered by Colman as a result of defendant’s negligence. Plaintiffs injuries were certainly foreseeable, as Denittis was confined to the convalescent home because she was incapable of caring for herself or controlling her behavior. In addition, while some courts have expressed concern over the difficulties which triers of fact must encounter in determining the existence and degree of mental illness and its potential effect on liability for damage done, these concerns have no basis where, as here, defendant already has been determined incompetent in a court proceeding.

Moreover, as a matter of policy, it seems irrational to impose legal duty of care on defendant. Colman is not a stranger unable to anticipate or safeguard against harm when encountered. Rather, she is employed as a caretaker to tend to those, like defendant, who suffered from mental illness and/or were incapable of caring for themselves. Under these circumstances, it was plaintiff, not Denittis, who was in the best position to protect against the risks and the dangers she faced that stemmed from the very nature of her job.

Further, imposing liability on Denittis (or her estate) would not serve a beneficial purpose. While the common law rule imposing liability on incompetent adults stems from the belief that doing so would encourage caretakers or guardians of mentally deficient adults to restrict them so that they do not cause unnecessary damage to members of the public, Denittis already was confined to a restricted convalescent home at the time incidents. There is nothing more that her guardians or relatives could have done to protect others from defendant’s negligent acts.

Several other states have found that there is no liability for injuries suffered by a paid hospital attendant as a result of a patient’s negligence, see Herrle v. Estate of Marshall, 45 Cal.App.4th 1761, 53 Cal.Rptr.2d 713, 716 (1996); Gould v. American Family Mutual Insurance Co., 198 Wis.2d 450, 543 N.W.2d 282, 283 (Sup.Ct.1996) (institutionalized individual cannot be liable for injuries caused to caretakers who are employed for financial compensation) Mujica v. Turner 582 So.2d 24, 24 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1991) (holding physical therapist could not recover from nursing home patient suffering from Alzheimer’s disease who injured her)

In Herrle v. Marshall, 45 Cal.App.4th 1761, 53 Cal.Rptr.2d 713 (1996), plaintiff was an aide in a convalescent home for mentally incompetent adults, which housed many patients suffering from Alzheimer’s disease. Id. at 715. She sued after the defendant, who was suffering from senile dementia and Alzheimer’s disease, “struck plaintiff about the head several times causing serious jaw injuries.” Id. In determining that defendant was not liable, the California court first recognized the common law rule, codified in California Civil Code § 41, that mentally incompetent adults are liable to those injured by their tortious activities. Id. The court then reasoned that “[bjecause of the nature of the activity, caring for the mentally infirm, and the relationship between the parties, patient and caregiver, mentally incompetent parties should not owe a legal duty to protect caregivers from injuries suffered in attending to them.” Id. 53 Cal. Rptr.2d at 719.

Similarly, in Gould v. American Family Mutual Insurance Co. 198 Wis.2d 450, 543 N.W.2d 282 (Sup.Ct.1996), the Court found that public policy considerations precluded finding the defendant, who suffered from Alzheimer’s disease, liable for his negligence. Id. 543 N.W.2d at 286. The Court reasoned that plaintiff, who was the head nurse of the dementia unit, “was employed as a caretaker specifically for dementia patients and knowingly encountered the dangers associated with such employment.” Id. at 287. The Court further reasoned that defendant’s relatives already had done “everything they could to restrain him when they placed him in a secured dementia unit of a restricted *814health center ... [They were] not likely in need of such further inducement.” Id

Applying the foregoing reasoning to the facts of this case, we find that, although a mentally disabled adult ordinarily is responsible for injuries resulting from her negligence, no such duty of care arises between an institutionalized patient and her paid caregiver.

CONCLUSION

Accordingly, defendant’s motion for summary judgment (document # 47) is GRANTED as to plaintiffs second count (negligence), but DENIED as to the third count (intentional tort)

So Ordered.

4.2.2 Analyzing Whether the Defendant Is Under A Duty of Reasonable Care to the Plaintiff 4.2.2 Analyzing Whether the Defendant Is Under A Duty of Reasonable Care to the Plaintiff

4.2.2.1 Palsgraf v. Long Island Railroad ("THE tort case") 4.2.2.1 Palsgraf v. Long Island Railroad ("THE tort case")

Helen Palsgraf, Respondent, v. The Long Island Railroad Company, Appellant.

(Argued February 24, 1928;

decided May 29, 1928.)

*340 William McNamara and Joseph F. Keany for appellant.

Matthew W. Wood for respondent.

Cardozo, Ch. J.

Plaintiff was standing on a platform of defendant’s railroad after buying a ticket to go to Rockaway Beach. A train stopped at the station, bound for another place. Two men ran forward to catch it. One of the men reached the platform of the car without mishap, though the train was already moving. The other man, carrying a package, jumped aboard the car, but seemed unsteady as if about to fall. A guard on the car, who had held the door open, reached forward to help *341him in, and another guard on the platform pushed him from behind. In this act, the package was dislodged, and fell upon the rails. It was a package of small size, about fifteen inches long, and was covered by a newspaper.

In fact it contained fireworks, but there was nothing in its appearance to give notice of its contents. The fireworks when they fell exploded. The shock of the explosion threw down some scales at the other end of the platform, many feet away. The scales struck the plaintiff, causing injuries for which she sues.

The conduct of the defendant’s guard, if a wrong in its relation to the holder of the package, was not a wrong in its relation to the plaintiff, standing far away. Relatively , to her it was not negligence at all. Nothing in the situation gave notice that the falling package had in it the potency of peril to persons thus removed. Negligence is not actionable unless it involves the invasion of a legally protected interest, the violation of a right. Proof of negligence in the air, so to speak, will not do” (Pollock, Torts [11th ed.], p. 455; Martin v. Herzog, 228 N. Y. 164, 170; cf. Salmond, Torts [6th ed.], p. 24). Negligence is the absence of care, according to the circumstances” (Willes, J., in Vaughan v. Taff Vale Ry. Co., 5 H. & N. 679, 688; 1 Beven, Negligence [4th ed.], 7; Paul v. Consol. Fireworks Co., 212 N. Y. 117; Adams v. Bullock, 227 N. Y. 208, 211; Parrott v. Wells-Fargo Co., 15 Wall. [U. S.] 524). The plaintiff as she stood upon the platform of the station might claim to be protected against intentional invasion of her bodily security. Such invasion is not charged. She might claim to be protected against unintentional invasion by conduct involving in the thought of reasonable men an unreasonable hazard that such invasion would ensue. These, from the point of view of the law, were the bounds of her immunity, with perhaps some rare exceptions, survivals for the most part of ancient forms of liability, where conduct is held to be at the peril of the actor (Sullivan v. Dunham, 161 N. Y. *342(290). If no hazard was apparent to the eye of ordinary vigilance, an act innocent and harmless, at least to outward seeming, with reference to her, did not take to itself the quality of a tort because it happened to be a wrong, though apparently not one involving the risk of bodily insecurity, with reference to some one else. “In every instance, before negligence can be predicated of a given act, back of the act must be sought and found a duty to the individual complaining, the observance of which would have averted or avoided the injury” (McSherry, C. J., in W. Va. Central R. Co. v. State, 96 Md. 652, 666; cf. Norfolk & Western Ry. Co. v. Wood, 99 Va. 156, 158, 159; Hughes v. Boston & Maine R. R. Co., 71 N. H. 279, 284; U. S. Express Co. v. Everest, 72 Kan. 517; Emry v. Roanoke Nav. Co., 111 N. C. 94, 95; Vaughan v. Transit Dev. Co., 222 N. Y. 79; Losee v. Clute, 51 N. Y. 494; DiCaprio v. N. Y. C. R. R. Co., 231 N. Y. 94; 1 Shearman & Redfield on Negligence, § 8, and cases cited; Cooley on Torts [3d ed.], p. 1411; Jaggard on Torts, vol. 2, p. 826; Wharton, Negligence, § 24; Bohlen, Studies in the Law of Torts, p. 601). The ideas of negligence and duty are strictly correlative(Bowen, L. J., in Thomas v. Quartermaine, 18 Q. B. D. 685, 694). The plaintiff sues in her own right for a wrong personal to her, and not as the vicarious beneficiary of a breach of duty to another.

A different conclusion will involve us, and swiftly too, in a maze of contradictions. A guard stumbles over a package which has been left upon a platform. It seems to be a bundle of newspapers. It turns out to be a can of dynamite. To the eye of ordinary vigilance, the bundle is abandoned waste, which may be kicked or trod on with impunity. Is a passenger at the other end of the platform protected by the law against the unsuspected hazard concealed beneath the waste? If not, is the result to be any different, so far as the distant passenger is concerned, when the guard stumbles over a valise *343which a truckman or a porter has left upon the walk? The passenger far away, if the victim of a wrong at all, has a cause of action, not derivative, but original and primary. His claim to be protected against invasion of his bodily security is neither greater nor less because the act resulting in the invasion is a wrong to another far removed. In this case, the rights that are said to have been violated, the interests said to have been invaded, are not even of the same order. The man was not injured in his person nor even put in danger. The purpose of the act, as well as its effect, was to make his person safe. If there was a wrong to him at all, which may very well be doubted, it was a wrong to a property interest only, the safety of his package. Out of this wrong to property, which threatened injury to nothing else, there has passed, we are told, to the plaintiff by derivation or succession a right of action for the invasion of an interest of another order, the right to bodily security. The diversity of interests emphasizes the futility of the effort to build the plaintiff’s right upon the basis of a wrong to some one else. The gain is one of emphasis, for a like result would follow if the interests were the same. Even then, the orbit of the danger as disclosed to the eye of reasonable vigilance would be the orbit of the duty. One who jostles one’s neighbor in a crowd does not invade the rights of others standing at the outer fringe when the unintended contact casts a bomb upon the ground. The wrongdoer as to them is the man who carries the bomb, not the one who explodes it without suspicion of the danger. Life will have to be made over, and human nature transformed, before prevision so extravagant can be accepted as the norm of conduct, the customary standard to which behavior must conform.

The argument for the plaintiff is built upon the shifting meanings of such words as wrong” and “wrongful,” and shares their instability. What the plaintiff must *344show is “a wrong” to herself, i. e., a violation of her own right, and not merely a wrong to some one else, nor conduct “wrongful” because unsocial, but not a wrong” to any one. We are told that one who drives at reckless speed through a crowded city street is guilty of a negligent act and, therefore, of a wrongful one irrespective of the consequences. Negligent the act is, and wrongful in the sense that it is unsocial, but wrongful and unsocial in relation to other travelers, only because the eye of vigilance perceives the risk of damage. If the same act were to be committed on a speedway or a race course, it would lose its wrongful quality. The risk reasonably to be perceived defines the duty to be obeyed, and risk imports relation; it is risk to another or to others within the range of apprehension (Seavey, Negligence, Subjective or Objective, 41 H. L. Rv. 6; Boronkay v. Robinson & Carpenter, 247 N. Y. 365). This does not mean, of course, that one who launches a destructive force is always relieved of liability if the force, though known to be destructive, pursues an unexpected path. It was not necessary that the defendant should have had notice of the particular method in which an accident would occur, if the possibility of an accident was clear to the ordinarily prudent eye” (Munsey v. Webb, 231 U. S. 150,156; Condran v. Park & Tilford, 213 N. Y. 341, 345; Robert v. U. S. E. F. Corp., 240 N. Y. 474, 477). Some acts, such as shooting, are so imminently dangerous to any one who may come within reach of the missile, however unexpectedly, as to impose a duty of prevision not far from that of an insurer. Even today, and much oftener in earlier stages of the law, one acts sometimes at one’s peril (Jeremiah Smith, Tort and Absolute Liability, 30 H. L. Rv. 328; Street, Foundations of Legal Liability, vol. 1, pp. 77, 78). Under this head, it may be, fall certain cases of what is known as transferred intent, an act willfully dangerous to A resulting by misadventure in injury to B (Talmage v. Smith, 101 Mich. 370, 374). *345These cases aside, wrong is defined in terms of the natural or probable, at least when unintentional (Parrot v. Wells-Fargo Co. [The Nitro-Glycerine Case], 15 Wall. [U. S.] 524). The range of reasonable apprehension is at times a question for the court, and at times, if varying inferences are possible, a question for the jury. Here, by concession, there was nothing in the situation to suggest to the most cautious mind that the parcel wrapped in newspaper would spread wreckage through the station. If the guard had thrown it down knowingly and willfully, he would not have threatened the plaintiff’s safety, so far as appearances could warn him. His conduct would not have involved, even then, an unreasonable probability of invasion of her bodily security. Liability can be no greater where the act is inadvertent.

Negligence, like risk, is thus a term of relation. Negligence in the abstract, apart from things related, is surely not a tort, if indeed it is understandable at all (Bowen, L. J., in Thomas v. Quartermaine, 18 Q. B. D. 685, 694). Negligence is not a tort unless it results in the commission of a wrong, and the commission of a wrong imports the violation of a right, in this case, we are told, the right to be protected against interference with one’s bodily security. But bodily security is protected, not against all forms of interference or aggression, but only against some. One who seeks redress at law does not make out a cause of action by showing without more that there has been damage to his person. If the harm was not willful, he must show that the act as to him had possibilities of danger so many and apparent as to entitle him to be protected against the doing of it though the harm was unintended. Affront to personality is still the keynote of the wrong. Confirmation of this view will be found in the history and development of the action on the case. Negligence as a basis of civil liability was unknown to mediaeval law (8 Holdsworth, History of English Law, p. 449; Street, Foundations of Legal Liability, vol. 1, *346pp. 189, 190). For damage to the person, the sole remedy was trespass, and trespass did not lie in the absence of aggression, and that direct and personal (Holdsworth, op. cit. p. 453; Street, op. cit. vol. 3, pp. 258, 260, vol. 1, pp. 71, 74.) Liability for other damage, as where a servant without orders from the master does or omits something to the damage of another, is a plant of later growth (Holdsworth, op. cit. 450, 457; Wigmore, Responsibility for Tortious Acts, vol. 3, Essays in Anglo-American Legal History, 520, 523, 526, 533). When it emerged out of the legal soil, it was thought of as a variant of trespass, an offshoot of the parent stock. This appears in the form of action, which was known as trespass on the case (Holdsworth, op. cit. p. 449; cf. Scott v. Shepard, 2 Wm. Black. 892; Green, Rationale of Proximate Cause, p. 19). The victim does not sue derivatively, or by right of subrogation, to vindicate an interest invaded in the person of another. Thus to view his cause of action is to ignore the fundamental difference between tort and crime (Holland, Jurisprudence [12th ed.], p. 328). He sues for breach of a duty owing to himself.

The law of causation, remote or proximate, is thus foreign to the case before us. The question of liability is always anterior to the question of the measure of the consequences that go with liability. If there is no tort to be redressed, there is no occasion to consider what damage might be recovered if there were a finding of a tort. We may assume, without deciding, that negligence, not at large or in the abstract, but in relation to the plaintiff, would entail liability for any and all consequences, however novel or extraordinary (Bird v. St. Paul F. & M. Ins. Co., 224 N. Y. 47, 54; Ehrgott v. Mayor, etc., of N. Y., 96 N. Y. 264; Smith v. London & S. W. Ry. Co., L. R. 6 C. P. 14; 1 Beven, Negligence, 106; Street, op. cit. vol. 1, p. 90; Green, Rationale of Proximate Cause, pp. 88, 118; cf. Matter of Polemis, L. R. 1921, 3 K. B. 560; 44 Law Quarterly Review, 142). There is room for *347argument that a distinction is to be drawn according to the diversity of interests invaded by the act, as where conduct negligent in that it threatens an insignificant invasion of an interest in property results in an unforseeable invasion of an interest of another order, as, e. g., one of bodily security. Perhaps other distinctions may be necessary. We do not go into the question now. The consequences to be followed must first be rooted in a wrong.

The judgment of the Appellate Division and that of the Trial Term should be reversed, and the complaint dismissed, with costs in all courts.

Andrews, J.

(dissenting). Assisting a passenger to board a train, the defendant’s servant negligently knocked a package from his arms. It fell between the platform and the cars. Of its contents the servant knew and could know nothing. A violent explosion followed. The concussion broke some scales standing a considerable distance away. In falling they injured the plaintiff, an intending passenger.

Upon these facts may she recover the damages she has suffered in an action brought against the master? The result we shall reach depends upon our theory as to the nature of negligence. Is it a relative concept — the breach of some duty owing to a particular person or to particular persons? Or where there is an act which unreasonably threatens the safety of others, is the doer liable for all its proximate consequences, even where they result in injury to one who would generally be thought to be outside the radius of danger? This is not a mere dispute as to words. We might not believe that to the average mind the dropping of the bundle would seem to involve the probability of harm to the plaintiff standing many feet away whatever might be the case as to the owner or to one so near as to be likely to be struck by its fall. If, however, we adopt the second hypoth*348esis we have to inquire only as to the relation between cause and effect. We deal in terms of proximate cause, not of negligence.

Negligence may be defined roughly as an act or omission which unreasonably does or may affect the rights of others, or which unreasonably fails to protect oneself from the dangers resulting from such acts. Here I confine myself to the first branch of the definition. Nor do I comment on the word unreasonable.” For present purposes it sufficiently describes that average of conduct that society requires of its members.

There must be both the act or the omission, and the right. It is the act itself, not the intent of the actor, that is important. (Hover v. Barkhoof, 44 N. Y. 113; Mertz v. Connecticut Co., 217 N. Y. 475.) In criminal law both the intent and the result are to be considered. Intent again is material in tort actions, where punitive damages are sought, dependent on actual malice — not on merely reckless conduct. But here neither insanity nor infancy lessens responsibility. (Williams v. Hays, 143 N. Y. 442.)

As has been said, except in cases of contributory negligence, there must be rights which are or may be affected. Often though injury has occurred, no rights of him who suffers have been touched. A licensee or trespasser upon my land has no claim to affirmative care on my part that the land be made safe. (Meiers v. Koch Brewery, 229 N. Y. 10.) Where a railroad is required to fence its tracks against cattle, no man’s rights are injured should he wander upon the road because such fence is absent. (Di Caprio v. N. Y. C. R. R., 231 N. Y. 94.) An unborn child may not demand immunity from personal harm. (Drobner v. Peters, 232 N. Y. 220.)

But we are told that there is no negligence unless there is in the particular case a legal duty to take care, and this duty must be one which is owed to the plaintiff *349himself and not merely to others.” (Salmond Torts [6th ed.], 24.) This, I think too narrow a conception. Where there is the unreasonable act, and some right that may be affected there is negligence whether damage does or does not result. That is immaterial. Should we drive down Broadway at a reckless speed, we are negligent whether we strike an approaching car or miss it by an inch. The act itself is wrongful. It is a wrong not only to those who happen to be within the radius of danger but to all who might have been there — a wrong to the public at large. Such is the language of the street. Such the language of the courts when speaking of contributory negligence. Such again and again their language in speaking of the duty of some defendant and discussing proximate cause in cases where such a discussion is wholly irrelevant on any other theory. (Perry v. Rochester Line Co., 219 N. Y. 60.) As was said by Mr. Justice Holmes many years ago, the measure of the defendant’s duty in determining whether a wrong has been committed is one thing, the measure of liability when a wrong has been committed is another.” (Spade v. Lynn & Boston R. R. Co., 172 Mass. 488.) Due care is a duty imposed on each one of us to protect society from unnecessary danger, not to protect A, B or C alone.

It may well be that there is no such thing as negligence in the abstract. Proof of negligence in the air, so to speak, will not do.” In an empty world negligence would not exist. It does involve a relationship between man and his fellows. But not merely a relationship between man and those whom he might reasonably expect his act would injure. Rather, a relationship between him and those whom he does in fact injure. If his act has a tendency to harm some one, it harms him a mile away as surely as it does those on the scene. We now permit children to recover for the negligent killing of the father. It was never prevented on the theory that no duty was owing to them. A husband may be compensated for *350the loss of his wife’s services. To say that the wrongdoer was negligent as to the husband as well as to the wife is merely an attempt to fit facts to theory. An insurance company paying a fire loss recovers its payment of the negligent incendiary. We speak of subrogation— of suing in the right of the insured. Behind the cloud of words is the fact they hide, that the act, wrongful as to the insured, has also injured the company. Even if it be true that the fault of father, wife or insured will prevent recovery, it is because we consider the original negligence not the proximate cause of the injury. (Pollock, Torts [12th ed.], 463.)

In the well-known Polemis Case (1921, 3 K. B. 560), Scrutton, L. J., said that the dropping of a plank was negligent for it might injure workman or cargo or ship.” Because of either possibility the owner of the vessel was to be made good for his loss. The act being wrongful the doer was liable for its proximate results. Criticized and explained as this statement may have been, I think it states the law as it should be and as it is. (Smith v. London & Southwestern Ry. Co., [1870-71] 6 C. P. 14; Anthony v. Staid, 52 Mass. 290; Wood v. Penn. R. R. Co., 177 Penn. St. 306; Trashansky v. Hershkovitz, 239 N. Y. 452.)

The proposition is this. Every one owes to the world at large the duty of refraining from those acts that may unreasonably threaten the safety of others. Such an act occurs. Not only is he wronged to whom harm might reasonably be expected to result, but he also who is in fact injured, even if he be outside what would generally be thought the danger zone. There needs be duty due the one complaining but this is not a duty to a particular individual because as to him harm might be expected. Harm to some one being the natural result of the act, not only that one alone, but all those in fact injured may complain. We have never, I think, held otherwise. Indeed in the Di Caprio case we said that a breach of a *351general ordinance defining the degree of care to be exercised in one’s calling is evidence of negligence as to every one. We did not limit this statement to those who might be expected to be exposed to danger. Unreasonable risk being taken, its consequences are not confined to those who might probably be hurt.

If this be so, we do not have a plaintiff suing by derivation or succession.” Her action is original and primary. Her claim is for a breach of duty to herself — not that she is subrogated to any right of action of the owner of the parcel or of a passenger standing at the scene of the explosion.

The right to recover damages rests on additional considerations. The plaintiff’s rights must be injured, and this injury must be caused by the negligence. We build a dam, but are negligent as to its foundations. Breaking, it injures property down stream. We are not liable if all this happened because of some reason other than the insecure foundation. But when injuries do result from our unlawful act we are liable for the consequences. It does not matter that they are unusual, unexpected, unforeseen and unforseeable. But there is one limitation. The damages must be so connected with the negligence that the latter may be said to be the proximate cause of the former.

These two words have never been given an inclusive definition. What is a cause in a legal sense, still more what is a proximate cause, depend in each case upon many considerations, as does the existence of negligence itself. Any philosophical doctrine of causation does not help us. A boy throws a stone into a pond. The ripples spread. The water level rises. The history of that pond is altered to all eternity. It will be altered by other causes also. Yet it will be forever the resultant of all causes combined. Each one will have an influence. How great only omniscience can say. You may speak of a chain, or if you please, a net. An analogy is of little aid. *352Each cause brings about future events. Without each the future would not be the same. Each is proximate in the sense it is essential. But that is not what we mean by the word. Nor on the other hand do we mean sole cause. There is no such thing.

Should analogy be thought helpful, however, I prefer that of a stream. The spring, starting on its journey, is joined by tributary after tributary. The river, reaching the ocean, comes from a hundred sources. No man may say whence any drop of water is derived. Yet for a time distinction may be possible. Into the clear creek, brown swamp water flows from the left. Later, from the right comes water stained by its clay bed. The three may remain for a space, sharply divided. But at last, inevitably no trace of separation remains. They are so commingled that all distinction is lost.

As we have said, we cannot trace the effect of an act to the end, if end there is. Again, however, we may trace it part of the way. A murder at Serajevo may be the necessary antecedent to an assassination in London twenty years hence. An overturned lantern may burn all Chicago. We may follow the fire from the shed to the last building. We rightly say the fire started by the lantern caused its destruction.

A cause, but not the proximate cause. What we do mean by the word proximate” is, that because of convenience, of public policy, of a rough sense of justice, the law arbitrarily declines to trace a series of events beyond a certain point. This is not logic. It is practical politics. Take our rule as to fires. Sparks from my burning haystack set on fire my house and my neighbor’s. I may recover from a negligent railroad. He may not. Yet the wrongful act as directly harmed the one as the other. We may regret that the line was drawn just where it was, but drawn somewhere it had to be. We said the act of the railroad was not the proximate cause of our neighbor’s fire. Cause it surely was. The words we used were *353simply indicative of our notions of public policy. Other courts think differently. But somewhere they reach the point where they cannot say the stream comes from any one source.

Take the illustration given in an unpublished manuscript by a distinguished and helpful writer on the law of torts. A chauffeur negligently collides with another car which is filled with dynamite, although he could not know it. An explosion follows. A, walking on the sidewalk nearby, is killed. B, sitting in a window of a building opposite, is cut by flying glass. C, likewise sitting in a window a block away, is similarly injured. And a further illustration. A nursemaid, ten blocks away, startled by the noise, involuntarily drops a baby from her arms to the walk. We are told that C may not recover while A may. As to B it is a question for court or jury. We will all agree that the baby might not. Because, we are again told, the chauffeur had no reason to believe his conduct involved any risk of injuring either C or the baby. As to them he was not negligent.

But the chauffeur, being negligent in risking the collision, his belief that the scope of the harm he might do would be limited is immaterial. His act unreasonably jeopardized the safety of any one who might be affected by it. C’s injury and that of the baby were directly traceable to the collision. Without that, the injury would not have happened. C had the right to sit in his office, secure from such dangers. The baby was entitled to use the sidewalk with reasonable safety.

The true theory is, it seems to me, that the injury to C, if in truth he is to be denied recovery, and the injury to the baby is that their several injuries were not the proximate result of the negligence. And here not what the chauffeur had reason to believe would be the result of his conduct, but what the prudent would foresee, may have a bearing. May have some bearing, for the prob*354lem of proximate cause is not to be solved by any one consideration.

It is all a question of expediency. There are no fixed rules to govern our judgment. There are simply matters of which we may take account. We have in a somewhat different connection spoken of “the stream of events.” We have asked whether that stream was deflected — whether it was forced into new and unexpected channels. (Donnelly v. Pierey Contracting Co., 222 N. Y. 210). This is rather rhetoric than law. There is in truth little to guide us other than common sense.

There are some hints that may help us. The proximate cause, involved as it may be with many other causes, must be, at the least, something without which the event would not happen. The court must ask itself whether there was a natural and continuous sequence between cause and effect. Was the one a substantial factor in producing the other? Was there a direct connection between them, without too many intervening causes? Is the effect of cause on result not too attentuated? Is the cause likely, in the usual judgment of mankind, to produce the result? Or by the exercise of prudent foresight could the result be foreseen? Is the result too remote from the cause, and here we consider remoteness in time and space. (Bird v. St. Paul F. & M. Ins. Co., 224 N. Y. 47, where we passed upon the construction of a contract — but something was also said on this subject.) Clearly we must so consider, for the greater the distance either in time or space, the more surely do other causes intervene to affect the result. When a lantern is overturned the firing of a shed is a fairly direct consequence. Many things contribute to the spread of the conflagration — the force of the wind, the direction and width of streets, the character of intervening structures, other factors. We draw an uncertain and wavering line, but draw it we must as best we can.

Once again, it is all a question of fair judgment, always *355keeping in mind the fact that we endeavor to make a rule in each case that will be practical and in keeping with the general understanding of mankind.

Here another question must be answered. In the case supposed it is said, and said correctly, that the chauffeur is liable for the direct effect of the explosion although he had no reason to suppose it would follow a collision. The fact that the injury occurred in a different manner than that which might have been expected does not prevent the chauffeur’s negligence from being in law the cause of the injury.” But the natural results of a negligent act — the results which a prudent man would or should foresee — do have a bearing upon the decision as to proximate cause. We have said so repeatedly. What should be foreseen? No human foresight would suggest that a collision itself might injure one a block away. On the contrary, given an explosion, such a possibility might be reasonably expected. I think the direct connection, the foresight of which the courts speak, assumes prevision of the explosion, for the immediate results of which, at least, the chauffeur is responsible.

It may be said this is unjust. Why? In fairness he should make good every injury flowing from his negligence. Not because of tenderness toward him we say he need not answer for all that follows his wrong. We look back to the catastrophe, the fire kindled by the spark, or the explosion. We trace the consequences — not indefinitely, but to a certain point. And to aid us in fixing that point we ask what might ordinarily be expected to follow the fire or the explosion.

This last suggestion is the factor which must determine the case before us. The act upon which defendant’s liability rests is knocking an apparently harmless package onto the platform. The act was negligent. For its proximate consequences the defendant is liable. If its contents were broken, to the owner; if it fell upon and crushed a passenger’s foot, then to him. If it exploded *356and injured one in the immediate vicinity, to him also as to A in the illustration. Mrs. Palsgraf was standing some distance away. How far cannot be told from the record — apparently twenty-five or thirty feet. Perhaps less. Except for the explosion, she would not have been injured. We are told by the appellant in his brief it cannot be denied that the explosion was the direct cause of the plaintiff’s injuries.” So it was a substantial factor in producing the result — there was here a natural and continuous sequence — direct connection. The only intervening cause was that instead of blowing her to the ground the concussion smashed the weighing machine which in turn fell upon her. There was no remoteness in time, little in space. And surely, given such an explosion as here it needed no great foresight to predict that the natural result would be to injure one on the platform at no greater distance from its scene than was the plaintiff. Just how no one might be able to predict. Whether by flying fragments, by broken glass, by wreckage of machines or structures no one could say. But injury in some form was most probable.

Under these circumstances I cannot say as a matter of law that the plaintiff’s injuries were not the proximate result of the negligence. That is all we have before us. The court refused to so charge. No request was made to submit the matter to the jury as a question of fact, even would that have been proper upon the record before us.

The judgment appealed from should be affirmed, with costs.

Pound, Lehman and Kellogg, JJ., concur with Cardozo, Ch. J.; Andrews, J., dissents in opinion in which Crane and O’Brien, JJ., concur.

Judgment reversed, etc.

4.2.2.2 boynton v. Kennecott Utah Copper 4.2.2.2 boynton v. Kennecott Utah Copper

4.2.2.3 Misfeasance or an Affirmative Act Compared to Nonfeasance or a Failure to Aid or Protect 4.2.2.3 Misfeasance or an Affirmative Act Compared to Nonfeasance or a Failure to Aid or Protect

Generally speaking, risking harm incurs a duty but the possibility of averting harm does not

4.2.2.3.1 Mellon Mortgage Co. v. Holder ("The Palsgraf Do-Over Case") 4.2.2.3.1 Mellon Mortgage Co. v. Holder ("The Palsgraf Do-Over Case")

MELLON MORTGAGE COMPANY, Petitioner, v. Angela N. HOLDER, f/k/a Angela N. Hamilton, individually and a/n/f for Nicholas C. Laske, Respondent.

No. 97-1187.

Supreme Court of Texas.

Argued Jan. 12, 1999.

Decided Sept. 9, 1999.

Rehearing Overruled Dec. 2, 1999.

Catherine B. Smith, Robert M. Schick, Kathleen A. Gallagher, Houston, for Petitioner.

Kenneth M. Morris, David A. Furlow, John S. Brannon, Gene L. Locke, Andrea Chan, Laura Anne Coats, Elizabeth M. Revere, Houston, for Respondent.

Justice ABBOTT

delivered a plurality opinion,

in which Justice HECHT and Justice OWEN join.

While driving late one night in the downtown Houston area, Angela Holder was stopped for an alleged traffic violation by Calvin Potter, an on-duty Houston police officer. Potter took Holder’s insurance and identification cards and told her to follow his squad car. Holder followed Potter several blocks to a parking garage owned by Mellon Mortgage Company. Once inside the garage, Potter sexually assaulted Holder in his squad car.

Holder sued Mellon and the City of Houston but did not sue her attacker. The trial court granted summary judgment for Mellon and the City on all of Holder’s claims. The court of appeals affirmed the summary judgment in favor of the City on the basis of sovereign immunity. With regard to Holder’s claims against Mellon, the court of appeals affirmed the summary judgment on Holder’s negligence per se claim, but reversed on the negligence, gross negligence, and loss of consortium1 claims. On petition for review to this Court, Mellon claims, among other things, that it owed no legal duty to Holder. Because we hold that it was not foreseeable to Mellon that a person would be accosted several blocks from Mellon’s *655garage and forced to drive to that garage where she would be sexually assaulted, Mellon owed no duty to Holder to prevent the attack. Accordingly, we reverse the court of appeals’ judgment and render judgment that Holder take nothing.2

I

With regard to criminal acts of third parties, property owners owe a duty to those who may be harmed by the criminal acts only when the risk of criminal conduct is so great that it is both unreasonable and foreseeable. See Timberwalk Apartments, Partners, Inc. v. Cain, 972 S.W.2d 749, 756 (Tex.1998). We focus our attention in this case on “foreseeability.” For most premises liability cases, the foreseeability analysis will be shaped by determining whether the plaintiff was an invitee, a licensee, or a trespasser. Because Holder was an unforeseeable victim regardless of her status, it is unnecessary to determine into which of the three categories she falls. Instead, we focus on general foreseeability principles that limit the scope of the defendant’s duty in this case.3

We have repeatedly stated that “[f]oreseeability requires only that the general danger, not the exact sequence of events that produced the harm, be foreseeable.” Walker v. Harris, 924 S.W.2d 875, 377 (Tex.1996); see also Nixon v. Mr. Property Management Co., 690 S.W.2d 546, 551 (Tex.1985). We have also frequently stated a two-prong test for foreseeability:

[I]t is not required that the particular accident complained of should have been foreseen. All that is required is [1] “that the injury be of such a general character as might reasonably have been anticipated; and [2] that the injured party should be so situated with relation to the wrongful act that injury to him or to one similarly situated might reasonably have been foreseen.”

Id. at 551 (citations and emphasis omitted); see also Texas Cities Gas Co. v. Dickens, 140 Tex. 433, 168 S.W.2d 208, 212 (1943); San Antonio & A.P. Ry. Co. v. Behne, 231 S.W. 354, 356 (Tex. Comm’n App.1921, judgm’t adopted). Thus, we consider not only the foreseeability of the general criminal act but also the foreseeability that the victim might be injured by the act. Stated more broadly, we determine both the foreseeability of the general danger and the foreseeability that a particular plaintiff— or one similarly situated — would be harmed by that danger.

This duty analysis has been widely embraced since Chief Judge Cardozo penned the seminal Palsgraf opinion. See Palsgraf v. Long Island R.R., 248 N.Y. 339, 162 N.E. 99 (1928). Palsgraf teaches that the duty question properly considers the foreseeability of the injured party. Mrs. Palsgraf was standing on a platform at the defendant’s railroad waiting for a train. Some distance away, porters tried to help a passenger board a train. As they assisted him, they dislodged a package of fireworks he was carrying. The package fell to the rails and exploded, knocking over scales and injuring Mrs. Palsgraf. See id. at 99.

The court held that, regardless of whether the railroad might have acted in a generally wrongful manner, it was not negligent with regard to Mrs. Palsgraf. See id. As Chief Judge Cardozo explained, ‘What the plaintiff must show is ‘a wrong’ to herself; i.e., a violation of her own right, and not merely a wrong to some one else....” Id. at 100. Because the plaintiff was not so situated to the wrongful act that her injury might reasonably have been foreseen, the defendant did not owe a *656duty to protect her from the resulting injury. “ ‘Proof of negligence in the air, so to speak, 'will not do.’ ... The risk reasonably to be perceived defines the duty to be obeyed, and risk imports relation; it is risk to another or to others within the range of apprehension.” Id. at 99, 100 (emphasis added). Because the railroad owed no duty to Mrs. Palsgraf, it was unnecessary to consider any question of proximate cause.

The Palsgraf dissent, however, illustrates the counter view that duty is owed generally and any limitations on liability should be through “proximate cause,” in which “foreseeability” must necessarily play a greater role than in the duty analysis. Writing for the dissent, Judge Andrews rejected the court’s view that the duties owed by a defendant were the particularized product of a relationship determined in part by foreseeability. “Every one owes to the world at large the duty of refraining from those acts that may unreasonably threaten the safety of others. Such an act occurs. Not only is he wronged to whom harm might reasonably be expected to result, but he also who is in fact injured, even if he be outside what would generally be thought the danger zone.” Id. at 103 (Andrews, J., dissenting). The Palsgraf dissent, like the dissent in this case, appears to contend that consideration of a particular plaintiffs relation to an alleged wrongful act is better considered under the guise of proximate cause.

Although judges and scholars have long debated the relative merits of the two views, the gist of Chief Judge Cardozo’s duty analysis has been widely embraced. Compare 3 Harper et al., The Law of Torts § 18.2, at 654-55 (2d ed.1986); Restatement (Second) of ToRts § 281 cmt. c (1965); Zipursky, Rights, Wrongs, and Recourse in the Law of Torts, 51 Vand. L. Rev. 1, 3-5 (1998); and Green, Proximate Cause in Texas Negligence Law, 28 Tex. L.Rev. 471, 472 (1950); with Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 43, at 287 (5th ed.1984). The Restatement (Second) of Torts states:

In order for the actor to be negligent with respect to the other, his conduct must create a recognizable risk of harm to the other individually, or to a class of persons — as, for example, all persons within a given area of danger — of which the other is a member. If the actor’s conduct creates such a recognizable risk of harm only to a particular class of persons, the fact that it in fact causes harm to a person of a different class, to whom the actor could not reasonably have anticipated injury, does not make the actor liable to the persons so injured.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 281 cmt. c (1965); see also 4 Harper et al., supra, § 20.5, at 138 (the scope of a duty is limited to “(1) those persons that are likely to be endangered by the act or omission, and (2) harm (to such person or interest) from a risk the likelihood of which made the act or omission negligent”). The result of this analysis is that “[a] plaintiff has no right of action unless there was a wrong relative to her or a violation of her right, and there is no such relational wrong or personal-rights violation in a negligence case where the duty to avoid foreseeable risk to the plaintiff has not been breached.” Zipursky, supra, at 15; see also Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 551. A wrong in general is not enough; the plaintiff herself must be wronged. See Zipursky, supra, at 12.

When we consider whether a particular criminal act was so foreseeable and unreasonable as to impose a duty upon a landowner, we first examine the particular criminal conduct that occurred in light of “specific previous crimes on or near the premises.” Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377. If, after applying the Timberwalk factors of similarity, recency, frequency, and publicity, see Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 756-57, we determine that the general danger of the criminal act was foreseeable, we then apply the second prong of the foreseeability analysis and determine whether *657it was foreseeable that the injured party, or one similarly situated, would be the victim of the criminal act. In essence, we consider whether the plaintiff was within the range of the defendant’s apprehension such that her injury was foreseeable. See Palsgraf, 162 N.E. at 99-100. Only when we have analyzed the criminal act within the context in which it occurred can we determine whether the landowner owed a duty to the injured party. See, e.g., Centeq Realty, Inc. v. Siegler, 899 S.W.2d 195, 197 (Tex.1995) (when determining whether a duty lies, we must consider all “the facts surrounding the occurrence in question”).

Applying the Timberwalk factors, it was not unforeseeable as a matter of law that a rape might occur in the parking garage. Although no similar violent crimes had occurred in the parking garage before the attack on Holder, the summary judgment evidence shows that in the two years preceding the incident, 190 violent crimes, including rape and murder, were reported near the garage. This equates to a frequency of roughly one violent crime every four days.

While there is no evidence that any of these crimes received publicity and Mellon was not required to inspect police records to determine whether its garage was in a high crime area, the summary judgment evidence establishes that Mellon was aware that property crimes had occurred, including the theft of a Mellon employee’s car. Another Mellon employee complained to the garage manager “about the virtually non-existent security” in the garage, which compelled the employee to seek an escort to her car when she worked late. Furthermore, Mellon knew that vagrants frequented the garage and sometimes drank there.

Together, these facts constitute some evidence that violent criminal conduct was foreseeable. But while it may have been foreseeable that a violent crime such as rape might occur, this does not end our analysis. We must also consider whether Holder was situated such that Mellon could foresee that she would be the victim of this third-party criminal act. See Carey v. Pure Distrib. Corp., 133 Tex. 31, 124 S.W.2d 847, 849 (1939); Restatement (Second) of ToRts § 281 emt. c (1965). The facts of this case fall squarely within the second prong of the foreseeability analysis and show that Mellon could not have reasonably foreseen that its failure to secure the garage would lead to Holder’s injuries.

Certainly, Mellon expected that its employees would use the garage, often at times when it would be relatively vacant and thus more dangerous. It is not unreasonable to conclude that Mellon could foresee that an employee or some other person who frequents the garage could be the victim of a violent crime in the garage. To protect these garage users, Mellon provided armed security patrols weekdays from 5:45 a.m. to 11:30 p.m., in addition to random patrols by off-duty police officers during business hours. Holder, however, was not a member of this class nor any other that Mellon could have reasonably foreseen would be the victim of a criminal act in its garage.

Unlike any foreseeable victim, Holder was pulled over in her car at 3:30 a.m. by a third party over whom Mellon had no control, and she was led from several blocks away to the actual crime scene. Not only did Mellon have no control over the criminal, Potter, it had no knowledge of him nor any reason to know that he would pick the garage as the scene of his reprehensible crime. Moreover, Mellon had no knowledge of Holder nor any reason to believe that she, or a person similarly situated, could be subject to a crime on Mellon’s property. It simply was not foreseeable, beyond a remote philosophic sense, that this tragic event would occur to Holder on Mellon’s property. With relation to Mellon’s allegedly wrongful act of not securing its garage at three in the morning, Holder was not so situated that injury to her might reasonably have been foreseen. She was, in short, beyond Mellon’s reasonable apprehension.

*658Holder argues that Mellon- knew that the condition of its garage created an unreasonable and extreme degree of risk that an attack such as this would occur. However, nothing in Holder’s summary judgment evidence suggests that Mellon could have reasonably foreseen that its garage would be picked by Potter as the scene of his crime if it did not secure its garage. The mere fact that crimes are prevalent in downtown Houston is not enough. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 756. Examining the evidence, it is true that Mellon was aware that a car had been stolen from its garage, but this does not indicate that the garage would be used as a place to bring Holder. It is also true that Mellon was aware that vagrants frequented the garage, but this does not suggest that it was a place that invited criminals to transport victims there. Holder’s summary judgment evidence provides little more than “proof of negligence in the air.” Palsgraf, 162 N.E. at 99. She provides no evidence of a foreseeable risk in relation to her.

In the end, Holder points again and again to the fact that Mellon was aware that cars could enter its garage without authorization. But to base foreseeability on this fact, without more, would effectively place a universal duty on any landowner with secluded property to prevent that property from becoming the scene of a crime. Whether it be a farmer’s field, an industrial park, or a twenty-four-hour laundromat, placing a duty on landowners to prevent criminal acts on their property simply because criminals could gain access to their land would make landowners the insurers of crime victims, regardless of the lack of connection between the landowner and either the victim or the perpetrator. “Courts across the country agree that an owner or possessor of property is not an insurer of the safety of those on the premises.” Lefmark Management Co. v. Old, 946 S.W.2d 52, 59 (Tex.1997) (Owen, J., concurring) (citing Exxon Corp. v. Tidwell, 867 S.W.2d 19, 21 (Tex.1998); Ann M. v. Pacific Plaza Shopping Ctr., 6 Cal.4th 666, 25 Cal.Rptr.2d 137, 863 P.2d 207, 215-16 (1993); and Kline v. 1500 Massachusetts Ave. Apartment Corp., 439 F.2d 477, 487 (D.C.Cir.1970)); see also Restatement (Second) of ToRts § 344 cmt. f (1965) (“[T]he possessor is not an insurer of the visitor’s safety....”).

Accordingly, Mellon owed no legal duty to Holder. To the extent that Mellon’s conduct may have created a risk of harm, it did not breach a duty to Holder because she was not so situated with relation to the wrongful aet such that her injury might have been foreseen.

II

The dissent implies that this analysis is inconsistent with Nixon. In Nixon, however, the Court did not discuss or analyze the common law aspects of duty. Instead, the Court held that the duty owed by the defendant was governed by an applicable ordinance. In doing so, the Court stated:

An ordinance requiring apartment owners to do their part in deterring crime is designed to prevent injury to the general public. R.M.V. falls within this class. Since the ordinance was meant to protect a larger class than invitees and licensees, and since R.M.V. committed no wrong in coming onto the property, these premises liability distinctions are irrelevant to our analysis.

Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 549. Thus, the ordinance defined the scope of the second prong of foreseeability: “that the injured party should be so situated with relation to the wrongful act that injury to him or to one similarly situated might reasonably have been foreseen.” Id. at 551 (citations omitted).

Moreover, in considering the foreseeability aspect of proximate cause in Nixon, the Court’s discussion and its use of italics make clear that it focused solely on the first prong of foreseeability: that “[i ]t is not required that the particular accident complained of should have been foreseen. All that is required is that the injury be of such a general character as might reason *659 ably have been anticipated .... ” Id. (citations omitted). In its proximate cause analysis, the Nixon Court did not discuss, italicize, or otherwise analyze the second prong of foreseeability. Thus, Nixon is inapposite to the analysis of this case.

The dissent also takes issue with this analysis of Mellon’s duty to Holder by claiming that it “improperly bootstraps proximate cause foreseeability into the threshold duty question.” 5 S.W.3d at 666 (O’Neill, J., dissenting). The dissent does not explain, however, how the foreseeability analysis under “proximate cause” differs from the foreseeability analysis under “duty.” Additionally, the dissent does not explain why it was not similarly improper for this Court, and other courts, to frequently use a singular foreseeability analysis interchangeably between duty and proximate cause. Furthermore, the dissent does not explain why the second prong of the foreseeability analysis — that the injured party should be so situated with relation to the wrongful act that injury to her or to one similarly situated might reasonably have been foreseen — applies only to proximate cause foreseeability and not to duty foreseeability. The dissent cannot be faulted, however, for failing to answer these questions because Texas jurisprudence on these issues has been unclear. But the answer is simple: The “foreseeability” analysis is the same for both duty and proximate cause.

The questions of duty and proximate cause “are often used in a confused and overlapping way” because both rest on a determination of “foreseeability.” 3 Harper et al., supra, § 18.1, at 650; see also Travis v. City of Mesquite, 830 S.W.2d 94, 98 (Tex.1992) (proximate cause consists of cause-in-fact and foreseeability); Greater Houston Transp. Co. v. Phillips, 801 S.W.2d 523, 525 (Tex.1990) (main determinant of duty is foreseeability). The confusion can be found, for example, in Nixon. There, foreseeability was analyzed only under the heading of “proximate cause” because the Court determined at the outset that the defendant owed the plaintiff a duty imposed by statute. See Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 549. Yet, in defining “foreseeability” as applied to the case, the Court cited a case dealing exclusively with proximate cause, Missouri Pacific Railroad v. American Statesman, 552 S.W.2d 99, 103 (Tex.1977); a case dealing only with duty, Castillo v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., 663 S.W.2d 60, 64 (Tex.App.—San. Antonio 1983, writ ref'd n.r.e.); and another dealing with both, Walkoviak v. Hilton Hotels Corp., 580 S.W.2d 623, 625, 628 (Tex.Civ.App.—Houston [14th Dist.] 1979, writ ref'd n.r.e.). See Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 550.

The confusion has been perpetuated since Nixon. In Walker v. Harris, 924 S.W.2d 375, 377 (Tex.1996), and Exxon Corp. v. Tidimll, 867 S.W.2d 19, 21 (Tex. 1993), this Court considered foreseeability as it relates to duty. In doing so, the Court cited to the Nixon foreseeability analysis, which, as has been noted, applied to proximate cause.

Interestingly, the court of appeals’ opinion in this case relies on Nixon’s discussion of foreseeability, as it was applied to causation, for support of its discussion of foreseeability as it applies to duty. 954 S.W.2d 786, 795. The court concluded that a duty was owed to Holder because, in part, her injury was foreseeable. Id. at 795. Turning to “proximate cause,” the court again considered whether Holder’s injury was foreseeable, but rather than repeat its analysis verbatim, the court simply refers to its previous discussion of foreseeability under “duty.” Id. at 801. The court relies upon a single discussion of foreseeability to establish foreseeability’s requirements for both duty and proximate cause. Neither the court of appeals in this case nor this Court in Nixon, Walker v. Harris, and Exxon Corp. v. Tidwell, were wrong for relying upon law that establishes a foreseeability standard that applies to both duty and proximate cause because the standard is the same. Consistent with that approach, it is entirely proper for the Court to apply the foreseeability *660standard stated in Nixon to the duty analysis in this case.

Justice ENOCH filed a concurring opinion.

Justice BAKER filed a concurring opinion.

Justice O’NEILL filed a dissenting opinion, in which Chief Justice PHILLIPS and Justice HANKINSON join.

Justice GONZALES did not participate in the decision.

Justice ENOCH

concurring.

I join the Court’s judgment. I can join neither the plurality opinion nor Justice Baker’s writing because I believe those opinions skip a critical step that could lead some to assume the Court has adopted a new common law duty — that a landowner has a general duty to not be negligent. That is not the law in Texas, and is not after today. Because I am concerned that this omission might mislead, I write separately.

This case presents a simple question: Whether a landowner may be held liable for injuries caused to a stranger who was brought to the premises against her will by the criminal attack of another stranger.1 To begin answering this question, I note that a landowner has no general duty to not be negligent toward those entering the land. The extent of a landowner’s liability for injuries caused by a condition existing on the land depends on the status of the injured person. Thus, the scope of a landowner’s duty depends on whether, at the time of the injury, the person on the land was an invitee, a licensee, or a trespasser.2

To invitees, the landowner owes a duty to exercise reasonable care to keep the premises in a reasonably safe condition for use by the invitee.3 To licensees, the landowner owes a duty to warn of or to make safe hidden dangers known to the landowner and a duty not to intentionally, wil-fully, or through gross negligence cause injury.4 And to trespassers, a landowner owes only a duty not to intentionally, wil-fully, or through gross negligence cause injury.5

While this traditional classification system has been subject to debate, it remains the law in Texas. Thus, I believe it must be applied in this case.

Because this case is strikingly similar to Nixon v. Mr. Property Management Co., 6 I consider that case instructive. There, ten-year-old R.M.V. was dragged into an apartment complex that she didn’t reside in by an unknown assailant and was sexually assaulted. Her next friend sued Mr. Property, the manager of the apartment complex, alleging that it breached a duty of care to R.M.V. The trial court granted summary judgment for Mr. Property. Holding that R.M.V. was a “trespasser,” and that Mr. Property’s duty was not to injure her wilfully, wantonly, or through gross negligence, the court of appeals affirmed.7

We reversed and remanded on the ground that a Dallas city ordinance requiring property owners to “keep the doors and windows of a vacant structure or va*661cant portion of a structure securely dosed to prevent unauthorized entry” imposed a standard of care on Mr. Property without regard to R.M.V.’s classification. We said:

[T]he question of what duty Mr. Property owed to R.M.V. is answered by the ordinance. This ordinance legislatively imposes a standard of conduct which we adopt to define the conduct of a reasonably prudent person- The unex-eused violation of a statute or ordinance constitutes negligence as a matter of law if such a statute or ordinance was designed to prevent injury to the class of persons to which the injured person belongs .... A reasonable interpretation of this ordinance is that it was designed to deter criminal activity by reducing the conspicuous opportunities for criminal conduct.... An ordinance requiring apartment owners to do their part in deterring crime is designed to prevent injurg to the general public. R.M.V. falls within this class. Since the ordinance was meant to protect a larger class than invitees and licensees, and since R.M.V. committed no wrong in coming onto the property, these premises liability distinctions are irrelevant to our analysis.8

The facts of this case are virtually indistinguishable from Nixon — we have an innocent victim taken against her will into a vacant area and sexually assaulted, followed by tort claims against the landowner for not taking steps to prevent the assault. But unlike the plaintiff in Nixon, Holder does not claim in this Court that an ordinance makes the traditional classification system “irrelevant.” Thus, we are left with the traditional premises liability classifications to determine Mellon’s duty.

Addressing these classifications, I note that no one asserts that Holder was an invitee. At the other end, Holder argues that because she didn’t enter Mellon’s property for her own purposes, she was not a trespasser. But the court of appeals in the Nixon case rightfully explained that the classification of visitors on one’s land “does not depend upon ... volition but upon knowledge and consent of [the landowner].”9 And that “[i]n the absence of knowledge and consent [the landowner’s] duty ... was no greater than not to ... [be wilful, wanton or grossly negligent].”10 Thus I agree with Justice O’Neill that for purposes of determining Holder’s status on Mellon’s property, the relevant question is not whether Holder meant to be in the garage, but “whether Mellon expressly or impliedly consented to [Holder’s] entry.”11 Where Justice O’Neill and I part ways is in answering this question.

Justice O’Neill concludes that there is a fact question about whether Mellon, by its conduct, impliedly granted Holder license to come into its garage.12 I disagree. First, the cases Justice O’Neill cites don’t support this conclusion. Each of these cases demonstrate a nexus between the activity during which the injury occurred and the implied license.13 ⅛ And none hold, as Justice O’Neill would, that a license implied for some is a license implied for all.14 Evidence that Mellon was aware of vagrants in the garage in no way implies that Mellon opened the garage to vehicular traffic at all hours of the day or night. And while my colleagues struggle to avoid calling Holder a “trespasser,” the summary judgment evidence establishes that *662that was her status under the nomenclature of the traditional premises liability categories. Rather than struggling with the terminology, the Court could more easily establish another less harsh-sounding term. Regardless, and accepting Holder’s blamelessness, this does not affect the legal analysis of Mellon’s duty.

As part of her argument, Holder cites section 197(1) of the Restatement (Second) of Torts. 15 She contends that she had a “privilege” to enter Mellon’s property because she was in fear for her safety, and therefore, she was not a “trespasser” for purposes of determining the scope of Mellon’s duty. This argument is incomplete. I may agree with Holder that, guided by section 197(1) of the Restatement, she was privileged to go on to Mellon’s property. But I read that section to mean only that she is relieved of liability to Mellon for having done so. Should this Court adopt section 197(1), Holder could not, as a matter of law, be liable to Mellon for entering Mellon’s garage.

But whether Holder had a privilege to be in Mellon’s garage has nothing to do with the scope of Mellon’s duty to Holder. While section 345(1) of the Restatement (Second) of Torts declares that a landowner owes the same duty to a privileged trespasser that the landowner owes a licensee,16 I would be reluctant to adopt that section. Mellon’s duty is determined by Holder’s status. And Holder’s status is determined by whether Mellon consented to her presence in the garage. Mellon’s duty to Holder can’t change simply because Holder went on the property involuntarily.

Mellon owned a parking garage in downtown Houston. The garage was not open for public use and was not used at night. Mellon’s duty to those who were on the premises without Mellon’s consent was only to not intentionally, wilfully, or through gross negligence cause them injury.

Having determined that this was the duty Mellon owed to Holder, the next inquiry would be whether Mellon met its summary judgment burden to conclusively prove that it did not intentionally, wilfully, or through gross negligence injure Holder. Mellon met that burden. Consequently, it was up to Holder to present summary judgment evidence that raised a fact issue on consent. The evidence presented by Holder does not. Thus I concur in the Court’s judgment.

Justice BAKER,

concurring.

As a general rule, a landowner has no legal duty to protect another from the criminal acts of a third party who is not under the landowner’s control or supervision. See Timberwalk Apartments, Partners, Inc. v. Cain, 972 S.W.2d 749, 756 (Tex.1998); Walker v. Harris, 924 S.W.2d 375, 377 (Tex.1996). To the extent that the law does impose a duty, the threshold issue is whether the risk of harm was foreseeable. See Timbenualk, 972 S.W.2d at 756; Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377. I conclude as a matter of law that, under the record here, Mellon could not foresee the risk that a sexual assault would occur in its employee parking garage. Therefore, I agree with the plurality’s conclusion that Mellon did not owe Holder a duty. I cannot agree, however, with the plurality’s duty analysis. Therefore, I concur in the judgment and write separately.

I. THE PLURALITY

The plurality relies on Palsgraf v. Long Island Railroad, for its two-prong foreseeability test for duty. See Palsgraf v. Long Island R.R., 248 N.Y. 339, 162 N.E. 99 (1928). But even the plurality’s cited authorities recognize that, contrary to the opinion’s claim, Palsgraf’s two-prong duty analysis has not been “widely embraced.” *6635 S.W.3d 654, 655; see Restatement (Second) of Torts § 281 Reporter’s Notes (1966) (noting that Palsgraf is “controversial” and that, as late as 1966, the decisions on facts that are at all analogous to Pals-graf s facts are “few and divided.”); Zipursky, Rights, Wrongs, and Recourse in the Law of Torts, 51 Vand. L.Rev. 1, 3 (1998)(“Leading scholars treat Palsgraf as a proximate cause case.... Cordozo’s own reasoning in Palsgraf is typically ignored or derided.”); see also Powers, Judge and Jury in the Texas Supreme Court, 75 Tex. L.Rev. 1699, 1702-03 (1997) (explaining that Dean Keeton’s approach to duty and proximate cause, in which questions about whether a defendant’s liability extends to a particular type of plaintiff are questions of proximate cause and not duty, has prevailed in Texas). Further, as the plurality concedes, the Texas cases it cites for the two-prong foreseeability analysis discuss foreseeability only in the context of proximate cause, not duty. See Nixon v. Mr. Property Management Co., 690 S.W.2d 546, 549-50 (Tex.1985); Texas Cities Gas Co. v. Dickens, 140 Tex. 433, 168 S.W.2d 208, 212 (1943); Carey v. Pure Distrib. Corp., 133 Tex. 31, 124 S.W.2d 847, 849-50 (1939); San Antonio & A.P. Ry. v. Behne, 231 S.W. 354, 356 (Tex.1921). Moving the determination of whether harm to a certain class of potential plaintiffs is foreseeable from the proximate cause analysis to the duty analysis changes Texas law in this type of case. It also changes the law in every negligence case that requires a duty analysis as a threshold issue. More importantly, it shifts the allocation of power in such cases. See Powers, Judge and Jury in the Texas Supreme Court, 75 Tex. L.Rev. at 1703. Traditionally, duty is a threshold legal issue the court properly decides. See Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377; Powers, Judge and Jury in the Texas Supreme Court, 75 Tex. L.Rev. at 1703. Proximate cause is usually a jury issue. See Clark v. Waggoner, 452 S.W.2d 437, 440 (Tex.1970); City of Houston v. Jean, 517 S.W.2d 596, 599 (Tex.Civ.App.— Houston [1st Dist.] 1974, writ ref'd n.r.e.); see also Flores v. Sullivan, 112 S.W.2d 321, 323 (Tex.Civ.App.— San Antonio 1937), rev’d on other grounds, 134 Tex. 55, 132 S.W.2d 110 (Tex.1939); Powers, Judge and Jury in the Texas Supreme Court, 75 Tex. L.Rev. at 1703. Consequently, changing the duty analysis to include the traditional proximate cause foreseeability test allocates more power to trial judges, as well as appellate judges, to decide questions traditionally and properly reserved for the jury.

Rather than change the law of duty to add a second-prong foreseeability analysis, we need only consider the Timberwalk factors — similarity, proximity, recency, frequency, and publicity — to analyze foreseeability within the duty context as it arises here. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759.

II. FORESEEABILITY

Common-law negligence consists of these elements: (1) a legal duty; (2) a breach of that duty; and (3) damages proximately resulting from the breach. See El Chico Corp. v. Poole, 732 S.W.2d 306, 311 (Tex.1987). Duty is the threshold inquiry, which is a question of law for the court to decide. See Greater Houston Transp. Co. v. Phillips, 801 S.W.2d 523, 525 (Tex.1990). As a general rule, a landowner has no duty to prevent criminal acts of third parties who are not under the landowner’s control or supervision. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 756; Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377; Exxon Corp. v. Tidwell, 867 S.W.2d 19, 21 (Tex.1993). To the extent that the law does impose a duty, foreseeability is the initial analysis. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 756; Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377. Only after foreseeability is established must we determine the parameters of the duty. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757.

In Timberwalk, this Court stated the factors courts should consider in determining if criminal conduct on a landowner’s property is foreseeable: (1) whether any criminal conduct previously occurred on or *664near the property; (2) how recently it occurred; (3) how often it occurred; (4) how similar the conduct was to the conduct on the property; and (5) what publicity the occurrences received to show that the landowner knew or should have known about them. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757-58. We summarize these foreseeability factors as similarity, proximity, recency, frequency, and publicity of previous criminal conduct. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759. Courts must consider all the factors together. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759.

Past crimes must be sufficiently similar, though not identical, to the crime at issue to put the landowner on notice of the specific danger. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758. For example, automobile vandalism in an apartment complex does not put the landowner on notice of the likelihood of a sexual assault. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758.

Proximity requires evidence of other crimes on or in the property’s immediate vicinity. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757. Evidence of criminal activity occurring farther from the landowner’s property is less relevant than past criminal activity in the specific area at issue. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757.

Foreseeability also depends on the re-cency of past criminal conduct. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757-58. A significant number of crimes occurring in a short time period on or near the property makes the crime in question more foreseeable. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758.

Publicity of prior crimes strengthens the claim that a particular crime was foreseeable because a property owner can be expected to have knowledge of such criminal activity. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758. Landowners, however, have no duty to inspect criminal records to determine the risk of crime in the area. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759.

III. ANALYSIS

Mellon is entitled to summary judgment if it can establish as a matter of law that the sexual assault in Mellon’s parking garage was not foreseeable. Forseeablilty requires an analysis of frequency, recency, publicity, and similarity of previous criminal activity. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759. In reviewing a summary judgment, we assume all evidence favorable to the nonmovant to be true. See Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 548-49.

Mellon’s garage is in downtown Houston. In the twenty-two months before Holder’s assault, 190 violent crimes had occurred within a one-quarter mile radius of the garage. The year that Holder was sexually assaulted, 88 violent crimes occurred in the area surrounding the garage: 4 sexual assaults, 57' robberies, and 27 aggravated assaults. Indeed, Holder’s expert, relying on police reports, testified that there were high crime rates in the area surrounding Mellon’s garage. But “[t]he frequent occurrence of property crimes in the vicinity is not as indicative of foreseeability as the less frequent occurrence of personal crimes on the landowner’s property itself.” Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759. The only evidence of criminal activity in Mellon’s garage is evidence of vagrancy and automobile theft. There is no evidence of personal crimes occurring in the garage.

On the publicity of criminal activity in the area, Holder complains that Mellon did not regularly check Houston police records. But landowners have no duty to regularly inspect criminal records to determine the risk of crime in the area. Nevertheless, two Mellon employees had written memos to Mellon in response to auto thefts occurring when the garage was occupied by employees’ vehicles. One of the memos discussed a crime increase in the area surrounding the garage. But its author testified that he based his information on rumors he had heard from other Mellon employees. Mellon responded to these memos by employing armed security *665guards during hours that Mellon employees would be using the garage. Mellon also provided security escorts for Mellon employees going to and from the garage.

The fact that there may have been frequent and recent criminal activity in the area surrounding the garage and that Mellon knew about certain criminal activities occurring in its garage does not alone mean that a sexual assault in the garage was foreseeable. We have stated that the frequency of previous crimes necessary to show foreseeability lessens as the similarity of the previous crimes to the incident at issue increases. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759. The converse is also true — the less similar previous crimes are to the one at issue, the frequency necessary to show foreseeability increases. Thus, we must consider whether such criminal activity was similar to the crime at issue. There is no summary judgment evidence that violent or personal crimes had occurred in Mellon’s garage. The evidence only shows that automobile thefts during business hours and vagrancy had occurred in the garage. Automobile thefts and vagrancy do not suggest the likelihood of sexual assault. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758. Nor is there summary judgment evidence that any of the four reported sexual assaults in the area surrounding the garage occurred in either a public or private parking garage or were otherwise similar to Holder’s.

Considering the summary judgment evidence here and all the Timberwalk factors, I conclude that although there is evidence of frequent and recent criminal activity in the area surrounding Mellon’s garage, and evidence that Mellon knew of vagrancy and automobile thefts in the garage itself, it was not foreseeable to Mellon that a sexual assault would occur in its garage.

IV. THE DISSENT

The dissent misstates our view when it claims we discount the two employee memos. To the contrary, the memos are relevant to show that the nature of the crimes reported in Mellon’s garage were auto thefts and vagrancy, not violent crimes against persons. The dissent also argues that we completely disregard the nature and character of the premises at issue. Although the Timberwalk factors are not exclusive, nothing in Timberwalk suggests that a court must take into account the nature and character of the premises at issue. By citing Gomez v. Ticor, the dissent argues that all parking garage owners should inherently foresee rapists lying in wait for unsuspecting victims at all hours of the day and night. 5 S.W.3d 654, 669 (citing Gomez v. Ticor, 145 Cal.App.3d 622, 628, 193 Cal.Rptr. 600 (1983)). In effect, the dissent would make all property owners insurers of the general public. This is not the rule in Texas. See Lefmark Management Co. v. Old, 946 S.W.2d 52, 59 (Owen, J., concurring); see also Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 756; Walker, 924 S.W.2d at 377. The flaw in the dissent’s analysis is that the dissent fails to properly consider all the Timberwalk factors together. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 759.

V. CONCLUSION

Because I would hold that Mellon could not foresee a sexual assault in its garage, and therefore, did not owe Holder a duty as a matter of law, I concur in the judgment.

Justice O’NEILL,

dissenting, joined by Chief Justice PHILLIPS and Justice HANKINSON.

In three opinions applying three different rationales, a divided Court concludes that Mellon is entitled to summary judgment. These opinions, none of which carries a majority, alternately conclude that (1) the crime victim was not foreseeable, (2) the crime committed was not foreseeable, and (3) Holder was a trespasser toward whom Mellon fulfilled its duty. I cannot agree, in light of the summary judgment evidence, that any of these fac*666tors was established as a matter of law. Accordingly, I respectfully dissent.

I

Foreseeability of Plaintiff

Applying the Timberwalk factors, the plurality concludes, as I do, that there is some evidence to show that violent criminal conduct in Mellon’s garage was foreseeable. See Timberwalk Apartments, Partners, Inc. v. Cain, 972 S.W.2d 749 (Tex.1998). They proceed, however, to employ a so-called “second prong” foreseeability analysis that focuses on the class of victim to determine the existence of a duty. Although this approach produces a seemingly desired result, it improperly bootstraps proximate cause foreseeability into the threshold duty question, thereby usurping the function of the traditional premises liability classifications. Whether or not the foreseeability analysis is the same for both duty and proximate cause purposes, as the plurality posits, the concept of foreseeability in the context of premises liability is embodied in the classifications that have defined a landowner’s duty for over one hundred years.

It is true that in Nixon v. Mr. Property Management Co., 690 S.W.2d 546 (Tex. 1985), and in two other cases cited in the plurality opinion, we stated that foreseeability requires “ ‘that the injured party should be so situated with relation to the wrongful act that injury to him or to one similarly situated might reasonably have been foreseen.’” Id. at 551 (Tex.1985) (quoting Carey v. Pure Distrib. Corp., 133 Tex. 31, 124 S.W.2d 847, 849 (1939)). But that analysis applied to the determination of proximate cause, which is typically an issue for the jury, not duty, which is typically a question for the court. Id. And if the foreseeability analysis is the same, as the plurality reasons, it is difficult to reconcile their conclusion with that reached in Nixon. On almost identical facts—a young girl was abducted from another location and sexually assaulted in an abandoned apartment — we held that a fact issue existed on whether the criminal assault was foreseeable to the management company that had left the apartment unlocked:

With a litany of prior crimes ... and with deposition testimony that vagrants frequented the area, a material fact question exists on the foreseeability of this crime as it relates to the proximate cause issue.

Id. (emphasis added). To hold now, on nearly identical facts, that foreseeability is lacking as a matter of law for duty rather than proximate cause purposes defies logic and ignores a primary function of the traditional premises liability classifications. Were we to abandon the traditional classification system and impose upon landowners a generalized duty to exercise reasonable care toward all entrants, as Holder urges, there might be a place for the “foreseeable plaintiff’ approach.1 The requirement that injury to the plaintiffs “class” be foreseeable, however, is inherent in the premises liability distinctions between “invitee,” “licensee,” and “trespasser.” Like Justice Enoch, I believe that these classifications govern our analysis. The inquiry should be whether Mellon established as a matter of law that it acted within the scope of any duty that it owed to Holder. The nature of that duty depends upon the status of the person entering the property.

Both Justices. Baker and Enoch agree that the second-prong foreseeability analysis is flawed, and decline to join the plurality opinion. Justice Baker applies the Timberwalk factors and concludes that, as a matter of law, a sexual assault in Mellon’s garage was not foreseeable. Like *667Justice Enoch and the plurality, I cannot agree that such a conclusion may be drawn from this summary judgment record.

II

Foreseeability of Crime

The summary judgment evidence shows that, from January 1, 1990, through the date of the incident, 190 violent crimes, including murders, rapes, robberies, and aggravated assaults, were reported within a quarter-mile radius of Mellon’s garage. This amounted to one reported violent crime every five days, and was enough to support a “High Crime” designation for the area in 1991 and an “Above Average” designation in 1992.

John Hilliard, a Mellon employee, testified by deposition that his Jeep was stolen out of the garage in October 1992. Hilli-ard sent a memo to the garage manager, Curtis Oblinger, among others, expressing Ms concern about a “drastic increase in crime in the surrounding area” in the previous six months. Hilliard had heard rumors of increased criminal activity from other Mellon employees, including reports of violent crime in the surrounding area. Hilliard proposed a plan for increased garage security, but Oblinger never responded to his memo.

Cathleen Hackward, another Mellon employee, sent an e-mail to Oblinger and others to “lodge a formal complaint about the virtually non-existent security for our parking garage.” She wrote that “people are free to roam through there, obviously committing crimes,” and stated that she was concerned for her personal safety. Hackward testified by deposition that she had Mellon’s security guard escort her to her car when she worked late because she did not consider it safe to go to the garage alone.

According to Hilliard, it was obvious that people were sleeping in the garage. There were blankets and newspapers rolled up “like someone was sleeping in the stairwell.” Oblinger knew that vagrants were going into the garage, and that they were drinking beer there. He did nothing, however, to prevent their entry.

Reviewing this evidence, Justice Baker concludes that “the risk that someone would be sexually assaulted in Mellon’s garage was not foreseeable to Mellon as a matter of law.” Such a conclusion drawn from this summary judgment record, in my opinion, blinks reality and strains the Timberwalk factors beyond their logical or intended reach.

Justice Baker draws a bright line between property crimes occurring inside Mellon’s garage and personal crimes occurring outside. He thus discounts the employee memos identifying property crime within the garage, and dismisses their reference to violent crime in the vicinity as “rumors.” It is clear, however, that the employees’ memos were written out of concern for their own personal safety, not just the security of their cars. The Hackward memo explicitly states, “not only am I worried about my car, but I fear for my personal safety as well.” And Hilli-ard testified in Ms deposition that the “drastic increase in crime” in the surrounding area to which Ms memo referred included reports of violent crimes, including an armed robbery. Hilliard’s memo to Oblinger suggested that the garage should be patrolled “to prohibit automobile theft and potential danger to employees.” In Timberwalk we held that, for a risk to be foreseeable, evidence of crimmal activity “either on the landowner’s property or closely nearby” may be considered. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 757. Considering the crime that had occurred in the garage and the abundance of violent crime in the immediate area, it was entirely foreseeable that a sexual assault might occur in Mellon’s open and abandoned garage.

Justice Baker also discounts Holder’s evidence of prior violent crimes because there is no evidence “that any of the four reported sexual assaults in the area surrounding the garage occurred in either a *668public or private parking garage or were otherwise similar to Holder’s.” It is true that neither party presented evidence detailing the circumstances of the sexual assaults or other 190 violent crimes committed in the vicinity. But Timberwalk does not require such a heightened degree of similarity for purposes of determining foreseeability. See Timberwalk, 972 S.W.2d at 758. As we recognized in Timberwalk, it is difficult to compartmentalize criminal activity, and “[pjroperty crimes may expose a dangerous condition that could facilitate personal crimes.” Id. at 758. See also Galloway v. Bankers Trust Co., 420 N.W.2d 437, 439 (Iowa 1988) (stating “[w]e do not believe, however, that crimes initially directed toward property are without any probative value on the question of foreseeability of injury.”); Aaron v. Havens, 758 S.W.2d 446, 447-48 (Mo.1988) (stating “[i]t is not necessary to allege that past crimes involving entry into unauthorized places are of the same general nature as the one which gave rise to the claim.... If a burglar may enter, so may a rapist.”).

To the extent Justice Baker bases his “similarity” distinction upon the manner in which Holder was assaulted, i.e., that she was lured into the garage from another location, it is immaterial, for we have long recognized that what must be foreseeable is not the exact sequence of events that produces the criminal conduct, but only the general danger. See Walker v. Harris, 924 S.W.2d 375, 377 (Tex.1996); Lofton v. Texas Brine Corp., 777 S.W.2d 384, 387 (Tex.1989). And to the extent his distinction is based upon the differing nature of other crimes in the area, I fail to see it. In the year Holder was assaulted, four sexual assaults, fifty-seven robberies, and twenty-seven aggravated assaults occurred in close proximity to the garage. Any distinction that might be drawn between Holder’s assault and these prior violent crimes is inconsequential at best. Moreover, we stated in Timberwalk that “the frequency of previous crimes necessary to show foreseeability lessens as the similarity of the previous crimes to the incident at issue increases.” See Timberwalk, 912 S.W.2d at 759. Conversely, the similarity of previous crimes necessary to show foreseeability should lessen, to a certain extent, as the frequency of the previous crimes increases. See Jardel Co., Inc. v. Hughes, 523 A.2d 518, 525 (Del.1987) (stating “the repetition of criminal activity, regardless of its mix, may be sufficient to place the property owners on notice of the likelihood that personal injury, not merely property loss, will result.”). Here, any distinction that might be drawn between Holder’s assault and the other violent crimes diminishes in light of their sheer number.

Holder presented additional foreseeability evidence that accounts for the nature and character of the premises in issue, a parking garage, which Justice Baker’s opinion altogether disregards. While it is true that our decision in Timberwalk articulated similarity, proximity, recency, frequency, and publicity of previous criminal conduct as factors relevant to determine foreseeability, there is nothing to suggest that these factors are meant to be exclusive.2 Oblinger admitted in his deposition *669that he knew parking garages in downtown Houston are inherently susceptible to criminal activity. And the report' of Holder’s security expert, Horace Loomis, refers to “the inherently dangerous nature of unattended and unprotected parking garages.” Justice Baker’s opinion gives no consideration to the fact that the particular premises at issue may, under certain circumstances, pose a peculiar attraction for criminal misconduct. See Gomez v. Ticor, 145 Cal.App.3d 622, 628, 193 Cal.Rptr. 600 (1983) (stating that “the deserted ... nature of these structures, especially at night, makes them likely places for robbers and rapists to lie in wait”).

I agree with my fellow justices that “it was not unforeseeable as a matter of law that a rape might occur in the parking garage,” and therefore cannot join Justice Baker’s opinion. And I agree with Justice Enoch that the plurality’s analysis comes dangerously close to imposing upon landowners a general common law duty not to be negligent. Like Justice Enoch, I believe that the traditional premises liability distinctions govern our analysis. The inquiry should be whether Mellon established as a matter of law that it acted within the scope of any duty that it owed to Holder. The nature of that duty depends upon the status of the person entering the property.

Ill

Holder’s Status

At the outset, Holder urges us to abolish the traditional premises liability classifications applied by Texas courts for well over a century to determine a landowner’s duty to persons coming onto the property. That duty is defined by the entrant’s status as an invitee, licensee, or trespasser to the premises. See Rosas v. Buddies Food Store, 518 S.W.2d 534, 536 (Tex.1975); Carlisle v. J. Weingarten, Inc., 137 Tex. 220, 152 S.W.2d 1073, 1074-75 (1941); Galveston Oil Co. v. Morton, 70 Tex. 400, 7 S.W. 756, 757-58 (1888). According to Holder, we should follow the lead of those jurisdictions that have abrogated the traditional classification scheme, and define Mellon’s duty under ordinary negligence principles.

It is true that some jurisdictions have abolished the traditional classification scheme, regarding it as “unjust, unworkable and unpredictable.”3 See, e.g., Mi*670chael Sears, Abrogation of the Traditional Common Law of Premises Liability, 44 U. Kan. L. Rev. 175, 184 (1995). Those courts now define a landowner’s duty not in terms of the plaintiffs status, but in terms of foreseeable risk and reasonable care. See id. The California Supreme Court first articulated the rationale for doing so:

A man’s life or limb does not become less worthy of protection by the law nor a loss less worthy of compensation under the law because he has come upon the land of another without permission or with permission but without a business purpose. Reasonable people do not ordinarily vary their conduct depending upon such matters, and to focus upon the status of the injured party as a trespasser, licensee, or invitee in order to determine the question whether the landowner has a duty of care, is contrary to our modern social mores and humanitarian values. The common law rules obscure rather than illuminate the proper considerations which should govern determination of the question of duty.

Rowland, 70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d at 568. Thus, the traditional classifications have been criticized as occasioning inequitable results.

It has been noted, however, that while the movement to abolish the traditional scheme gathered momentum through the mid-1970s, it has since come to “a screeching halt.” Prosser & Keeton on the Law of Torts § 62, at 433. In the last decade, only Nevada has abolished all entrant classifications. See Moody v. Manny’s Auto Repair, 110 Nev. 320, 871 P.2d 935, 942-43 (1994). Most other jurisdictions have decided to retain the traditional classifications in some form, recognizing that their abrogation in favor of what has been criticized as “a standard with no contours” would create corresponding problems. Younce v. Ferguson, 106 Wash.2d 658, 724 P.2d 991, 995 (1986).

The premises liability classifications reflect policy judgments carefully developed over time to balance the landowner’s interest in the free use and enjoyment of his land against the interests of persons injured by the land’s condition. The categories and their corresponding duties place rational limits on the liability of landowners, assuring that property owners do not become absolute insurers against all risk of injuries that others might sustain on their property. These distinctions afford a degree of certainty to what would otherwise be an amorphous standard of liability, and provide relatively predictable rules by which landowners and entrants may assess the propriety of their conduct. As recently stated by the Supreme Court of Missouri in deciding to retain the traditional categories: “To abandon the careful work of generations for an amorphous ‘reasonable care under the circumstances’ standard seems — to put it kindly — improvident.” Carter v. Kinney, 896 S.W.2d 926, 930 (Mo.1995).

It is not surprising, then, that most jurisdictions continue to apply the traditional premises liability classifications.4 And several jurisdictions have attempted to reach a middle ground by abolishing the distinction between licensees and invitees, but retaining limited duty rules toward *671trespassers.5 While I agree that this middle road is far more compelling than the wholesale abandonment of the traditional classifications, we are not faced with that issue in this case. Because the traditional classifications are supported by many years of carefully developed law and public policy and afford relative certainty to an otherwise nebulous premises liability standard, I would decline to abandon them now. Far from “mak[ing] all property owners insurers of the general public,” as Justice Baker charges, I rely on well-established precedent in defining the duty owed to Holder by determining her status as an invitee, a licensee, or a trespasser to Mellon’s garage.

An invitee enters onto another’s land with the owner’s knowledge and for the mutual benefit of both parties. See Ro-sas, 518 S.W.2d at 536. The owner owes an invitee a duty of reasonable care to protect her from foreseeable injuries. Id. It is undisputed that Holder was not an invitee; her presence in the garage was neither for Mellon’s benefit nor with its knowledge.

The closer question is whether Holder was a licensee or a trespasser. A trespasser enters another’s property without express or implied permission. See Texas-Louisiana Power Co. v. Webster, 127 Tex. 126, 91 S.W.2d 302, 306 (1936); Weaver v. KFC Management, Inc., 750 S.W.2d 24, 26 (Tex.App.—Dallas 1988, writ denied). A licensee, by comparison, is a person who is privileged to enter on land only by virtue of the owner’s consent and “under such circumstances that he is not a trespasser.” Rowland v. City of Corpus Christi, 620 S.W.2d 930, 933 (Tex.Civ.App.—Corpus Christi 1981, writ ref'd n.r.e.); see also Dominguez v. Garcia, 746 S.W.2d 865, 866-67 (Tex.App.—San Antonio 1988, writ denied); Restatement (Second) of ToRts § 330 (1965). Licensees have been found to include:

those taking short cuts across the property ...; loafers, loiterers and people who come in only to get out of the weather; those in search of their children; servants or other third persons; spectators and sightseers not in any way invited to come; those who enter for social visits or personal business dealings with employees of the possessor of the land; tourists visiting a plant at their own request; those who come to borrow tools or to pick up and remove refuse or chattels for their own benefit; salesmen calling at the door of private homes, and those soliciting money for charity; and a stranger entering an office building to post a letter in a mailbox provided for the use of tenant^ only.

ProsseR and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 60, at 413 (citations omitted).

*672For purposes of distinguishing an invitee from a licensee, courts have often looked to the entrant’s purpose in coming onto the property. Thus, it has been said that a licensee’s presence on the premises is “for his own purposes, benefits, convenience or pleasure.” Rowland, 620 S.W.2d at 933; Smith v. Andrews, 832 S.W.2d 395, 397 (Tex.App.—Fort Worth 1992, writ denied). However, the traditional premises liability classifications have also been retained, in large part, to afford owners an element of certainty regarding their duty to entrants upon the property. In the present case, where it cannot be said that Holder entered the garage “for her own purposes, benefits, convenience or pleasure,” the more appropriate inquiry is whether Mellon expressly or impliedly consented to the entry. See Webster, 91 S.W.2d at 306; Rowland, 620 S.W.2d at 933; see also Restatement (Second) of Torts § 330 (1965).

It is undisputed that Holder did not have Mellon’s express consent to enter the garage. But consent to enter property may be manifested by the owner’s conduct or by the condition of the land itself. See Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 60, at 413. Situations clearly exist “where a trespass has been tolerated for such a sufficient period of time that the public believes it has the ‘permission’ of the possessor to use the property.” Murphy v. Lower Neches Valley Auth., 529 S.W.2d 816, 820 (Tex.Civ.App.—Beaumont 1975), rev’d on other grounds, 536 S.W.2d 561 (Tex.1976); see also Boydston v. Norfolk S. Corp., 73 Ohio App.3d 727, 598 N.E.2d 171 (Ohio Ct.App.1991)(stating that “[consent] can be implied from acquiescence to continued use of the property by the public”).

In Murphy v. Lower Neches Valley Authority, for example, a teenage swimmer was injured when he jumped into a canal and struck his head on a lump of clay. 529 S.W.2d at 817. The summary judgment evidence showed that boys swam in the canal every day, the defendant knew that boys swam in the canal yet never asked them to leave, and no signs prohibited their activity. Id. at 820. The court concluded that the defendant did not prove, as a matter of law, that the injured boy was a trespasser and not a licensee. Id.

Likewise, in City of El Paso v. Zarate, the plaintiff sued the City of El Paso after her two sons drowned in a muddy city pond. 917 S.W.2d 326, 329 (Tex.App.—El Paso 1996, no writ). The City claimed that the evidence was legally and factually insufficient to support the jury’s finding that the boys were licensees and not trespassers. Id. at 330. The court of appeals disagreed, holding that the City gave its implied permission to use the premises because it failed to fence the area, put up barricades, or post warning signs, even though it knew people often entered the area to remove dirt and knew that four years earlier a child almost drowned in the pond. Id. at 381. Conversely, in Smither v. Texas Utilities Electric Company, the court classified the injured party as a trespasser, rather than a licensee, when the evidence showed that efforts were made to prevent access to the premises. 824 S.W.2d 693, 694-95 (Tex.App.—El Paso 1992, writ dism’d by agt.).

That is not to say that every tolerance of an intrusion will imply an owner’s consent to enter the land. Instead, courts have articulated sound principles to determine the conditions under which consent may be inferred from the owner’s tolerance of continued trespass. First, consent to enter is not implied unless the owner has actual knowledge that people have been entering the land. Cf. Hall v. Holton, 330 So.2d 81, 83 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1976); Gonzalez v. Broussard, 274 S.W.2d 737, 738 (Tex.App.—San Antonio 1954, writ ref'd n.r.e.). And implied consent may only be found when an owner with actual knowledge fails to take reasonable steps to prevent or discourage those persons from entering the land. Compare Zarate, 917 S.W.2d at 331-32 (upholding trial court’s finding that plaintiff was a licensee and not a trespass*673er when defendant knew people used land but made no attempt to keep them out) with Longbottom v. Sim-Kar Lighting Fixture Co., 651 A.2d 621, 622-28 (Pa.Commw.Ct.1994) (holding that defendant school conclusively proved it did not consent to people climbing on roof when evidence showed school undertook various measures to prevent access). Finally, an owner need not take steps to evict known trespassers when doing so would be unduly burdensome or futile. See Boydston, 598 N.E.2d at 174 (quoting PROSSER and Keeton on The Law of ToRts § 60, at 414: “[T]he mere toleration of continued intrusion where objection or interference would be burdensome or likely to be futile ... is not in itself and without more a manifestation of consent”).

In the present case, the summary judgment evidence shows that Mellon knew people were using the garage on nights and weekends for drinking alcohol and sleeping, yet took no action to keep them away. There is some evidence that Mellon impliedly consented to public entry by failing to make any attempt to impede access to the garage or post no trespassing signs when it knew the public was in fact entering the garage and sleeping there. Mellon presented nothing to indicate that it would have been unduly burdensome or futile to attempt to keep the public from the garage, but rather stated only that the problem “wasn’t noteworthy of any corrective action being taken.” Based on this summary judgment record, I cannot conclude as a matter of law that Holder was a trespasser, rather than a licensee, on Mellon’s premises. See Wiley v. National Garages, Inc., 22 Ohio App.3d 57, 488 N.E.2d 915, 928 (Ohio Ct.App.1984) (conferring licensee status on plaintiff who was assaulted after parking in defendant’s parking garage on Sunday during “off hours” with owner’s implied permission). Nor do I find any support for Justice Enoch’s position that a license for the public to enter the garage on foot does not imply a license to enter by car.

When the plaintiff is a licensee, the owner is negligent with respect to the condition of the premises if

a. the condition posed an unreasonable risk of harm;
b. defendant had actual knowledge of the danger;
c. plaintiff did not have actual knowledge of the danger; and
d. defendant failed to exercise ordinary care to protect plaintiff from danger, by both failing to adequately warn plaintiff of the condition and failing to make that condition reasonably safe.

State v. Williams, 940 S.W.2d 583, 584 (Tex.1996) (per curiam opinion denying application for writ of error). Mellon’s motion for summary judgment did not address its potential liability if Holder were found to be a licensee, nor do we.

In sum, after properly placing the summary judgment burden on Mellon and resolving all inferences from the facts in Holder’s favor, I conclude that fact issues exist as to the foreseeability of the risk of criminal conduct in the garage and Mellon’s actual knowledge of that risk. Because the Court concludes otherwise, I respectfully dissent.

4.2.2.3.2 Lugtu v. California Highway Patrol ("The Pull-Over Case") 4.2.2.3.2 Lugtu v. California Highway Patrol ("The Pull-Over Case")

[No. S088116.

Aug. 16, 2001.]

CECELIO LUGTU et al., Plaintiffs and Appellants, v. CALIFORNIA HIGHWAY PATROL et al., Defendants and Respondents.

*706Counsel

Law Office of Steven W. O’Reilly, Charles B. O’Reilly, Steven W. O’Reilly; Haight, Brown & Bonesteel and Rita Gunasekaran for Plaintiffs and Appellants.

Bill Lockyer, Attorney General, Pamela Smith-Steward, Chief Assistant Attorney General, Margaret A. Rodda, Assistant Attorney General, Kristin G. Hogue and Karen M. Walter, Deputy Attorneys General, for Defendants and Respondents.

*707Opinion

GEORGE, C. J.

Plaintiffs, passengers in an automobile that had been pulled over by a California Highway Patrol officer into the center median strip of a highway for a traffic violation, were injured when a pickup truck ran into their automobile from behind, while the automobile was stopped in the median strip. Plaintiffs thereafter filed this personal injury action against (1) the driver of the pickup truck, (2) the driver of the automobile in which they were riding, and (3) the California Highway Patrol (CHP) and the CHP officer who had directed their vehicle to stop in the center median, alleging that each defendant had been negligent and bore some legal responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries.

Prior to trial, the CHP and the CHP officer—the only defendants involved in the appeal now before us (hereafter generally referred to simply as defendants)—filed a motion for summary judgment, contending that plaintiffs’ action against them should be dismissed on the ground, among others, that the CHP officer owed no legal duty of care to plaintiffs. After the parties filed declarations and counterdeclarations (including a copy of portions of the applicable CHP Officer Safety Manual), the trial court granted summary judgment in favor of defendants, based in part upon its determination that the CHP officer “had no duty to stop plaintiffs on the right shoulder as a matter of law and there is no triable issue of fact as to whether [the officer] acted with due care or whether his conduct was a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.”

On appeal, the Court of Appeal reversed, concluding that the CHP officer owed plaintiffs a legal duty of reasonable care when he directed the driver of the automobile in which they were riding to stop in a particular location, and that triable issues of material fact exist as to whether the officer acted with reasonable care and whether his alleged negligence was a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.

We granted review to consider the issues presented. As we shall explain, the governing precedents clearly establish that a law enforcement officer, in directing a traffic violator to stop in a particular location, has a legal duty to use reasonable care for the safety of the persons in the stopped vehicle and to exercise his or her authority in a manner that does not expose such persons to an unreasonable risk of harm; thus, the summary judgment in favor of defendants cannot be upheld on the theory that the CHP officer owed no duty of care to plaintiffs. Furthermore, although a jury properly could find from the evidence presented by defendants in support of the summary judgment motion that the CHP officer was not negligent in directing the automobile in which plaintiffs were riding to stop in the center *708median under the circumstances of this case, we agree with the Court of Appeal that, in view of the conflicting declarations and the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual submitted by plaintiffs in opposition to the summary judgment motion, the issue whether the officer was or was not negligent cannot properly be resolved by a court as a matter of law and instead presents a triable issue of fact for the jury’s determination. Accordingly, we conclude that the trial court erred in granting summary judgment in favor of defendants, and that the judgment of the Court of Appeal, reversing the trial court’s ruling, should be affirmed.

I

On August 15, 1996, Richard Hedgecock, a CHP motorcycle patrol officer, was on duty in San Diego County on Highway 78, a limited access highway with three eastbound and three westbound lanes. The weather was dry, visibility was good, and traffic was moderate to fairly heavy. Shortly before 5:00 p.m., Hedgecock observed a Toyota Camry traveling westbound at an estimated speed of 85 miles per hour in the fast, or number one, lane. Hedgecock pulled his motorcycle along the right side of the Camry, sounded his siren to attract the attention of its driver, and motioned to the driver to stop in the center median area of the highway. As directed, the driver pulled the car over to the left and stopped the Camry in the center median of the highway. Hedgecock stopped 10 to 15 feet behind the Camry, close to a two-foot-high concrete barrier separating the westbound median area from traffic traveling in the eastbound direction, and turned off the motorcycle’s lights.

Hedgecock walked to the driver’s side of the Camry, which was about two feet from the concrete median barrier. Hedgecock noticed that the three young girls in the backseat of the Camry (Zean Lugtu, Zeachelle Lugtu, and Leah Cabildo) were not restrained by seat belts. The driver of the Camry, Michael Lugtu, identified himself as the uncle of the three girls, and identified the other passenger in front, Cecelio Lugtu, as the father of two of the girls. Hedgecock issued a speeding citation to Michael Lugtu and a seat belt citation to Cecelio Lugtu.

After writing the citations, Hedgecock noticed that the girl in the middle rear seat still did not have her seat belt on, and he stated he would issue another citation if she were not restrained by a seat belt. Michael Lugtu got out of the Camry, apparently to try to help retrieve the middle rear seat belt, as Hedgecock began walking back to his motorcycle. The other four occupants remained within the vehicle. At that point, the Camry had been stopped in the median area for about six to eight minutes.

*709As Hedgecock returned to his motorcycle, he observed a pickup truck, traveling westbound in the fast lane, begin drifting further and further into the center median toward Hedgecock and the Camry. As the truck approached, Hedgecock waved and jumped up and down, trying to attract the attention of the truck’s driver, James Neeb, who appeared to Hedgecock to be looking down inside the truck. Just as the truck was about to hit him, Hedgecock dove over the concrete median barrier and heard a very loud crash.

The truck did not hit Hedgecock or Michael Lugtu, but it struck the rear of the Camry while Cecelio Lugtu and the three young girls were inside. All four of the car’s occupants were seriously injured in the accident.

In August 1997, Cecelio Lugtu and the three young girls (plaintiffs) filed the present action against Hedgecock and the CHP (defendants), Neeb (the driver of the pickup truck), and Michael Lugtu (the driver of the Camry), alleging that each was negligent and that the negligence of each was a substantial cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.1

In September 1998, after several depositions had been taken, defendants filed a motion for summary judgment, asserting that (1) Hedgecock did not owe a duty of reasonable care to plaintiffs, (2) as a matter of law, the accident was not foreseeable and Hedgecock’s conduct was not a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries, and (3) defendants were statutorily immune from liability. Defendants maintained that Hedgecock owed no duty of reasonable care to plaintiffs, because Hedgecock’s alleged responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries arose merely from a failure to protect plaintiffs from injury (which defendants characterized as a negligent omission or nonfeasance), and because Hedgecock assertedly did not have the requisite special relationship with plaintiffs on which negligence liability for failure to provide such protection could be based. Defendants also contended that the undisputed facts established as a matter of law that Hedgecock was not negligent and that, in any event, his conduct was not a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. Finally, defendants argued that they were immune from liability under a number of statutory immunity provisions. (See Gov. Code, §§ 820.2, 821.6, 845.)

In support of their summary judgment motion, defendants submitted declarations of Hedgecock and Arnold Sidney, another CHP officer. Hedge-cock stated in his declaration that he decided to stop the Camry in the *71010-foot-wide, asphalt-surfaced center median because the distance that the Camry had to travel to the center median was considerably less than the distance to the right shoulder, and because he believed that stopping the vehicle in the center median posed a lesser hazard to him and to the Canary’s occupants than stopping the vehicle on the right shoulder, which at that location was only approximately eight feet wide.2 Hedgecock indicated that at the time he directed the Canary’s driver to pull into the center median, he was aware that there was traffic immediately behind him in the center lane and “quite a lot of traffic” in the right-hand lane. Hedgecock also declared that CHP procedures gave him discretion whether to stop a traffic violator in the median area or on the right shoulder (the declaration stated that “[i]t is basically up to the officer to select a safe place to make a traffic stop”), and that he previously had stopped vehicles in that vicinity in both the center median and on the right shoulder. Finally, Hedgecock indicated that at the time he directed the Canary to pull into the center median, he had no knowledge of prior accidents having occurred within the center median in that vicinity.

In his separate declaration, Sidney stated that he had been a CHP officer since 1969, had been trained in CHP motorcycle patrol procedures, and had been instructed that a motorcycle patrol officer has discretion to make a traffic enforcement stop in the median area, particularly if the violator’s vehicle is traveling in the fast lane. Sidney further stated that he subsequently had received specialized training and had become a certified motorcycle training officer, and that in 1991 he had trained Hedgecock in CHP motorcycle patrol procedures and had instructed Hedgecock that a traffic stop in the median area is appropriate if the violator is in the fast lane and if the officer believes a stop in the median area is safer. Sidney’s declaration also explains in some detail why, in his opinion, a stop in the median area may be particularly appropriate wheii the stop is made by a motorcycle officer rather than by an officer in a patrol car.3 Finally, Sidney stated that based upon his review of Hedgecock’s declaration, the' accident report, photographs of the accident scene and involved vehicles, and the CHP Departmental Motorcycle Manual and CHP Officer Safety Manual, in his *711opinion Hedgecock had acted reasonably and with a proper exercise of discretion in directing Michael Lugtu to stop within the center median area of Highway 78.

In response to defendants’ motion for summary judgment, plaintiffs filed a lengthy opposition. Plaintiffs initially maintained that defendants’ claim that Hedgecock owed no legal duty of care to plaintiffs rested on a mischaracterization of the basis of Hedgecock’s alleged liability, and asserted that the alleged negligent conduct of Hedgecock at issue in this case involved an affirmative act of misfeasance—directing the driver of the vehicle in which they were passengers to stop the vehicle in an assertedly dangerous location—rather than an act of omission or nonfeasance as argued by defendants. Second, plaintiffs insisted that the question whether Hedgecock had been negligent or instead had exercised due care in directing the driver of the Camry to stop in the center median could not be decided as a matter of law, but instead clearly presented a triable question of fact for the jury’s determination. In this regard, plaintiffs vigorously disputed the assertion in Hedgecock’s and Sidney’s declarations that the applicable CHP procedures gave CHP officers discretion to stop a vehicle either in the center median or on the right shoulder, maintaining that the applicable CHP Officer Safety Manual flatly contradicted that assertion by explicitly providing that “[ajfter determining that a driver is to be stopped, effective techniques should be used to ensure stopping on the right shoulder rather than in the median or in a traffic lane.” Plaintiffs additionally asserted that the question whether Hedgecock’s negligence was a legal cause of plaintiff’s injuries presented a triable issue of fact for the jury and could not be determined as a matter of law. Finally, plaintiffs maintained that the governing precedents interpreting the statutory immunity provisions relied upon by defendants established that the immunity afforded by each of those statutes did not apply to the conduct of defendants at issue in this case.

In support of their opposition to the summary judgment motion, plaintiffs submitted a declaration of Joseph Thompson (a former CHP officer and CHP accident investigation supervisor), a copy of chapter 10 of the CHP Officer Safety Manual, a copy of the accident report, and brief excerpts from the depositions of Hedgecock and Sidney.

Thompson stated in his declaration that he had been employed by the CHP from 1959 through 1982 both as a motorcycle and patrol car officer and as an accident investigator and supervisor, and in the latter capacity had been responsible for conducting more than 2,000 accident investigations. Thompson stated he was “extremely familiar” with the CHP Officer Safety Manual in effect at the time of the accident, and that the manual, and all CHP *712motorcycle and patrol car training, “mandate[s] that routine traffic enforcement stops on California freeways shall be made by directing all violators over to the right shoulder for purposes of violator and officer protection.” Thompson further stated that “[shopping a violator in the center median lane of a California freeway is not permitted by the [CHP] Officer Safety Manual as this creates a substantial risk of harm to the violator as well as the patrol officer due to the increased speed of vehicles in the inside/fast or number one lane of travel.” Thompson’s declaration further explained in this regard that “[t]he center median lane is for emergency vehicles only and users of the freeway do not expect to see a routine traffic stop being enforced in the center median lane. The sight of a traffic enforcement stop being conducted in the center median startles users of the freeway in the number one or fast lane of traffic causing them to lose control of their vehicles.”

Moreover, in contrast to the views expressed by Sidney in his declaration, Thompson’s declaration stated that the CHP manuals and training make “no distinction between motorcycle and patrol car officers in how to make a routine traffic stop from all lanes of the freeway” (original underlining), and that nothing in the applicable motorcycle manual allows for officer discretion in this regard. Finally, Thompson stated in his declaration that, based upon his review of the depositions of Hedgecock and Sidney, the accident report, the CHP Departmental Motorcycle Manual, and the CHP Officer Safety Manual (in particular, chapter 10, pertaining to patrol and enforcement on the freeway), in Thompson’s opinion “Officer Hedgecock was negligent by violating the California Highway Patrol enforcement techniques in directing Michael Lugtu to the center median lane instead of over to the right shoulder,” and that in doing so Hedgecock “substantially increased the risk of harm to the occupants in the Lugtu vehicle and to the officer.”

In addition to Thompson’s declaration, plaintiffs submitted a copy of chapter 10 of the CHP Officer Safety Manual, entitled Patrol and Enforcement on the Freeway, which states in relevant part:

“3. Enforcement Techniques.
“a. Stopping the Violator.
“(1) After determining that a driver is to be stopped, effective techniques should be used to ensure stopping on the right shoulder rather than in the median or in a traffic lane. Because of the hazards of high speed and traffic volume on modem freeways, the officer must be aware of his/her primary responsibility to control traffic approaching from the rear when attempting to stop a violator. Under these conditions, one error by a single driver can *713cause multiple traffic collisions. Special and unique methods have been developed which materially reduce the hazards involved in directing the violator from a high-speed traffic lane to a position of safety. The following procedures should be used whenever possible. fl[] . . . fl[]
“(b) The patrol vehicle should normally be offset slightly to the right and to the rear of the violator’s vehicle to permit evasive action if it becomes necessary and also to provide a protected lane for the violator’s safe movement to the right. The rear amber warning light should be used at this time to warn following traffic of the impending stop. . . .
“(2) When difficulties arise in gaining [the] violator’s attention, it may be necessary to pull abreast, preferably on the right side, in order to attract the driver’s attention. . . .
“(a) The moment the violator looks and identifies the patrol unit, the officer should apply the brakes slightly. No matter how the fast the violator’s reflexes are, the officer then has control of the situation and can slow down as necessary.
“(b) The driver should be directed by the use of the hand gesture to the right lane. During a violator’s transition to the right, traffic should be held back in adjacent lanes by the use of the rear amber light, turn signals and hand gestures. . . .
“(c) If the driver’s attention is not gained in time to stop at a desired stopping location, he/she should be permitted to proceed, if practicable, to the next safe stopping location. ... [U] ... [f]
“(3) If possible, ensure a violator does not stop in the roadway or park in the median divider. All stops on freeways should be made completely off the roadway and as inconspicuously as possible to minimize the possibility of a traffic slowdown. . . .
“(4) When a violator stops in the center divider, the officer must make a decision whether to handle the transaction there or request a move to a safer location. Factors to be considered are divider width, traffic speed, traffic density, and other surrounding circumstances. The ultimate question is ‘Are the hazards of conducting the stop in the center divider more or less than moving the violator across multiple freeway lanes?’
“(5) Avoid stopping motorists where restricted shoulders or heavy congestion exists. The stop should be delayed until a safe location is *714reached. . . .” (CHP, Officer Safety Manual (July 1991 rev.) pp. 10-3 to 10-6, italics added.)4

Defendants thereafter filed a reply to the opposition, attaching additional portions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual that defendants maintained (1) demonstrated that the manual should not be interpreted, as Thompson had suggested, as mandating that all traffic stops on a highway be made on the right shoulder rather than the center median, but rather should be interpreted to grant a CHP officer discretion in this matter, and (2) further supported their contention that Hedgecock’s conduct was reasonable and not negligent.5 Defendants also submitted additional excerpts from Sidney’s deposition, in which Sidney stated that when the CHP Officer Safety Manual uses the word “should” rather than “shall,” the manual “is leaving the officer with an option and his best judgment to do what the situation may call [for].”

*715After considering defendants’ motion, plaintiffs’ opposition, defendants’ reply, and the supporting declarations and other submitted material, the trial court granted summary judgment in favor of defendants, concluding that “Hedgecock had no duty to stop plaintiffs on the right shoulder as a matter of law and there is no triable issue of fact as to whether Hedgecock acted with due care or whether his conduct was a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. In addition, even assuming a duty, lack of due care, and causation, defendants are immune from liability.”

On appeal, the Court of Appeal reversed, concluding that Hedgecock owed plaintiffs a legal duty of reasonable care when he directed the driver of the Canary to stop the vehicle in a particular location, and that, in view of the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual and the conflicting declarations that were before the trial court, there was a triable issue of fact whether Hedgecock was negligent and, if so, whether that negligence was a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. Finally, the Court of Appeal concluded that defendants’ claims of statutory immunity lacked merit.

Defendants sought review in this court, limiting their challenge to the negligence issue, with particular attention to the Court of Appeal’s conclusion on the question of duty.6 We granted review to address these points.

II

We begin with the issue of duty. (See generally Davidson v. City of Westminster (1982) 32 Cal.3d 197, 202-203 [185 Cal.Rptr. 252, 649 P.2d 894].)

Under the provisions of the California Tort Claims Act, “a public employee is liable for injury caused by his act or omission to the same extent as a private person,” except as otherwise specifically provided by statute. (Gov. Code, § 820, subd. (a), italics added.) In addition, the Tort Claims Act further provides that “[a] public entity is liable for injury proximately caused by an act or omission of an employee of the public entity within the scope of his employment if the act or omission would . . . have given rise to a cause of action against that employee,” unless “the employee is immune from liability.” (Gov. Code, § 815.2, subds. (a), (b), italics added.) Because it is undisputed that Hedgecock was acting within the scope of his employment when he engaged in the conduct at issue in this case, the initial question of *716duty, and defendants’ potential liability for Hedgecock’s conduct, turns on ordinary and general principles of tort law.

Under general negligence principles, of course, a person ordinarily is obligated to exercise due care in his or her own actions so as not to create an unreasonable risk of injury to others, and this legal duty generally is owed to the class of persons who it is reasonably foreseeable may be injured as the result of the actor’s conduct. (Civ. Code, § 1714; see generally Rest.2d Torts, § 281; Prosser & Keeton on Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 31, p. 169; 3 Harper et al., The Law of Torts (2d ed. 1986) § 18.2, pp. 654-655.) It is well established, moreover, that one’s general duty to exercise due care includes the duty not to place another person in a situation in which the other person is exposed to an unreasonable risk of harm through the reasonably foreseeable conduct (including the reasonably foreseeable negligent conduct) of a third person. (See, e.g., Schwartz v. Helms Bakery Limited (1967) 67 Cal.2d 232, 240-244 [60 Cal.Rptr. 510, 430 P.2d 68]; Richardson v. Ham (1955) 44 Cal.2d 772, 777 [285 P.2d 269]; see generally Rest.2d Torts, §§ 302, 302A.7) It is this duty that plaintiffs alleged was breached by Hedgecock.

In their summary judgment motion, however, defendants asserted that Hedgecock owed no duty of care to plaintiffs because “[t]he alleged failure of defendant Hedgecock to protect plaintiffs from injury by defendant Neeb is, at most, a negligent omission, or nonfeasance,” and because there assertedly was no “special relationship” between Hedgecock and plaintiffs that would support the imposition of liability on the basis of such an omission. We agree with plaintiffs that this argument rests upon a fundamental mischaracterization of the basis of Hedgecock’s alleged responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries.

It is true that the duty plaintiffs rely upon is said to be restricted to instances of misfeasance, not nonfeasance. As this court explained in Weirum v. RKO General, Inc. (1975) 15 Cal.3d 40, 49 [123 Cal.Rptr. 468, 539 P.2d 36], however, “[m]isfeasance exists when the defendant is responsible for making the plaintiff’s position worse, i.e., defendant has created a risk. Conversely, nonfeasance is found when the defendant has failed to aid plaintiff through beneficial intervention.” In this case, unlike the cases relied upon by defendants, plaintiffs’ cause of action does not rest *717upon an assertion that defendants should be held liable for failing to come to plaintiffs’ aid, but rather is based upon the claim that Hedgecock’s affirmative conduct itself, in directing Michael Lugtu to stop the Camry in the center median of the freeway, placed plaintiffs in a dangerous position and created a serious risk of harm to which they otherwise would not have been exposed. Thus, plaintiffs’ action against Hedgecock is based upon a claim of misfeasance, not nonfeasance.

Consistent with the basic tort principle recognizing that the general duty of due care includes a duty not to expose others to an unreasonable risk of injury at the hands of third parties, past California cases uniformly hold that a police officer who exercises his or her authority to direct another person to proceed to—or to stop at—a particular location, owes such a person a duty to use reasonable care in giving that direction, so as not to place the person in danger or to expose the person to an unreasonable risk of harm. Thus, for example, in Williams v. State of California (1983) 34 Cal.3d 18 [192 Cal.Rptr. 233, 664 P.2d 137], this court recognized that although law enforcement officers, like other members of the public, generally do not have a legal duty to come to the aid of a person, in carrying out routine traffic enforcement duties or investigations, a duty of care does arise when an officer engages in “an affirmative act which places the person in peril or increases the risk of harm as in McCorkle v. Los Angeles (1969) 70 Cal.2d 252 [74 Cal.Rptr. 389, 449 P.2d 453], where an officer investigating an accident directed the plaintiff to follow him into the middle of the intersection where the plaintiff was hit by another car.” (34 Cal.3d at p. 24, italics added.)

The Court of Appeal recognized this same principle in Whitton v. State of California (1979) 98 Cal.App.3d 235 [159 Cal.Rptr. 405, 17 A.L.R.4th 886]. In that case, CHP officers had made a traffic stop of the plaintiff’s automobile on the right shoulder of a highway, parking their patrol car 10 to 15 feet behind the plaintiff’s vehicle, and a drunk driver subsequently struck the patrol car, propelling it into the plaintiff while she was standing between the patrol car and her own vehicle. Although the Court of Appeal in Whitton found that sufficient evidence supported the jury’s determination that, under the circumstances of the case, the officers had acted with reasonable care and thus should not be held liable, that court explicitly recognized that the CHP officers, in making the traffic stop, had a duty “to perform their official duties in a reasonable manner.” (Id. at p. 241; see also Reed v. City of San Diego (1947) 77 Cal.App.2d 860, 866-867 [177 P.2d 21] [upholding jury verdict imposing liability upon police department where officers’ negligence in positioning their patrol car during a traffic stop resulted in an injury to the stopped motorist when a third car collided with the police vehicle].) Other *718states also have recognized that law enforcement officers, in making a traffic stop, have a legal duty to exercise due care for the safety of those whom they stop and may incur liability when their failure to exercise such care exposes a person to injury at the hands of another motorist. (See, e.g., Kaisner v. Kolb (Fla. 1989) 543 So.2d 732, 734-736; Kinsey v. Town of Kenly (1965) 263 N.C. 376 [139 S.E.2d 686, 688-690].)

Accordingly, we conclude that, under California law, a law enforcement officer has a duty to exercise reasonable care for the safety of those persons whom the officer stops, and that this duty includes the obligation not to expose such persons to an unreasonable risk of injury by third parties. The summary judgment in favor of defendants cannot be sustained on the ground that Hedgecock owed no legal duty of care to plaintiffs.

III

Although defendants argued in their summary judgment motion that a law enforcement officer in making a traffic stop on a highway owes no duty of care to the persons he or she stops, in their briefs before this court defendants have modified their position and now ask this court to adopt a rule that “the duty of a law enforcement officer who has made a traffic enforcement stop entirely off of the travel lanes of a freeway [does] not extend to liability for a traffic collision in which a third party’s vehicle subsequently strikes the car stopped by the officer.”

As this court explained in Ramirez v. Plough, Inc. (1993) 6 Cal.4th 539, 546 [25 Cal.Rptr.2d 97, 863 P.2d 167, 27 A.L.R.5th 899], it is more accurate to view defendants’ present argument not as relating to the threshold question of the existence of a duty itself—defendants no longer claim that an officer owes no duty of care to passengers in a vehicle stopped by the officer—but rather as relating to the appropriate “standard of care.”8 Defendants argue in essence that we should declare, as part of the governing standard of care, that a law enforcement officer, in making a traffic stop on a highway, always satisfies the duty of reasonable care so long as the officer stops a vehicle at any location off of the travel lanes of a highway—without regard to whether the stop is made in the center median of a freeway or on the right shoulder, and apparently also without regard to the width of the median or shoulder on which the stop is made, how far off the roadway the stopped car is located, the visibility of the stopped vehicle to oncoming *719traffic at the location of the stop, or any other potentially relevant circumstance.

From a commonsense perspective, defendants’ proposal has little to recommend it. It is counterintuitive to suggest that an officer’s conduct should be considered prudent whenever the officer stops a vehicle in the center median of a highway so long as the vehicle that the officer has stopped is not actually in the travel lane of the highway, no matter how narrow the center median strip and how little room there is between the stopped vehicle and the approaching traffic. Indeed, under the defendants’ formulation, a law enforcement officer’s conduct would be deemed to satisfy the duty of reasonable care even if the center median of a highway is very narrow and the right shoulder generously wide, and even if there is no barrier to traffic traveling in the other direction, and the officer chooses the sole location that is not readily visible to oncoming traffic. Defendants fail to cite any decision in California or in any other jurisdiction—and our research has disclosed none—that defines in such a manner the standard of care applicable to a traffic stop on a highway.

Moreover, defendants are unable to point to any legislative or administrative pronouncement accepting their claim that considerations of “public policy” support the rule they propose. Defendants’ reliance upon this court’s decision in Ramirez v. Plough, Inc., supra, 6 Cal.4th 539, is misplaced. In that case, we relied upon “the dense layer of state and federal statutes and regulations that control virtually all aspects of the marketing of [the defendant drug manufacturer’s] products” (id. at p. 548), as well as our assessment that “[d]efining the circumstances under which warnings or other information should be provided in a language other than English is a task for which legislative and administrative bodies are particularly well-suited” (id. at p. 550), in concluding that a drug manufacturer satisfies its duty to warn of adverse side effects by providing such warnings in English, as required by the applicable federal and state regulations. In the present case, by contrast, no legislative, administrative, or other official pronouncement indicates that an officer fully satisfies his or her duty of due care in making a traffic stop so long as the officer stops the vehicle off the travel lane of a freeway, regardless of the configuration of the area in which the stop is made or the ready availability of alternative, safer sites in which the stop could have been made.9

Indeed, not only is there no statute or regulation that supports defendants’ contention, but the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual submitted *720by plaintiffs appear fundamentally inconsistent with defendants’ position. As indicated by the lengthy quotation set forth above, the CHP Officer Safety Manual clearly establishes at the very least a general preference for directing a cited vehicle to the right shoulder of a highway, rather than to the center median. All of the manual’s references to stops in the median appear to refer only to instances in which a motorist stops in the center median on his or her own volition, presumably without the officer’s direction to do so. And even in such instances, the officer is advised to consider directing the driver to move to a safer location. No provision in the manual establishes that the officer acts properly or with due care so long as he or she stops a vehicle entirely within a center median strip.

In considering the effect that the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual should have in the present case, it is important to keep in mind the appropriate role that the provisions of such a safety manual may play in a negligence action under California law. Under Evidence Code section 669.1,10 the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual may not properly be viewed as establishing the applicable standard of care, but they may be considered by the trier of fact in determining whether or not an officer was negligent in a particular case. The manual cannot be read to establish the standard of care, because there is no indication that the manual was adopted pursuant to the state (or federal) Administrative Procedure Act. Absent such adoption, Evidence Code section 669.1 forbids the use of the manual to establish the presumption of negligence that otherwise would arise under Evidence Code section 669. At the same time, Evidence Code section 669.1 specifies that this statute is not intended to affect the admissibility of such a manual into evidence, and thus it is clear that the manual may be considered *721as evidence on the question of negligence. (See, e.g., Bullis v. Security Pac. Nat. Bank (1978) 21 Cal.3d 801, 809 [148 Cal.Rptr. 22, 582 P.2d 109, 7 A.L.R.4th 642].)11

Because the relevant provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual submitted by plaintiffs indicate, at the least, a strong preference for stopping a vehicle on the right shoulder rather than in the center median, and advise officers to consider carefully whether to require a motorist to move the vehicle from the center median even when the driver stops on the center median on his or her own volition, we cannot accept defendants’ assertion that considerations of public policy support the adoption of a standard of care under which a CHP officer never could be found to have violated the duty of care so long as he or she stops a vehicle off the travel lanes of a freeway, without regard to any other relevant factor that may affect the reasonableness of the officer’s action. Instead, as in negligence cases generally, we believe that the applicable standard of care by which the officer’s conduct must be measured in this context is simply that “of a reasonably prudent person under like circumstances.” (Ramirez v. Plough, Inc., supra, 6 Cal.4th 539, 546-547, and cases cited.)

In arguing that considerations of public policy justify the adoption of the narrow standard of care that they propose, defendants apparently fear that the application of ordinary negligence principles in the present context will impair the ability of CHP officers to carry out their responsibilities and will result in an inordinate financial liability to the state, because juries will be too ready to second-guess police officers in the exercise of their discretion in making traffic stops. To the extent that past cases provide any guidance, this limited precedent does not support defendants’ prediction. As noted above, in Whitton v. State of California, supra, 98 Cal.App.3d 235—probably the closest California case on point—the jury returned a verdict against a plaintiff who had been injured by a drunk driver as she was stopped for a traffic violation. The jury found that the CHP officers who had stopped the plaintiff’s car (on the right shoulder of the highway) and, after detecting *722alcohol on the plaintiff’s breath, conducted a sobriety test on the plaintiff as she stood between her vehicle and the patrol car, were not negligent. As Whitton demonstrates, the various considerations that an officer is required to take into account in deciding when and where to make a traffic stop, and how to conduct an investigation after the stop, are not beyond the understanding or experience of most jurors, and there is little reason to suspect that juries in general will not grant an officer engaged in law enforcement duties appropriate leeway in assessing the reasonableness of the officer’s conduct.

In sum, we find no justification for the limitation on the ordinary standard of care that defendants propose. Of course, if the Legislature determines that the application of general common law negligence principles in this setting is undesirable or detrimental, it remains free to fashion an appropriate response, either through the creation of a statutory immunity or the promulgation of a legislatively prescribed standard of care. In the absence of such legislative action, we conclude that the ordinary negligence, standard of care should apply in this context.

IV

Defendants further contend that even if, as we have concluded above, Hedgecock’s conduct must be evaluated under the ordinary standard of reasonable care, the summary judgment in their favor should be upheld on the theory that the trial court correctly found that the undisputed facts establish, as a matter of law, that Hedgecock was not negligent under that standard. As this court recently explained in Aguilar v. Atlantic Richfield Co. (2001) 25 Cal.4th 826, 850 [107 Cal.Rptr.2d 841, 24 P.3d 493], “the party moving for summary judgment bears the burden of persuasion that there is no triable issue of material fact and that he is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. . . . There is a triable issue of material fact if . . . the evidence would allow a reasonable trier of fact to find the underlying fact in favor of the party opposing the motion in accordance with the applicable standard of proof.”

In support of their claim that no triable issue of fact existed on the question whether Hedgecock was negligent, defendants stress that it is undisputed that (1) the center median was wider than the right shoulder at the location where the stop in this case was made, (2) the Camry was traveling in the fast lane and thus a stop in the center median did not require the Camry to cross other lanes of traffic, whereas a stop on the right shoulder would have required the Camry to cross two lanes of traffic, and. (3) the weather and visibility were good, reducing the risk that oncoming traffic might not see a stopped vehicle in the median strip.

*723All of the circumstances upon which defendants rely clearly are relevant to the determination whether defendants were negligent and properly could persuade a jury that Hedgecock was not negligent in stopping the Canary as he did. Nonetheless, the declarations and other evidence presented by plaintiffs in opposition to the summary judgment motion constitute evidence from which a jury could come to a contrary conclusion, thus raising a triable issue of fact on the question of negligence.

First, the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual constituted evidence from which a jury could find that stops in the center median, as a general matter, create a greater risk of injury than stops on the right shoulder, and that, absent unusual circumstances, an officer in the exercise of reasonable care ordinarily should stop a vehicle on the right shoulder. As discussed above, although under Evidence Code section 669.1 a jury determination that Hedgecock had violated the provisions of the CHP Officer Safety Manual would not raise a presumption of negligence, that statute does not preclude a jury from taking into account the provisions of the manual in determining whether Hedgecock was or was not negligent under the circumstances of this case.

Second, the declaration of Thompson, a former CHP officer and former accident investigator and investigation supervisor, also constitutes evidence that would support a jury finding that Hedgecock was negligent. As noted above, Thompson stated in his declaration that stops in the center median of a highway pose a greater danger than stops on the right shoulder, because oncoming vehicles are less likely to expect to see cars or motorcycles stopped in the center median and thus are more likely to be distracted by such an event. He further stated that because vehicles traveling in the left lane of a freeway generally are traveling faster than those in the right lane, a driver in the left lane is more likely to lose control of his or her vehicle (and less likely to be able to avoid a collision) in the event the distraction leads the driver to swerve away from the stopped vehicle.

Third, a jury might find that although the existence of circumstances such as bad weather or an emergency could have made it reasonable for Hedge-cock to direct the Canary to the center median, there was insufficient justification under the present circumstances for Hedgecock to subject plaintiffs to the risks inherent in such a stop—especially in view of the good weather and clear visibility prevailing at the time and location of the stop. Finally, particularly in light of the provisions of the CHP manual indicating that if a location is too dangerous the officer should delay the stop and wait for a safer location, a jury might conclude that if the width of the right *724shoulder at the particular area of the highway was not sufficient to permit the stop to be made safely on the right shoulder, the officer, in the exercise of reasonable care, should have permitted the Camry to proceed further and have stopped the vehicle at a location where the right shoulder was wider.12

In sum, in light of the conflicting evidence relating to the requirements of CHP procedure in the situation presented, and the circumstance that the evidence disclosed by the declarations and counterdeclarations could support a jury’s finding either that Hedgecock was not negligent or that he was negligent, the evidence before the trial court on the summary judgment motion clearly raised a triable issue for the jury’s determination on the question of negligence. Indeed, as we have seen, the declarations of CHP Officer Sidney and former CHP Officer Thompson—both of whom had many years of experience in traffic enforcement—were in direct conflict on the ultimate question of whether Hedgecock was or was not negligent under the circumstances of this case. On this record, we conclude that the trial court erred in finding that the undisputed evidence established, as a matter of law, that Hedgecock was not negligent.13

*725V

Finally, defendants argue that even if a triable issue of fact exists as to whether or not Hedgecock was negligent, the grant of summary judgment in their favor was nonetheless proper because even if the jury were to find that Hedgecock was negligent, the undisputed evidence established, as a matter of law, that Hedgecock’s negligence was not a legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. Defendants maintain in this regard that even if the jury were to find that Hedgecock breached his duty of due care and carelessly exposed plaintiffs to an unreasonable risk of harm, the conduct of the driver of the pickup truck—in diverting his eyes from the highway, drifting into the center median of the freeway, and ultimately colliding with the Camry— constitutes, as a matter of law, a superseding cause that relieves Hedgecock of responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries.

Defendants’ contention lacks merit. It is well established that when a defendant’s negligence is based upon his or her having exposed the plaintiff to an unreasonable risk of harm from the actions of others, the occurrence of the type of conduct against which the defendant had a duty to protect the plaintiff cannot properly constitute a superseding cause that completely relieves the defendant of any responsibility for the plaintiff’s injuries. As the commentary to the Restatement Second of Torts explains: “The problem which is involved in determining whether a particular intervening force is or is not a superseding cause of the harm is in reality a problem of determining whether the intervention of the force was within the scope of the reasons imposing the duty upon the actor to refrain from negligent conduct. If the duty is designed, in part at least, to protect the other from the hazard of being harmed by the intervening force, or by the effect of the intervening force operating on the condition created by the negligent conduct, then that hazard is within the duty, and the intervening force is not a superseding cause.” (Rest.2d Torts, § 281, com. h, p. 8; see, e.g., Haft v. Lone Palm Hotel (1970) 3 Cal.3d 756, 769-770 [91 Cal.Rptr. 745, 478 P.2d 465]; McEvoy v. American Pool Corp. (1948) 32 Cal.2d 295, 298-299 [195 P.2d 783].) As further explained in Soule v. General Motors (1994) 8 Cal.4th 548 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 607, 882 P.2d 298], for an intervening act properly to be considered a superseding cause, the act must have produced “harm of a kind and degree so far beyond the risk the original tortfeasor should have foreseen that the law deems it unfair to hold him responsible.” (Soule, at p. 573, fn. 9.)

Under these principles, it is clear that the trial court could not properly find, as a matter of law, that the conduct of the driver of the pickup truck constituted a superseding cause that relieves Hedgecock of any legal responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries. The risk of harm posed by the negligence of *726an oncoming driver is one of the foremost risks against which Hedgecock’s duty of care was intended to protect. Accordingly, even if a jury were to determine that the driver of the pickup truck was negligent and that his negligence was a substantial and even predominant cause of plaintiffs’ injuries, such a finding would not render the pickup driver’s conduct a superseding cause that totally eliminates Hedgecock’s responsibility for plaintiffs’ injuries—although such a finding certainly would provide ample justification for the jury, in applying comparative fault principles, to apportion the bulk of responsibility for the accident to the pickup driver, rather than to the CHP officer. Indeed, the latter consideration provides a further reason to discount defendants’ claim that a decision in plaintiffs’ favor is likely to subject the state to substantial liability, because in most cases of this nature the great majority of fault is likely to be attributed to the third party, and not to the officer. (See Civ. Code, § 1431.2, subd. (a) [“In any action for personal injury, property damage, or wrongful death, based upon principles of comparative fault, the liability of each defendant for non-economic damages shall be several only and shall not be joint. Each defendant shall be liable only for the amount of non-economic damages allocated to that defendant in direct proportion to that defendant’s percentage of fault ----”]•)

Thus, for the reasons discussed above, we cannot sustain the summary judgment that was rendered in favor of defendants on the theory that Hedgecock’s conduct, as a matter of law, was not the legal cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.

VI

The judgment of the Court of Appeal, reversing the trial court’s grant of summary judgment in favor of defendants, is affirmed.

Kennard, J., Werdegar, J., and Chin, J., concurred.

BROWN, J.

I respectfully dissent.

Like the majority, I agree that a police officer owes a general duty of care to the passengers in a vehicle stopped by that officer. I, however, believe the majority errs in formulating the appropriate standard of care. Under the undisputed facts, Officer Hedgecock’s legal duty to plaintiffs did not include a duty to stop plaintiffs somewhere other than the center median of the freeway. Thus, Officer Hedgecock did not breach his legal duty to plaintiffs as a matter of law. Accordingly, I would reverse the judgment of the Court of Appeal and affirm the trial court’s grant of summary judgment for defendants.

*727Like the existence of a legal duty, the scope of that duty is a question of law for the court. (Merrill v. Navegar, Inc. (2001) 26 Cal.4th 465, 477 (Merrill).) In discussing the scope of Officer Hedgecock’s duty, the majority characterizes the issue as whether an officer “always satisfies” the duty of care by stopping a traffic violator “at any location off of the travel lanes of a highway.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 718.) Relying exclusively on Ramirez v. Plough, Inc. (1993) 6 Cal.4th 539 [25 Cal.Rptr.2d 97, 863 P.2d 167, 27 A.L.R.5th 899] (Ramirez), the majority answers “no” because no legislative or administrative pronouncements support such a rule (maj. opn., ante, at pp. 718-721), and because the California Highway Patrol Officer Safety Manual (Safety Manual) indicates “a strong preference for stopping a vehicle on the right shoulder rather than in the center median” (maj. opn., ante, at p. 721). The majority, however, engages in faulty analysis, and, in doing so, misstates the issue before the court. The issue is not whether an officer satisfies his duty of care in every case by stopping a traffic violator off the lanes of a highway. Rather, the issue is whether an officer satisfies his duty of care to the passengers of a car under the uncontested circumstances of this case when he stops their car in the median area. The answer should be “yes.”

As an initial matter, the majority mistakenly assumes that the scope of a defendant’s duty cannot depend on the particular facts of a case. “In most cases, courts have fixed no standard of care for tort liability more precise than that of a reasonably prudent person under like circumstances.” (Ramirez, supra, 6 Cal.4th at p. 546.) “[Hjowever ... in particular situations a more specific standard may be established by judicial decision, statute or ordinance.” (Kentucky Fried Chicken of Cal., Inc. v. Superior Court (1997) 14 Cal.4th 814, 824 [59 Cal.Rptr.2d 756, 927 P.2d 1260].) Thus, “ ‘each case must be considered on its own facts to determine’ ” the scope of the legal duty owed by a defendant to a class of plaintiffs “ ‘to refrain from subjecting them to’ ” a given risk. (Dillon v. Legg (1968) 68 Cal.2d 728, 742 [69 Cal.Rptr. 72, 441 P.2d 912, 29 A.L.R.3d 1316] (Dillon), italics added, quoting Hergenrether v. East (1964) 61 Cal.2d 440, 445 [39 Cal.Rptr. 4, 393 P.2d 164].) Indeed, where the facts are undisputed, we have regularly affirmed summary judgment for a defendant even though the defendant owed a general duty of care to the plaintiff, because that general duty did not require the defendant to act any differently under the facts of the case. (See, e.g., Sharon P. v. Arman, Ltd. (1999) 21 Cal.4th 1181, 1189-1199 [91 Cal.Rptr.2d 35, 989 P.2d 121] (Sharon P.); Parsons v. Crown Disposal Co. (1997) 15 Cal.4th 456, 477-483 [63 Cal.Rptr.2d 291, 936 P.2d 70] (Parsons); Thompson v. County of Alameda (1980) 27 Cal.3d 741, 753-758 [167 Cal.Rptr. 70, 614 P.2d 728, 12 A.L.R.4th 701] (Thompson); cf. Artiglio v. Corning Inc. (1998) 18 Cal.4th 604, 616 [76 Cal.Rptr.2d 479, 957 P.2d 1313] [affirming summary judgment because there was “no triable issue of *728fact concerning the scope of defendant’s duty under Rest.2d Torts, § 324A].)

The majority’s second mistake lies in its exclusive focus on legislative or administrative pronouncements in formulating the standard of care. When determining the scope of a defendant’s legal duty under the particular facts of a case, courts do not always rely on legislative or administrative pronouncements, but weigh all relevant public policy considerations. (See Merrill, supra, 26 Cal.4th at p. 477.) As part of the weighing process, “ ‘foreseeability of risk [is] of . . . primary importance. . . .’” (Dillon, supra, 68 Cal.2d at p. 739, italics added, quoting Grafton v. Mollica (1965) 231 Cal.App.2d 860, 865 [42 Cal.Rptr. 306].) Foreseeability for purposes of the duty analysis, however, is different from foreseeability “in the fact-specific sense in which we allow juries to consider [the] question.” (Parsons, supra, 15 Cal.4th at p. 476.) “[A] court’s task—in determining ‘duty’—is not to decide whether a particular plaintiff’s injury was reasonably foreseeable in light of a particular defendant’s conduct, but rather to evaluate more generally whether the category of negligent conduct at issue is sufficiently likely to result in the kind of harm experienced that liability may appropriately be imposed.” (Ballard v. Uribe (1986) 41 Cal.3d 564, 573, fn. 6 [224 Cal.Rptr. 664, 715 P.2d 624].)

After determining the foreseeability of harm, courts typically balance' foreseeability against other relevant policy considerations to determine the scope of a defendant’s duty “within the factual context of a specific case.” (Lopez v. McDonald’s Corp. (1987) 193 Cal.App.3d 495, 506 [238 Cal.Rptr. 436] (Lopez); see also Parsons, supra, 15 Cal.4th at p. 476.) Relevant policy considerations include “the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between the defendant’s conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant’s conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach, and the availability, cost, and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved.” (Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 113 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561, 32 A.L.R.3d 496].) “When public agencies are involved,” courts may also consider “ ‘the extent of [the agency’s] powers, the role imposed upon it by law and the limitations imposed upon it by budget.’ ” (Thompson, supra, 27 Cal.3d at p. 750, quoting Raymond v. Paradise Unified School Dist. (1963) 218 Cal.App.2d 1, 8 [31 Cal.Rptr. 847].) This lengthy list of policy considerations, however, is neither exhaustive (Lopez, at p. 506), nor mandatory (see, e.g., Sharon P., supra, 21 Cal.4th at pp. 1191-1199 [analyzing legal duty without considering all the Rowland factors]; Ann M. v. Pacific Plaza Shopping Center (1993) 6 Cal.4th 666, 678-680 [25 Cal.Rptr.2d 137, 863 P.2d 207] (Ann M.) [same]).

*729Thus, where the relevant facts are undisputed, a court may define a more specific standard of care than the reasonably prudent person standard if the public policy considerations warrant it. In such cases, the court may be able to decide the case on summary judgment because the definition of a more specific standard of care often resolves an interrelated issue; whether a defendant breached his legal duty of care. “ ‘[T]he question whether an act or omission will be considered a breach of duty . . . necessarily depends upon the scope of the duty imposed. . . .’ ” (Federico v. Superior Court (1997) 59 Cal.App.4th 1207, 1211 [69 Cal.Rptr.2d 370], quoting Wattenberger v. Cincinnati Reds, Inc. (1994) 28 Cal.App.4th 746, 751 [33 Cal.Rptr.2d 732].) If a defendant’s conduct satisfies the standard of care defined by the court as a matter of law under the undisputed facts of the case, then the defendant, by definition, has not breached any legal duty. Indeed, some of our early decisions rely on foreseeability of harm and other policy considerations to find no breach of a legal duty as a matter of law. (See, e.g., La Manna v. Stewart (1975) 13 Cal.3d 413, 428-429 [118 Cal.Rptr. 761, 530 P.2d 1073] [a pedestrian had no duty to continuously look “in the direction of potential oncoming traffic” under the facts and could not breach her legal duty because the imposition of such a duty would have placed her in even greater danger]; Schmitt v. Henderson (1969) 1 Cal.3d 460, 465-466 [82 Cal.Rptr. 502, 462 P.2d 30] [a pedestrian had no duty “to be alert to danger approaching him from behind” under the facts and could not breach his legal duty because there was no foreseeability of harm]; see also Putensen v. Clay Adams, Inc. (1970) 12 Cal.App.3d 1062, 1077-1078 [91 Cal.Rptr. 319] [balancing “the likelihood of harm, and the gravity of the harm if it happens . . . against the burden of precaution which would be effective to avoid the harm” under the facts of the case may lead to a finding that the defendant did not breach his duty of care as a matter of law (italics omitted)].)

A survey of our more recent negligence cases further illustrates these principles at work. In Thompson, the County of Alameda released a juvenile offender into a neighborhood without warning police, other parents in the neighborhood or the juvenile’s mother. The released offender later murdered the plaintiffs’ son. (Thompson, supra, 27 Cal.3d at p. 746.) Although we recognized that the county had a duty “to exercise reasonable care to protect all of its citizens” (id. at p. 753), we concluded that this duty did not include a duty to warn under the particular facts of the case (id. at pp. 756-758). We reached this conclusion “based in part on policy considerations and in part upon an analysis of ‘foreseeability’ within the context of this case.” (Id. at p. 753, italics added.) We further acknowledged that the county may have had a duty to warn under different facts, i.e., if there had been “a prior threat to a specific identifiable victim.” (Id. at p. 758.) Because the county lacked *730such a duty under the facts of this case and therefore could not, as a matter of law, breach its general duty of care, we dismissed the plaintiffs’ negligence claim. (See ibid.)

More recently, we affirmed summary judgment for a defendant after defining a more specific standard of care under the particular facts of that case based on public policy considerations. In Parsons, the plaintiff claimed that the defendant’s negligent operation of a garbage truck caused her to fall off her horse. (Parsons, supra, 15 Cal.4th at p. 463.) Although we held that the defendant owed certain common law duties to the plaintiff, we concluded that these duties did not include a duty to guard against frightening horses under the circumstances presented. (Id. at p. 477.) Thus, the defendant, as a matter of law, did not breach its duty of care to the plaintiff. (Id. at p. 485.) We reached this conclusion by balancing the foreseeability of harm against relevant public policy considerations, including “the social utility of the defendant’s conduct, and the consequences to the community of imposing a duty to guard against frightening [horses].” (Id. at p. 476.) We, however, acknowledged that the defendant could have been negligent for failing to guard against frightening horses under different factual circumstances. (See id. at pp. 477-478.)

We have also applied these same principles in affirming summary judgment for defendants in the premises liability context. In Sharon P., an assailant attacked the plaintiff in an underground parking garage. The plaintiff sued the owner of the premises and the operator of the parking garage, alleging, among other things, that the defendants negligently failed to provide adequate security. (Sharon P., supra, 21 Cal.4th at p. 1185.) Although we acknowledged that the defendants had a duty to protect the plaintiff “ ‘against foreseeable criminal acts of third parties’ ” (id. at p. 1189, quoting Ann. M., supra, 6 Cal.4th at p. 674), we affirmed summary judgment for the defendants (Sharon P., at p. 1199). To reach this result, we balanced the foreseeability of the attack against the efficacy of additional security measures and the resulting burden on the defendants. (See id. at pp. 1189-1199.) Based on this balancing, we concluded that the defendants had no duty to provide additional security measures under the undisputed facts. (Ibid.) Thus, the defendants, as a matter of law, did not breach their general duty of care to the plaintiff. (See id. at p. 1199.) We, however, implicitly recognized that a legal duty to provide additional security measures might exist under different facts, i.e., if there had been “prior similar incidents or other indications of a reasonably foreseeable risk of violent criminal assaults in that location.” (Ibid.; see also Ann M., supra, 6 Cal.4th at pp. 679-680 [the defendant had no duty to provide security guards absent notice of prior similar incidents].)

*731Thus, our case law establishes that public policy considerations may justify the definition of a more specific standard of care than the reasonably prudent person standard in certain cases where the relevant facts are undisputed. In such cases, a court may properly grant summary judgment for a defendant if the more specific standard establishes that the defendant could not have breached his legal duty as a matter of law. This is such a case.

I begin by considering the foreseeability of harm in the context of this case. Foreseeability must be analyzed “in terms of the totality of the circumstances facing the police officer at the scene.” (Dutton v. City of Pacifica (1995) 35 Cal.App.4th 1171, 1175 [41 Cal.Rptr.2d 816] (Dutton).) In the traffic enforcement context, any assessment of foreseeability must account for the inherent risk created by a routine stop because “neither police nor their employer [may] incur any liability by virtue of’ the “original police decision to stop ... a suspected wrongdoer.” (Sparks v. City of Compton (1976) 64 Cal.App.3d 592, 596 [134 Cal.Rptr. 684] (Sparks).) Any traffic enforcement stop “carries a risk of harm that a” negligent third party driver “will crash into the stopped vehicles.” (Whitton v. State of California (1979) 98 Cal.App.3d 235, 242 [159 Cal.Rptr. 405, 17 A.L.R.4th 886].) Thus, the foreseeability of harm created by an officer’s execution of a stop must be measured in relation to the foreseeability of harm inherent in a routine stop. Otherwise, officers may be held liable for their decision to stop a suspected traffic violator and become insurers of the motorists they stop. (Ibid. [holding officers liable for the risks inherent in any traffic enforcement stop would result in “a liability-extending doctrine of ‘risk in the air’ ”].)

These principles establish that the foreseeability of harm created by Officer Hedgecock’s decision to stop plaintiffs in the median area was minimal to nonexistent. The relevant facts are undisputed. The weather was dry and visibility was good. The car occupied by plaintiffs was parked well within the median area. The median area was wider than the right shoulder, and the right shoulder was adjacent to a downward slope. Contrary to the general pronouncements of plaintiffs’ expert, no admissible evidence in the record even suggests that a car parked in this particular median area was in fact less visible than a car parked on the right shoulder or that the driver of the truck that hit plaintiffs was in fact distracted by the presence of a vehicle in the median area. Although plaintiffs’ expert observed that traffic in the lane closest to the median generally travels faster than traffic in the lane closest to the right shoulder, the record establishes that traffic in the number one lane was travelling only minimally faster than traffic in the other two lanes. Moreover, traffic in all lanes was moderately heavy. Finally, Officer Hedgecock had stopped traffic violators in the median area on numerous occasions without incident, and there was no evidence that accidents were *732more likely in the median area than on the right shoulder. Under these facts, the risk of harm to plaintiffs was no different from the risk of harm inherent in any traffic stop. Indeed, stopping plaintiffs on the right shoulder as suggested by the Safety Manual arguably would have increased the likelihood of harm to plaintiffs because they would have had to cross two busy lanes of traffic to reach the right shoulder. Holding that Officer Hedgecock might have breached his legal duty to plaintiffs under these circumstances creates the type of “ ‘Monday-morning quarterbacking’ ” that negligence law should avoid. (See Dutton v. City of Pacifica, supra, 35 Cal.App.4th at p. 1175, quoting Williams v. State of California (1983) 34 Cal.3d 18, 30 [192 Cal.Rptr. 233, 664 P.2d 137] (conc, and dis. opn. of Mosk, J.).)

The countervailing policy considerations also strongly support such a conclusion. By enacting numerous statutes relating to traffic safety (see, e.g., Veh. Code, §§ 21000-23336), and by making police officers statutorily immune for their decision to stop a suspected traffic violator (Gov. Code, § 820.2; Sparks, supra, 64 Cal.App.3d at p. 596), the Legislature has established a strong public policy in favor of enforcing the rules of the road. Indeed, rigorous enforcement of our traffic laws serves a vital public function by making “automobile driving less dangerous.” (Breithaupt v. Abram (1957) 352 U.S. 432, 439 [77 S.Ct. 408, 412, 1 L.Ed.2d 448].) Where, as here, the location of the stop was no more dangerous than any other available location, holding that an officer could breach his legal duty by stopping a traffic violator in one of those locations would create a “Catch-22” situation. No matter where the officer stopped the violator, he would arguably create a risk of harm and open himself and his employer to liability. Indeed, the majority carefully avoids any suggestion that Officer Hedgecock could have escaped liability by stopping plaintiffs on the right shoulder and offers no alternative location for the stop. If officers may incur liability no matter where they stop a traffic violator, they have less incentive to make stops, resulting in the reduced enforcement of our traffic laws. Rather than impede such police work, I would conclude that Officer Hedgecock, as a matter of law, satisfied his duty of care to plaintiffs under the circumstances presented here. (See Parsons, supra, 15 Cal.4th at p. 476 [holding that the social utility of defendant’s conduct overrode the foreseeability of harm].)

The Safety Manual does not dictate a contrary conclusion. Although the manual states a preference for stopping traffic violators on the right shoulder, it allows for officer discretion. For example, the manual’s consistent use of the word “should”—rather than “shall”—implies that officers have discretion when deciding where to conduct a traffic enforcement stop. The manual also states that an officer, “if possible,” should “ensure a violator does not . . . park in the median divider.” Finally, the manual specifically *733addresses the situation where “a violator stops in the center divider” and states that the officer must decide whether the hazards of conducting the stop in the center median are greater than the hazards of moving the violator across multiple freeway lanes. Although this provision ostensibly covers situations where the violator stops in the median on his own volition, it implies that officers must do the same calculation when deciding where to stop a violator travelling in the lane farthest from the right shoulder. Because the manual does not conflict with my conclusions above, the admissibility of the manual as evidence of the standard of care (see Grudt v. City of Los Angeles (1970) 2 Cal.3d 575, 588 [86 Cal.Rptr. 465, 468 P.2d 825]), does not preclude us from affirming summary judgment in defendants’ favor on the uncontroverted facts.

Indeed, the majority’s contrary conclusion will likely cause more problems than it will solve. By holding that discretionary provisions in a manual preclude summary judgment under the facts of this case, the majority creates a huge incentive for government agencies to discard or sanitize their manuals in an effort to minimize the possibility of open-ended tort liability. Such a result will likely have deleterious effects by depriving government employees of useful guides for doing their jobs.

The majority’s reliance on the cited provisions of the Safety Manual may also have the perverse effect of increasing the number of accidents. (See Adams v. City of Fremont (1998) 68 Cal.App.4th 243, 273 [80 Cal.Rptr.2d 196] [declining to impose a duty that would “likely result in more deaths or injuries”].) By ignoring the undisputed facts and reversing summary judgment solely based on the manual’s suggestion to stop traffic violators on the right shoulder, the majority, in effect, creates a legal presumption for traffic stops on the right shoulder. As a result, officers will likely conduct all traffic stops on the right shoulder even though they are more familiar with the roads they patrol than this court. Where, as here, the right shoulder arguably creates a greater risk of accident than the median area, this judicially imposed limitation on officer discretion will likely increase the risk of harm. Consequently, the majority will likely cause more accidents than it prevents because its failure to provide officers with any meaningful guidance does nothing to reduce the possibility of such accidents.

The facts in this case are tragic, and I, like my colleagues, have great sympathy for plaintiffs, who suffered severe injuries through no apparent fault of their own. Nonetheless, I do not believe that Officer Hedgecock or the State of California should be held responsible for these injuries. Holding that a jury could find that Officer Hedgecock breached his legal duty under the facts of this case will not reduce the likelihood of such accidents in the *734future. Instead, such a holding will likely hinder enforcement of our traffic laws and may even increase the number of accidents. While I might conclude differently under another set of facts, I believe that Officer Hedgecock had no duty to stop plaintiffs in a different location under the undisputed facts presented here. Accordingly, he did not, as a matter of law, breach his legal duty to plaintiffs.

Baxter, J., concurred.

4.2.2.3.3 Zepeda v. City of Los Angeles ("The Unhelpful Paramedics Case") 4.2.2.3.3 Zepeda v. City of Los Angeles ("The Unhelpful Paramedics Case")

Who decides whether the defendant owed a duty to the plaintiff? What is the general rule for making that determination?

[No. B045924.

Second Dist., Div. Two.

Aug. 3, 1990.]

MANUEL ZEPEDA et al., Plaintiffs and Appellants, v. CITY OF LOS ANGELES, Defendant and Respondent.

*234Counsel

Thomas Edward Wall for Plaintiffs and Appellants.

James K. Hahn, City Attorney, John T. Neville and Richard M. Helgeson, Assistant City Attorneys, for Defendant and Respondent.

Opinion

COMPTON, Acting P. J.

Plaintiffs Manuel and Rosa Zepeda appeal from a judgment of dismissal entered after the trial court sustained a demurrer to their complaint. We affirm.

The record reveals that plaintiffs commenced an action against defendants City of Los Angeles (City) and Robert Rosito1 for the wrongful death of their son Jerman. According to the allegations of the complaint, Rosito shot Jerman in the neck on February 28, 1988. Even though they were in no apparent danger, a paramedic team employed by the City purportedly refused to render medical attention or otherwise assist Jerman until the police arrived at the scene. The complaint further averred that Jerman eventually died because the paramedics breached “a duty to come to the aid of the decedent or at least make inquiry as to the status of the decedent.”

The City subsequently filed a demurrer which the trial court sustained with leave to amend. When plaintiffs elected to stand on their complaint, the court again sustained the demurrer and then dismissed the action.

Even assuming, as we must, that all of the material facts alleged in plaintiffs’ complaint are true (Loehr v. Ventura County Community College Dist. (1983) 147 Cal.App.3d 1071, 1076-1077 [195 Cal.Rptr. 576]), we find they have failed to state a cause of action against the City for wrongful death.

The sine qua non of any negligence action is, of course, the existence of a duty of care owed by the alleged wrongdoer to the person injured, or to a class of which he is a member. (Rodriguez v. Bethlehem (1974) 12 Cal.3d 382, 399 [115 Cal.Rptr. 765, 525 P.2d 669]; Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 119 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561, 32 A.L.R.3d 496]; Gregori *235 an v. National Convenience Stores, Inc. (1985) 174 Cal.App.3d 944, 948 [220 Cal.Rptr. 302].) As used here, the term “duty” is simply “an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection.” (Prosser & Keeton on Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 53, p. 358; see also Sullivan v. City of Sacramento (1987) 190 Cal.App.3d 1070, 1075 [235 Cal.Rptr. 844].) Whether or not a duty exists is primarily a question of law. (Sullivan at p. 1075; Bellah v. Greenson (1978) 81 Cal.App.3d 614, 619 [146 Cal.Rptr. 535, 17 A.L.R.4th 1118].)

As a general rule, one has no duty to come to the aid of another. A person who has not created a peril is not liable in tort merely for failure to take affirmative steps to assist or protect another unless there is some special relationship between them which gives rise to a duty to act. (Williams v. State of California (1983) 34 Cal.3d 18, 23 [192 Cal.Rptr. 233, 664 P.2d 137]; Davidson v. City of Westminster (1982) 32 Cal.3d 197, 203 [185 Cal.Rptr. 252, 649 P.2d 894]; see also Rest.2d Torts, § 323.) Other than cases involving landowners and their invitees, those cases finding the existence of a special relationship most frequently involve some act or omission on the part of the defendant that either created a risk or increased an existing risk to a known person. (See Tarasojf v. Regents of University of California (1976) 17 Cal.3d 425 [131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 551 P.2d 334, 83 A.L.R.3d 1166]; Johnson v. State of California (1968) 69 Cal.2d 782 [73 Cal.Rptr. 240, 447 P.2d 352]; Mann v. State of California (1977) 70 Cal.App.3d 773 [139 Cal.Rptr. 82].)

The rules concerning a private citizen’s duty—or lack thereof—to come to the aid of another also are applicable to law enforcement and emergency rescue personnel. (See Williams v. State of California, supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 24.) Our Supreme Court has made it clear that “ ‘[a] person does not, by becoming a police officer, insulate himself from any of the basic duties which everyone owes to other people, but neither does he assume any greater obligation to others individually. The only additional duty undertaken by accepting employment as a police officer is the duty owed to the public at large.’ ” (Id. at p. 24, fn. 3, italics omitted.) Therefore, recovery has been denied for injuries caused by the failure to investigate or respond to requests for assistance where the police had not induced reliance on a promise, express or implied, that they would provide protection. (See, e.g., Sullivan v. City of Sacramento, supra, 190 Cal.App.3d 1070 [police radio dispatcher berated rape victim and failed to provide assistance]; Rose v. County of Plumas (1984) 152 Cal.App.3d 999 [199 Cal.Rptr. 842] [police officers failed to provide emergency care]; Hartzler v. City of San Jose (1975) 46 Cal.App.3d 6 [120 Cal.Rptr. 5] [police failed to respond to a plea *236for help made 45 minutes before the homicide]; Antique Arts Corp. v. City of Torrance (1974) 39 Cal.App.3d 588 [114 Cal.Rptr. 332] [police radio dispatcher delayed 10 minutes after alert before broadcasting burglary in progress]; McCarthy v. Frost (1973) 33 Cal.App.3d 872 [109 Cal.Rptr. 470] [complaint alleged decedent was driving on a state highway at a particular time and place, highway patrol negligently failed to find him, and death was caused by failure to receive timely medical aid; held state and patrolman not liable].)

Applying these principles to the instant case, we think it clear that the City’s paramedics had no general duty to render aid to plaintiffs’ decedent. Based upon the allegations of the complaint, the emergency personnel involved did not create the peril to decedent, they did not voluntarily assume a special duty to assist him, they made no promise or statement to induce reliance, nor did they increase the risk to him that otherwise would have existed. Said another way, the paramedics could not negligently perform an act they had not undertaken to perform, and to that extent plaintiffs’ pleading is defective on its face.

Plaintiffs argue, however, that a special relationship existed because Health and Safety Code section 1799.107 imposes a mandatory duty upon emergency rescue personnel to render assistance whenever summoned. Plaintiffs’ emphasis on the “mandatory” nature of the duty is an obvious attempt to plead around the provisions of Government Code section 820.22 and into Government Code section 815.6.3 The latter statute applies to public entities the familiar rule of tort law that violation of a legislatively prescribed standard of care creates a rebuttable presumption of negligence. (Lehto v. City of Oxnard (1985) 171 Cal.App.3d 285, 292 [217 Cal.Rptr. 450].)

Health and Safety Code section 1799.107, subdivision (b), provides in relevant part: “[N]either a public entity nor emergency rescue personnel shall be liable for any injury caused by an action taken by the emergency rescue personnel acting within the scope of their employment to provide emergency services, unless the action taken was performed in bad faith or in *237a grossly negligent manner.” The clear import of this language is to limit, not expand, a public entity’s liability exposure for providing emergency services to the public. In enacting the statute, the Legislature declared: “The Legislature finds and declares that a threat to the public health and safety exists whenever there is a need for emergency services and that public entities and emergency rescue personnel should be encouraged to provide emergency services. To that end, a qualified immunity from liability shall be provided for public entities and emergency rescue personnel providing emergency services.” (Health & Saf. Code, § 1799.107, subd. (a); italics added.) Viewed in light of this expression of legislative intent, we think it obvious that the statute does not impose a general duty upon emergency personnel to provide assistance whenever and wherever summoned. Subdivision (b) merely defines the level of negligence that will result in the imposition of liability once assistance is rendered. (See also Health & Saf. Code, § 1799.106, providing that “a firefighter, police officer or other law enforcement officer . . . who renders emergency medical services at the scene of an emergency shall only be liable in civil damages for acts or omissions performed in a grossly negligent manner or acts or omissions not performed in good faith.” (Italics added.)) Had the Legislature desired to impose upon emergency personnel the mandatory duty to render aid, it could easily have said so. It did not, and we will not impose such a requirement here.

Nothing in Wright v. City of Los Angeles (1990) 219 Cal.App.3d 318 [268 Cal.Rptr. 309] compels a contrary conclusion. In that case, the victim, who had been involved in an altercation with another suspect and was later arrested and handcuffed by the police, died from sickle cell shock after city paramedics summoned to the scene conducted only a cursory examination. In determining whether the defendants were liable, the Court of Appeal found that Health and Safety Code section 1799.106 established a duty for emergency personnel to provide “medical services in a manner which was not grossly negligent or performed in bad faith.” (219 Cal.App.3d at p. 345.) The court then applied that standard in finding that the paramedics were grossly negligent in their treatment of the victim.

Contrary to the argument advanced by plaintiffs, Wright does not hold that emergency personnel must respond to all calls for assistance from the general public or risk liability in tort. Indeed, such a holding would have had no application to the underlying facts. Unlike the instant case, the paramedics in Wright actually examined the victim and thus were held to the standard of care set forth in Health and Safety Code section 1799.106. Here, of course, the City’s paramedics provided no form of assistance and were not obligated to do so either by statute or common law rule.

*238Based upon the foregoing, we can only conclude that, as a matter of law, plaintiffs’ action is without merit and that the trial court properly sustained the City’s demurrer.

The judgment is affirmed.

Gates, J., and Fukuto, J., concurred.

A petition for a rehearing was denied August 30, 1990.

4.2.2.3.4 Price v. E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co. ("The Take-Home Asbestos Case") (2009) 4.2.2.3.4 Price v. E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co. ("The Take-Home Asbestos Case") (2009)

What is the distinction between misfeasance and nonfeasance and how does it play into determining the question of duty?

Patricia PRICE and Bobby Price, her husband, Plaintiffs Below, Appellants, v. E.I. DuPONT DE NEMOURS & COMPANY, Defendant Below, Appellee.

No. 719, 2009.

Supreme Court of Delaware.

Submitted: May 4, 2011.

Decided: July 11, 2011.

*163Thomas C. Crumplar (argued) and Jordan J. Ponzo, Jacobs & Crumplar, P.A., Wilmington, Delaware for appellants.

John C. Phillips, Jr., Goldman & Spence, P.A., Wilmington, Delaware for appellee.

Before STEELE, Chief Justice, HOLLAND, BERGER, JACOBS, Justices and KUHN, Chief Judge * constituting the court en banc.

STEELE, Chief Justice

for the Majority:

Patricia Price appeals from a Superior Court order denying her Motion to Amend her household asbestos exposure complaint as futile. Because the allegations in Price’s amended complaint amount to a claim against DuPont for nonfeasance, and the complaint does not allege any “special relationship” between Price and DuPont, her proposed amendments, if allowed, would be futile. Therefore, we affirm.

I. FACTS AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

Bobby Price worked as a maintenance technician for E.I. du Pont de Nemours & Co. at its Chestnut Run facility from 1957 until 1991. During his employment, Mr. Price worked with and around products containing asbestos. Allegedly, Mr. Price transported asbestos fibers home on his clothing, vehicle, and skin. Patricia Price, his wife, alleges that years of living with her husband, and handling and washing his work clothes, exposed her to the fibers. Mrs. Price now suffers from bilateral interstitial fibrosis and bilateral pleural thickening of the lungs. These maladies, it is claimed, present directly from her exposure to the asbestos dust and fibers her husband brought home from work.

On June 8, 2009, Mrs. Price1 filed a complaint against DuPont and several other parties. The Household Exposure section of her original complaint relevantly alleges:

11. Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE suffered household exposure as a result of a release of toxic asbestos fiber by de*164fendant E.I. DuPont De Nemours & Co., Inc.
12. Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE suffered household exposure in the course of living with her husband. From April 1957 through 1991 her husband worked with and around asbestos and asbestos containing products at the DuPont Chestnut Run plant. The asbestos fibers were then released into the family home on his clothes and his person where PATRICIA PRICE was a resident. As a result, Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE was repeatedly exposed to, inhaled, ingested, and otherwise absorbed asbestos fibers released from the DuPont Chestnut Run plant, where her husband was employed.
13. In addition to exposure that occurred as a result of asbestos fibers brought home and being deposited in the house from the clothes of her husband, Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE was exposed in the course of handling and washing her husband’s asbestos fiber containing dusty work clothes. As a result, Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE was repeatedly exposed to, inhaled, ingested and otherwise absorbed fibers released from the DuPont Chestnut Run plant where her husband was employed.
14. Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE’S husband was a maintenance technician at the DuPont Chestnut Run plant and worked with and around asbestos and asbestos containing products.
15. Plaintiff Bobby Price unsafely worked, with and around asbestos and asbestos containing products at E.I. DuPont De Nemours Co & Inc. This covered his work clothes and person which he brought into the household, causing exposure to Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE. Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE laundered BOBBY PRICE’S clothing which also caused asbestos exposure to Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE.
16.Plaintiffs [sic] allege that Defendant E.I. DuPont De Nemours Co. & Inc., committed active, affirmative misconduct by wrongfully releasing asbestos from its plant and exposing Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE, a reasonably foreseeable victim to it’s [sic] toxic asbestos fibers.

On July 9, 2009, in light of this Court’s decision in Riedel v. ICI Americas Inc., 2 Price filed a Motion to Amend her complaint. Specifically, Price sought to change the text of paragraphs 11, 12, 15, and 16 to allege misfeasance, as follows:

11. Plaintiff PATRICIA PRICE was exposed within her home as [a] result of the release by E.I. DuPont & Company of toxic asbestos fibers within the Chestnut Run Facility and outside the Chestnut Run Facility. This release was done negligently, willfully, wantonly, and intentionally as a result of the DuPont Company’s understanding of the dangers of asbestos when released within and without their [sic] facility. These releases were the direct result of positive actions and knowing actions of the DuPont Company.
12. PLAINTIFF PATRICIA PRICE suffered home exposure in the course of living with her husband from April 1957 through the year 1991. Her husband worked at the DuPont Chestnut Run Facility and by being on the facility and being off the facility around its perimeter was exposed to asbestos fibers released from the materials ordered by the DuPont Company and under whose direction the materials [were] either installed or removed. These actions by the DuPont Company released asbestos *165fibers. The asbestos fibers that were within the facility settled on all equipment, walkways, vehicles and persons who were within the facility during these years and escaped beyond the borders of said facility due to the natural pollution of the surrounding areas by water, wind and similar means of transportation. As a result of DuPont’s direct negligent, willful and/or wanton or intentional conduct in the manner and mode of its ordered use of asbestos materials, asbestos fibers were released into the air. The fibers settled on PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICE, on his private vehicle and onto the vehicles of his co-workers and both within the facility and beyond the borders of said facility. The asbestos fibers were transported by PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICE and his vehicle and clothing to its final destination, his home. As a result of this transport, the asbestos was deposited within the home both from his vehicle and from his clothes and distributed through a laundry facility and home by PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICE to his wife, PLATINTIFF PATRICIA PRICE. PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICE did not understand that these fibers were on his vehicle and clothing and would cause PLAINTIFF PATRICIA PRICE to be repeatedly exposed to the asbestos fibers in her own home. Nor that PLAINTIFF PATRICIA PRICE would inhale, ingest and absorb said asbestos fibers. These fibers emanated from the DuPont Chestnut Run Facility only as a result of the intentional, negligent and/or willful and wanton method that the DuPont Company required its employees and/or employees of its contractors to handle the materials releasing the fibers into the air both within the facility’s and the outside of the facility borders. Defendant DuPont knew or should have known that the times that said asbestos containing products were being utilized within its own plant, by its own employees and/or others, that they were friable and prone to release asbestos fibers within the air and contaminate the facility and the areas surrounding the facility. DuPont knew or should have known that the' asbestos fibers would be transported by any vehicle or by the air beyond the facility and, thus, causing [sic] a pollution of the Plaintiff’s home resulting in the disease complained of by PLAINTIFF PATRICIA PRICE.
15. PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICE, as a direct result of the DuPont Company’s directives and instructions, unsafely worked with asbestos products or around asbestos products which the DuPont Company, knew or should have known, would be deposited on his work clothes at the E.I. DuPont Nemours Facility and in the streets and areas surrounding said facility without ordering a containment of the polluting asbestos. Thus the asbestos escaped from the facility and was carried beyond the plant to PLAINTIFFS home. DuPont knew or should have known persons within PLAINTIFF BOBBY PRICES home would be exposed and contaminated by the asbestos fibers and, at clear risk to contract the diseases caused by asbestos. It was foreseeable that its employees’ families including the employee’s wife and children would handle the clothing and/or be within the vehicle which would have been contaminated with asbestos both within the facility and from asbestos fibers transported. This intentional, negligent, willful and/or wanton acts [sic] that were transported by air, water or other means to areas around DuPont’s facility.
*16616. Plaintiffs allege that E.I. DuPont de Nemours’ conduct was affirmative, active misconduct because it was only through the direct orders and desires of the DuPont Company that the fibers were released within its plant and not contained within its plant and escaped beyond the plant to pollute not only the surrounding area beyond the plant and everything within the facility, but be [sic] foreseeably transported to the homes and businesses of Plaintiff and the invitees of the DuPont Company.

On July 21, 2009, DuPont filed an opposition to Price’s Motion to Amend on the basis that the proposed amendments, even if allowed, would fail to state a claim for misfeasance and, therefore, be legally futile. DuPont contended that as a matter of substance the amended complaint alleges nonfeasance — not misfeasance. In order to recover for nonfeasance, a plaintiff must specifically allege a “special relationship” between herself and the defendant. Having not alleged any “special relationship” in this case, DuPont argues, Price’s amendments are futile because they fail to state a claim as a matter of law.

The parties argued their positions on the Motion to Amend on August 20, 2009 before a Special Master. On August 25, the Special Master issued a written ruling, finding the motion to be futile. Price filed an Exception to the Special Master’s report on September 1, 2009. On November 20, 2009, a Superior Court judge affirmed and embodied the Special Master’s judgment in a Memorandum Opinion and Order. On January 7, 2010, a Superior Court order certified the November 20 Memorandum Opinion and Order for interlocutory appeal. On January 8, 2010, Price appealed from that judgment.

II. STANDARD OF REVIEW

A motion for leave to amend a complaint is futile where the amended complaint would be subject to dismissal under Rule 12(b)(6) for failure to state a claim.3 We review the grant of a Rule 12(b)(6) motion to dismiss de novo to “determine whether the trial judge erred as a matter of law in formulating or applying legal precepts.”4 In that context, we view the complaint in the light most favorable to the non-moving party, accepting as true all well pleaded allegations and drawing reasonable inferences that logically flow from them.5 We decline, however, to accept conclusory allegations unsupported by specific facts or to draw unreasonable inferences in favor of the non-moving party.6

III. ANALYSIS

To prevail on a negligence claim, a plaintiff must prove that: a defendant owed her a duty of care, the respondent breached that duty, and the breach proximately caused an injury.7 Whether a duty exists is a question of law for this Court.8 To determine whether one party owed another a duty of care, we have often looked to the Restatement (Second) of Torts for *167guidance.9 According to the Restatement, negligent conduct involves either (1) “an act which the actor as a reasonable man should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another,” (commonly described as misfeasance), or (2) “a failure to do an act which is necessary for the protection or assistance of another and which the actor is under a duty to do” (commonly described as nonfeasance).10

In the case of misfeasance, the party who “does an affirmative act” owes a general duty to others “to exercise the care of a reasonable man to protect them against an unreasonable risk of harm to them arising out of the [affirmative] act.” 11 But, in the case of nonfeasance, the party who “merely omits to act” owes no general duty to others unless “there is a special relation between the actor and the other which gives rise to the duty.”12 Therefore, in a case involving misfeasance, the defendant’s duty is automatic, whereas in a case involving nonfeasance, the defendant’s duty arises only if there is a legally significant “special relationship” between the parties.

The underlying facts of this case are essentially the same as those underlying Riedel v. ICI Americas Inc., which we decided several years ago. In that case, Mr. Riedel worked at a facility where his employer, ICI, used asbestos in a variety of settings. ICI never supplied uniforms, locker rooms, or laundry facilities to employees. Mr. Riedel wore his work clothes home, and Mrs. Riedel regularly washed the work clothes which, she alleged, “often appeared to be covered with an unknown dusty material.”13 After decades of washing Mr. Riedel’s work clothes, Mrs. Riedel developed asbestosis.14 She filed a complaint against ICI alleging negligence. ICI moved for summary judgment, and the trial judge granted summary judgment to ICI on the basis that Mrs. Riedel had claimed nonfeasance by ICI and that she had failed to prove any “special relationship” between herself and ICI.15

Mrs. Riedel appealed from the Superior Court’s judgment, which we ultimately affirmed. In our opinion, we explained how, at trial, Mrs. Riedel presented only a theory of nonfeasance — not misfeasance.16 *168Moreover, as we explained, on appeal, Mrs. Riedel presented a theory of misfeasance by attempting to recharacterize her claim without alleging any new facts. 17

The legal issue presented in Riedel was whether ICI committed misfeasance affecting Mrs. Riedel. As a technical procedural matter, we did not decide the substantive issue directly, but rather affirmed the judgment pursuant to Supreme Court Rule 8 because Mrs. Riedel attempted to present arguments on appeal that she had never presented to the trial judge.18 In so doing, we acknowledged that she was attempting to present the same facts and call them misfeasance, but we declined to decide whether that characterization was indeed possible. Despite declining to decide that issue, however, we clearly articulated that the underlying facts did support a claim for nonfeasance and that her Complaint alleged only nonfeasance.19 For example, in the opinion, we wrote:

At trial, Mrs. Riedel characterized ICI’s alleged negligence as a failure either to prevent Mr. Riedel from taking asbestos home or to warn the Riedels of the dangers associated with Mr. Riedel wearing his work clothes home from the workplace. That is, to the trial judge Mrs. Riedel presented a theory of non-feasance.20

To reiterate, although, in Riedel, we did not decide whether the facts underlying Mrs. Riedel’s claim could support a misfeasance claim in addition to a nonfeasance claim, we did explain unequivocally that the facts underlying Mrs. Riedel’s claim constituted nonfeasance.21

In this case, the issue and the underlying facts are identical to those presented in Riedel. The legal issue here is whether DuPont committed misfeasance affecting Mrs. Price. The conduct Mrs. Price complains of here is indistinguishable from the conduct about which Mrs. Riedel complained. It constitutes nonfeasance, and because nonfeasance and misfeasance describe substantively different conduct, non-feasance cannot constitute misfeasance. Although Price’s desired amendment attempts to recast DuPont’s conduct as affirmative misfeasance, legal characterizations cannot change the nature of the underlying conduct.

*169Here, Mrs. Price’s allegations, stripped of all reformatory recharacterization, are that: (1) Mr. Price, an employee of DuPont, worked with and around products containing asbestos for 34 years, (2) asbestos fibers settled on his skin, clothing, and vehicle, (3) DuPont did not provide locker rooms, uniforms, or warnings to the Prices regarding the dangers of asbestos, (4) DuPont did not prevent Mr. Price from transporting the asbestos fibers home on his skin, clothing, and vehicle, and (5) Mrs. Price, because she lived with Mr. Price and washed his clothes, developed several diseases from her exposure to the asbestos he brought home from work. These allegations generate a reasonable inference that DuPont wrongfully (negligently) failed either to prevent Mr. Price from taking asbestos home or to warn the Prices of the dangers associated with Mr. Price wearing his work clothes home. That, according to our Riedel opinion, is pure nonfeasance— nothing more.22

Although Price recasts her amended complaint in an effort to allege misfeasance, the amendment is predicated on exactly the same underlying facts earlier claimed to be nonfeasance. Dupont’s failures to prevent Mr. Price from taking asbestos fibers home or to warn the Prices about the dangers of asbestos do not rise to the level of affirmative misconduct required to allege a claim of misfeasance. No amount of semantics can turn nonfea-sance into misfeasance or vice versa.23

Having alleged only nonfeasance, to recover against DuPont, Price must allege that a “special relationship” existed between her and DuPont in order for DuPont to owe her a duty of care.24 The relationship between Mrs. Price and DuPont does not fit any of the Restatement’s recognized “special relationships” giving rise to a duty to aid or protect.25 In Riedel, we determined that Mrs. Riedel had no “special relationship” with ICI even though she claimed that her status as the spouse of a long term ICI employee, ICI’s provision of health benefits to her, and ICI’s publication of a brochure with home safety advice for employees’ families, were sufficient bases on which to find a “special relationship.”26

Similarly, Mrs. Price has not alleged any “special relationship” in her original com*170plaint or proposed amended complaint, nor has she pleaded any facts that inferentially give rise to a “special relationship.” Before us, Price argues that she had a “special relationship” with DuPont because her husband worked for DuPont for over thirty years, DuPont provided health insurance to her as Mr. Price’s spouse, and DuPont sponsored company picnics and participated in programs promoting a family friendly workplace. These arguments are no different than from those Mrs. Rie-del argued. Indeed, Mrs. Price stands in relation to DuPont almost squarely as Mrs. Riedel stood in relation to ICI. Because Mrs. Price and DuPont did not share a “special relationship,” DuPont owed Price no legal duty.

IV. CONCLUSION

DuPont’s failure to prevent Mr. Price from transporting asbestos fibers home on his clothing and vehicle and failure to warn the Prices about the dangers of asbestos constitute nonfeasance. Attempts to re-characterize that underlying conduct as misfeasance cannot change the nature of the conduct, which is what determines the nature of the duty (if any). In cases of nonfeasance, no duty of care exists between the parties unless a “special relationship” between them gives rise to one. Because Mrs. Price and DuPont shared no “special relationship,” DuPont owed Mrs. Price no duty. Therefore, the trial judge correctly denied Price’s Motion to Amend her complaint on grounds of futility. The judgment of the Superior Court is affirmed.

BERGER, Justice,

dissenting, with KUHN, Chief Judge, joining:

The majority begins with a brief statement of the difference between misfea-sanee and nonfeasance. Then, it demonstrates that the facts alleged in this case are the same as the facts alleged in Riedel. Finally, because Riedel characterized her claim as one for nonfeasance, the majority concludes that Price’s factually identical claim is one for nonfeasance. The problem with the majority’s opinion is that Riedel never considered whether the allegations stated a claim for nonfeasance or misfeasance. Without any “reformatory rechar-acterization” by the parties or the Court, the facts alleged by Price and Riedel constitute misfeasance. Accordingly, Price should be allowed to pursue her claim.

Riedel Did Not Analyze Misfeasance vs. Nonfeasance

The Riedel Court never decided whether Riedel’s claim was properly characterized as nonfeasance. Riedel had proceeded on a theory of nonfeasance in the trial court. Consistent with that theory, she alleged, for example, that ICI failed to warn about the danger of taking asbestos home on one’s clothing. Riedel attempted to re-characterize her claim on appeal, arguing that it was a claim of misfeasance. This Court rejected that effort, not because the facts would not support a claim of misfeasance, but because Riedel never raised the issue in the trial court:

Because Mrs. Riedel presented a theory of negligence grounded in nonfea-sance to the trial judge and did not fairly present a claim of misfeasance, she is precluded from arguing on appeal that the trial judge erred by analyzing ICI’s summary judgment motion in terms of nonfeasance.27

Considering the claim to be one of nonfea-sance, this Court addressed only the “al-*171tentative argument that [Riedel] and ICI shared a legally significant relationship.”28

The majority transforms Riedel’s adherence and citation to “the well settled rule which precludes a party from attacking a judgment on a theory which was not advanced in the court below,”29 into a decision on the very issue Riedel did not consider — whether a so-called “take home” asbestos claim is properly characterized as a claim of misfeasance or nonfeasance.

The Factual Allegations State a Claim of Misfeasance

Misfeasance is “an act which the actor as a reasonable man should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another.”30 Nonfeasance is “a failure to do an act which is necessary for the protection or assistance of another and which the actor is under a duty to do.”31 To decide whether a claim should be analyzed as misfeasance or nonfeasance, the Court must focus on the “the negligent character of the actor’s conduct” by determining whether the defendant is one “who does an affirmative act” or “one who merely omits to act.”32 The treatise, Prosser & Keeton on the Law of Torts, explains, “by ‘misfeasance’ the defendant has created a new risk of harm to the plaintiff, while by ‘nonfeasance’ he has at least made his situation no worse, and has merely failed to benefit him by interfering in his affairs.” 33

A classic example of conduct properly analyzed as nonfeasance arises when a passerby sees someone drowning but does nothing to aid the victim.34 Absent a special relationship, the law generally would not impose a duty on the passerby because he did not create a new risk of harm to the swimmer.35 Instead, the swimmer fell “into peril through no conduct of the actor.” 36 The passerby merely failed to act; he made the swimmer’s situation no worse.

DuPont’s conduct is properly analyzed as misfeasance because, unlike the passerby, DuPont performed an “affirmative act” that “created a new risk of harm.” DuPont’s affirmative act was the release of asbestos in the workplace. The majority appears to agree that DuPont’s conduct, in relation to an employee exposed to asbestos at the work site, must be analyzed as misfeasance. One could not argue that the employee came into peril through no conduct of DuPont, or that DuPont “made [the employee’s] situation no worse.”37 Rather, DuPont created the risk of harm by releasing asbestos.

The majority is emphatic that, “legal characterizations cannot change the nature of the underlying conduct.” Thus, the majority would have to agree that, as to Mr. Price, DuPont’s misfeasance is not transformed into nonfeasance by focusing, for example, on DuPont’s failure to provide Mr. Price a breathing mask. Regardless of the remedial steps Dupont might have *172taken, the fact remains that Dupont’s release of asbestos into the workplace caused harm to Mr. Price.

The same analysis should apply to Mrs. Price’s claim. DuPont’s conduct has not changed. The company still “created” the risk of harm by releasing the asbestos. No one could contend that Mrs. Price came “into peril through no conduct of’ DuPont. There is a difference, however, between Mr. Price’s exposure at the workplace and Mrs. Price’s exposure at home. Dupont’s release of asbestos in the workplace harmed Mr. Price directly, without any act by another. Dupont harmed Mrs. Price only because Mr. Price unknowingly brought the asbestos home with him. But that difference has no bearing on whether Dupont acted or failed to act. Rather, it bears on the separate question of whether it was foreseeable that Dupont’s conduct would harm Mrs. Price.38

Other jurisdictions that have addressed whether “take home” asbestos claims constitute misfeasance or nonfeasance have found them to constitute misfeasance. In Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., the Washington Court of Appeals looked to the Restatement (Second) and held that conduct essentially identical to Dupont’s had the character of “affirmative acts” and thus must be analyzed as misfeasance, not nonfeasance: “Here, it is Kimberly-Clark’s own affirmative acts — operating its own factory in an unsafe manner — that allegedly caused Mrs. Rochon’s illness, not either a failure to act or the act of a third.”39 The Tennessee Supreme Court reached the same conclusion in Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co.40

There is a split of authority in other jurisdictions, but those decisions do not address the misfeasance/nonfeasance issue. Rather, they discuss foreseeability and policy. For example, in Olivo v. Owens-Ill., Inc., the New Jersey Supreme Court held that, “to the extent Exxon Mobil owed a duty to workers on its premises for the foreseeable risk of exposure to friable asbestos and asbestos dust, similarly, Exxon Mobil owed a duty to spouses handling the workers’ unprotected work clothing based on the foreseeable risk of exposure from asbestos borne home on contaminated clothing.”41 Those courts that reject similar claims do so based on public policy considerations and/or distinguishable facts.42 It does not appear that any court has rejected a “take home” asbestos claim by characterizing it as nonfeasance.

The majority focuses on DuPont’s admitted omissions — its failure to warn, and, generally, its failure to prevent Mr. Price from taking home asbestos — in concluding that DuPont’s conduct is “pure nonfea-*173sanee and nothing more.” But, the fact that Dupont’s conduct included omissions does not necessarily equate to nonfea-sance. The Restatement warns against such analysis by explaining that the Court should focus on the character of Dupont’s conduct.43 That is, the Court must determine whether DuPont is one “who does an affirmative act” or “one who merely omits to act”44 and, similarly, whether Dupont’s conduct created the peril.45 As explained above, regardless of anything Dupont may have failed to do, we know, for present purposes, that it released asbestos into the workplace and that the asbestos caused harm to Mrs. Price. Dupont created the peril as to both Mr. and Mrs. Price. Neither would be suffering asbestos-related disease if not for Dupont’s wrongful act.

In sum, this is not a matter of semantics. It is about applying the proper test to determine whether the conduct is misfeasance or nonfeasance, regardless of how the conduct is characterized. The analytical framework provided in the Restatement requires a finding of misfeasance.46

To Prevail on a Misfeasance Claim the Harm must be Foreseeable

Misfeasance is “an act which the actor as a reasonable man should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another.”47 One “who does an affirmative act is under a duty to others to exercise the care of a reasonable man to protect them against an unreasonable risk of harm to them arising out of the act.”48 Thus, even when a defendant is one “who does an affirmative act” instead of “one who merely omits to act,” a duty is not imposed on the defendant unless, in summary, the defendant should have reasonably recognized that his affirmative act would harm another.

Consistent with the Restatement, Delaware tort law uses foreseeability to determine whether one person owes a duty to another.49 Thus, whether the law will impose a duty on DuPont will turn on whether the harm to Mrs. Price was foreseeable — whether DuPont should have recognized that its release of asbestos created an “unreasonable risk of [invading]” Mrs. Price’s interests.50 Mrs. Price’s proposed amended complaint alleges that: (1) Mr. Price worked at DuPont; (2) DuPont knew or should have known asbestos was dangerous to human health; (3) DuPont knew or should have known asbestos had a tendency to release fibers that would be transported to its employees’ homes; (4) DuPont exposed Mr. Price to asbestos despite that knowledge; and (5) it thereby knowingly and wrongfully exposed Mrs. Price to asbestos, which made her ill. Assuming those allegations to be true, the injury to Mrs. Price was foreseeable.

Based on the foregoing, the trial court’s decision should be reversed.

4.2.2.3.5 Ramsey v. Georgia Southern University Advanced Development Center ("The Revisitation of the Take-Home Asbestos Case, Case") (2018) 4.2.2.3.5 Ramsey v. Georgia Southern University Advanced Development Center ("The Revisitation of the Take-Home Asbestos Case, Case") (2018)

189 A.3d 1255
Supreme Court of Delaware.
Elizabeth RAMSEY, Personal Representative of the Estate of Dorothy Ramsey, Deceased, Plaintiff Below, Appellant,
v.
GEORGIA SOUTHERN UNIVERSITY ADVANCED DEVELOPMENT CENTER and Hollingsworth and Vose Company, Defendants Below, Appellees.
No. 305, 2017
Submitted: April 18, 2018Decided: June 27, 2018

Synopsis

Background: Wife of industrial plant employee sued companies that manufactured and supplied asbestos products to her husband's employer, alleging that her lung cancer was caused by the fact that she regularly laundered her husband's asbestos-covered work clothes and that the manufacturers failed to give proper warning about the risks of asbestos. Employee's wife died as a result of her cancer while the case was pending and the action was continued on behalf of her estate. Manufacturers moved for summary judgment on the grounds that they had no duty to warn employee's wife of the dangers of take-home asbestos exposure. The Superior Court granted manufacturers' motion. Wife's estate appealed.
Holdings: The Supreme Court, en banc, Strine, C.J., held that:
1 wife was entitled to recover as a foreseeable plaintiff;
2 manufacturers were not required to warn wife directly about the dangers of its products; and
3 a household member who regularly launders an employee's asbestos-covered clothing may sue his or her spouse's employer for its failure to provide warning and safe laundering instructions; overruling Riedel v. ICI Americas Inc., 968 A.2d 17, and Price v. E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co., 26 A.3d 162.
Reversed and remanded.
Procedural Posture(s): On Appeal; Motion for Summary Judgment.

West Headnotes (22)Expand West Headnotes

*1259 Court Below: Superior Court of the State of Delaware, C.A. No. N14C–01–287 ASB
Upon appeal from the Superior Court. REVERSED and REMANDED.

Attorneys and Law Firms

Raeann Warner, Esquire (Argued), JACOBS & CRUMPLAR, P.A., Wilmington, Delaware, for Appellant, Elizabeth Ramsey, Personal Representative of the Estate of Dorothy Ramsey, Deceased.
Eileen M. Ford, Esquire (Argued), Megan T. Mantzavinos, Esquire, MARKS, O'NEILL, O'BRIEN, DOHERTY & KELLY, P.C., Wilmington, Delaware, for Appellee, Georgia Southern University Advanced Development Center.
Robert S. Goldman, Esquire, Lisa C. McLaughlin, Esquire, PHILLIPS, GOLDMAN, McLAUGHLIN & HALL, P.A., Wilmington, Delaware; Sarah P. Kelly, Esquire (Argued), NUTTER, McCLENNEN & FISH, LLP, Boston, Massachusetts, for Appellee, Hollingsworth and Vose Company.
David W. deBruin, Esquire, THE deBRUIN FIRM LLC, Wilmington, Delaware, for Amici Curiae Delaware Trial Lawyers Association and American Association for Justice.
Peggy L. Ableman, Esquire, McCARTER & ENGLISH, LLP, for Amici Curiae Coalition for Litigation Justice, Inc., National Association of Manufacturers, and NFIB Small Business Legal Center; Mark A. Behrens, Esquire, Christopher E. Appel, Esquire, SHOOK, HARDY & BACON L.L.P., Washington, D.C., for Amicus Curiae Coalition for Litigation Justice, Inc.; Linda E. Kelly, Esquire, Quentin Riegel, Esquire, Leland P. Frost, Esquire, MANUFACTURERS' CENTER FOR LEGAL ACTION, Washington, D.C., for Amicus Curiae National Association of Manufacturers; Karen R. Harned, Esquire, Elizabeth Milito, Esquire, NFIB SMALL BUSINESS LEGAL CENTER, Washington, D.C., for Amicus Curiae NFIB Small Business Legal Center.
Before STRINE, Chief Justice; VALIHURA, VAUGHN, SEITZ, and TRAYNOR, Justices, constituting the Court en Banc.

Opinion

STRINE, Chief Justice:
This case requires us to consider some mundane realities and their implications for our tort law. If you want clean clothes, you need to launder them. If you want clean clothes and you work in an industrial facility that exposes you to dust from the processes carried out in the facility, you need to launder your clothes more often. If you are like many families in that situation, someone in your household, often a spouse, has the task of doing the laundry. And if you are the one with that task, and the dusty clothes you launder weekly or more for many years contain asbestos dust brought home from your spouse's workplace, your exposure to that asbestos dust could cause you to suffer serious injury and even death.
This is a “take-home”1 asbestos case in which an employee's now-deceased *1260 wife sued the companies who supplied asbestos products to her husband's employer. Her husband's employer caused him to work with those products, and the asbestos in them came home on his clothes. The wife's theory of recovery against the asbestos product manufacturers is simple: under § 388 of the Restatement (Second) of Torts (the “Restatement”), which this State has embraced, an asbestos product manufacturer has a duty to warn foreseeable users of the dangers of its products, to the extent the asbestos product manufacturer has actual or constructive knowledge of that danger, and when it is unlikely that the user will discover the dangerous condition.2 The legal question underlying this appeal is deceptively simple: May the spouse of an employee harmed by take-home asbestos exposure sue an asbestos product manufacturer and recover if it failed to provide warnings and safe laundering instructions to her spouse's employer, so he could protect himself or whoever laundered his clothes?
If one looks at the Restatement alone, this is a straightforward question with a straightforward answer. When a manufacturer supplies an asbestos product that it knows will be used in a downstream industrial process, it knows that if an employee involved in that later process gets dust from the asbestos product on his clothes, there is a danger of harmful exposure if care is not taken to limit exposure during the laundering process. Because it is common for an employee to have a household member, like a spouse, do the laundry, the plaintiff-spouse here is a foreseeable plaintiff and should be able to recover if the asbestos product manufacturer did not provide safe laundering instructions to the employer so the employer could in turn instruct its employees, who could then protect themselves and those who laundered their clothes.
But the defendant-manufacturers in this case resist this logic largely because of a strand of our case law addressing take-home asbestos claims against employers. In those cases, we held that an employer could not be liable in tort to the employee's spouse who laundered his asbestos-covered clothes repeatedly for years, even though the employer controlled the conditions under which the employee was exposed to asbestos dust in the workplace, and thus the extent to which the asbestos dust got on his clothes.3 The rationale for that holding was that, although the employer was the party that caused the clothes to become covered in asbestos dust, it did not engage in “misfeasance” under tort law, but only “nonfeasance,” and therefore could not be liable to the employee's spouse, because it owed only the employee, and not his spouse, a duty of care.4 Based on this case law, the defendant-manufacturers argue that it does not make sense to immunize the employer from liability to the employee's spouse, but to hold the asbestos product manufacturers responsible, when it was the employer who shaped the conditions under which the employee worked with the asbestos products; *1261 failed to ensure that the employee's clothes were safely laundered on-site; and failed to give the employee safe laundering instructions for laundering his clothes at home, and the asbestos product manufacturers, by contrast, had no relationship with the employee and no control over his workplace exposure. Relatedly, the defendant-manufacturers suggest that if we hold that an employee's spouse can state a claim in a case like this, a menagerie of plaintiff classes will emerge, claiming to have been exposed to asbestos dust during encounters with employees of industrial facilities that used asbestos products.
These arguments have force. But their logic is best addressed by adhering to the basic principles that have long applied in this area of law, and by taking care to define what is required as reasonable care by an asbestos product manufacturer in this context.
1
2
Proceeding in this manner, we resist the defendant-manufacturers' invitation to act as if the test applicable to their conduct is identical to the test applicable to parties, such as employers or retailers, who might use or sell their asbestos products downstream. Instead, we adhere to § 388 of the Restatement, which has long governed whether manufacturers can be held liable for negligent failure to warn under our law. When applying § 388, the mundane realities of life make the spouses of employees who launder asbestos-covered clothes foreseeable plaintiffs to whom the manufacturers can be held liable. Taking into account, though, the argument that the asbestos product manufacturers are not in a position to warn employees directly, much less the other people who might launder employees' clothes, we circumscribe the conditions under which manufacturers can be held liable, applying established principles of our law. Under our law, an employee who is injured by asbestos products used in his workplace cannot ordinarily recover if the asbestos product manufacturer provided adequate warnings to the employer about the product's dangers and safe use.5 In that circumstance, the employee must rely on his employer to have passed on and followed the warnings and instructions. Likewise, in this context, so long as an asbestos product manufacturer has provided sufficient warnings to the employer about the dangers of the product and safe laundering instructions for how clothes exposed to the product should be laundered to avoid unsafe exposure, the manufacturer cannot be held liable to an employee's spouse. That is, so long as the asbestos product manufacturer provides safe laundering instructions to the employer, it will face no liability to an employee's spouse, or to any other person the employee entrusted to do his laundry.
3
4
We agree with the defendant-manufacturers that making them uniquely subject to suit in cases like this is difficult to rationalize. It is neither fair nor efficient to immunize employers who control employee exposure, are best positioned to inform employees of the risks of laundering asbestos-covered clothes, and are positioned to prevent dangerous at-home laundering altogether by requiring that employees' clothes stay on-site and be cleaned under conditions controlled for safety by the employer. The problem for the defendant-manufacturers, however, is that their argument underscores the potency of the plaintiff-spouse's position that our case law addressing employer liability in this context is not optimal, but does not counsel for immunity for them. That case law, to our mind, slights the importance of the employer's role as the active *1262 force that caused its employees to work with asbestos products under conditions that it shaped. By those actions, the employer engaged in misfeasance under the Restatement and other respected sources, because its affirmative acts created a risk of harm.6 A simple example shows why this is so. It might be nonfeasance to fail to tell someone that he has a “please kick me sign” on his back.7 It is misfeasance, however, if you are the one who put the sign there and then failed to tell the victim of your prank when he was about to stroll by a crowd of people wearing heavy boots.8 We therefore overrule our prior cases, to the extent necessary, reverse the Superior Court's grants of summary judgment, and hold that a household member who regularly launders an employee's asbestos-covered clothing, like the plaintiff-spouse here, may sue her spouse's employer for its failure to provide warnings and safe laundering instructions. Consistent with our prior reasoning, however, the spouse cannot recover if the employer made adequate arrangements on-site to address the harms that may result from laundering asbestos-covered clothes, or gave the employee the information needed to protect himself or others who launder his clothes. In other words, the employer is in a safe harbor so long as it adequately addressed the harm at the workplace or gave its employee warnings and safe laundering instructions.
Under this liability regime, we take into fair account the legitimate concerns about exposing asbestos product manufacturers to uncabined liability to myriad plaintiffs in take-home asbestos exposure cases. But, as important, we make sure that foreseeable plaintiffs who suffer serious injury have a basis for recovery, if they can prove out all the other elements of their claims.
This duty scheme is consistent with long-standing principles of law that support liability for harm to others caused by a failure to exercise a minimal level of care *1263 in preventing a risk of harm: in a case like this, by failing to provide warnings and safe laundering instructions. Circumscribing the duties recognized here to what our courts have recognized is feasible ensures that the parade of horribles the defendant-manufacturers envision will never march.
I.
For purposes of this appeal, the facts we accept as well-pled from the dismissed complaint are simpler than the legal questions the parties' dispute about them pose. Robert Ramsey worked for Haveg Industries, Inc. (the “Employer”) at its industrial plant for 24 years, from 1967 to 1992.9 From 1967 to 1979, Mr. Ramsey worked as a maintenance worker and regularly handled asbestos products manufactured by Georgia Southern University Herty Advanced Development Center (“Herty”) and Hollingsworth and Vose Company (together with Herty, the “Manufacturers”) as part of his job of making pipes and pipe fittings.10
The complaint alleges that the Employer used the Manufacturers' products in industrial processes that generated asbestos dust that settled on Mr. Ramsey's work uniform when he left work each day wearing his uniform.11 Throughout this period, Mr. Ramsey's wife, Dorothy Ramsey, was the person who did the Ramsey family's laundry and regularly washed Mr. Ramsey's asbestos-covered uniform.12 Mrs. Ramsey eventually suffered and died from lung cancer in 2015.13
The facts of this case could give rise to some confusion. The focus of this opinion is on whether the asbestos product manufacturers who sold asbestos products to Mr. Ramsey's employer, Haveg, are liable to Mrs. Ramsey. The confusion is possible because Haveg was itself a manufacturer, who took the asbestos products the asbestos product manufacturers sold to it, and used them in manufacturing other products. For the sake of clarity, we refer to the defendants who sold the asbestos products to Haveg as the asbestos product manufacturers, or simply, the “Manufacturers.” To distinguish its role, we refer to Haveg as the “Employer,” because it was Mr. Ramsey's employer and the party that shaped the conditions under which he worked with the asbestos products.
A.
Before her death, Mrs. Ramsey sued the Manufacturers, alleging that their negligence caused her illness, because they knew of the dangers of asbestos exposure, did not “adequately warn [her] ... of the risks of asbestos,” did not “adequately package, distribute and use asbestos in a manner which would minimize the escape of asbestos fibers,” and did not “take adequate steps to remedy” these failures.14
The Manufacturers moved for summary judgment,15 arguing they had no duty to *1264 warn Mrs. Ramsey of the dangers of take-home asbestos exposure under two of this Court's prior cases, Price v. E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co.16 and Riedel v. ICI Americas Inc.17 To understand the parties' contending arguments in this case, and the reason the Superior Court ruled as it did in addressing them, it is critical to understand what Price and Riedel decided.
B.
In 2009, this Court considered the negligence claim of Lillian Riedel, who experienced take-home asbestos exposure when laundering her husband's asbestos-covered work uniform during the 28 years he worked at ICI Americas, Inc., a manufacturer of explosives, chemicals, pharmaceuticals, and insulation.18 Mrs. Riedel alleged that ICI's “negligence in failing to take reasonable measures to prevent its employees from leaving the workplace with asbestos covered clothing, or to warn her or her husband of the hazards of ‘take home’ asbestos exposure, was the proximate cause of her asbestosis ....”19
ICI moved for summary judgment, arguing it did not owe Mrs. Riedel a duty because she was never on ICI's premises, and her injury occurred at home.20 ICI rejected the notion that a duty arises “because one's actions or inactions may foreseeably cause injury to another,” contending instead that a duty arises where “the relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant is such that the law should impose a duty upon the defendant to ‘protect the plaintiff from the harm that caused [her] injuries.’ ”21
Mrs. Riedel argued in response that ICI misconstrued her claim: she was not suing ICI in its capacity as a premises owner, but rather, “as the employer of someone (her husband) with whom she cohabited” whose “unsafe work practices ... allowed her husband to bring home friable asbestos on his work clothing.”22 And “given ICI's extensive knowledge of the hazards of asbestos, a jury could conclude that ICI knew or should have known that, in the absence of appropriate safety measures or warnings, workers exposed to asbestos on its work sites could carry that asbestos home on their clothing and thereby expose members of the household to a dangerous carcinogen.”23 Viewing the facts in the light most favorable to Mrs. Riedel, the Superior Court assumed that:
Mr. Riedel was exposed to asbestos while working at ICI, that some of the asbestos would collect on his work *1265 clothes during the course of the day, that he wore those same asbestos-covered clothes home after work, ... that Mrs. Riedel was exposed to friable asbestos while laundering these work clothes[,] ... that ICI did not warn either Mr. or Mrs. Riedel of the dangers of take home asbestos exposure, nor did it institute practices to prevent employees from leaving its work sites with asbestos dust on their clothing until some time after Mr. Riedel began working there[, and] ... that Mrs. Riedel has contracted asbestosis and asbestos related pleural disease as a result of her exposure to asbestos on her husband's work clothes.24
The Superior Court determined that the question of whether ICI owed Mrs. Riedel a duty depended on their relationship because “Delaware law requires the plaintiff to demonstrate the existence of a legally significant relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant before the common law ‘will impose a legal obligation upon [the defendant] for the benefit of the [plaintiff].’ ”25 The Superior Court then considered and rejected three potential bases of a legally significant relationship between Mrs. Riedel and ICI: the Restatement's “employer-based provisions” and “landowner-based provisions (including the so-called ‘safe workplace doctrine’),” both of which it found to be inapplicable because Mrs. Riedel “never stepped foot on the employer's property,”26 and the Restatement's special relationship provision, which it also found to be inapplicable because of the lack of relationship “either between Mrs. Riedel and ICI or Mr. Riedel and ICI, that would justify the imposition of a duty upon ICI to control the conduct of its employee while acting outside the scope of his employment and off the ICI premises.”27 The Superior Court, “unaware of any basis in Delaware law upon which to impose a duty upon ICI to Mrs. Riedel as the employer of her spouse,” granted summary judgment in favor of ICI.28
Mrs. Riedel appealed, arguing that the Superior Court erred in focusing on her lack of a relationship with ICI, and that ICI's active release of asbestos was sufficient to create a duty of care.29 This Court concluded that Mrs. Riedel presented a theory of nonfeasance to the Superior Court, but a theory of misfeasance on appeal. This was a critical difference because under the Restatement, one who commits misfeasance has “a duty to others to exercise the care of a reasonable man to protect them against an unreasonable risk of harm to them arising out of the act,” but one who commits nonfeasance has no duty *1266 of care, absent “a special relation between the actor and the other which gives rise to the duty.”30 If Mrs. Riedel had alleged nonfeasance, establishing that she had a special relationship with ICI was a prerequisite to a finding that ICI owed her a duty of care. But if she had alleged misfeasance, she could rely on the general duty of care that arises from affirmative conduct, without first having to establish the existence of a special relationship.
Applying this framework, this Court found that Mrs. Riedel had, at least implicitly, pressed her claim below as one of nonfeasance, and not misfeasance. Acknowledging that “the trial judge did not explicitly address whether Mrs. Riedel alleged misfeasance or nonfeasance,” this Court observed that the Superior Court “considered Mrs. Riedel's claim in a manner consistent with the (Second) Restatement's analysis of nonfeasance.”31 This Court agreed with the Superior Court's conclusion that the allegations of misconduct Mrs. Riedel presented were “fairly described as allegations of nonfeasance.”32
This Court determined that before the Superior Court, “Mrs. Riedel characterized ICI's alleged negligence as a failure either to prevent Mr. Riedel from taking asbestos home or to warn the Riedels of the dangers associated with Mr. Riedel wearing his work clothes home from the workplace.”33 Mrs. Riedel never argued to the Superior Court that ICI had committed some affirmative act that constituted misfeasance; rather, she “viewed ICI's negligence as a failure to control its employees,” and sought to impose vicarious responsibility on ICI on the theory that “the principal, ICI, should be liable for the acts of its agent, Mr. Riedel.”34 She supported this argument with an analogy to case law recognizing, in certain circumstances, a psychiatrist's duty to protect third parties from his patient's conduct based on the special relationship between a doctor and patient.35 She presented her take-home asbestos exposure claim in this way and distinguished it from the environmental exposure claims she brought against defendants other than ICI.36
This Court found that Mrs. Riedel had presented the “vastly different theory of negligence” that “ ‘ICI's asbestos release on its employee's clothes’ ” is, in fact, an act of misfeasance, just like the “ ‘release of a deadly toxin via another vector such as the air ....’ ”37 But this Court was “not persuaded by Mrs. Riedel's assertion that she pled misfeasance,” because although Mrs. Riedel's complaint alleged “misfeasance in relation to Mr. Riedel (by exposing him to asbestos),” which she claimed occurred because ICI “ ‘controlled the safety and working conditions and/or promoted the use of asbestos, at the sites where [her] husband worked,’ ” the complaint's allegation that ICI “fail[ed] to control Mr. Riedel” constituted “nonfeasance in relation to Mrs. Riedel ....”38 For those reasons, the Court declined to consider Mrs. Riedel's argument on appeal that “ICI's affirmative release of asbestos *1267 into the environment constitute[d] misfeasance,” and held that under Supreme Court Rule 8, she was procedurally barred from arguing a theory of misfeasance for the first time on appeal.39
Having held that Mrs. Riedel had only fairly presented a nonfeasance theory, the Supreme Court then addressed whether the Superior Court had properly rejected her assertion that as a spouse of an ICI employee, she was in a special relationship with it. The Court affirmed because the only basis Mrs. Riedel offered to establish a special relationship, “ICI's occasional publication of a newsletter providing tips for its employees and their families to stay safe at home,” was not “evidence that ICI undertook to warn its employees' families of all dangers” and was otherwise insufficient to establish a special relationship.40
C.
Two years later, in Price, another take-home asbestos exposure case, this Court considered a similar set of facts in the context of Patricia Price's appeal of the Superior Court's denial of her motion to amend her complaint to plead a theory of misfeasance, instead of nonfeasance, which she filed after this Court issued its decision in Riedel.41 Mrs. Price had sued the DuPont Company, alleging that her exposure to take-home asbestos during the 34 years her husband worked at a company facility caused her to develop bilateral interstitial fibrosis and bilateral pleural thickening of the lungs.42 Mrs. Price alleged that “DuPont knew or should have know[n] that persons within the Price home would be exposed to these asbestos fibers”; “that ‘it was foreseeable that its employees' families ... would handle the clothing’ ”; and “that DuPont's conduct was ‘affirmative, active misconduct because it was only through the direct orders and desires of the DuPont Company that the fibers were released within its plant and ... escaped beyond the plant to pollute” her home.43 The Superior Court denied the motion to amend as futile because her proposed amendments sought to reshape her claim of nonfeasance into one of misfeasance, even though the underlying negligent conduct remained the same.44 Mrs. Price appealed that decision to this Court.45
This Court was closely divided on the key legal question: is an employer who causes its employee to work with products that create asbestos dust that settles on the employee's clothes fairly charged with misfeasance or nonfeasance for that conduct when the asbestos dust harms a person who launders the employee's clothes? The majority of this Court embraced the nonfeasance answer, in a chain of reasoning that went this way.
In the first step, the Price majority found that Riedel held that a plaintiff who alleged that an employer's failure to prevent an employee “from taking asbestos fibers home or to warn” the employee and his spouse of the dangers of asbestos had a viable claim for nonfeasance.46 To this point, the Price majority stated that although *1268 this Court in Riedel “did not decide the substantive issue directly, but rather, affirmed the judgment pursuant to Supreme Court Rule 8,” the Riedel Court “did explain unequivocally that the facts underlying Mrs. Riedel's claim constituted nonfeasance” when it stated:
At trial, Mrs. Riedel characterized ICI's alleged negligence as a failure either to prevent Mr. Riedel from taking asbestos home or to warn the Riedels of the dangers associated with Mr. Riedel wearing his work clothes home from the workplace. That is, to the trial judge Mrs. Riedel presented a theory of nonfeasance.47
In the second step, the Price majority observed that “[t]he conduct Mrs. Price complains of here is indistinguishable from the conduct about which Mrs. Riedel complained.”48 Those allegations were that:
(1) Mr. Price, an employee of DuPont, worked with and around products containing asbestos for 34 years, (2) asbestos fibers settled on his skin, clothing, and vehicle, (3) DuPont did not provide locker rooms, uniforms, or warnings to the Prices regarding the dangers of asbestos, (4) DuPont did not prevent Mr. Price from transporting the asbestos fibers home on his skin, clothing, and vehicle, and (5) Mrs. Price, because she lived with Mr. Price and washed his clothes, developed several diseases from her exposure to the asbestos he brought home from work.49
The Price majority found that “[t]hese allegations generate a reasonable inference that DuPont wrongfully (negligently) failed either to prevent Mr. Price from taking asbestos home or to warn the Prices of the dangers associated with Mr. Price wearing his work clothes home. That, according to our Riedel opinion, is pure nonfeasance—nothing more.”50
In the final step, the Price majority determined that because “nonfeasance and misfeasance describe substantively different conduct, nonfeasance cannot constitute misfeasance.”51 That is, the Price majority held that conduct could not be both misfeasance and nonfeasance; it had to be one or the other. The Price majority then concluded that “Dupont's failures to prevent Mr. Price from taking asbestos fibers home or to warn the Prices about the dangers of asbestos do not rise to the level of affirmative misconduct required to allege a claim of misfeasance. No amount of semantics can turn nonfeasance into misfeasance or vice versa.”52
Based on this reasoning, the Price majority affirmed the Superior Court's denial of Mrs. Price's motion to amend her complaint because her proposed amended complaint still pled nonfeasance, and she had not offered any new facts sufficient to establish the existence of a special relationship, as required to sustain an allegation of nonfeasance against her husband's employer.53
The Price dissent, by contrast, had a different read of what this Court decided in Riedel, and argued that because “[t]he Riedel Court never decided whether Riedel's claim was properly characterized as nonfeasance,” the majority had transformed a decision applying a procedural rule “into a decision on the very issue *1269 Riedel did not consider—whether a so-called ‘take home’ asbestos claim is properly characterized as a claim of misfeasance or nonfeasance.”54 The Price dissent, considering the substantive issue it found that Riedel had not addressed and drawing on examples from the Restatement and Prosser and Keeton's treatise, illustrated the typical fact pattern of a situation constituting nonfeasance:
A classic example of conduct properly analyzed as nonfeasance arises when a passerby sees someone drowning but does nothing to aid the victim. Absent a special relationship, the law generally would not impose a duty on the passerby because he did not create a new risk of harm to the swimmer. Instead, the swimmer fell “into peril through no conduct of the actor.” The passerby merely failed to act; he made the swimmer's situation no worse.55
Citing the distinction between misfeasance and nonfeasance articulated by Prosser and Keeton, the Price dissent contended that “DuPont's conduct is properly analyzed as misfeasance because, unlike the passerby, DuPont performed an ‘affirmative act’ that ‘created a new risk of harm,’ ” which was “the release of asbestos in the workplace,” conduct that precluded any argument “that the employee came into peril through no conduct of DuPont, or that DuPont ‘made [the employee's] situation no worse.’ 56 The Price dissent found support for this conclusion in the fact that “[o]ther jurisdictions that have addressed whether ‘take home’ asbestos claims constitute misfeasance or nonfeasance have found them to constitute misfeasance.”57
The Price dissent rejected the majority's focus on remedial efforts like “DuPont's failure to provide Mr. Price a breathing mask,” and argued that “[r]egardless of the remedial steps [DuPont] might have taken, the fact remains that [DuPont]'s release of asbestos into the workplace caused harm to Mr. Price,” making that conduct misfeasance that “is not transformed into nonfeasance” by identifying actions that DuPont could have taken to remedy Mr. Price's exposure after the fact of his exposure.58 In support of its reasoning, the dissent cited § 284(a) of the Restatement, under which negligent conduct may be “an act which the actor as a reasonable man should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another ....59
The Price dissent acknowledged that DuPont “harmed Mr. Price directly, without any act by another,” and “harmed Mrs. Price only because Mr. Price unknowingly brought the asbestos home with him,” but asserted that the “same analysis should *1270 apply to Mrs. Price's claim” because “that difference has no bearing on whether DuPont acted or failed to act.”60 Rather, the dissent argued, Mrs. Price's exposure to harm through her husband, rather than by direct exposure, “bears on the separate question of whether it was foreseeable that [DuPont's] conduct would harm Mrs. Price,” not on whether DuPont's conduct constituted misfeasance in the first place.61 In the dissent's view, the question of foreseeability was key because
[c]onsistent with the Restatement, Delaware tort law uses foreseeability to determine whether one person owes a duty to another. Thus, whether the law will impose a duty on DuPont will turn on whether the harm to Mrs. Price was foreseeable—whether DuPont should have recognized that its release of asbestos created an “unreasonable risk of [invading]” Mrs. Price's interests.62
The dissent summarized Mrs. Price's amended complaint as alleging:
(1) Mr. Price worked at DuPont; (2) DuPont knew or should have known asbestos was dangerous to human health; (3) DuPont knew or should have known asbestos had a tendency to release fibers that would be transported to its employees' homes; (4) DuPont exposed Mr. Price to asbestos despite that knowledge; and (5) it thereby knowingly and wrongfully exposed Mrs. Price to asbestos, which made her ill.63
It concluded that “[a]ssuming those allegations to be true, the injury to Mrs. Price was foreseeable,” requiring reversal of the Superior Court's decision.64
II.
Riedel, and even more particularly, Price, thus framed the key basis for the Manufacturers' challenge to the viability of Mrs. Ramsey's complaint in the motions for summary judgment below. Because the Manufacturers only sold products to the Employer, they argued that they were even more distant from his wife, Mrs. Ramsey, than the Employer, and that as a matter of simple logic, they could not owe a duty to her if the Employer did not.65 The Manufacturers construed Price and Riedel as holding that the “failure to prevent an employee from taking home asbestos fibers or warning of the dangers of asbestos ‘do[es] not rise to the level of affirmative misconduct required to allege a claim of misfeasance,’ 66 and that Mrs. Ramsey's allegations that they failed to warn of the dangers of their products constituted nonfeasance.67 The Manufacturers argued that, under Price and Riedel, where an employer or a manufacturer “ ‘merely omits to act,’ ”68 there is no duty *1271 absent a special relationship,69 and because Mrs. Ramsey had not established the existence of a special relationship, they owed her no duty.70
Mrs. Ramsey argued in response that the Manufacturers' position was grounded in a categorical legal error because the conclusions of Price and Riedel, dealing with an employer's possible liability, were inapplicable to asbestos product manufacturers because “relationship has no significance to a manufacturer or distributor of a product.”71 Distinguishing her claim against the Manufacturers from the claims against employers in Price and Riedel, Mrs. Ramsey clarified that she had not alleged “that [the Manufacturers] failed to warn [her] about a danger someone else created, as in Riedel and Price but that [the Manufacturers] made and sold a dangerous product without warning and placed it into the stream of commerce which injured [her].”72
But rather than argue that this distinction required that the Manufacturers' liability be determined only by principles of negligence-based products liability law, Mrs. Ramsey first sought to show that her theory of harm was consistent with Price and Riedel by arguing that the Manufacturers “affirmatively acted to make and release into the stream of commerce asbestos-containing products,” thereby committing misfeasance that, under Price and Riedel, meant that the Manufacturers' “duty to others is automatic.”73
Next, in defining the Manufacturers' duty arising from their acts of misfeasance, Mrs. Ramsey looked to § 388 of the Restatement and our case law defining a manufacturer's duty to warn.74 Under these principles, the Manufacturers' act of manufacturing a dangerous asbestos product created a duty to warn Mrs. Ramsey, a foreseeable plaintiff, of the danger of exposure to that product.75 In other words, Mrs. Ramsey argued that an asbestos product manufacturer was, by dint of the simple fact that it was a manufacturer, more responsible to employees and others exposed to its asbestos products than the employers who purchased and used the asbestos products.76 She did so despite the reality that the Manufacturers were not in any direct relationship with Mr. Ramsey.77
Straining to escape the negative consequences of Price and Riedel for her case, Mrs. Ramsey effectively hedged her argument, urging the Superior Court to disregard as inapplicable to her claims the *1272 threshold misfeasance-nonfeasance question because “privity and special relationship[s] are not required in product liability law,”78 while also arguing that, because the Manufacturers' conduct constituted “acts that were active, not passive; misfeasance, not nonfeasance,”79 they “had a duty under Delaware law to protect others from harmful events reasonably foreseeable.”80 Mrs. Ramsey thus attempted to situate her claims in a products liability analysis and distance them from Price and Riedel, while also showing that finding that the Manufacturers' actions constituted misfeasance was consistent with those cases. Mrs. Ramsey's strategy took into account the reality that our Superior Court had to follow Price and Riedel, and that she therefore could only survive the Manufacturers' motions for summary judgment by navigating around them.
Presented with these arguments,81 the Superior Court examined the holdings in Price and Riedel, extended the reasoning of those employer liability cases to Mrs. Ramsey's claim against the Manufacturers, and granted summary judgment in their favor, finding that the Manufacturers had not committed misfeasance as to Mrs. Ramsey, only nonfeasance, and did not owe Mrs. Ramsey a duty of care.82
In so doing, the Superior Court first reviewed our case law governing a manufacturer's duty of care and found that rather than arguing the Manufacturers owed her a duty of care under § 388, Mrs. Ramsey “cursorily cite[d] to a comment under this section,” discussed distinguishable cases, and “fail[ed] to provide ample authority to support her argument that this general duty of care extends, ipso facto, to the context of take-home asbestos exposure cases involving manufacturers.”83
Next, considering the applicability of Price and Riedel to the Manufacturers, the Superior Court focused its analysis on the nature of the relationship between the employer and the employee's spouse, noting that “[b]oth decisions appear to rest implicitly on the employer's role as a landowner and the employee's status as an invitee onto the employer's property.”84 The Superior Court observed that as to the employee, the employer's conduct—its “alleged failure to warn or make safe a dangerous condition on its property”—constituted *1273 misfeasance.85 But the Superior Court found “that [the] same logic did not extend to the imposition of a duty on the employer to the employee's spouse,” and “the employer's alleged ‘conduct’ towards the employee's spouse constituted claims of nonfeasance” because the employee's spouse “neither entered onto, nor lived next to, the employer's facility.”86 The Superior Court concluded that the “Price and Riedel Courts held that the employer did not engage in affirmative conduct that worked positive injury on the spouses of its employees; rather, they failed to act to protect a distant third party who never entered onto their property,”87 and applied that conclusion to the claims of Mrs. Ramsey, who, like the plaintiffs in Price and Riedel, was not injured on the employer's property, but rather, by take-home asbestos transported there on her husband's uniform.88 The Superior Court reasoned that recognizing a manufacturer's duty of care to an employee's spouse would create the “paradoxical result” that “the defendant with a closer relationship to the plaintiff,” Mr. Ramsey's employer, “owes no duty of care ... while a distant third party—the manufacturer—would be held to a general duty of care.”89 It thus declined to find that the Manufacturers owed Mrs. Ramsey a duty of care based on misfeasance, and granted the Manufacturers' motions for summary judgment because Mrs. Ramsey had not offered any facts establishing a special relationship sufficient to sustain her claims of nonfeasance.90
III.
Before this Court, Mrs. Ramsey appeals the Superior Court's grants of summary judgment in favor of the Manufacturers, arguing that it erred in finding that the Manufacturers did not have a duty to warn of the dangers of their asbestos products under § 388.91 In resolving the contending positions of the parties, it is useful to keep in mind certain principles of Delaware law that both parties accept.
For starters, it is plain that if the plaintiff in this case was Mr. Ramsey, and not his wife, he could state a claim against the Manufacturers for any harm resulting from his own exposure to the asbestos in their products, despite the fact that none of them had a direct relationship with him.92
5
6
7
Under Delaware law, which embraces § 388 of the Restatement,93 an asbestos product manufacturer whose products are later used in a facility can be held liable to an employee in that facility if the manufacturer has actual or constructive *1274 knowledge of the dangers of its product, has no reason to believe that users will realize the dangerous condition of the product, and does not warn users of the product's dangerous condition.94 But, precisely because it is impractical to expect a manufacturer to warn employees it does not employ and does not know, a manufacturer can discharge its duty to warn, and thereby avoid liability, by warning and providing safe handling instructions to the employer to whom it sold the dangerous product.95 “ ‘Modern life would be intolerable unless one were permitted to rely to a certain extent on others' doing what they normally do, particularly if it is their duty to do so.’ An employer has a duty as well as an economic interest in not exposing its employees to unnecessary dangers.”96 Thus,
when a supplier provides a product it knows to be dangerous to a purchaser/employer whom the supplier knows or reasonably believes is aware of that danger, there is no duty on the part of the supplier to warn the employees of that purchaser unless the supplier knows or has reason to suspect that the requisite warning will fail to reach the employees, the users of the product.97
8
9
10
Because it is critical to developing fair and efficient liability rules for asbestos product manufacturers to understand the key role of employers, it is helpful to consider how the principles of the common law and the Restatement address the Employer's responsibility to provide employees like Mr. Ramsey with a safe workplace, and to warn them of any dangers attendant to their responsibilities. In so doing, we acknowledge the important complicating reality that in Delaware, as in many states,98 an employer has no exposure in tort to employees for workplace injuries, even those causing death.99 Instead, an employer is expected to provide workmen's compensation for those injuries, regardless of fault,100 and the employee relinquishes his right to bring a negligence suit against the employer.101 *1275 But, as in corporate law, the fact that a party is not exposed to damages liability does not mean that the party has no duty.102 Under both common law and statutory principles, an employer has a responsibility to take reasonable measures to provide a safe workplace for its employees.103
The established nature of this basic duty is underscored by cases addressing the duty of an employer to provide a safe workplace to the employees of independent contractors working on its premises. Under decisions of our courts embracing § 343 of the Restatement,104 an employee of an independent contractor working in the workplace of another employer may hold that employer liable when the independent contractor employee is “injured as a result of the work (and negligence) of others including, arguably, the landowner,” unless the independent contractor employee is “injured by the very hazards created by their own work on the property—the work they were contracted by the landowner to perform.”105 This limitation is based on the reality that “the contractor possesses superior knowledge of the dangers inherent in the work” it was hired to perform.106
11
Together, these principles explain why an employer has an independent duty to warn its own employees of the dangers of exposure to asbestos products. First, the employer has a “common law duty ... to provide a safe working place for the *1276 employee.”107 As a landowner, the employer also has an obligation to create a safe workplace for business invitees on its premises, such as its own employees.108 And just as the independent contractor employer is uniquely responsible for the injuries of its independent contractor employees where those injuries result from a hazard the independent contractor created by virtue of the work it was contracted to perform, so too would an employer be responsible for injuries to its employees that result from the employer's creation of a danger on its premises, including its use of dangerous asbestos products in an unsafe manner.109
For all these reasons, it is plain that the law expects employers to take reasonable steps to provide a safe workplace to all who work on their premises, including their own employees, and to provide them with adequate safety instructions and warnings, including any warnings relating to the dangers of working with asbestos products and handling clothes covered in asbestos dust.
In light of these principles, the conundrum that the Manufacturers complain about in this case cannot rest on any argument that they did not owe a duty to warn the Employer of the dangers of their products, including the dangers that could ensue if clothes exposed to their asbestos products were not laundered in a manner that protected the person doing the laundering. Under law the Manufacturers do not dispute,110 they owed that duty. Granted, they would also be able to argue that if they warned the Employer as their customer and as the employer who determined how their asbestos products were to be used, then they were entitled to rely on the Employer's duty to take heed of that warning and to share it with its employees as a defense against any suit against them.111
Instead, the conundrum that the Manufacturers point to is this: how can a manufacturer be held liable for failing to provide a warning to an employee's spouse if the employer is immune for its own failure to do so?112 Or to be even more specific, if *1277 Mrs. Ramsey could not recover against the Employer, how can she recover against the Manufacturers who had no control over Mr. Ramsey's exposure and no relationship with him?
For her part, Mrs. Ramsey makes a different policy point. She stresses the ordinary reality upon which her claim is based, which is that members of an employee's household may launder his clothes.113 And if the conduct of manufacturers and employers causes asbestos to go home on employees' clothes without any warning or safe laundering instructions, it is foreseeable that people like Mrs. Ramsey will be injured. Recognizing the strength of the argument that the Manufacturers are less culpable than the Employer, who controlled her husband's exposure, Mrs. Ramsey argues that to the extent Price and Riedel get in the way, they should be overruled.114 Precisely because the employer is the active force in determining the circumstances in which employees use and are exposed to asbestos products, Mrs. Ramsey argues that this Court erred in finding that cases like this involve nonfeasance, not misfeasance.115
These are all good points, and they convince us that we cannot avoid Mrs. Ramsey's request that we revisit our holdings in Price and Riedel, lest our law i) subject manufacturers to liability in circumstances where employers should also be potentially responsible; and ii) deny recovery to plaintiffs in circumstances where they were exposed to serious harm, and the responsible parties failed to take reasonable care to prevent that harm.116 We do not lightly revisit these prior decisions, and respect that they were grounded in a well-justified concern that there must be clear limits to the duty owed by employers and manufacturers in cases like these. But that concern, in our view, can be addressed by establishing with clarity the scope of the duty that manufacturers and employers owe in this context, and by building on our law's long-standing recognition that manufacturers may discharge their duty to warn by giving an adequate warning to the employer, who is presumed to owe its employees a duty of care.117 By parity of reasoning, an employer must have a duty to pass that warning on or otherwise protect its employees from the risk of harm arising from laundering asbestos-covered clothes, or the limitation on the manufacturer's duty makes no principled sense. Although an employer should not be exposed to liability to its employee's spouse if it discharged its duty to instruct the employee about what was necessary to launder his clothes safely so that he could protect himself and anyone he entrusted with that task, on what principled basis should the employer be immune if it never warned the employee?
Put simply, a fair and efficient accountability system can be established by limiting the duty of asbestos product manufacturers and employers in take-home asbestos exposure cases to providing fair warning about the dangers of laundering to those with whom they have the most proximate relationship. Manufacturers may discharge their duty by warning employers, and employers *1278 may discharge their duty by warning employees. If the manufacturer has done so, a spouse of an employee may not recover from the manufacturer. If the employer has done so and given the employee the information needed to protect his spouse, the spouse may not recover from the employer. But if the contrary is the case, and the asbestos product manufacturer and the employer's failure to warn left the employee without the information needed to protect his spouse, his spouse should be entitled to recover if she can prove the other elements of her claim.
In her complaint and in her arguments below and to this Court, Mrs. Ramsey focused on two related, but distinct questions. The first is whether she is a foreseeable plaintiff to which the Manufacturers owed a duty to “take all reasonable precautions to protect [her] and persons like her against an event, serious asbestos-related harm, i.e., asbestos-related lung cancer, that a reasonably prudent [manufacturer] would protect against”?118 The second is what was the duty of care the Manufacturers had to fulfill in terms of product warnings and safe laundering instructions? Mrs. Ramsey argued below that the Manufacturers' duty of care under § 388 required them to warn her directly of the dangers of laundering Mr. Ramsey's work clothes. We agree with Mrs. Ramsey's first argument, but find that her second argument goes too far.
12
13
As we will discuss, Mrs. Ramsey is a plaintiff foreseeably affected by the Manufacturers' actions and should be entitled to recover. But that does not mean that her claim can be fairly grounded in a requirement that the Manufacturers, or even the Employer, had a duty to warn her directly. To the extent that Mrs. Ramsey argues that the “reasonable precautions”119 required of the Manufacturers or the Employer included inquiring into employees' household dynamics, determining who is responsible for doing the family laundry, and delivering to that person a personalized warning, we find that those steps are unreasonable and not required by law. Instead, the Manufacturers' reasonable duty of care only required them to provide adequate warnings and safe laundering instructions to the Employer so it could provide this information to its employees in a manner tailored to their work circumstances and exposure to the Manufacturers' asbestos products.
We now explain why this result makes sense in view of established principles of negligence liability, starting with those applicable to manufacturers.
IV.
Under § 388 of the Restatement and Delaware law, a manufacturer has a duty to warn users of the dangerous nature of its products:
One who supplies directly or through a third person a chattel for another to use is subject to liability to those whom the supplier should expect to use the chattel with the consent of the other or to be endangered by its probable use, for physical harm caused by the use of the chattel in the manner for which and by a person for whose use it is supplied, if the supplier
(a) knows or has reason to know that the chattel is or is likely to be dangerous for the use for which it is supplied, and
(b) has no reason to believe that those for whose use the chattel is supplied will realize its dangerous condition, and
*1279 (c) fails to exercise reasonable care to inform them of its dangerous condition or of the facts which make it likely to be dangerous.120
14
This duty extends “not only to those for whose use the chattel is supplied but also to third persons whom the supplier should expect to be endangered by its use,”121 which may include “persons who have no connection with the ownership or use of the chattel itself.”122 The manufacturer's duty is “ ‘dependent on whether it had knowledge of the hazards associated with its product.’ ”123 “[T]he standard for determining the duty of a manufacturer to warn is that which a reasonable (or reasonably prudent) person engaged in that activity would have done, taking into consideration the pertinent circumstances at that time.”124 And even where that knowledge exists, liability is imposed only where the manufacturer had no reason to think that the users of its products would recognize the danger, and it fails to exercise reasonable care in warning users of the product's dangerous nature.125
These principles raise, as we have noted, the related questions of whether someone like Mrs. Ramsey is a foreseeable plaintiff, and if so, what is the duty of care fairly expected of an asbestos product manufacturer in addressing the potential harm to persons like her? We address these issues in turn.
A.
15
Delaware recognizes that an employee's exposure to asbestos in the workplace is a reasonably foreseeable harm that gives rise to a duty of care. Just as *1280 exposure to asbestos dust when directly handling asbestos products is reasonably foreseeable, so too is exposure when completing the quotidian task of laundering a dusty uniform in preparation for another day of work.126 When uniforms come home covered in dust, more frequent laundering, not less, would seem to be required.
16
It is likewise foreseeable that an employee who wears his uniform home may not be the person in his household who does the family laundry the most, making the most natural class of persons to be exposed to harmful asbestos dust, other than the employee himself, those in the employee's household who launder the employee's dusty uniform.127 This precise risk of harm—exposure to “the release of airborne asbestos fibers” when laundering “asbestos contaminated clothing”—was recognized by, among other industry resources,128 the 1972 OSHA guidelines that established requirements for safe laundering of clothing exposed to asbestos products,129 as well as specific measures employers must take to limit employees' transport of asbestos dust on their work uniforms outside of the workplace.130
Because the risk of harm from take-home asbestos exposure when laundering asbestos-covered clothing is reasonably foreseeable, a plaintiff in Mrs. Ramsey's position has a viable claim against a manufacturer who fails to warn and provide safe laundering instructions to an employer that exposes its employees to the manufacturer's asbestos products.
B.
17
18
Under Delaware's “sophisticated purchaser” defense, and subject to the requirements of reasonableness and good faith, a manufacturer may satisfy its duty to warn the employee by relying on a warning it conveyed to the employer and the employer's independent duty to warn *1281 the employee.131 This defense provides:
[Where] an employer has a duty to warn his employees of the dangers of the product ... the manufacturer is absolved of any concurrent duty to warn those same employees. Phrased another way, if the employer/purchaser has “equal knowledge” of the product's dangers, then the manufacturer may be able to rely on the employer/purchaser to protect its own employees from harm.132
Delaware's sophisticated purchaser defense thus addresses the Manufacturers' legitimate concerns about the feasibility of their duty to warn in take-home asbestos exposure cases.133
By adhering to our recognition of this defense in take-home asbestos exposure cases, manufacturers face no impractical burden to put out area-wide warnings in communities where they have sold products, to get employee lists for household launderers, or to target local dry cleaners or commercial launderers. We agree with the Manufacturers that imposing such a broad duty to warn would be impractical, inefficient, and unfair. As a practical matter, a manufacturer “has neither the means of controlling the [purchaser's] subsequent actions nor the opportunity to provide warnings directly to the ultimate user ....”134 This is especially the case where the manufacturer's asbestos product is an input to the employer's process and “is not in the original can, box, or form,” but “it is reasonable to expect that the intermediate buyer has a safety program and that it will communicate whatever is necessary to the ultimate users.”135 By contrast, an employer is in a better position to convey a warning to its employee because:
The employer generally understands and is best able to explain to its employees the risks associated with use of the product in the workplace. Second, the employer has an independent common-law and statutory duty to protect its employees from workplace hazards. Third, the employer occupies a position of authority in the workplace. The employee relies on the employer for training, direction and supervision in the workplace. Thus, the employer is the *1282 most credible source of workplace safety information. Fourth, the employer is a responsible party who can and should be expected to relay the manufacturer's product warnings to its employees. Finally, only the employer can communicate the often complex and technical product use and product safety information directly to its employees.136
Because Delaware's sophisticated purchaser defense recognizes that the employer is in the best position to convey a warning to its employees, it accounts for “the practical difficulty, if not the virtual impossibility, of the suppliers actually being able to communicate adequate warnings directly to the customer's employees, much less of their being able to institute or assure the institution of effective safety precautions in their customer's plant,”137 by providing a safe harbor from liability for an asbestos product manufacturer that conveys a warning to the employer, who is better positioned [to] pass that warning on to the employee, and can be reasonably expected to do so because of its legal duty to the employee.
Allowing a manufacturer to discharge its duty to warn by conveying a warning to the employer “encourag[es] conduct that can feasibly be performed”138 and “does not place an unreasonable burden on the manufacturer ... [because] in most cases, its duty can be fulfilled by discovering the danger and giving warning thereof to the next party in the chain of distribution.”139 The end result for the manufacturer is a true safe harbor, within which it “is not subject to liability, even though the information never reaches those for whose use the chattel is supplied.”140
Precisely because the Manufacturers have raised a legitimate point about their distance from employees who work with their asbestos products under the control of the employer, we view it important that our common law provide an even safer harbor than the Restatement arguably offers.141 The Restatement may be read to require a manufacturer to show in every case that it was reasonable to convey the requisite warnings only to its direct customer, the employer, rather than go beyond the employer to a broader class, quintessentially the employees of its customer.142
*1283 Because employers are in a comparatively better position to warn employees than asbestos product manufacturers with no direct relationship with the employees, an asbestos product manufacturer should generally be immune from liability if it provided sufficient warnings to the employer about the dangers of its asbestos product,143 and specifically as to this case, safe laundering instructions so that the employer could discharge its duty to provide a safe workplace to its employees and protect them from harm.144 To the extent an asbestos product manufacturer has done so, it should not face liability from a plaintiff like Mrs. Ramsey, or an employee, unless the plaintiff can prove that the asbestos product manufacturer knew that the employer could not be reasonably trusted to pass on the relevant information to its employees.145 That is, an asbestos product manufacturer should not bear the burden of proving it could rely on the employer to do that what is to be expected of it; rather, if a plaintiff wishes to fault an asbestos product manufacturer for failing to go beyond warning the employer, the plaintiff should show that the asbestos product manufacturer knew that it could not reasonably rely on the employer to act responsibly.146
*1284 For these reasons, we find that Mrs. Ramsey has a viable claim against the Manufacturers under the settled principles of § 388 if they failed to give warnings and safe laundering instructions to the Employer. If they failed to do so, and therefore the Employer also failed to do so, the Manufacturers should be accountable to Mrs. Ramsey for any harm she proved she suffered by exposure to their products.
C.
In our view, the only remaining concern with this logic is that absent further alteration to our jurisprudence, manufacturers would face liability in circumstances when employers would not. And we agree with the Manufacturers that this is a problem because in take-home asbestos exposure cases like this, employers are often more directly responsible for causing the exposure to the employee that leads to injury to the household member who does the laundry. Not only that, as we have said,147 we agree with the Manufacturers that it is the employer community that is best situated to directly warn the employees and provide them with safe laundering instructions. Even further, the employers are positioned to determine whether asbestos-covered clothes should even be laundered at home, or should instead be taken off at work and laundered by the employer itself under carefully controlled conditions designed to ensure the safety of those doing the laundering.
These important points are in fact already taken into account by our law's recognition of the sophisticated purchaser defense, which is premised on the employer's obligation to protect its employees from an unreasonable risk of harm, a duty that, in this context, includes the duty to provide warnings and safe laundering instructions. If an employer has no duty to give these warnings, then the sophisticated purchaser defense is not on a firm foundation.
Contrary to the Manufacturers' wish, we do not believe that the answer to this arguable imbalance in duty is to work a fundamental change in the principles of law applicable to asbestos product manufacturers. Instead, the answer is to revisit Riedel and Price, and their characterization of the employer's conduct in take-home asbestos exposure cases as nonfeasance.
D.
19
Classically, a case of nonfeasance involves a situation when a bystander comes across someone suffering harm from causes not of the bystander's making. The bystander is in a position to stop or ameliorate the harm but does not do so. In that situation, the law recognizes that the bystander owed the victim a duty of care only if the bystander has a special relationship with the victim that imposes upon the bystander a corresponding duty to act.148 “The result of the rule has been a series of older decisions to the effect that one human being, seeing a fellow man in dire *1285 peril, is under no legal obligation to aid him, but may sit on the dock, smoke his cigar, and watch the other drown.”149 To illustrate:
If A saw that B was about to be struck on the head by a flowerpot thrown from a tenth-story window, and A knew that B was unaware of the impending catastrophe and also knew that he could save B with a shout, yet he did nothing and as a result B was killed, still, A's inaction, though gratuitous (there was no risk or other nontrivial cost to A) and even reprehensible, would not be actionable.150
20
By contrast, in the case of misfeasance, “the defendant, by interfering with plaintiff or his affairs, has brought a new harm upon him, and created a minus quantity, a positive loss.”151 That is, “by ‘misfeasance’ the defendant has created a new risk of harm to the plaintiff, while by ‘nonfeasance’ he has at least made his situation no worse, and has merely failed to benefit him by interfering in his affairs.”152
21
In take-home asbestos exposure cases, an employer engages in misfeasance when it causes an employee to work with asbestos products under conditions in which asbestos dust covers the clothes he wears at the workplace and has laundered at home. Even in Riedel, we acknowledged that as to the employee, the employer had engaged in misfeasance by engaging in this active course of conduct.153 But we fail to see how that logic does not extend further, because it is the employer's active conduct of causing the employee's clothes to become covered with asbestos dust that resulted in the employee's spouse's exposure. This is not a case where the employer “merely did nothing.”154 The employer's affirmative actions caused the exposure. That the exposure to both the employee and his spouse might have been limited by *1286 providing warnings and safe laundering instructions does not turn the employer's action into nonfeasance. The nonfeasance in this situation—the failure to warn—is culpable precisely because a duty to warn arose when the employer engaged in the misfeasance of exposing its employee to dangerous asbestos products.155
22
Once an employer has engaged in misfeasance, recognized principles of tort law impose upon it a duty to “act reasonably, as a reasonably prudent man (or entity) would,” which “encompasses protecting against reasonably foreseeable events.”156
* * *
In resolving this case as we have, we believe we have addressed the legitimate fears of the Manufacturers that they will be unfairly exposed to liability in take-home asbestos exposure cases. By circumscribing their duties, and those of employers, there can be no fear of liability for not providing widespread notice or specific notice to persons who the defendants do not even know. Furthermore, it is likely not coincidental that in our own take-home asbestos exposure cases and those in other states, the plaintiffs have not been people with episodic contact with an employee,157 they have been people like Mrs. Ramsey, who laundered their family members' clothes repeatedly for many years.158 The *1287 reality is that although industrial jobs like Mr. Ramsey's have been valuable in creating the basis for many Americans to live fulfilling and comfortable middle-class lives, they rarely, if ever, involve pay that would affordably allow for weekly dry cleaning of work clothes. For that reason alone, it seems likely that most plaintiffs in cases like this will be of the most foreseeable kind: those who for many years laundered the dirty clothes of the employee with whom they shared a household. And, of course, these plaintiffs must also prove out all the other elements of their claims in order to recover.159
If, as the Manufacturers suggest, claims from plaintiffs with more momentary exposure to and tenuous relationship to an exposed employee are filed in the future, the answer is to address those cases then in a reasoned way that takes into account the practicalities that must inform our common law. But, the answer is not to ignore the equity due to the plaintiff before us, and the plaintiffs like her, who base their claims on a clearly foreseeable consequence of common, and necessary, human conduct: workers often have family members who launder their work clothes, and if those work clothes are covered in asbestos dust, those family members can suffer serious injury and even death.
V.
For these reasons, we reverse the Superior Court's grants of summary judgment for the Manufacturers and remand for further proceedings to resolve the remaining issues dividing the parties.

All Citations

189 A.3d 1255, 168 Lab.Cas. P 61,881, Prod.Liab.Rep. (CCH) P 20,379

Footnotes

This opinion uses the term “take-home asbestos exposure” to describe “the situation whereby a family member is exposed to asbestos brought home from work on the clothing of another family member ....” In re Asbestos Litig. (Riedel), C.A. No. 04C-07-099-ASB, 2007 WL 4571196, at *1 n.1 (Del. Super. Dec. 21, 2007) (noting that “[t]his term, along with others such as ‘household exposure’ and ‘spousal exposure,’ have become fixtures in the asbestos litigation nomenclature”); see also Mark A. Behrens, What's New in Asbestos Litigation, 28 REV. LITIG. 501, 545–46 (2009) (noting that take-home asbestos claims “involve workers' family members who have been exposed to asbestos off-site, typically through contact with a directly exposed worker or that worker's soiled work clothes”).
Id.
RESTATEMENT § 284(a)-(b) (misfeasance is “an act which the actor as a reasonable man should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another” and nonfeasance is “a failure to do an act which is necessary for the protection or assistance of another and which the actor is under a duty to do”); id. § 314 cmt. c (a person committed misfeasance if he “injured another by a positive affirmative act” and nonfeasance if he “merely did nothing, even though another might suffer serious harm because of his omission to act”).
See generally Francis H. Bohlen, The Moral Duty to Aid Others as a Basis of Tort Liability, 56 U. PA. L. REV. 217, 218 n.3 (1908) (“ ‘It is undoubtedly the moral duty of every person to extend to others assistance when in danger.’ ‘And if such efforts should be omitted by any one when they can be made, without imperiling his own life, he would by his conduct draw upon himself the just censure and reproach of good men; but this is the only punishment to which he would be subjected by society.’ ” (quoting United States v. Knowles, 26 F.Cas. 800 (4 Sawy. 517) (N.D. Cal. 1864) ) ); id. (“ ‘With purely moral obligations, the law does not deal. For example, the priest and the Levite who passed by on the other side were not, it is supposed, liable at law for the continued suffering of the man who fell among thieves, which they might and morally ought to have prevented or relieved. Suppose A, standing close by a railroad sees a two-year-old babe on the track and a car approaching. He can easily rescue the child with entire safety to himself. And the instincts of humanity require him to do so. If he does not, he may perhaps justly be styled a ruthless savage and a moral monster, but he is not liable in damages for the child's injury or indictable under the statute for its death.’ ” (quoting Buch v. Amory Co., 69 N.H. 257, 44 A. 809, 810 (1898) ) ).
W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 56, at 373 (5th ed. 1984) (“[B]y ‘misfeasance’ the defendant has created a new risk of harm to the plaintiff, while by ‘nonfeasance’ he has at least made his situation no worse, and has merely failed to benefit him by interfering in his affairs.”).
App. to Opening Br. at A44 (Third Am. Compl.).
App. to Opening Br. at A44 (Third Am. Compl.); Ramsey, 2017 WL 465301, at *2.
Ramsey, 2017 WL 465301, at *2; Opening Br. at 9–10.
App. to Opening Br. at A44–45 (Third Am. Compl.); id. at A432 (Certification of Vital Record of Dorothy Ramsey).
Id. at A48–49 (Third Am. Compl.).
To be more precise, one manufacturer, Herty, moved for summary judgment and prevailed. Ramsey, 2017 WL 465301, at *1. This inured to the benefit of Hollingsworth and Vose, a similarly situated manufacturer, who filed its own later motion for summary judgment on the same theory. App. to Opening Br. at A670–72 (Hollingsworth and Vose's Mot. for Summ. J.). The Superior Court granted Hollingsworth and Vose's motion for summary judgment. Id. at A1104–05 (Tr. of Hr'g on Hollingsworth and Vose's Mot. for Summ. J.) (“This case is identical to the case that was decided in February. The case before us concerns the same plaintiff, the same complaint, and basically the same legal argument. Thus, this Court is confined to the decision rendered in February as it is now the law of the case. So the motion for summary judgment is granted.”). For the sake of readability, and because Mrs. Ramsey appeals both grants of summary judgment, we refer to the Manufacturers and their summary judgment motions together.
Id. (internal citations omitted).
Id. at *11 (citing Naidu v. Laird, 539 A.2d 1064, 1070 (Del. 1988) (alterations in original) (internal citations omitted) ).
Id. (first citing RESTATEMENT § 328E et seq. (addressing liability of possessors of land); and then citing id. § 409 et seq. (addressing liability of the employer of an independent contractor) ).
Id. (first citing Naidu, 539 A.2d 1064 (explaining that under the Restatement, the special relationship between doctor and patient can create a duty of a doctor to protect third parties from the patient's negligent acts); and then citing In the Matter of New York City Asbestos Litig., 5 N.Y.3d 486, 806 N.Y.S.2d 146, 840 N.E.2d 115, 151 (N.Y. Ct. App. 2005) (finding that the special relationship provision of the Restatement does not, in the context of a take-home asbestos exposure claim, give rise to an employer's duty to control the conduct of a third person, such as its employee, or to protect a plaintiff-spouse from the conduct of others, including her employee-spouse) ).
RESTATEMENT § 302 cmt. a.
Id. at 23–24 (internal citations omitted).
Price v. Anchor Packing Co., C.A. No. 09C-06-084 ASB, 2009 WL 4017549, at *3 (Del. Super. Nov. 20, 2009) (citing Report of the Special Master Appointed in Superior Court Asbestos Litigation (Aug. 25, 2009) ).
Id. at 170–71 (Berger, J., dissenting).
Id. at 171 (citing RESTATEMENT § 314 cmts. c & e; and Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 56, at 373).
Id. (alteration in original) (citing Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 56, at 373).
Id. at 172 (first citing Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., 140 Wash. App. 1008, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3 ( Aug. 13, 2007) (“Here, it is Kimberly–Clark's own affirmative acts—operating its own factory in an unsafe manner—that allegedly caused Mrs. Rochon's illness, not either a failure to act or the act of a third.”); and then citing Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co., 266 S.W.3d 347, 354–60 (Tenn. 2008) ).
Id. & nn.47–49 (citing RESTATEMENT § 284(a); and Sirmans v. Penn, 588 A.2d 1103, 1107 (Del. 1991) (defining foreseeability as “the duty to protect against ‘events reasonably foreseeable,’ ” rather than events ‘probable to happen’ ” (internal citations omitted) ) ).
App. to Opening Br. at A59 (Herty Mot. for Summ. J.) (“Delaware does not impose liability on an employer for injuries sustained by the spouse resulting from the employee's use and/or exposure to a manufacturer's asbestos-containing product during the course of his/her employment. Logic, therefore, suggest[s] that, due to the even further attenuated relationship between Herty and Mrs. Ramsey, no liability should exist.”).
Id. at A60 (citing Price, 26 A.3d at 167–69).
Id.
Id.
Id. at A62.
Id. at A277 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Herty).
Id. at A731–32 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Hollingsworth and Vose).
Id. at A278 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Herty) (citing Price, 26 A.3d at 167).
Id. at A278–79 (citing Graham v. Pittsburgh Corning Corp., 593 A.2d 567, 568 (Del. Super. 1990) (“A duty to warn arises when a manufacturer and distributor of a product knows, or as a reasonably prudent manufacturer and distributor should know, (when) it involves dangers to users, places that product on the market.”); and citing Sirmans, 588 A.2d at 1107); id. at A733–34 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Hollingsworth and Vose) (citing RESTATEMENT § 388 cmt. d (explaining that the duty to warn extends to third persons that a manufacturer should expect will be endangered by its product); and citing In re Asbestos Litig. (Colgain), 799 A.2d 1151, 1152 (Del. 2002) (noting that a manufacturer's duty to warn depends on whether it had knowledge of the dangers of its product) ).
Id. at A277 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Herty).
Id. at A277–78.
Id. at A277.
Id. at A740 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Hollingsworth and Vose).
Id. at A278–79 (Ramsey Summ. J. Resp. to Herty) (“Defendant affirmatively acted to make and release into the stream of commerce asbestos-containing products.... These acts were active, not passive; misfeasance, not nonfeasance. Since these acts were misfeasance, Defendant's duty to others is automatic.”).
Id. at A279.
Ramsey, 2017 WL 465301, at *4, 7 (“[A]re Price and Riedel limited to take-home asbestos cases where the plaintiff-spouse alleges the employer failed to take adequate steps to protect the plaintiff? Or are they equally applicable to cases where a manufacturer supplies an asbestos containing product that poses a risk of household exposure to the employee's spouse?”).
Id. at *1. Herty moved for summary judgment on the issues of product nexus, strict liability, and civil conspiracy. Mrs. Ramsey did not contest the grant of summary judgment as to the latter two issues, and the trial court did not reach the product nexus issue because of its decision that Herty did not owe a duty of care. Id. at *1 n.2. Herty reasserts its product nexus argument on appeal. Herty Answering Br. at 42–45. In light of our decision to remand this case and the fact that the trial court did not consider that argument, we will not consider Herty's product nexus argument for the first time on appeal.
Opening Br. at 16, 25–26.
See Graham, 593 A.2d at 569–71 (tracing the jurisprudential steps taken by Delaware courts resulting in giving standing to an employee harmed by asbestos exposure at the workplace to sue the manufacturer who provided it to his employer in tort for its failure to take reasonable measures to ensure the safety of those who worked with its products, despite the lack of privity between the employee and the manufacturer).
Id. at 569 (reviewing various formulations of a manufacturer's duty to warn and concluding that “Delaware Courts and the Restatement have accepted the reasonable man standard for determining the duty of a manufacturer of a product to warn users,” as embodied in § 388 of the Restatement).
Wilhelm, 373 A.2d at 223 (“[I]n a commercial setting the manufacturer or seller has only a duty to warn those employees of the buyer to whom it has access.” (citing Burton v. L.O. Smith Foundry Prods. Co., 529 F.2d 108 (7th Cir. 1976) (holding that because the defendant had no control over the machine being used or the surrounding work space, the plaintiff's employer would have to provide the warnings); and citing 63 Am. Jur. 2d, Products Liability § 47 (“If the manufacturer has no duty to warn a purchaser who is aware of the product's danger, the manufacturer has no duty to warn the employee of such purchaser.”) ).
Rafferty v. Hartman Walsh Painting Co., 760 A.2d 157, 159 (Del. 2000) (“Workers' Compensation statutes similar to the Delaware Act were adopted in most states early in the last century in response to the failure of the common law to provide a quick, practical, cost effective remedy for on the job injuries suffered by workers.”).
19 Del. C. § 2304 (“[E]very employer and employee ... shall be bound ... by this chapter respectively to pay and to accept compensation for personal injury or death by accident arising out of and in the course of employment, regardless of the question of negligence and to the exclusion of all other rights and remedies.”).
Rafferty, 760 A.2d at 159 (noting that under Delaware's Workmen's Compensation statute, “compensation was to be promptly awarded to a worker for a job related injury without the worker being required to prove any fault”).
Kofron v. Amoco Chem. Corp., 441 A.2d 226, 230 (Del. 1982) (“[A]ll employee actions against employers for work-related injuries based on any degree of negligence, from slight to gross, are within the exclusive coverage of the Workmen's Compensation Law and may not be maintained under the common law.”).
It is understood in corporate law that directors, like all fiduciaries, have a normative duty to act reasonably under the circumstances confronting them at all times. That duty exists regardless of whether, for policy reasons, corporate law holds them responsible in monetary damages only for actions that are grossly negligent, or, if the charter provides, not at all for breaches of their duty of care. See Melvin Aaron Eisenberg, The Divergence of Standards of Conduct and Standards of Review in Corporate Law, 62 FORDHAM L. REV. 437, 439–50 (1993) (distinguishing between a standard of conduct, which states how a person should normatively act, and a standard of review, which states the test applied by a court in imposing liability, and discussing the use of the more stringent gross negligence standard of review to establish liability in duty of care cases).
Powell v. Interstate Vendaway, Inc., 300 A.2d 241, 245 (Del. Super. 1972) (“[T]he common law duty of an employer to its employee [is] to provide a safe working place for the employee.”); Toll Bros., Inc. v. Considine, 706 A.2d 493, 494 (Del. 1998) (a violation of OSHA regulations may constitute evidence of negligence); David P. Currie, OSHA, 1 AM. BAR FOUND. 1107, 1140 (1976) (“OSHA imposes two essential obligations on the employer. One is simply to ‘comply with occupational safety and promulgated under this chapter.’ The other is to furnish to each of his employees employment and a place of employment which are free from recognized hazards that are causing or are likely to cause [them] death or serious physical harm.”).
RESTATEMENT § 343 (“A possessor of land is subject to liability for physical harm caused to his invitees by a condition on the land if, but only if, he (a) knows or by the exercise of reasonable care would discover the condition, and should realize that it involves an unreasonable risk of harm to such invitees, and (b) should expect that they will not discover or realize the danger, or will fail to protect themselves against it, and (c) fails to exercise reasonable care to protect them against the danger.”).
RESTATEMENT § 314A & cmt. a (noting that an employer-employee relationship gives rise to a similar duty to aid or protect as that of a landowner-invitee relationship).
Fehl v. J.W. Greer, Inc., 1981 WL 383065, at *2 (Del. Super. Aug. 6, 1981) (considering a manufacturer's indemnification claim against an employer and finding that “[t]he duty to use the manufacturer's product in a safe and proper manner is a duty owed to the employee, not to the manufacturer.... [The employer]'s duty of proper use and care of the [manufacturer's product] runs to its employees ... not to the manufacturer .... The breach of such duty has been satisfied by payment of workmen's compensation benefits”).
Hollingsworth and Vose Answering Br. at 23–24 (explaining that § 388 imposes liability for failure to warn those who are expected to use the product or in the vicinity of the expected use); Herty Answering Br. at 32–34 (same).
See Mergenthaler, 542 A.2d 1205. But see Opening Br. at 26–27 n.120 (noting that the Manufacturers “did not raise the sophisticated purchaser defense below, or submit any evidence that they relied on [the Employer]'s alleged knowledge regarding the dangers of asbestos”).
Hollingsworth and Vose Answering Br. at 27 (“If an employer does not stand in a special relationship with an employee's spouse, as held in Price and Riedel, then [Hollingsworth and Vose], as a mere supplier of a component part to the employer, certainly cannot be deemed to have a special relationship with the employee's spouse.”); Herty Answering Br. at 30 (“Plaintiff would improperly hold Herty liable for Mrs. Ramsey's injuries when her own family members' employer, who specifically sought out Herty to produce a specified material in a Haveg-purchased manufacturing process, owed no duty to her. To allow this alternative would create a separate class of non-employee family members, with greater rights than those owed of a manufacturing-employer to its employees.”).
Opening Br. at 20–21, 24–25.
Id. at 39–40.
Id.
Id. at 37–38.
Opening Br. at 31.
Id.
RESTATEMENT § 388; Walls v. Ford Motor Co., 160 A.3d 1135, 2017 WL 1422626, at *2 (Del. Apr. 21, 2017) (TABLE) (“ ‘Among the essential elements that a plaintiff must prove in a negligence-based products liability case is that the defendant had a duty to warn of dangers associated with its product.’ ” (quoting Colgain, 799 A.2d at 1152) ).
RESTATEMENT § 388 cmt. d.
Id. § 395 cmt. i; id. § 395 cmt. k (“The manufacturer may, however, reasonably anticipate other uses than the one for which the chattel is primarily intended. The maker of a chair, for example, may reasonably expect that some one will stand on it; and the maker of an inflammable cocktail robe may expect that it will be worn in the kitchen in close proximity to a fire.”).
Walls, 2017 WL 1422626, at *2 (quoting Colgain, 799 A.2d at 1152); Brower v. Metal Indus., Inc., 719 A.2d 941, 945 (Del. 1998) (citing with approval the Virginia Supreme Court's reasoning in Jeld–Wen, Inc. v. Gamble, 256 Va. 144, 501 S.E.2d 393, 397 (1998), that “[c]ommon knowledge of a danger from the foreseeable misuse of a product does not alone give rise to a duty to safeguard against the danger of that misuse. To the contrary, the purpose of making the finding of a legal duty as a prerequisite to a finding of negligence, or a breach of implied warranty, in products liability ‘is to avoid the extension of liability for every conceivably foreseeable accident, without regard to common sense or good policy’ ”).
RESTATEMENT § 388 cmt. b (“[O]ne who supplies a chattel for another to use for any purpose is subject to liability for physical harm caused by his failure to exercise reasonable care to give to those whom he may expect to use the chattel any information as to the character and condition of the chattel which he possesses, and which he should recognize as necessary to enable them to realize the danger of using it.”); Wilhelm, 373 A.2d at 223 (“[A] duty to warn arises when a manufacturer or seller of a product which, to his actual or constructive knowledge, involves danger to users, places the product on the market.”); Graham, 593 A.2d at 571 (“[T]he standard for determining the duty of a manufacturer to warn is that which a reasonable (or reasonably prudent) person engaged in that activity would have done, taking into consideration the pertinent circumstances at that time.”).
See Stegemoller v. ACandS, Inc., 767 N.E.2d 974, 976 (Ind. 2002) (“The normal, expected use of asbestos products entails contact with its migrating and potentially harmful residue.... Here, the reasonably expected use of asbestos products encompasses the cleansing of asbestos residue from one's person and clothing at the end of the workday.”); Kesner v. Superior Court, 1 Cal.5th 1132, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, 293 (2016) (“It is a matter of common experience and knowledge that dust or other substances may be carried from place to place on one's clothing or person, as anyone who has cleaned an attic or spent time in a smoky room can attest.”).
See Olivo v. Owens–Ill., Inc., 186 N.J. 394, 895 A.2d 1143, 1149 (2006) (“It requires no leap of imagination to presume that during the decades of the 1940's, 50's, 60's, and early 1980's when [the employee] worked as a welder and steamfitter either he or his spouse would be handling his clothes in the normal and expected process of laundering them so that the garments could be worn to work again.”).
See Opening Br. at 13–15 (describing primary source documentation indicating that through the first half of the twentieth century, protective measures were recommended and implemented to prevent take-home asbestos exposure).
Standard for Exposure to Asbestos Dust, 37 Fed. Reg. 11321 (June 7, 1972) (adding 29 C.F.R. former pt. 1910.93a) (“Laundering of asbestos contaminated clothing shall be done so as to prevent the release of airborne asbestos fibers in excess of the exposure limits prescribed .... Any employer who gives asbestos contaminated clothing to another person for laundering shall inform such person of the requirement in (a) of this subdivision to effectively prevent the release of airborne asbestos fibers in excess of the exposure limits prescribed ....”).
Id. (requiring employers to provide employees with special clothing, changing rooms, and lockers to separate their street clothes from their work clothing).
See generally Mergenthaler, 542 A.2d at 1212; In re Asbestos Litig., 832 A.2d 705, 710 n.10 (Del. 2003) (accepting as Delaware law the sophisticated purchaser defense recognized in Mergenthaler ); In re Asbestos Litig. (Colgain), 799 A.2d at 1152 n.2 (same); see also Victor E. Schwartz & Russell W. Driver, Warnings in the Workplace: The Need for a Synthesis of Law and Communication Theory, 52 CINN. L. REV. 38 (1983) (explaining that employers are better positioned than manufacturers of industrial products to convey warnings to employees because the manufacturer may be unable to identify the ultimate employee-user; the employer controls the workplace and has authority over its employees; and the employer is expected to convey warnings and can do so directly).
See, e.g., Hollingsworth and Vose Answering Br. at 28–29 & n.112 (noting that “several other jurisdictions have declined to impose a duty on manufacturers in take-home asbestos cases on the basis that it would be poor public policy to impose what essentially amounts to a limitless duty to warn, especially given the lack of evidence that such warnings would be effective”).
Venus v. O'Hara, 127 Ill.App.3d 19, 82 Ill.Dec. 143, 468 N.E.2d 405, 409 (1984); see generally Schwartz, supra note 131, at 42 (noting that manufacturers' lack of contact with employees makes it difficult to determine which employees will use their products and those employees' informational needs).
Reed v. Pennwalt Corp., 22 Wash.App. 718, 591 P.2d 478, 481–82 (1979) (finding that under those circumstances, “[t]he supplier has fulfilled its duty when it gives adequate warning to the intermediate buyer or supervisory personnel”).
Schwartz, supra note 131, at 81.
RESTATEMENT § 388 cmt. l.
Id. § 388 cmt. n (outlining a balancing test, under which “the magnitude of the risk involved must be compared with the burden which would be imposed by requiring” certain “precautions which must be taken to satisfy the requirements of reasonable care”) (internal citations omitted) ).
Mergenthaler, 542 A.2d at 1210–11 (reviewing the jurisdictional split between recognition of a version of the sophisticated purchaser defense that allows a supplier to, as a matter of law, rely on the employer to warn its employees, and a version that requires an evaluation of the reasonableness of the supplier's belief that the employer will warn its employees using the balancing test of comment n of § 388, and adopting the former approach); see generally Richard C. Ausness, Learned Intermediaries and Sophisticated Users: Encouraging the Use of Intermediaries to Transmit Product Safety Information, 46 SYRACUSE L. REV. 1185, 1203 (1996) (“Under the ‘duty’ approach, the duty to warn shifts to each succeeding purchaser of the product. Thus, a manufacturer who provides adequate safety information to its immediate vendee thereby satisfies its duty to warn and is not responsible if that information fails to reach end users of the product. The second approach relies on the balancing test employed by section 388, comment n, of the Restatement. Under this approach, a manufacturer who provides safety information to its immediate vendee is relieved of liability only if its conduct is deemed to be reasonable in light of the factors enumerated in comment n.”).
See Mary–Christine Sungaila & Kevin C. Mayer, Limiting Manufacturers' Duty to Warn: The Sophisticated User and Purchaser Doctrines, 76 DEF. COUNSEL J. 196, 200 (2009) (“The relevant inquiry under this formulation of the defense is simple: If the purchaser-employer had knowledge or notice of the product's hazards, through either the supplier's warnings or independently-obtained information, the supplier has no duty to warn the purchaser's employees or customers and judgment will be entered as a matter of law in the supplier's favor.”).
Mergenthaler, 542 A.2d at 1213 (finding “as a matter of law that it was reasonable for [the supplier] to believe that [the employer] knew of the dangers of asbestos” based on the employer's “involvement with asbestos, the knowledge of the asbestos industry at the time,” and the supplier's “unrefuted assertion” that the employer represented that it “was following all OSHA regulations”).
Id. (finding that the supplier may have been on notice that the employer was not giving its employees sufficient warnings because the employer gave the supplier a warning label to add to the asbestos products, and a question of fact existed as to whether that label was inadequate, giving rise to notice to the supplier).
Even under the balancing test of comment n to § 388, a court or “fact-finder” may still conclude that the manufacturer could, as a matter of law, rely on the employer to convey the warning to its employees. E.g., Smith v. Walter C. Best, Inc., 927 F.2d 736, 741 (3d Cir. 1990) (applying Ohio law and affirming a grant of summary judgment in favor of a supplier based on record evidence showing it was reasonable for the supplier to assume the employer “knew of the dangers of silica given the state of common medical knowledge at all relevant times, the various statutes and regulations governing silica, and the fact that [the employer] was a member of the Industrial Health Foundation, a non-profit organization providing information to its members relative to occupational diseases (including silicosis) and their prevention,” and “the duty owed by [the employer] to provide its workers with a safe working environment and the virtual impossibility of [the supplier] reaching the ultimate users ....”); Adams v. Union Carbide Corp., 737 F.2d 1453, 1456–57 (6th Cir. 1984) (concluding that “[t]he fact that [the employer] repeatedly updated its information about [chemical toluene diisocyanate (“TDI”) ] from [the supplier], coupled with the fact that [the employer] itself had a duty to its employees to provide them with a safe place to work, supports the inescapable conclusion that it was reasonable for [the supplier] to rely upon [the employer] to convey the information about the hazardous propensities of TDI to its employees within the context of comment n of the restatement”).
See supra Part III.
RESTATEMENT § 314 (“The fact that the actor realizes or should realize that action on his part is necessary for another's aid or protection does not of itself impose upon him a duty to take such action.”); id. § 314 cmt. a (“Special relations may exist between the actor and the other ... which impose upon the actor the duty to take affirmative precautions for the aid or protection of the other.”); id. § 314A cmt. b (“[T]he fact that the actor realizes or should realize that his action is necessary for the aid or protection of another does not in itself impose upon him any duty to act. The duties stated in this Section arise out of special relations between the parties, which create a special responsibility, and take the case out of the general rule.”).
Id. § 314 cmt. c (“In the early law one who injured another by a positive affirmative act was held liable without any great regard even for his fault. But the courts were far too much occupied with the more flagrant forms of misbehavior to be greatly concerned with one who merely did nothing, even though another might suffer serious harm because of his omission to act. Hence liability for non-feasance was slow to receive any recognition in the law. It appeared first in, and is still largely confined to, situations in which there was some special relation between the parties, on the basis of which the defendant was found to have a duty to take action for the aid or protection of the plaintiff.”); id. § 314 cmt. c, illus. 1 (“A sees B, a blind man, about to step into the street in front of an approaching automobile. A could prevent B from so doing by a word or touch without delaying his own progress. A does not do so, and B is run over and hurt. A is under no duty to prevent B from stepping into the street, and is not liable to B.”).
Stockberger v. U.S., 332 F.3d 479, 480 (7th Cir. 2003); see also Estates of Morgan v. Fairfield Family Counseling Ctr., 77 Ohio St.3d 284, 673 N.E.2d 1311, 1319 n.2 (1997) (“[T]he expert swimmer, with a boat and rope at his disposal, who sees another drowning before his eyes, is under no obligation to help him. Instead he may sit on the dock and watch the man drown. Similarly, an ordinary bystander is under no duty to rescue a child drowning in what he knows to be shallow water, or to prevent a neighbor's child from hammering on a dangerous explosive.”).
Bohlen, supra note 7, at 220.
Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 56, at 373).
Riedel, 968 A.2d 17, 24 (Del. 2009) (“We conclude that, although Mrs. Riedel may have presented a theory of misfeasance in characterizing Mr. Riedel's claim, she presented a nonfeasance theory in characterizing her own.”).
Price, 26 A.3d at 171 (Berger, J., dissenting) (noting that the employer's “conduct is properly analyzed as misfeasance” because the employer “created a new risk of harm” by its affirmative act, which “was the release of asbestos in the workplace”) (internal citations omitted); Satterfield, 266 S.W.3d at 364 (finding that an employer's “injurious affirmative act of operating its facility in such an unsafe manner that dangerous asbestos fibers were transmitted outside the facility to others who came in regular and extended close contact with the asbestos-contaminated work clothes of its employees” was misfeasance); Rochon, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3 (finding that the employer's affirmative act of “operating its own factory in an unsafe manner” “caused [the plaintiff-spouse]'s illness, not either a failure to act or the act of a third party”).
See Schwartz v. Accuratus Corp., 225 N.J. 517, 139 A.3d 84, 89 (2016) (“We note that no precedent from another jurisdiction, in a non-strict liability setting, has found a duty in a take-home toxic-tort cause of action outside of a factual setting involving household members, presumably because of the idiosyncratic nature of most other interactions with a take-home toxin.”); Satterfield, 266 S.W.3d at 374 (“[A] duty to warn all foreseeable persons who might be exposed to asbestos fibers on an employee's work clothes would be too great a burden. However, the imposition of a duty of reasonable care with regard to safe handling of asbestos fibers on employees' work clothes to prevent transmission to others is not such a burden.”).
Other courts who conjured up the specter of limitless liability associated with take-home asbestos claims brought by persons other than an employee's spouse all did so in the context of cases brought by plaintiffs from the same household as the employee. In the following cases, all the examples in the parentheticals involve imagined classes of plaintiffs, none of whom were before the courts doing the imagining. See, e.g., In re New York City Asbestos Litig., 5 N.Y.3d 486, 498, 806 N.Y.S.2d 146, 840 N.E.2d 115 (2005) (“a babysitter who takes care of children in the employee's home five days a week”); id. (“the babysitter (or maybe an employee of a neighborhood laundry) [who] launders the family members' clothes,”); In re Certified Question from the Fourteenth District Court of Appeals of Texas, 479 Mich. 498, 740 N.W.2d 206, 219 (2007) (“extended family members, renters, house guests, carpool members, bus drivers, and workers at commercial enterprises visited by the worker when he or she was wearing dirty work clothes” (quoting Behrens & Cruz–Alvarez, A Potential New Frontier in Asbestos Litigation: Premises Owner Liability for “Take Home” Exposure Claims, 21 Mealey's Litig Rep. Abs. 1, 4 (2006) ) ); Adams v. Owens–Illinois, Inc., 119 Md.App. 395, 705 A.2d 58, 66 (1998) (“other family members, automobile passengers, and co-workers”); Gillen v. Boeing Co., 40 F.Supp.3d 534, 540 (E.D. Pa. 2014) (“children, babysitters, neighbors, dry cleaners”); Olivo v. Exxon Mobil Corp., 377 N.J.Super. 286, 872 A.2d 814, 820 (Ct. App. Div. 2005) (“car pool participants, bus drivers, elevator operators”); Quiroz v. ALCOA Inc., 243 Ariz. 560, 416 P.3d 824, 841 (2018) (“neighbors and friends, babysitters and cab drivers, waiters and bartenders, dentists and physicians, and fellow church members”); Van Fossen v. MidAmerican Energy Co., 777 N.W.2d 689, 699 (Iowa 2009) (“a large universe of other potential plaintiffs who never visited the employers' premises but came into contact with ... asbestos-tainted clothing in a taxicab, a grocery store, a dry-cleaning establishment, a convenience store, or a laundromat”).
This challenge may be difficult in take-home cases, particularly if they are based on episodic exposure. See generally Behrens, supra note 1, at 556 (noting that courts are more closely scrutinizing causation evidence presented by plaintiffs with “de minimis or remote exposures”).

4.2.2.3.6 Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co. 4.2.2.3.6 Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co.

Doug SATTERFIELD v. BREEDING INSULATION COMPANY et al.

Supreme Court of Tennessee, at Knoxville.

Jan. 8, 2008 Session.

Sept. 9, 2008.

*351John A. Lucas and John T. Winemiller, Knoxville, Tennessee, for the appellant, Alcoa, Inc.

Gregory P. Coleman, Knoxville, Tennessee, for the appellee, Doug Satterfield.

Martin B. Bailey and John L. Miller, Knoxville, Tennessee, and Mark A. Beh-rens, Washington, DC, for the Amici Curiae, Coalition for Litigation Justice, Inc., Chamber of Commerce of the United States of America, National Association of Manufacturers, National Federation of Independent Business Legal Foundation, American Chemistry Council, Property Casualty Insurers Association of America, and National Association of Mutual Insurance Companies.

Timothy D. Patterson, Memphis, Tennessee, and Deborah J. LaFetra and Timothy Sandefur, Sacramento, California, for the Amicus Curiae, Pacific Legal Foundation.

OPINION

WILLIAM C. KOCH, JR., J.,

delivered the opinion of the court,

in which WILLIAM M. BARKER, C.J., CORNELIA A. CLARK, and GARY R. WADE, JJ., joined. JANICE M. HOLDER, J., filed a separate concurring and dissenting opinion.

This appeal involves the efforts of the estate of a twenty-five-year-old woman who contracted mesothelioma to recover damages for her death. While she was alive, the woman filed a negligence action against her father’s employer, alleging that the employer had negligently permitted her father to wear his asbestos-contaminated work clothes home from work, thereby regularly and repeatedly exposing her to asbestos fibers over an extended *352period of time. After the woman died, the Circuit Court for Blount County permitted her father to be substituted as the personal representative of her estate. The employer moved for a judgment on the pleadings on the narrow ground that it owed no duty to its employee’s daughter. The trial court granted the motion. The deceased woman’s father appealed the dismissal of his daughter’s wrongful death claim. The Tennessee Court of Appeals reversed the trial court. Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co., No. E2006-00903-COA-R3-CV, 2007 WL 1159416 (Tenn.Ct.App. Apr.19, 2007). We granted the employer’s application for permission to appeal to determine whether the deceased woman’s complaint can withstand a motion for judgment on the pleadings. We have determined that it does because, under the facts alleged in the complaint, the employer owed a duty to those who regularly and for extended periods of time came into close contact with the asbestos-contaminated work clothes of its employees to prevent them from being exposed to a foreseeable and unreasonable risk of harm.

The only issue on this appeal is whether the complaint of a woman who succumbed to mesothelioma should have been dismissed solely because the defendant did not have a duty to act reasonably to prevent her from being exposed repeatedly and regularly over an extended period of time to the asbestos fibers on her father’s work clothes. The purpose of this appeal is not to determine whether, in fact, the defendant was negligent or whether its conduct caused the woman’s death. Because the complaint was dismissed in response to a Tenn. R. Civ. P. 12.03 motion, the facts contained in this opinion are those found in the challenged complaint.1

I.

Alcoa, Inc.2 is an international manufacturer of aluminum and aluminum products. It owns and operates facilities in various locations throughout the United States, including a facility in Alcoa, Tennessee. Alcoa uses materials containing asbestos in many of its manufacturing operations. Since the 1930s, Alcoa has been aware that asbestos is a highly dangerous substance, and it has closely monitored the research into the dangers posed by asbestos.

Beginning in the 1940s, Alcoa opened its own internal hygiene department which provided directives to Alcoa’s local facilities regarding the handling of materials containing asbestos. Because of the frequent use of materials containing asbestos in its manufacturing processes, Alcoa was aware that the air in its factories contained high levels of asbestos fibers and that its employees were being exposed to these fibers on a daily basis.

Alcoa became aware in the 1960s that the dangers posed by asbestos fibers extended beyond its employees who were in constant direct contact with the materials *353containing asbestos or the asbestos fibers in the air. It learned that even intermittent exposure to low levels of asbestos fibers resulted in an increased risk of disease. At approximately the same time, Alcoa also learned that persons living near facilities that made extensive use of materials containing asbestos were experiencing higher disease rates, as were the family members of its employees who were being exposed regularly and repeatedly to the asbestos fibers on the employees’ work clothes.

In 1972, the Occupational Safety and Health Administration (“OSHA”) promulgated regulations prohibiting employees who had been exposed to asbestos from taking their work clothes home to be laundered. Tests that Alcoa conducted at a number of its facilities, including those in Tennessee, revealed that the levels of asbestos fibers on the workers’ clothes were extremely high.

In 1973, Doug Satterfield began working at Alcoa’s facility in Alcoa, Tennessee. He worked there for two years until he entered the United States Army in 1975. After three years of military service, Mr. Satterfield resumed working at the Alcoa plant in 1978. He continued to work for Alcoa until at least 1984. His job assignments resulted in his exposure to high levels of asbestos dust and fibers on a daily basis.

Contrary to the OSHA regulations, Alcoa failed to educate Mr. Satterfield and its other employees regarding the risk of asbestos or how to handle materials containing asbestos. Even though Alcoa’s employees worked extensively with materials containing asbestos, these materials did not contain warning labels or notices stating that they contained asbestos. Despite the fact that Alcoa was aware of the dangers posed by asbestos before Mr. Satter-field became an employee, it failed to apprise him or its other employees of the dangers of asbestos or specifically of the danger associated with wearing home their asbestos-contaminated work clothes. In addition, Alcoa failed to provide protective coveralls for its employees, discouraged the use of its on-site bathhouse facilities, and did not offer to launder its employees’ work clothes at its facility. Accordingly, Alcoa’s employees, including Mr. Satter-field, left the plant each day unaware of the dangers posed by the asbestos fibers on their contaminated work clothes and without Alcoa making an effort to prevent others from being exposed to the asbestos fibers on its employees’ clothes.

On September 7, 1979, Amanda Nicole Satterfield was born to Mr. Satterfield and Donna Satterfield. Because her birth was premature, she was required to spend the first three months of her life at the University of Tennessee Hospital in Knoxville, Tennessee. Mr. Satterfield visited his infant daughter every day she was hospitalized. He came to the hospital immediately after work wearing his asbestos-contaminated work clothes and stayed with his daughter until late into the evening. Thus, from the day of her birth, Ms. Sat-terfield was exposed to the asbestos fibers on her father’s work clothes.

Ms. Satterfield was eventually diagnosed with mesothelioma. On December 8, 2003, she filed suit against Breeding Insulation Company, Inc. (“Breeding”) and Alcoa in the Circuit Court for Knox County. She alleged that mesothelioma is a highly lethal form of cancer that is almost exclusively caused by exposure to asbestos and that she contracted mesothelioma as a direct result of the negligent acts and omissions of both Breeding and Alcoa.3 The *354case was transferred to the Circuit Court for Blount County on February 11, 2004.

Ms. Satterfield died from mesothelioma on January 1, 2005. The trial court granted the motion filed by Mr. Satterfield, as the representative of his daughter’s estate, to be substituted as plaintiff. The trial court also allowed Mr. Satterfield to amend his daughter’s complaint to assert that the negligent acts and omissions of Alcoa and Breeding proximately caused his daughter’s death.

On December 16, 2005, Alcoa filed a Tenn. R. Civ. P. 12.03 motion for judgment on the pleadings. Alcoa asserted that “as a matter of law it owed no legal duty to Amanda Nicole Satterfield.” Following a hearing on January 30, 2006, the trial court filed an order on March 31, 2006, dismissing Ms. Satterfield’s complaint4 on the ground that “there is no provision in Tennessee law (either through the Legislature or Court interpretation) that imposes on Alcoa a legal duty to a third party under the facts and circumstances of this case.” Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co., No. L-14000, 2006 WL 901725, at *1 (Blount Cir. Ct. Mar. 31, 2006).

On April 10, 2006, Mr. Satterfield voluntarily dismissed Ms. Satterfield’s claims against Breeding. Thereafter, on April 27, 2006, Mr. Satterfield, on behalf of his daughter’s estate, appealed from the trial court’s dismissal of Ms. Satterfield’s claims against Alcoa. On April 19, 2007, the Tennessee Court of Appeals filed an opinion reversing the dismissal of Ms. Satterfield’s complaint after concluding that the trial court had erred by holding that Alcoa owed no duty to Ms. Satterfield under the facts alleged in the complaint. Satterfield v. Breeding Insulation Co., No. E2006-00903-COA-R3-CV, 2007 WL 1159416, at *4-10 (Tenn.Ct.App. Apr.19, 2007).

Alcoa filed a Tenn. R.App. P. 11 application for permission to appeal. Because strikingly similar issues related to “take-home” or “transmission” asbestos exposure cases have sharply divided courts throughout the country and because this case implicates core principles of Tennessee’s tort law, we granted Alcoa’s application for permission to appeal. We have determined that the trial court erred by dismissing Ms. Satterfield’s complaint and that the Court of Appeals properly reversed the trial court’s dismissal of the complaint. Based on the facts alleged in the complaint, Alcoa owed a duty of reasonable care to Ms. Satterfield.

II.

In its most succinct form, the pivotal question in this case is whether, under the facts alleged in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, Alcoa owed a duty of reasonable care to Ms. Satterfield. Alcoa asserts that it did not owe a duty to Ms. Satterfield. It contends that imposing such a duty on it would improperly create an affirmative obligation to act despite the absence of any *355special relationship between Alcoa and either Ms. Satterfield or her father. On the other hand, Mr. Satterfield insists that his daughter’s complaint is premised on the assumption that Alcoa owed Ms. Satter-field a duty of reasonable care because it created an unreasonable and foreseeable risk of harm to her.

A.

The underlying dispute in this case is fundamentally one of characterization and classification. Has Alcoa engaged in an affirmative act that created an unreasonable and foreseeable risk of harm to Ms. Satterfield? If Alcoa did create such a risk of harm, are there countervailing legal principles or policy considerations that warrant determining that Alcoa nevertheless owed no duty Ms. Satterfield? Or, alternatively, does this case involve an omission by Alcoa in failing to control the actions of Mr. Satterfield, its employee? If so, then does Alcoa have the sort of special relationship with either Mr. Satter-field or Ms. Satterfield that gives rise to a duty to restrain Mr. Satterfield or to protect Ms. Satterfield? The answers to these questions emerge from considerations of precedent and public policy, as well as the basic foundations of Tennessee’s tort law.

To prevail on a negligence claim, a plaintiff must establish (1) a duty of care owed by the defendant to the plaintiff; (2) conduct by the defendant falling below the standard of care amounting to a breach of that duty; (3) an injury or loss; (4) causation in fact; and (5) proximate or legal cause. Naifeh v. Valley Forge Life Ins. Co., 204 S.W.3d 758, 771 (Tenn.2006); Draper v. Westerfield, 181 S.W.3d 283, 290 (Tenn.2005). Although not originally required under the English common law, duty has become an essential element of all negligence claims, as well as a question of law to be determined by courts. West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d 545, 550 (Tenn.2005); Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d 865, 869 (Tenn.1993). Thus, if Alcoa does not owe a duty to Ms. Satter-field, her claim must fail.

B.

Duty is a legal obligation to conform to a reasonable person standard of care in order to protect others against unreasonable risks of harm. Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d 323, 328-29 (Tenn.2003); Staples v. CBL & Assocs., 15 S.W.3d 83, 89 (Tenn.2000). As a general rule, persons have a duty to others to refrain from engaging in affirmative acts that a reasonable person “should recognize as involving an unreasonable risk of causing an invasion of an interest of another” or acts “which involve[] an unreasonable risk of harm to another.” Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 284, 302, at 19, 82 (1965). Thus, if an individual “acts at all, [he or she] must exercise reasonable care to make his [or her] acts safe for others.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 4 cmt. b, at 8. The core of negligence is the violation of this requirement by engaging in “behavior which should be recognized as involving unreasonable danger to others.” W. Page Keeton, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 31, at 169 (5th ed.1984) [hereinafter “Prosser and Keeton ”].

These rules do not, however, require that persons always act reasonably to secure the safety of others. Rather, they serve a more limited role as restraints upon a person’s actions that create unreasonable and foreseeable risks of harm to others. Expounding upon this point more than a century ago, Professor Francis H. Bohlen asserted that “[t]here is no distinction more deeply rooted in the common law and more fundamental than that between misfeasance and non-feasance, be*356tween active misconduct working positive injury to others and passive inaction, a failure to take positive steps to benefit others, or to protect them from harm not created by any wrongful act of the defendant.” 5 While the primacy of this distinction is certainly subject to debate, that it has played a significant role in the formation of the law of negligence is beyond reasonable dispute.

Professor Bohlen is not the only scholar to offer an eloquent and enlightening articulation of the distinction between misfeasance and nonfeasance. Dean Keeton and Dean Prosser explained the distinction as follows:

In the determination of the existence of a duty, there runs through much of the law a distinction between action and inaction.... [Tjhere arose very early a difference, still deeply rooted in the law of negligence, between “misfeasance” and “nonfeasance” — that is to say, between active misconduct working positive injury to others and passive inaction or a failure to take steps to protect them from harm. The reason for the distinction may be said to lie in the fact that by ‘misfeasance’ the defendant has created a new risk of harm to the plaintiff, while by ‘nonfeasance’ he has at least made his situation no worse, and has merely failed to benefit him by interfering in his affairs.

Prosser and Keeton § 56, at 373.6 Similarly, Professor Fowler V. Harper and Judge Posey M. Kime offered the following explanation:

The man who has undertaken a definite course of continuous action thus brings himself into relation with other human beings within the zone of possible danger, to an extent requiring that precaution against bodily harm to such persons which a reasonable man under the circumstances would take. If he fails to do so, this is characterized as misfeasance. In other words, an actor is always under the duty to see that other persons are not immediately exposed to an unreasonable risk from his acts. On the other hand, a previous course of action, not in itself creating risks to others, may have brought the actor into certain socially recognized relations with others which are of such a character as to require affirmative acts to protect them from risks which the person thus required to act had no part in creating. The failure to perform such an act is described as non-feasance.

Fowler V. Harper & Posey M. Kime, The Duty to Control the Conduct of Another, 43 Yale L.J. 886, 887 (1934) [hereinafter “Harper & Kime”].7

The distinction between misfeasance and nonfeasance can be easily misunderstood. One can be led astray by thinking that a defendant’s negligent act must be characterized “as an affirmative act for a duty to exist, rather than appreciating that it is the defendant’s entire course of conduct that must constitute an affirmative act creating a risk of harm and that negligence may consist of an act or omission creating an unreasonable risk.”8 *357A classic illustration of this point is the example of a driver who fails to apply his or her brakes to avoid hitting a pedestrian walking in a crosswalk. Even though the driver’s negligent act — failing to apply the brakes — is an omission, the “driver’s careless failure to apply the brakes is negligent driving, not negligent failure to rescue.”9 Accordingly, distinguishing between misfeasance and nonfeasance can best be accomplished, not by focusing on whether an individual’s “specific failure to exercise reasonable care is an error of commission or omission,” but rather by focusing on whether the individual’s entire course of conduct created a risk of harm.10 Thus, even though the specific negligent act may constitute an omission, the entirety of the conduct may still be misfeasance that created a risk of harm.11

The distinction between misfeasance and nonfeasance is far from academic. It has practical significance, and Tennessee’s courts regularly employ it when called upon to decide whether a duty exists. See, e.g., Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 870; Newton v. Tinsley, 970 S.W.2d at 492. With regard to misfeasance, this Court has held that “all persons have a duty to use reasonable care to refrain from conduct that will foreseeably cause injury to others.” Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 328; Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 870. As for nonfea-sance, Tennessee’s courts generally have declined to impose a duty to act or to rescue. Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 870; Newton v. Tinsley, 970 S.W.2d at 492. Simply stated, persons do not ordinarily have a duty to act to protect others from dangers or risks except for those that they themselves have created. Biscan v. Brown, 160 S.W.3d 462, 478-79 (Tenn.2005); Nichols v. Atnip, 844 S.W.2d 655, 661 (Tenn.Ct.App.1992).

Tennessee’s general rule with regard to nonfeasance is consistent with the Restatement’s position that “[t]he fact ... the actor realizes or should realize that action on his part is necessary for another’s aid or protection does not of itself impose upon him a duty to take such action.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 314, at 116. This general and long-standing principle of tort law, often termed either the “no duty to act rule” or the “no duty to rescue rule” has been subject to considerable and enduring criticism.12

A compelling argument in opposition to the no duty to act or to rescue rule rests comfortably “on the perception that, as a matter of inarticulate common sense, it is wrong for one person to stand by as another suffers an injury that could easily be *358prevented.”13 An expert swimmer who stands on the shore watching a child drown or a passerby on the bridge who cannot be bothered to throw a rope to a person in distress in the waters below stand as illustrations that demonstrate the unreasonableness that can be exemplified by a failure to rescue. Even staunch defenders of the no duty to act or to rescue rule must concede that failure to do so may, in certain circumstances, not only be unreasonable, a normal measure for negligent conduct, but actually “outrageous.”14

Nevertheless, common-law courts, including Tennessee’s courts, have preserved, though not inviolably, the no duty io act or to rescue rule. The reason is not intransigency or lack of consideration. Quite to the contrary, the rule survives because its limitations continue to be of considerable importance and value. Imposing a duty to act or to rescue strays dangerously into interference with individual liberty.15 By adhering to a no duty to act or to rescue rule, the courts are not rendering the common law amoral but instead are prioritizing liberty over altruism in circumstances where the defendant did not create the risk of harm.16 While a person who fails to act may well be subject to public censure, not all failures to act should be prohibited or punished by force *359of law.17 Failure to leave sufficient space outside the dictates of the law may have an adverse effect on the exercise of private judgment which is critical to the development of a person’s moral capacities.18

While society may be outraged at the conduct of someone who fails to act, there is no concomitant sense that persons who fail to act should be required to pay financial compensation because the harm was not caused by that person’s failure to act.19 The expert swimmer or the indifferent passerby on the bridge may be worthy of social approbation, but financial compensation for failing to act to avert a danger not caused by the unwilling rescuer hardly seems appropriate.20 In addition, it has been asserted that recognizing a duty to act or to rescue rule could create problems of comprehensibility, verifiability, and con-formability, as well as administrative difficulties, to such an extent that maintaining the current no duty to act or to rescue rule, while not perfect, is still the superior course.21

C.

Searching for reasonable ground between the competing viewpoints surrounding the no duty to act or to rescue rule, Tennessee’s courts have maintained the general rule but have carved out exceptions to mitigate against some of its harshest applications. See, e.g., Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 871; Newton v. Tinsley, 970 S.W.2d at 492. These exceptions arise when certain special relationships exist between the defendant and either the person who is the source of the danger or the person who is foreseeably at risk from the danger. Biscan v. Brown, 160 S.W.3d at 478-79; Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 871.22 These relation*360ships create an affirmative duty either to control the person who is the source of the danger or to protect the person who is endangered. See Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 314A, B; 315, at 118,122.23

The recognition by Tennessee’s courts of these exceptions to the no duty to act or to rescue rule is consistent with decisions of other state courts. During the post World War II era, the number of exceptions to the no duty to act or to rescue rule based on special relationships has expanded.24 While there are many potential justifications for these departures from the general rule, among the most straightforward of justifications is that the nature of the particular relationship creates a sufficiently significant obligation that there is an enforceable expectation of reasonable action rather than unreasonable indifference.25

Accordingly, Tennessee law provides that while “an actor is always bound to prevent his acts from creating an unreasonable risk to others, he is under the affirmative duty to act to prevent another from sustaining harm only when certain socially recognized relations exist which constitute the basis for such legal duty.” Turner v. Jordan, 957 S.W.2d 815, 818 (Tenn.1997) (quoting Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 871); Nichols v. Atnip, 844 S.W.2d at 661.26 In other words, the approach of Tennessee’s courts is largely consistent with the Restatement view that

[n]ormally, where there is an affirmative act which affects the interests of another, there is a duty not to be negligent with respect to the doing of the act. On the other hand, where the negligence of the actor consists in a failure to act for the protection or assistance of another, *361there is normally no liability unless some relation between the actor and the other, or some antecedent action on the part of the actor,27 has created a duty to act for the other’s protection or assistance.

Restatement (Second) of Torts, Ch. 12, Topic 4, Scope Note, at 66.28

III.

Courts across the country have disagreed as to how these broad principles of tort law should be used to determine whether an employer owes a duty to persons who develop asbestos-related illnesses after exposure to asbestos fibers on its employees’ clothing. Although the courts have reached inconsistent conclusions,29 a pattern has begun to emerge. The courts that ultimately recognize the existence of a duty when faced with facts similar to this case have focused on the foreseeability of harm resulting from the employer’s failure to warn of or to take precautions to prevent the exposure. On the other hand, the courts finding that no duty exists have focused on the relationship — or lack of a relationship — between the employer and the injured party. See In re Asbestos Litig., C.A. No. 04C-07-099-ASB, 2007 WL 4571196, at *3 (Del.Super.Ct. Dee.21, 2007).

A.

The opinions of many state courts contain well-reasoned and insightful analyses of the legal principles implicated in these so-called “take-home” asbestos exposure cases. Even though the outcomes in these cases differ, their principled disagreements are captured and synthesized in two particularly edifying recent cases.

Last year, the Michigan Supreme Court addressed the question presently before this Court. The majority of the court held that no liability could be imposed on the employer in the absence of a relationship between the plaintiff and the employer. In re Certified Question from Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 479 Mich. 498, 740 N.W.2d 206, 213 (2007). The majority reasoned that the

defendant, as owner of the property on which asbestos-containing products were located, did not owe to the deceased, who was never on or near that property, a legal duty to protect her from exposure to any asbestos fibers carried home on the clothing of a member of her household who was working on that property as the employee of independent contractors, where there was no further relationship between defendant and the deceased.

*362 In re Certified Question from, Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 740 N.W.2d at 222. In a vigorous dissent, Justice Michael F. Cavanagh offered the following rebuttal:

[T]he majority’s severely curtailed view of “relationship” seems to be based on its view of premises liability law rather than on the principles of ordinary negligence. Under the latter (and the former as well, although that is not at issue here), a harmed person need not visit the property of the injuring party. This case involves an employer who exposed a worker to asbestos, knowing that the asbestos fibers were toxic and could be earned home, thus exposing the worker’s family to asbestos. Under these circumstances, I have no difficulty concluding that the relationship — that a jury found defendant had to [the employee] — extended to [the step-daughter]. To conclude otherwise, as does the majority, ignores basic negligence principles and gives employers carte blanche to expose workers to communicable toxic substances without taking any measure whatsoever to prevent those substances from harming others. This I cannot do. Indeed, as discussed later in this dissent, our government also refuses to grant this free pass.

In re Certified Question from, Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 740 N.W.2d at 225 (Cavanagh, J., dissenting).

Also within the past year, the Washington Court of Appeals addressed the argument that “employer liability does not extend to employees’ spouses and homes, and premises liability does not extend outside the premises.” Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., No. 58579-7-1, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3 (Wash.Ct.App. Aug.13, 2007). The court noted that the employer’s argument missed the central point of the case because the plaintiffs cause of action did not depend on premises liability principles or on the employer’s duty to protect the plaintiff from the acts of third parties. Rather, as the court noted, the plaintiffs claim was based on the employer’s own unreasonably risky acts-operating its factory in an unsafe manner-that directly and proximately caused her injuries. Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., 140 Wash.App. 1008, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3. The court also held that the employer had a duty to prevent the foreseeable injuries caused by its misfeasance because its operation of its plant created an unreasonable risk of harm of asbestos exposure to others who came in regular contact with its employees. Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., 140 Wash.App. 1008, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3.

B.

While the courts, like the Michigan Supreme Court, that have found, as a matter of law, that employers have no duty in take-home asbestos exposure cases, rely upon the absence of a special relationship, this argument is misplaced under Tennessee tort law as it has developed over the years. This Court has recognized that a duty of reasonable care arises whenever a defendant’s conduct poses an unreasonable and foreseeable risk of harm to persons or property. McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d 150, 153 (Tenn.1995). Thus, like the drafters of the new Restatement (Third) of Torts containing the principles applicable to liability for physical harm, we are of the view that

[e]ven when the actor and victim are complete strangers and have no relationship, the basis for the ordinary duty of reasonable care ... is conduct that creates a risk to another. Thus, a relationship ordinarily is not what defines the line between duty and no-duty; conduct creating risk to another is.

*363Restatement (Third) of Torts § 37, Reporter’s Note, cmt. c, at 721. Because the requirement of privity no longer plays a role in negligence claims, “[w]hen a defendant causes physical harm through misfeasance- — affirmative acts of negligence— rather than nonfeasance, he [or she] is liable to the foreseeably injured person for the harm.” 2 Dan B. Dobbs, The Law of Torts § 321, at 870 (2001).

Whether a case involves a simple automobile accident or a complicated toxic tort, Tennessee law currently provides that one owes a duty to refrain from engaging in conduct that creates an unreasonable and foreseeable risk of harm to others. Draper v. Westerfield, 181 S.W.3d at 291; Biscan v. Brown, 160 S.W.3d at 478; Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 328-29; McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d at 153.

Our decision in West v. East Tennessee Pioneer Oil Co. illustrates this principle. That case required us to determine whether a convenience store had a duty to the occupants of a vehicle who were injured when an intoxicated motorist struck their vehicle after the store’s employees had helped the obviously intoxicated motorist fuel his vehicle shortly before the accident. The store asserted that the intoxicated motorist was only a customer and, therefore, that no special relationship existed between the store and the intoxicated driver that would be sufficient to require the store employees to control the intoxicated driver’s conduct. West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d at 551.

We did not hold that the convenience store’s liability was predicated on the existence of a special relationship between the store and the intoxicated driver. Instead, we held that

the defendant misconstrues the plaintiffs’ claims as being based upon a “special relationship” arising from the sale of gasoline to Mr. Tarver (the intoxicated driver). The plaintiffs’ allegations do not revolve around any duty of the defendant to control the conduct of a customer. Instead, the claims are predicated on the defendant’s employees’ affirmative acts in contributing to the creation of a foreseeable and unreasonable risk of harm, i.e., providing mobility to a drunk driver which he otherwise would not have had, thus creating a risk to persons on the roadways.

West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d at 551.

C.

According to Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, Alcoa’s employees worked with materials containing asbestos on a daily basis. Employees, including Mr. Satterfield, worked under improper and unsafe conditions which violated internal safety requirements and OSHA standards. As a result, the employees’ clothes collected significant amounts of asbestos fibers. Even though Alcoa was aware of the dangerous amounts of asbestos on its employees’ clothes, Alcoa did not inform its employees that the materials that they were handling contained asbestos or of the risks posed by asbestos fibers to the employees or to others. The danger was compounded even further because Alcoa dissuaded its employees from using on-site bathhouse facilities, and it failed to provide coveralls or to wash its employees’ work clothes at the factory. Under the facts alleged in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, Alcoa’s alleged misfeasance created a significant risk of harm to Ms. Satterfield.

Despite Alcoa’s protestations to the contrary, this is not a failure to act ease wherein a defendant “declined to interfere, ... was in no way responsible for the perilous situation, ... did not increase the peril, ... took away nothing from the per*364son in jeopardy, [but instead] ... simply failed to confer a benefit.”30 The rules establishing no duty to protect, to rescue, or to control the conduct of third parties, the underlying basis of Alcoa's argument, are all subsets of the same no affirmative duty to act absent a special relationship rule.31 That rule, however, is inapplicable to this case. Instead, this case involves a risk created through misfeasance. Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., 140 Wash. App. 1008, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3 & n. 23; see also In re Certified Question from Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 740 N.W.2d at 225 (Cavanagh, J., dissenting). Thus, as in Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., the outcome of this case does not turn on a failure to act or on the act of a third party, but instead, it turns on the employer’s own misfeasance — its injurious affirmative act of operating its facility in such an unsafe manner that dangerous asbestos fibers were transmitted outside the facility to others who came in regular and extended close contact with the asbestos-contaminated work clothes of its employees. Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., No. 58579-7-I, 2007 WL 2325214, at *3;32 see also In re Certified Question from Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 740 N.W.2d at 225 (Cavanagh, J., dissenting).33

As illustrated by West v. East Tennessee Pioneer Oil Co., liability for misfeasance is not cabined within the confines of boxes created by particular relationships. To the contrary, “[liability for ‘misfeasance’ ... may extend to any person to whom harm may reasonably be anticipated as a result of the defendant’s conduct ...; while for ‘nonfeasance’ it is necessary to find some definite relation between the parties, of such a character that social policy justifies the imposition of a duty to act.” Prosser and Keeton § 56, at 374. Alcoa engaged in misfeasance that set in motion a risk of harm to Ms. Satter-field. Because Ms. Satterfield’s complaint rests on the basic tort claim of misfeasance, it is not necessary to analyze in detail whether Alcoa also had duties arising from special relationships with third parties.

IV.

Concluding that Ms. Satterfield’s complaint alleges that Alcoa’s misfeasance caused her to contract mesothelioma does not end the inquiry into whether Tennessee recognizes that Alcoa owed a duty to Ms. Satterfield based on the factual allegations in her complaint. Determinations regarding the existence and scope of a particular legal duty also reflect “society’s contemporary policies and social requirements concerning the right of individuals and the general public to be protected from another’s act or conduct.” Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d at 870. After ah, the concept of duty is largely an expression of policy considerations.34 Accordingly, our consideration of the existence and scope of Alcoa’s duty must also include an *365analysis of the relevant public policy considerations. Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 329.

It would be erroneous, however, to assume that the concept of duty is a freef-loating application of public policy, drifting on the prevailing winds like the seeds of a dandelion. Like the courts in our sister states, Tennessee’s courts have not become so intoxicated on the liquor of public policy analysis that we have lost our appreciation for the moderating and sobering influences of the well-tested principles regarding the imposition of duty.35

A.

In most cases today, prior court decisions and statutes have already established the doctrines and rules governing a defendant’s conduct.36 Generally, the presence or absence of a duty is a given rather than a matter of reasoned debate, discussion, or contention. The common law, however, must and does grow to accommodate new societal realities and values — or simply better reasoning — as it moves toward refinement and modification with the aim of improving while maintaining a sufficient stability so as to seek, and one hopes, to find, prudent reformation as opposed to anarchic revolution.

When the existence of a particular duty is not a given or when the rules of the established precedents are not readily applicable, courts will turn to public policy for guidance. Doing so necessarily favors imposing a duty of reasonable care where a “defendant’s conduct poses an unreasonable and foreseeable risk of harm to persons or property.” McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d at 153. When conducting this analysis, the courts have considered, among other factors: (1) the foreseeable probability of the harm or injury occurring; (2) the possible magnitude of the potential harm or injury; (3) the importance or social value of the activity engaged in by the defendant; (4) the usefulness of the conduct to the defendant; (5) the feasibility of alternative conduct that is safer; (6) the relative costs and burdens associated with that safer conduct; (7) the relative usefulness of the safer conduct; and (8) the relative safety of alternative conduct. Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 329; McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d at 153.

With these factors firmly in mind, Tennessee’s courts use a balancing approach to determine whether the particular risk should give rise to a duty of reasonable care. West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d at 551; Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 329. A duty arises when the degree of foreseeability of the risk and the gravity of the harm outweigh the burden that would be imposed if the defendant were required to engage in an alternative course of conduct that would have prevented the harm. West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d at 551; Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 329; McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d at 153. The foreseeability and gravity of the harm are linked insofar as the degree of foreseeability needed to establish a duty is inversely proportional to the magnitude of the foreseeable harm. Turner v. Jordan, 957 S.W.2d at 818. The greater the risk of *366harm, the less degree of foreseeability is required. Pittman v. Upjohn Co., 890 S.W.2d 425, 433 (Tenn.1994). During the balancing process, it is permissible for the courts to consider the contemporary values of Tennessee’s citizens.37

"While every balancing factor is significant, the foreseeability factor has taken on paramount importance in Tennessee. Hale v. Ostrow, 166 S.W.3d 713, 716-17 (Tenn.2005); Biscan v. Brown, 160 S.W.3d at 480. This factor is so important that if an injury could not have been reasonably foreseen, a duty does not arise even if causation-in-fact has been established. Doe v. Linder Constr. Co., 845 S.W.2d 173, 178 (Tenn.1992).38 Conversely, foreseeability alone is insufficient to create a duty. McClung v. Delta Square Ltd. P’ship, 937 S.W.2d 891, 904 (Tenn.1996). Thus, to prevail on a negligence claim, a plaintiff must show that the risk was foreseeable, but that showing is not, in and of itself, sufficient to create a duty. Instead, if a risk is foreseeable, courts then undertake the balancing analysis.

While there have certainly been able and skillful critiques of the role that foreseeability plays in determining whether a duty exists,39 the majority of courts continue to use foreseeability as a central component of their analyses.40 Foreseeability has proven to be a useful hub from which central organizing principles can be maintained, while at the same time allowing for prudent modification and reformation of those principles. Despite the difficulties and significant stumbles, the experience of most courts has been that maintaining a role for foreseeability when addressing questions regarding the existence and scope of duty assists — more than it impedes — the application and development of the law of negligence.

The role that the concept of foreseeability plays in the context of a court’s determination of the existence and scope of a duty differs from the role the concept plays when the fact-finder is addressing proximate causation.41 For a duty to exist, the defendant’s “conduct *367must create a recognizable risk of harm to the [plaintiff] individually, or to a class of persons — as, for example, all persons within a given area of danger — of which the [plaintiff] is a member.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 281 cmt. c, at 4-5. However, because almost any outcome is possible and can be foreseen, the mere fact that a particular outcome might be conceivable is not sufficient to give rise to a duty. For the purpose of determining whether a duty exists, the courts’ consideration of foreseeability is limited to assessing whether there is some probability or likelihood of harm that is serious enough to induce a reasonable person to take precautions to avoid it.42 In this context, the courts are not concerned with the ultimate reasonableness, or lack of reasonableness, of the defendant’s conduct. Rather, the courts are simply ascertaining “whether [the] defendant was obligated to be vigilant of a certain sort of harm to the plaintiff.” 43

B.

Viewing the allegations in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint in the light most favorable to her, it is not difficult to conclude that Ms. Satterfield falls within a class of persons that could, with reasonable foreseeability, be harmed by exposure to asbestos. That class includes persons who regularly and for extended periods of time came into close contact with the asbestos-contaminated work clothes of Alcoa’s employees.

Under the facts alleged in Ms. Satter-field’s complaint, Alcoa was aware of the presence of significant quantities of asbestos fibers on its employees’ work clothes. It was also aware of the dangers posed by even small quantities of asbestos and that asbestos fibers were being transmitted by its employees to others. Nevertheless, despite its extensive and superior knowledge of the dangers of asbestos, Alcoa allegedly (1) failed to inform its employees that they were working with materials containing asbestos; (2) failed to provide its employees with or to require them to wear protective covering on their clothes; (3) actively discouraged its employees’ use of on-site bathhouse facilities for changing or cleaning; and (4) failed to inform its employees of the dangers posed by the asbestos fibers on their work clothes. Under these circumstances, it was foreseeable that Ms. Satterfield would come into close contact with Mr. Satterfield’s work clothes on an extended and repeated basis.

C.

Because the risk of Ms. Satter-field being exposed to the asbestos fibers on her father’s work clothes was foreseeable, the analysis shifts to considering the balancing factors: (1) the foreseeable probability of the harm or injury occurring; (2) the possible magnitude of the potential harm or injury; (3) the importance or social value of the activity engaged in by the defendant; (4) the usefulness of the conduct to the defendant; (5) the feasibility of alternative conduct that is safer; (6) the relative costs and burdens associated with the safer conduct; (7) the relative usefulness of the safer conduct; and (8) the relative safety of alternative conduct. Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d at 329; McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d at 153.

When considering these factors, courts should take care not to invade *368the province of the jury.44 A court’s function is more limited than a jury’s. As a practical matter, a court serves as a gatekeeper and may exclude a claim only if it finds, as a matter of law, that the defendant does not owe a duty to the plaintiff.45 For claims that-should not be excluded as a matter of law, it is ultimately the jury’s function to determine whether the defendant actually breached its duty of reasonable care.

While the facts alleged in Ms. Satter-field’s complaint may not permit a precise assessment of the full extent of the risk to Ms. Satterfield, they certainly support a conclusion that the risk to her was real and substantial. In light of the debilitating and fatal illnesses that can be caused by exposure to asbestos fibers,46 the magnitude of the potential harm to Ms. Satter-field was great.

Alcoa argues that its manufacturing operations create jobs and provide useful products and that recognizing that it owes a duty to persons like Ms. Satterfield will have an adverse impact on its ability to provide jobs and to produce useful products. This assertion warrants serious consideration. However, at least at this stage of the proceeding, Alcoa has not articulated a connection between its allegedly negligent acts and its ability to provide employment or to produce useful products. For example, it has not demonstrated that the sort of exposure to asbestos that is involved in this case is a largely unavoidable part of its manufacturing operations.

Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, on the other hand, asserts that Alcoa could have greatly reduced the risk of asbestos exposure. It asserts that her risk of being exposed to the asbestos on her father’s work clothes could have been greatly reduced had Alcoa (1) provided basic warnings to its employees about the dangers of asbestos, (2) required safer handling of the materials containing asbestos, (3) provided coveralls to its employees, (4) required employees to change their clothes before leaving the workplace, (5) laundered its employees’ work clothes on site, or (6) encouraged its employees to use the on-site bathhouse facilities before leaving work.

Based on the present record, many of the measures described in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint to protect workers and their families from exposure to asbestos appear to be feasible and efficacious without imposing prohibitive costs or burdens on Alcoa.47 For its part, however, Alcoa has *369offered no explanation why any or all of these precautions were not feasible or how they would have had a deleterious effect on its ability to provide jobs or to produce useful products.

Based on the facts alleged in Ms. Satter-field’s complaint, Alcoa was a knowledgeable and sophisticated company that was fully aware (1) that it used materials containing asbestos in its manufacturing operations, (2) that high volumes of asbestos fibers were being deposited on its employees’ work clothes, and (3) that exposure to asbestos fibers created a substantial health risk. In light of this knowledge, Alcoa had a duty to use reasonable care to prevent exposure to asbestos fibers not only to its employees but also to those who came into close regular contact with its employees’ contaminated work clothes over an extended period of time.

V.

Alcoa articulates additional reasons for declining to hold that it has a duty to persons like Ms. Satterfield. First, it argues that the current asbestos litigation crisis in the United States will be worsened if employers that have utilized asbestos in manufacturing are exposed to additional costly litigation. Second, Alcoa asserts that manufacturers could face bankruptcy and a substantial loss of jobs could result if they are exposed to the burden of additional liability. Third, Alcoa claims that finding that it has a duty to persons like Ms. Satterfield will expose premises owners to a host of similar claims by other plaintiffs.

A.

There can be little doubt that there is an asbestos products liability litigation crisis in the United States.48 The United States Supreme Court has noted that the “elephantine mass of asbestos cases ... defies customary judicial administration and calls for national legislation.” Ortiz v. Fibreboard Corp., 527 U.S. 815, 821, 119 S.Ct. 2295, 144 L.Ed.2d 715 (1999). While calls for legislative action have produced much debate and have resulted in various remedial proposals, this sound and fury has not resulted in any significant national legislation.49

Unimpaired claimants stand at the center of the asbestos exposure litigation crisis.50 Estimates compiled in surveys funded by asbestos defendants suggest that between sixty-six and ninety percent of claimants are unimpaired.51 These claim*370ants are persons who have been exposed to asbestos and who usually have some marker of exposure, but who are not impaired by an asbestos-related disease and likely never will be.52 The enormous number of claims that have been filed by unimpaired or mildly impaired persons was unexpected.53 As a result of these claims, the funds available to compensate persons gravely affected by exposure to asbestos has been depleted,54 and the persons with more serious illnesses caused by exposure to asbestos have been “lost in the shuffle.”55

Alcoa’s argument that liability should be foreclosed as a matter of law because of the current asbestos litigation crisis might have resonance with regard to recognizing a duty to unimpaired claimants where the magnitude of the harm is significantly less. However, it rings hollow with regard to a claimant, like Ms. Satterfield, who has died of mesothelioma.

The various efforts to reform asbestos litigation have been directed toward stemming the tide of lawsuits in large part to ensure that seriously ill claimants are able to recover and are not drowned out by unimpaired claimants.56 Victims of meso-thelioma are regularly identified as precisely the type of claimants whose claims should be protected.57 It is not surprising that individuals with mesothelioma are put in such a category because mesothelioma is a serious and fatal illness that rarely occurs in the general population and that is closely associated with exposure to asbestos.58 Ms. Satterfield is precisely the type of claimant whose claims should be permitted rather than inhibited.

B.

Alcoa also contends that it does not manufacture asbestos and that the *371manufacturers who use materials containing asbestos in their manufacturing process will face enormous financial burdens if they are exposed to liability for illnesses caused by exposure to asbestos fibers in their manufacturing processes. We find this argument unpersuasive. If the financial burden of compensating these injuries is lifted from the employers’ shoulders, it does not vanish into the ether. Rather, the burden will fall on persons like Ms. Satterfield. We see no particular public policy reason to favor imposing these costs upon the persons who have been harmed by exposure to asbestos rather than upon the manufacturers who used asbestos in their manufacturing processes. Furthermore, based on the facts alleged in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, Alcoa is far from an uninformed manufacturer who had the misfortune of using materials containing asbestos in its manufacturing process.

C.

Alcoa also asserts that if it is found to be liable to persons like Ms. Satterfield, all premises owners, including schools and home owners, will be exposed to liability for asbestos exposure to persons who were never on their premises. This concern is misplaced for two reasons. First, this opinion is not addressed to premises liability law but rather to the law applicable in a general negligence misfeasance case. See Rochon v. Saberhagen Holdings, Inc., 140 Wash.App. 1008, 2007 WL 2325214, at *2-5. Second, viewing the facts in the light most favorable to Ms. Satterfield, Alcoa is a sophisticated manufacturer that was aware of, or should have been aware of, the risk to others that could result from exposure to asbestos fibers. Under the facts alleged in the complaint, Alcoa knew its employees’ work clothes contained significant quantities of asbestos fibers, and it understood the danger of transmitting these asbestos fibers to others. It is not readily apparent, though the facts of a future case may warrant a contrary finding, that such a transmission injury would be reasonably foreseeable by school officials or home owners.

D.

Finally, Alcoa argues that this Court should not recognize the existence of a duty to persons like Ms. Satterfield because doing so would be “contrary to the emerging weight of authority in the United States.” As an initial matter, it is not entirely clear that the various decisions of courts in other states reflect a clear weight of authority standing behind the rejection of finding that employers have a duty in take-home or transmission asbestos exposure cases. Courts in Louisiana,59 New Jersey,60 California,61 and Washington62 have recognized the existence of a duty under circumstances similar to the present case. A Texas state court63 and a United States District Court in Kentucky,64 sitting in diversity jurisdiction, did not foreclose the imposition of a duty in take-home exposure cases but instead found that the injuries in the respective cases were not *372foreseeable because they were caused before the defendants were aware of the dangers of asbestos transmission beyond the workplace.65 Courts in Georgia,66 Maryland,67 Michigan,68 New York,69 and Delaware70 have concluded that no duty exists. Rather than confirming the existence of an “emerging weight of authority” supporting Alcoa’s position, our research reveals a pronounced split of authority with regard to the central issue of this case.

Furthermore, the distinctions that have been drawn and the explanations that have been offered by the courts refusing to recognize a duty similar to the one we recognize today, if anything, bolster our conclusion that the cases relied upon by Alcoa do not provide helpful guidance to us. For example, in In re New York City Asbestos Litigation, the Court of Appeals of New York distinguished an opinion by the New Jersey Supreme Court finding that a duty existed on the ground that

New Jersey, unlike New York, relies heavily on foreseeability in its duty analysis. Moreover, Olivo can be distinguished factually in that the landowner did nothing to prevent workers from bringing asbestos-covered clothing into the family home-an important component of that court’s duty analysis-whereas here, the Port Authority provided laundry services to [the employee], which is relevant under New York law as to whether the Port Authority breached any duty that it may have owed [the plaintiff family member].

In re New York City Asbestos Litig., 806 N.Y.S.2d 146, 840 N.E.2d at 122. However, like the courts in New Jersey,71 and *373unlike the courts in New York, Tennessee’s courts rely heavily on foreseeability when determining the existence and scope of a duty. Hale v. Ostrow, 166 S.W.3d at 716-17; Biscan v. Brown, 160 S.W.3d at 480. In addition, the facts in the In re New York City Asbestos Litigation case regarding the conduct of the employee differ significantly from the factual allegations in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint.72

Similarly, the decisions by the courts in Delaware,73 Georgia,74 Maryland,75 and Michigan76 emphasize the absence of a relationship or a special relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant. We have already concluded that, under the law of Tennessee, the existence or the nature of a relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant is not controlling with regard to claims based on negligent misfeasance. The decisions by the courts in Texas and Kentucky appear to hinge on the fact that the asbestos exposure occurred before the type of take-home or transmission exposure injury that is involved in this case was reasonably foreseeable.

Based on our review of the opinions of the courts in other states addressing the issue before us in this case, we are not persuaded that the weight of authority supports Alcoa in this case. While we have the greatest respect for the courts that have declined to recognize the duty we recognize today, we have determined that their decisions rest on negligence principles that are not consistent with ours or that they arise from facts that are significantly dissimilar from the factual allegations in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint.

VI.

Both Alcoa and Mr. Satterfield address the proper scope of the class of persons to whom a duty is owed in cases of this sort. The Court of Appeals limited Alcoa’s duty “to members of employees’ households who routinely come into close contact with employees’ contaminated clothing over an extended period of time.”77 In addition, it expressly excluded “individuals who might possibly come into contact with the employees’ clothing, but whose contacts are sporadic or unpredictable.”78

Even though the cases that have recognized the duty we recognize today have involved claims by an employee’s family *374members,79 they have not necessarily rejected claims by other plaintiffs. In support of its argument against recognizing any duty in cases like this one, Alcoa asserts that no principled basis exists to limit the duty to the members of the employee’s immediate family living in the employees house and thus that recognizing a duty to these family members will eventually result in the recognition of a duty with regard to babysitters, housekeepers, home repair contractors, and next-door neighbors. Alcoa makes a valid point with regard to restricting the duty to family members.

There is no magic talisman that protects persons from the harmful effects of exposure to asbestos simply because they do not live under the same roof or are not a member of the employee’s family by blood or marriage. It is foreseeable that the adverse effects of repeated, regular, and extended exposure to asbestos on an employee’s work clothes could injure these persons. Public policy does not warrant finding that there is no duty owed to such persons. Accordingly, the duty we recognize today extends to those who regularly and repeatedly come into close contact with an employee’s contaminated work clothes over an extended period of time, regardless of whether they live in the employee’s home or are a family member.

We note that the Michigan Supreme Court has cautioned that allowing liability in cases like this one could result in “mass tort actions brought by remotely exposed persons such as extended family members, renters, house guests, carpool members, bus drivers, and workers at commercial enterprises visited by the worker when he or she was wearing dirty work clothes.” In re Certified Question from Fourteenth Dist. Ct.App. of Tex., 740 N.W.2d at 219. However, in light of the magnitude of the potential harm from exposure to asbestos and the means available to prevent or reduce this harm, we see no reason to prevent carpool members, babysitters, or the domestic help from pursuing negligence claims against an employer should they develop mesothelioma after being repeatedly and regularly in close contact with an employee’s asbestos-contaminated work clothes over an extended period of time.80

We also note the Delaware Superior Court’s concern regarding the potentially limitless liability that could arise from requiring employers to undertake to warn or otherwise protect every potentially foreseeable victim of off-premises exposure to asbestos. In re Asbestos Litig., 2007 WL 4571196, at *12. We agree that a duty to warn all foreseeable persons who might be exposed to asbestos fibers on an employee’s work clothes would be too great a burden. However, the imposition of a duty of reasonable care with regard to safe handling of asbestos fibers on employees’ work clothes to prevent transmission to others is not such a burden.

Recognizing the existence of a duty to exercise reasonable care to avoid the risk of harm to another involves considerations of fairness and public policy. Under Tennessee law, Alcoa has a duty to *375prevent foreseeable injury from an unreasonable risk of harm that it had itself created. Under the facts alleged in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, Alcoa failed to inform its employees, including Mr. Satter-field, of the risks associated with asbestos and failed to provide them with meaningful alternatives to wearing home their contaminated work clothes. Based on these allegations, Alcoa created a risk that persons who came into close and regular contact over an extended period of time with its employees’ work clothes would be exposed to the asbestos fibers on the clothes. The fair and proportional duty we recognize today is neither limitless nor impractical.

VII.

We have determined that Ms. Satter-field’s complaint states a claim upon which relief can be granted. Accordingly, the trial court erred by granting Alcoa a judgment on the pleadings, and the Court of Appeals correctly reversed that order. Based on the facts in Ms. Satterfield’s complaint, we cannot conclude, as a matter of law, that Alcoa did not owe a duty to Ms. Satterfield. Our ruling does not foreclose the possibility that Ms. Satterfield’s estate will not be able to present sufficient evidence to support her claim. Thus, Alcoa is certainly free to challenge any element of Ms. Satterfield’s claim via a motion for summary judgment or motion for directed verdict. Accordingly, we affirm the Court of Appeals and remand the case to the trial court for further proceedings consistent with this opinion. We tax the costs of this appeal to Alcoa, Inc. for which execution, if necessary, may issue.

JANICE M. HOLDER, J., filed a separate concurring and dissenting opinion.

JANICE M. HOLDER, J.,

concurring and dissenting.

I fully concur in the majority’s conclusion that Alcoa owed a duty to Ms. Satter-field to take reasonable steps to prevent her from suffering harm as a result of the risks created by the operation of Alcoa’s facility. I write separately to express my belief that any discussion of foreseeability in the context of duty encroaches upon the role of the finder of fact. In doing so, I will explain the considerations that I believe are relevant to a duty analysis.

This Court has previously stated that the existence of a duty depends upon the presence of a relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant that justifies the imposition of a legal obligation on one of the parties. E.g., Staples v. CBL & Assocs., Inc., 15 S.W.3d 83, 92 (Tenn.2000) (Holder, J., concurring); Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d 865, 869-70 (Tenn.1993). Sections II and III of the majority opinion properly clarify that a duty to act reasonably generally arises out of the defendant’s risk-creating conduct rather than the relationship between the parties. Accordingly, in cases of misfeasance, i.e., cases in which the defendant has allegedly created a risk, there is no need to examine the relationship between the parties. See West v. E. Tenn. Pioneer Oil Co., 172 S.W.3d 545, 551 (Tenn.2005). The existence of a relationship between the parties becomes relevant to our analysis of duty only if the plaintiff alleges that he or she was harmed as a result of the defendant’s nonfeasance. In other words, the relationship between the parties is important only insofar as it may provide an exception to the no-duty-to-rescue rule.

Although I concur in the majority’s clarification of these issues, I am unable to agree with the remainder of the majority’s duty analysis. Specifically, I remain concerned about the role that foreseeability *376plays in the majority’s understanding of duty. Foreseeability enters the majority’s analysis in two related ways. First, foreseeability forms a part of the majority’s basic explanation of when a duty arises. For example, the majority states that “ ‘all persons have a duty to use reasonable care to refrain from conduct that will foresee-ablei cause injury to others.’” (quoting Burroughs v. Magee, 118 S.W.3d 323, 328 (Tenn.2003); Bradshaw, 854 S.W.2d at 870) (emphasis added). Second, foreseeability is a key component of the public policy balancing test employed by the majority. Burroughs, 118 S.W.3d at 329; McCall v. Wilder, 913 S.W.2d 150, 153 (Tenn.1995).

As I have often stated, the foreseeability of an injury or risk is more properly considered an element of breach of duty or proximate cause. Hale v. Ostrow, 166 S.W.3d 713, 720 (Tenn.2005) (Holder, J., concurring and dissenting); Staples, 15 S.W.3d at 93 (Holder, J., concurring); accord W. Jonathan Cardi, Purging Foreseeability: The New Vision of Duty and Judicial Power in the Proposed Restatement (Third) of Torts, 58 Vand. L.Rev. 739, 744-50 (2005). This observation is important primarily because the existence of duty is determined by courts as a matter of law while breach of duty and proximate cause are fact-based inquiries to be determined by juries. West, 172 S.W.3d at 556 (Tenn.2005) (observing that breach of duty and proximate causation are factual determinations); Staples, 15 S.W.3d at 89 (holding that existence of duty is a matter of law). By incorporating foreseeability into an analysis of duty, the majority transforms a factual question into a legal issue and expands the authority of judges at the expense of juries. Gipson v. Kasey, 214 Ariz. 141, 150 P.3d 228, 231 (2007); Cardi, supra, at 741. It is with good reason that determinations of breach of duty and proximate cause, and therefore foreseeability, have traditionally been entrusted to juries. See City of Elizabethton v. Sluder, 534 S.W.2d 115, 117 (Tenn.1976) (noting that foreseeability is a jury issue). A collection of twelve people representing a cross-section of the public is better suited than any judge to make the common-sense and experience-based judgment of foreseeability. Cardi, supra, at 799-800; see also Thomas C. Galligan, Jr., A Primer on the Patterns of Negligence, 53 La. L.Rev. 1509, 1527-28 (1993) (arguing that the determination of proximate cause requires a “visceral” and fact-specific judgment of what is fair and suggesting that juries are better equipped to make such judgments).

The majority attempts to support the integration of duty and foreseeability by arguing that foreseeability plays a different role in the duty context than it does in the context of breach of duty or proximate cause. In support of its position, the majority cites to cases that propose a distinction between the foreseeability of a general threat of harm to others and the foreseeability of the specific harm suffered by the plaintiff. McCain v. Fla. Power Corp., 593 So.2d 500, 502-04 (Fla.1992); Knoll v. Bd. of Regents of Univ. of Neb., 258 Neb. 1, 601 N.W.2d 757, 763 (1999). According to these cases, the former analysis is relevant to duty while the latter is relevant to proximate cause. McCain, 593 So.2d at 502-04; Knoll, 601 N.W.2d at 763. The majority places this distinction in its own terms, stating, “For the purpose of determining whether a duty exists, the courts’ consideration of foreseeability is limited to assessing whether there is some probability or likelihood of harm that is serious enough to induce a reasonable person to take precautions to avoid it.”

While I agree that the distinction between general and specific foreseeability can be made in theory, I disagree with the *377assertion that general foreseeability is relevant to duty. Insofar as the distinction between forms of foreseeability can be made, the general foreseeability of harm created by the defendant’s conduct is relevant to determining whether the defendant behaved reasonably-that is, whether the defendant breached his or her duty. Car-di, supra, at 746-47. The distinction should have little practical consequence, however, because the jury should be responsible for making both foreseeability determinations.

However valid the distinction between general and specific foreseeability may be in theory, the distinction is difficult, if not impossible, to apply in practice. Consider, for instance, the facts in the present case. Alcoa operated a facility that used materials containing asbestos and allegedly took no precautions to ensure that employees did not transfer asbestos outside the facility on their clothes. According to the majority, these facts pose two different questions: whether the “general” harm to people outside the facility was foreseeable and whether the “specific” harm to the daughter of one of its employees was foreseeable.

In my view, these questions are so interrelated that they are virtually inseparable. If Alcoa creates a foreseeable risk to members of the public by allowing employees to leave its facility with asbestos on their clothes, then it also creates a foreseeable risk to a specific person, the daughter of an employee. The contrary is also true. If Alcoa’s behavior creates a foreseeable risk to the daughter of an employee, it will also create a foreseeable risk to other members of the public who come in contact with Alcoa’s employees. To answer one question is also to answer the other.

By requiring judges to determine general foreseeability, the majority’s opinion forces trial judges to base their decision-making on a razor thin distinction and encourages judges to make factual determinations relevant to breach of duty. The majority’s formulation of the distinction is equally problematic because it requires courts to evaluate “whether there is some probability or likelihood of harm that is serious enough to induce a reasonable person to take precautions to avoid it.” In my view, any inquiry into the probability, likelihood, or foreseeability of harm, however the issue is framed, requires courts to draw overly fine distinctions and, worse yet, to encroach upon the proper function of juries.

I would eliminate foreseeability from the duty analysis entirely and conclude that a duty of reasonable care arises whenever a defendant’s conduct poses a risk of harm to persons or property. This approach is consistent with the formulation of duty found in the Restatement (Third) of Torts. According to the latest version of the Restatement, “[a]n actor ordinarily has a duty to exercise reasonable care when the actor’s conduct creates a risk of physical harm.” Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical Harm § 7(a) (Proposed Final Draft No. 1, 2005) [hereinafter Restatement (Third) of Torts]. Under this approach, the existence of a duty generally would be presumed as long as the plaintiff has alleged that he or she was harmed by the defendant’s conduct.

Like the majority of the Court, I believe that in some cases public policy considerations may warrant a conclusion that a defendant owes no duty to a plaintiff despite the defendant’s creation of a risk of harm. Unlike the majority, I would not base the public policy analysis on foreseeability. I would follow the Restatement (Third) of Torts and conclude that “[i]n exceptional cases, when an articulated countervailing principle or policy warrants denying or limiting liability in a particular *378class of cases, a court may decide that the defendant has no duty or that the ordinary duty of reasonable care requires modification.” Restatement (Third) of Torts § 7(b). Under this framework, no-duty rules would be created “only when a court can promulgate relatively clear, categorical, bright-line rules of law applicable to a general class of cases.” Id. cmt. a. Furthermore, no-duty rules “should be articulated directly without obscuring references to foreseeability.” Id. cmt. j.

As I understand it, the majority’s position is that foreseeability remains a useful concept in our public policy analysis because it serves as a stabilizing principle that prevents our duty analysis from becoming “anarchic” or “free-floating.” In my view, however, this Court has shown itself to be quite capable of creating principled no-duty rules without reference to foreseeability. For example, in Blair v. Campbell, 924 S.W.2d 75, 76-78 (Tenn.1996), we concluded that property owners owe no duty to protect a contractor from a property defect that the contractor has undertaken to repair. In Carson v. Headrick, 900 S.W.2d 685, 690 (Tenn.1995), we concluded that citizens owe no duty of reasonable care to police officers responding to a call for assistance. In Ezell v. Cockrell, 902 S.W.2d 394, 397-400 (Tenn.1995), we reaffirmed the doctrine that public officials cannot be held liable for harms caused when the public official breaches a duty owed to the public at large. Each of these cases contains a straightforward discussion of the relevant policy considerations without discussing foreseeability or encroaching upon the jury’s role in resolving factual disputes. Furthermore, each decision is firmly grounded in common-law principles and avoids the sort of judicial excesses feared by the majority. Accordingly, I believe these three cases are consistent with the methodology recommended by the Restatement (Third) of Torts and represent an approach that is superior to the balancing test currently employed by the majority of the Court.

Moreover, I am concerned that the current emphasis placed on foreseeability presents an opportunity for the sort of “free-floating” analysis that the majority wishes to avoid. The concept of foreseeability is a notoriously malleable and indefinite concept. See Thing v. La Chusa, 48 Cal.3d 644, 257 Cal.Rptr. 865, 771 P.2d 814, 830 (1989) (observing that “there are clear judicial days on which a court can foresee forever”); William H. Hardie, Jr., Foreseeability: A Murky Crystal Ball for Predicting Liability, 23 Cumb. L.Rev. 349, 410 (1992/1993) (concluding that “[fjoresee-ability has become so elastic as to lose all meaning”). As a consequence, reliance on foreseeability reduces the clarity and certainty of negligence law and gives judges such broad discretion that similarly situated parties may often be treated differently. Cardi, supra, at 740-41, 792-93. It is also possible that the broad discretion afforded by the majority’s foreseeability analysis can mask the policy considerations that actually motivate judicial decision-making. Gipson, 150 P.3d at 231; Cardi, supra, at 740-41, 792-93; Galligan, supra, at 1523 (explaining that judges should state public policy choices clearly without relying on malleable words like “foreseeable” or “unforseeable”). Adopting the Restatement (Third) of Torts would increase judicial transparency and clarity by requiring that judges frankly and openly discuss the policy considerations that underlie any no-duty determination.

To be candid, I must acknowledge that my understanding of duty remains a minority position. I firmly believe, however, that analyzing foreseeability in the context of duty is inherently problematic and that the Restatement (Third) of Torts presents a wiser approach. It is my hope that this *379approach will eventually be adopted in Tennessee. Until that day arrives, I will remain unable to concur in this Court’s duty jurisprudence. Accordingly, I respectfully dissent.

4.2.2.3.7 Weirum v. RKO General, Inc. 4.2.2.3.7 Weirum v. RKO General, Inc.

[L.A. No. 30452.

In Bank.

Aug. 21, 1975.]

RONALD A. WEIRUM et al., Plaintiffs and Appellants, v. RKO GENERAL, INC., Defendant and Appellant; MARSHA L. BAIME, Defendant and Respondent.

*43Counsel

Hollister, Brace & Angle, Hollister & Brace, Robert O. Angle and Richard C. Monk for Plaintiffs and Appellants.

Stearns & Nelson, Stearns, Nelson & LeBerthon, Robert S. Stearns, Lascher & Radar, Edward L. Lascher and Wendy Cole Wilner for Defendant and Appellant.

Benton, Orr, Duval & Buckingham and James F. McGahan for Defendant and Respondent.

Opinion

MOSK, J.

A rock radio station with an extensive teenage audience conducted a contest which rewarded the first contestant to locate a peripatetic disc jockey. Two minors driving in separate automobiles attempted to follow the disc jockey’s automobile to its next stop. In the course of their pursuit, one of the minors negligently forced a car off the highway, killing its sole occupant. In a suit filed by the surviving wife and children of the decedent, the jury rendered a verdict against the radio station. We now must determine whether the station owed decedent a duty of due care.

The facts are not disputed. Radio station KHJ is a successful Los Angeles broadcaster with a large teenage following. At the time of the accident, KHJ commanded a 48 percent plurality of the teenage audience in the Los Angeles area. In contrast, its nearest rival during the same period was able to capture only 13 percent of the teenage listeners. In order to attract an even larger portion of the available audience and thus increase advertising revenue, KHJ inaugurated in July of 1970 a *44promotion entitled “The Super Summer Spectacular.” The “spectacular,” with a budget of approximately $40,000 for the month, was specifically designed to make the radio station “more exciting.” Among the programs included in the “spectacular” was a contest broadcast on July 16, 1970, the date of the accident.

On that day, Donald Steele Revert, known professionally as “The Real Don Steele,” a KHJ disc jockey and television personality, traveled in a conspicuous red automobile to a number of locations in the Los Angeles metropolitan area. Periodically, he apprised KHJ of his whereabouts and his intended destination, and the station broadcast the information to its listeners. The first person to physically locate Steele and fulfill a specified condition received a cash prize.1 In addition, the winning contestant participated in a brief interview on the air with “The Real Don Steele.” The following excerpts from the July 16 broadcast illustrate the tenor of the contest announcements:

“9:30 and The Real Don Steele is back on his feet again with some money and he is headed for the Valley. Thought I would give you a warning so that you can get your kids out of the street.”
“The Real Don Steele is out driving on—could be in your neighborhood at any time and he’s got bread to spread, so be on the lookout for him.”
“The Real Don Steele is moving into Canoga Park—so be on the lookout for him. I’ll tell you what will happen if you get to The Real Don Steele. He’s got twenty-five dollars to give away if you can get it. . . and baby, all signed and sealed and delivered and wrapped up.”
“10:54—The Real Don Steele is in the Valley near the intersection of Topanga and Roscoe Boulevard, right by the Loew’s Holiday Theater— you know where that is at, and he’s standing there with a little money he would like to give away to the first person to arrive and tell him what type car I helped Robert W. Morgan give away yesterday morning at KHJ. What was the make of the car. If you know that, split. Intersection of Topanga and Roscoe Boulevard—right nearby the Loew’s Holiday Theater—you will find The Real Don Steele. Tell him and pick up the bread.”

*45In Van Nuys, 17-year-old Robert Sentner was listening to KHJ in his car while searching for “The Real Don Steele.” Upon hearing that “The Real Don Steele” was proceeding to Canoga Park, he immediately drove to that vicinity. Meanwhile, in Northridge, 19-year-old Marsha Baime heard and responded to the same information. Both of them arrived at the Holiday Theater in Canoga Park to find that someone had already claimed the prize. Without knowledge of the other, each decided to follow the Steele vehicle to its next stop and thus be the first to arrive when the next contest question or condition was announced.

For the next few miles the Sentner and Baime cars jockeyed for position closest td the Steele vehicle, reaching speeds up to 80 miles an hour.2 About a mile and a half from the Westlake offramp the two teenagers heard the following broadcast: “11:13—The Real Don Steele with bread is heading for Thousand Oaks to give it away. Keep listening to KHJ .... The Real Don Steele out on the highway—with bread to give away—be on the lookout, he may stop in Thousand Oaks and may stop along the way .... Looks like it may be a good stop Steele—drop some bread to those folks.”

The Steele vehicle left the freeway at the Westlake offramp. Either Baime or Sentner, in attempting to follow, forced decedent’s car onto the center divider, where it overturned. Baime stopped to report the accident. Sentner, after pausing momentarily to relate the tragedy to a passing peace officer, continued to pursue Steele, successfully located him and collected a cash prize.

Decedent’s wife and children brought an action for wrongful death against Sentner, Baime, RKO General, Inc. as owner of KHJ, and the maker of decedent’s car. Sentner settled prior to the commencement of trial for the limits of his insurance policy. The jury returned a verdict against Baime and KHJ in the amount of $300,000 and found in favor of the manufacturer of decedent’s car. KHJ appeals from the ensuing judgment and from an order denying its motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict. Baime did not appeal.3

The primary question for our determination is whether defendant owed a duty to decedent arising out of its broadcast of the giveaway *46contest. The determination of duty is primarily a question of law. (Amaya v. Home Ice, Fuel & Supply Co. (1963) 59 Cal.2d 295, 307 [29 Cal.Rptr. 33, 379 P.2d 513] (overruled on other grounds in Dillon v. Legg (1968) 68 Cal.2d 728, 748 [69 Cal.Rptr. 72, 441 P.2d 912, 29 A.L.R.3d 1316]).) It is the court’s “expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the particular plaintiff is entitled to protection.” (Prosser, Law of Torts (4th ed. 1971) pp. 325-326.) Any number of considerations may justify the imposition of duty in particular circumstances, including the guidance of history, .our continually refined concepts of morals and justice, the convenience of the rule, and social judgment as to where the lo.ss should fall. (Prosser, Palsgraf Revisited (1953) 52 Mich.L.Rev. 1, 15.) While the question whether, one owes a duty to another must be decided on a case-by-case basis,4 every case is governed by the rule of general application that all persons are required to use ordinary care to prevent others from being injured as the result of their conduct. (Hilyar v. Union Ice Co. (1955) 45 Cal.2d 30, 36 [286 P.2d 21].) However, foreseeability of the risk is a primary consideration in establishing the element of duty. (Dillon v. Legg, supra, 68 Cal.2d 728, 739.) Defendant asserts that the record here does not support a conclusion that a risk of harm to decedent was foreseeable.

While duty is a question of law, foreseeability is a question of fact for the jury. (Wright v. Arcade School Dist. (1964) 230 Cal.App.2d 272, 277 [40 Cal.Rptr. 812].) The verdict in plaintiffs’ favor here necessarily embraced a finding that decedent was exposed to a foreseeable risk of harm. It is' elementary that our review of this finding is limited to the determination whether there is any substantial evidence, contradicted or uncontradicted, which will support the conclusion reached by the jury.

We conclude that the record amply supports the finding of foreseeability. These tragic events unfolded in the middle of a Los Angeles summer, a time when young people were free from the constraints of school and responsive to relief from vacation tedium. *47Seeking to attract new listeners, KHJ devised an “exciting” promotion. Money and a small measure of momentary notoriety awaited the swiftest response. It was foreseeable that defendant’s youthful listeners, finding the prize had eluded them at one location, would race to arrive first at the next site and in their haste would disregard the demands of highway safety.

Indeed, “The Real Don Steele” testified that he had in the past noticed vehicles following him from location to location. He was further aware that the same contestants sometimes appeared at consecutive stops. This knowledge is not rendered irrelevant, as defendant suggests, by the absence of any prior injury. Such an argument confuses foreseeability with hindsight, and amounts to a contention that the injuries of the first victim are not compensable. “The mére fact that a particular kind of an accident has not happened before does not... show that such accident is one which might not reasonably have been anticipated.” (Ridley v. Grifall Trucking Co. (1955) 136 Cal.App.2d 682, 686 [289 P.2d 31].) Thus, the fortuitous absence of prior injuiy does not justify relieving defendant from responsibility for the foreseeable consequences of its acts.

It is of no consequence that the harm to decedent was inflicted by third parties acting negligently. Defendant invokes the maxim that an actor is entitled, to assume that others will not act negligently. (Porter v. California Jockey Club, Inc. (1955) 134 Cal.App.2d 158, 160 [285 P.2d 60].) This concept is valid, however, only to the extent the intervening conduct was not to be anticipated. (Premo v. Grigg (1965) 237 Cal.App.2d 192, 195 [46 Cal.Rptr. 683].) If the likelihood that a third person may react in a particular manner is a hazard which makes the actor negligent, such reaction whether innocent or negligent does not prevent the actor from being liable for the harm caused thereby. (Richardson v. Ham (1955) 44 Cal.2d 772, 777 [285 P.2d 269].) Here, reckless conduct by youthful contestants, stimulated by defendant’s broadcast, constituted the hazard to which decedent was exposed.

It is true, of course, that virtually every act involves some conceivable danger. Liability is imposed only if the risk of harm resulting from the act is deemed unreasonable—i.e., if the gravity and likelihood of the danger outweigh the utility of the conduct involved. (See Prosser, Law of Torts (4th ed. 1971) pp. 146-149.)

*48We need, not belabor the grave danger inherent in the contest broadcast by defendant. The risk of a high speed automobile chase is the risk of death or serious injury. Obviously, neither the entertainment afforded by the contest nor its commercial rewards can justify the creation of such a grave risk. Defendant could have accomplished its objectives of entertaining its listeners and increasing advertising revenues by adopting a contest format which would have avoided danger to the motoring public.

Defendant’s contention that the giveaway contest must be afforded the deference due society’s interest in the First Amendment is clearly without merit. The issue here is civil accountability for the foreseeable results of a broadcast which created an undue risk of harm to decedent. The First Amendment does not sanction the infliction of physical injury merely because achieved by word, rather than act.

We are not persuaded that the imposition of a duty here will lead to unwarranted extensions of liability. Defendant is fearful that entrepreneurs will henceforth be burdened with an avalanche of obligations: an athletic department will owe a duty to an ardent sports fan injured while hastening to purchase one of a limited number of tickets; a department store will be liable for injuries incurred in response to a “while-they-last” sale. This argument, however, suffers from a myopic view of the facts presented here. The giveaway contest was no commonplace invitation to an attraction available on a limited basis. It was a competitive scramble in which the thrill of the chase to be the one and only victor was intensified by the live broadcasts which accompanied the pursuit. In the assertedly analogous situations described by defendant, any haste involved in the purchase of the commodity is an incidental and unavoidable result of the scarcity of the commodity itself. In such situations there is no attempt, as here, to generate a competitive pursuit on public streets, accelerated by repeated importuning by radio to be the very first to arrive at a particular destination. Manifestly the “spectacular” bears little resemblance to daily commercial activities.

Defendant, relying upon the rule stated in section 315 of the Restatement Second of Torts, urges that it owed no duty of care to decedent. The section provides that, absent a special relationship, an actor is under no duty to control the conduct of third parties. As explained hereinafter, this rule has no application if the plaintiff’s complaint, as here, is grounded upon an affirmative act of defendant which created an undue risk of harm. *49The rule stated in section 315 is merely a refinement of the general principle embodied in section 3145 that one is not obligated to act as a “good Samaritan.” (Rest.2d Torts, § 314, com. (a); James, Scope of Duty in Negligence Cases (1953) 47 Nw.U.L.Rev. 778, 803.) This doctrine is rooted in the common law distinction between action and inaction, or misfeasance and nonfeasance. Misfeasance exists when the defendant is responsible for making the plaintiff’s position worse, i.e., defendant has created a risk. Conversely, nonfeasance is found when the defendant has failed to aid plaintiff through beneficial intervention. As section 315 illustrates, liability for nonfeasance is largely limited to those circumstances in which some special relationship can be established. If, on the other hand, the act complained of is one of misfeasance, the question of duty is governed by the standards of ordinary care discussed above.

Here, there can be little doubt that we review an act of misfeasance to which section 315 is inapplicable. Liability is not predicated upon defendant’s failure to intervene for the benefit of decedent but rather upon its creation of an unreasonable risk of harm to him. (See Shafer v. Keeley Ice Cream Co. (1925) 65 Utah 46 [234 P. 300, 38 A.L.R. 1523].)6 Defendant’s reliance upon cases which involve the failure to prevent harm to another is therefore misplaced, e.g., Wright v. Arcade School Dist., supra, 230 Cal.App.2d 272 (school district held free of a duty of care to children injured on their way to and from school).

Finally, we address the propriety of an allegedly erroneous and prejudicial instruction. The challenged instruction, though approved by the trial judge after submission by plaintiffs, was inadvertently omitted from the charge to the jury. Although plaintiffs immediately called the oversight to the judge’s attention, the absence of a court reporter *50prevented verification of the omission until the morning of the jury’s third day of deliberations. Thereupon, the judge recalled the jury, explained his inadvertent error, and read the instruction, which stated: “One who undertakes to direct the action of another has a duty to do so with due care.”

Defendant contends that the instruction was argumentative in that it focused exclusively on KHJ and no other defendant. We need not examine the merit of this assertion for defendant itself requested and received .an instruction to substantially the same effect. That instruction began, “Every person who engages in a business activity which directs or influences the conduct of others and who, while so engaged exercises ordinary care . . . ,”7 It is well settled that a party cannot attack the substance of an instruction if he himself proposed similar instructions. (Smith v. Americania Motor Lodge (1974) 39 Cal.App.3d 1, 7 [113 Cal.Rptr. 771].) For the same reason, we reject defendant’s contentions that there was no support in the record for the challenged instruction and that it was ambiguous.

Additionally, defendant claims .that independent prejudice arose from the tardy and isolated manndr in which the instruction was given. The jury, it is asserted, attached undue importance to the instruction because it was given by itself on the third day of deliberations. We do not agree.

The trial court possesses the inherent right on its own motion to recall the jurors for further instructions. (People v. Wester (1965) 237 Cal.App.2d 232, 238 [46 Cal.Rptr. 699]; People v. Hewitt (1936) 11 Cal.App.2d 197, 199 [53 P.2d 365].) In Davis v. Erickson (1960) 53 Cal.2d 860 [3 Cal.Rptr. 567, 350 P.2d 535], we stated if a court recalls the jury for the purpose of reading unintentionally omitted instructions the danger that the instruction will be overemphasized may be avoided if the court admonishes the jury not to attach any particular emphasis to the fact that it is reading certain instructions which had been inadvertently omitted in its first reading or by rereading all the instructions, Here the prefatory remarks of the trial judge minimized any *51tendency of the jury to be unduly impressed by the circumstances under which the instruction was given.

Moreover, defendant failed to request either additional cautionary instructions or a rereading of all related instructions. Under similar circumstances, it was held in Stoddard v. Rheem (1961) 192 Cal.App.2d 49 [13 Cal.Rptr. 496] that the defendant should not be permitted to stand silently by, giving the appearance of acquiescence in the manner in which an instruction was given and be later heard to complain, too late for curative measures to be taken.

The judgment and the orders appealed from are affirmed. Plaintiffs shall recover their costs on appeal. The parties shall bear their own costs on the cross-appeal.

Wright, C. J., McComb, J., Tobriner, J., Sullivan, J., Clark, J., and Richardson, J., concurred.

4.2.2.3.8 Yania v. Bigan -- "The 'Go Jump in a Lake' Case" 4.2.2.3.8 Yania v. Bigan -- "The 'Go Jump in a Lake' Case"

Yania, Appellant, v. Bigan.

*317Argued October 7, 1959.

Before Jones, C. J., Beel, Jones, Coi-ien, Bok and McBride, JJ.

Archibald M. Matthews, for appellant.

Taylor B. Goffroth, for appellee.

November 9, 1959:

Opinion by

Mr. Justice Benjamin B. Jones,

A bizarre and most unusual circumstance provides the background of this appeal.

*318On September 25, 1957 John E. Bigan was engaged in a coal strip-mining operation in Shade Township, Somerset County. On the property being stripped were large cuts or trenches created by Bigan when he removed the earthen overburden for the purpose of removing the coal underneath. One cut contained water 8 to 10 feet in depth with side walls or embankments 16 to 18 feet in height; at this cut Bigan had installed a pump to remove the water.

At approximately 4 p.m. on that date, Joseph F. Yania, the operator of another coal strip-mining operation, and one Boyd M. Boss went upon Bigan’s property for the purpose of discussing a business matter with Bigan, and, while there, were asked by Bigan to aid him in starting the pump. Ross and Bigan entered the cut and stood at the point where the pump was located. Yania stood at the top of one of the cut’s side Avails and then jumped from the side Avail — a height of 16 to 18 feet- — into the water and was drowned.

Tania’s widow, in her own right and on behalf of her three children, instituted wrongful death and survival actions against Bigan contending Bigan was responsible for Tania’s death. Preliminary objections, in the nature of demurrers, to the complaint were filed on behalf of Bigan. The court below sustained the preliminary objections; from the entry of that order this appeal was taken.

Since Bigan has chosen to file preliminary objections, in the nature of demurrers, every material and relevant fact well pleaded in the complaint and every inference fairly deducible therefrom are to be taken as true: Commonwealth v. Musser Forests, Inc., 394 Pa. 205, 209, 146 A. 2d 714; Byers v. Ward, 368 Pa. 416, 420, 84 A. 2d 307.

The complaint avers negligence in the following manner: (1) “The death by drowning of . . . [Yania] *319was caused entirely by the acts of [Bigan] ... in urging^ enticing taunting and inveigling [Yania] to jump into the water, which [Bigan] knew or ought to have known was of a depth of 8 to 10 feet and dangerous to the life of anyone who would jump therein” (Emphasis supplied) ; (2). . . . [Bigan] violated his obligations to a business invitee in not having his premises reasonably safe, and not warning his business invitee of a dangerous condition and to the contrary urged, induced and inveigled [Yania] into a dangerous position and a dangerous act, whereby [Yania] came to his death”; (3) “After [Yania] was in the water, a highly dangerous position, having been induced and inveigled therein by [Bigan], [Bigan] failed and neglected to take reasonable steps and action to protect or assist [Yania], or extradite [Yania] from the dangerous position in which [Bigan] had placed Mm”. Summarized, Bigan stands charged with three-fold negligence: (1) by urging, enticing, taunting and inveigling Yania to jump into the water; (2) by failing to warn Yania of a dangerous condition on the land, i.e., the cut wherein lay 8 to 10 feet of water; (3) by failing to go to Tania’s rescue after he had jumped into the water.1

The Wrongful Death Act (Act of April 15, 1851, P. L. 669, §19, 12 PS §1601) and the Survival Act (Act of April 18, 1949, P. L. 512, art. VI, §603, 20 PS §320.603) “. . . really confer no more than rights to recover damages growing out of a single cause of action, namely, the negligence of the defendant} which caused the damages suffered.” (Emphasis supplied): Fisher v. Hill, 368 Pa. 53, 58, 81 A. 2d 860. While the law presumes that Yania was not negligent, such pre*320sumption affords no basis for an inference that Bigan was negligent (Wenhold v. O’Dea, 338 Pa. 33, 35, 12 A. 2d 115). Our inquiry must be to ascertain whether the well-pleaded facts in the complaint, assumedly true, would, if shown, suffice to prove negligent conduct on the part of Bigan.

Appellant initially contends that Yania’s descent from the high embankment into the water and the resulting death were caused “entirely” by the spoken words and blandishments of Bigan delivered at a distance from Yania. The complaint does not allege that Yania slipped or that he was pushed or that Bigan made any physical impact upon Yania. On the contrary, the only inference deducible from the facts alleged in the complaint is that Bigan, by the employment of cajolery and inveiglement, caused such a mental impact on Yania that the latter was deprived of his volition and freedom of choice and placed under a compulsion to jump into the water. Had Yania been a child of tender years or a person mentally deficient then it is conceivable that taunting and enticement could constitute actionable negligence if it resulted in harm. However to contend that such conduct directed to an adult in full possession of all his mental faculties constitutes actionable negligence is not only without precedent but completely without merit. McGrew v. Stone, 53 Pa. 436, Rugart v. Keebler-Weyl Baking Co., 277 Pa. 408, 121 A. 198, and Bisson v. John B. Kelly, Inc., 314 Pa. 99, 170 A. 139, relied upon by appellant, are clearly inapposite.

Appellant next urges that Bigan, as the possessor of the land, violated a duty owed to Yania in that his land contained a dangerous condition, i.e., the water-filled cut or trench, and he failed to warn Yania of such condition. Yania was a business visitor in that he entered upon the land for a common business pur*321pose for the mutual benefit of Bigan and himself (Restatements, Torts, §332; Parsons et vir. v. Drake et al., 347 Pa. 247, 250, 32 A. 2d 27). As possessor of the land, Bigan would become subject to liability to Yania for any physical harm caused by any artificial or natural condition upon the land (1) if, but only if, Bigan knew or could have discovered the condition which, if known to him he should have realized involved an unreasonable risk of harm to Yania, (2) if Bigan had no reason to believe Yania would discover the condition or realize the risk of harm and (3) if he invited or permitted Yania to enter upon the land without exercising reasonable care to make the condition reasonably safe or give adequate warning to enable him to avoid the harm. Schon, Admx. v. Scranton-Springbrook Water Service Co., 381 Pa. 148, 152, 112 A. 2d 89, and cases therein cited; Engle v. Reider, 366 Pa. 411, 77 A. 2d 621; Johnson v. Union, 363 Pa. 585, 70 A. 2d 325. The inapplicability of this rule of liability to the instant facts is readily apparent.

The only condition on Bigan’s land which could possibly have contributed in any manner to Yania’s death was the water-filled cut with its high embankment. Of this condition there was neither concealment nor failure to warn, but, on the contrary, the complaint specifically avers that Bigan not only requested Yania and Boyd to assist him in starting the pump to remove the water from the cut but “led” them to the cut itself. If this cut possessed any potentiality of danger, such a condition was as obvious and apparent to Yania as to Bigan, both coal strip-mine operators. Under the circumstances herein depicted Bigan could not be held liable in this respect.

Lastly, it is urged that Bigan failed to take the necessary steps to rescue Yania from the water. The mere fact that Bigan saw Yania in a position of peril *322in the water imposed upon him no legal, although a moral, obligation or duty to go to his rescue unless Bigan was legally responsible, in whole or in part, for placing Yania in the perilous position: Restatement, Torts, §314. Of: Restatement, Torts, §322. The language of this Court in Brown v. French, 104 Pa. 604, 607, 608, is apt: “If it appeared that the deceased, by his own carelessness, contributed in any degree to the accident which caused the loss of his life, the defendants ought not to have been held to answer for the consequences resulting from that accident. . . . He voluntarily placed himself in the way of danger, and his death was the result of his own act. . . . That his undertaking was an exceedingly reckless and dangerous one, the event proves, but there was no one to blame for it but himself. He had the right to try the experiment, obviously dangerous as it was, but then also upon him rested the consequences of that experiment, and upon no one else; he may have been, and probably was, ignorant of the risk which he was taking upon himself, or knowing it, and trusting to his own skill, he may have regarded it as easily superable. But in either case, the result of his ignorance, or of his mistake, must rest with himself — and cannot be charged to the defendants”. The complaint does not aver any facts which impose upon Bigan legal responsibility for placing Yania in the dangerous position in the water and, absent such legal responsibility, the law imposes on Bigan no duty of rescue.

Recognizing that the deceased Yania is entitled to the benefit of the presumption that he was exercising due care and extending to appellant the benefit of every well pleaded fact in this complaint and the fair inferences arising therefrom, yet we can reach but one conclusion: that Yania, a reasonable and prudent adult in full possession of all his mental faculties, under*323took to perform an act which he knew or should have known was attended with more or less peril and it was the performance of that act and not any conduct upon Bigan’s part which caused his unfortunate death.

Order affirmed.

4.2.2.3.9 Disguised Affirmative Acts 4.2.2.3.9 Disguised Affirmative Acts

4.2.2.3.9.1 Rescuers 4.2.2.3.9.1 Rescuers

4.2.2.3.9.1.1 Wagner v. International Railway Co. ("The 'Danger Invites Rescue' Case") 4.2.2.3.9.1.1 Wagner v. International Railway Co. ("The 'Danger Invites Rescue' Case")

Arthur Wagner, Appellant, v. International Railway Company, Respondent.

Negligence — railroads — passengers — fatal injury to passenger by being thrown from platform of trolley car while running around curve on high trestle — plaintiff, a relative and companion of such passenger, injured by fall from trestle while walking back in darkness to find body of his companion — when such act of plaintiff not contributory negligence — when railway company liable to plaintiff — erroneous charge of trial court.

Plaintiff and his cousin boarded a car of an electric railway at the foot of a long trestle over which the car after running around a sharp curve crossed a bridge over the tracks of two steam railroads. The car was crowded and plaintiff and his cousin had to stand on the rear platform. The platform was provided with doors but the conductor did not close them. As the car, without slackening speed, turned the curve, and at the point where the trestle changes to a bridge, plaintiff’s cousin was thrown out. An alarm was given but the car did not stop but went on across the bridge and stopped near the foot of the incline on that side. It was dark but plaintiff walked back along the trestle, until he arrived at the bridge where he thought to find his cousin’s body. He says that he was asked to go there by the conductor and that the conductor followed him with a lantern. This is denied by the conductor. When plaintiff reached the bridge he found upon a beam his cousin’s hat but nothing else. About him was darkness, he missed his footing and fell to the ground beneath, receiving the injuries for which this action is brought. Several other persons, instead of ascending the trestle, went beneath it and discovered under the bridge the body which they were seeking. The trial court charged that the negligence of the defendant toward plaintiff’s cousin would not charge it with liability for injuries suffered by plaintiff unless two other facts were found: First, that the plaintiff had been invited by the conductor to go upon the bridge; and second, that the conductor followed with a light. Thus limited, the jury found in favor of the defendant. Hold, that the limitation imposed by the charge of the trial judge cannot be upheld; that whether the fall of plaintiff’s cousin was due to the defendant’s negligence, and whether plaintiff, in going to the rescue, as he did, was foolhardy or reasonable in the emergency confronting him, were questions for the jury. Held, further, that the plaintiff could not be held guilty of *177negligence, as matter of law, because in hastening to the rescue of his cousin he walked over the trestle to the bridge instead of upon the ground beneath it. There was reason to believe that his cousin’s body might be upon the bridge or trestle, and if plaintiff erred in judgment in the excitement and confusion of the emergency such error could not be charged against him as negligence.

Wagner v. International Ry. Co., 189 App. Div. 925, reversed.

(Argued October 24, 1921;

decided November 22, 1921.)

Appeal from a judgment, entered March 9, 1920, upon an order of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court in the fourth judicial department, overruling plaintiff’s exceptions ordered to be heard in the first instance by the Appellate Division, denying a motion for a new trial and directing judgment in favor of defendant upon the verdict.

Hamilton Ward for appellant.

The court erred in holding as a matter of law that the first accident which resulted in the fall of Herbert Wagner was not the proximate cause of the plaintiff’s accident, and in refusing to submit to the jury the question of the defendant’s negligence in causing the first accident. (Gatin v. M. S. R. Co., 89 App. Div. 311; 181 N. Y. 515; Lehr v. Ry. Co., 118 N. Y. 556; Donnelly v. Piercy Contracting Co., 222 N. Y. 210; Laidlaw v. Sage, 158 N. Y. 73; Pollett v. Long, 56 N. Y. 200; Cohn v. Realty Co., 162 App. Div. 791; Gibney v. State, 137 N. Y. 1; O’Brien v. Erie R. R. Co., 139 App. Div. 291; Kinsella v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 162 App. Div. 926; Schachter v. I. R. T. Co., 70 Misc. Rep. 558.) The court erred in charging the jury that there could. be no recovery if plaintiff went upon the trestle of his own accord or without invitation from the conductor, and in charging that unless the jury found that the conductor asked plaintiff to show him where Herbert fell, and plaintiff went up in response to such request to point out the place and the conductor followed *178him with a lantern up the trestle to near where plaintiff himself fell, the verdict must be no cause of action. (Eckert v. L. I. R. R. Co., 43 N. Y. 502; Thompson on Neg. § 199.)

Edward E. Franchot for respondent.

The trial court committed no error in instructing the jury that they could not find a verdict based upon any alleged negligence of the defendant prior or leading up to the first accident when Herbert Wagner fell from the car. (Hoffman v. King, 160 N. Y. 618; Trapp v. McClellan, 68 App. Div. 362; Fanizzi v. N. Y. & Queens R. R. Co., 113 App. Div. 440; Laidlaw v. Sage, 158 N. Y. 101; Gibney v. .State, 137 N. Y. 1; McGovern v. Degnon-McLean Con. Co., 120 App. Div. 524; Murphy v. City of New York, 89 App. Div. 93; Jex v. Straus, 122 N. Y. 293; Story v. Mayor, etc., 29 App. Div. 316; Leeds v. N. Y. Telephone Co., 178 N. Y. 118; Cleveland v. N. J. Steamboat Co., 68 N. Y. 306; Mars v. Del. & H. Canal Co., 54 Hun, 625; Luedeke v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 164 App. Div. 104; Beetz v. City of Brooklyn, 10 App. Div. 382; McVay v. Brooklyn, etc., R. R.. Co., 113 App. Div. 724; Dulfer v. Brooklyn Heights R. R. Co., 115 App. Div. 670; Knaisch v. Joline, 138 App. Div. 854.) The additional charges referred to in plaintiff’s brief do not add to his allegation of error. (Sann v. Johns Mfg. Co., 16 App. Div. 252.)

Cardozo, J.

The action is for personal injuries.

The defendant operates an electric railway between Buffalo and Niagara Falls. There is a point on its line where an overhead crossing carries its tracks above those of the New York Central and the Erie. A gradual incline upwards over a trestle raises the tracks to a height of twenty-five feet. A turn is then made to the left at an angle of from sixty-four to eighty-four degrees. After making this turn, the line passes over a bridge, *179which is about one hundred and fifty-eight feet long from one abutment to the other. Then comes a turn to the right at about the same angle down the same kind of an incline to grade. Above the trestles, the tracks are laid on ties, unguarded at the ends. There is thus an overhang of the cars, which is accentuated at curves. On the bridge, a narrow footpath runs between the tracks, and beyond the line of overhang there are tie rods and a protecting rail.

Plaintiff and his cousin Herbert boarded a car at a station near the bottom of one of the trestles. Other passengers, entering at the same time, filled the platform, and blocked admission to the aisle. The platform was provided with doors, but the conductor did not close them. Moving at from six to eight miles an hour, the car, without slackening, turned the curve. There was a violent lurch, and Herbert Wagner was thrown out, near the point where the trestle changes to a. bridge. The cry was raised, “Man overboard.” The car went on across the bridge, and stopped near the foot of the incline. Night and darkness had come on. Plaintiff walked along the trestle, a distance of four hundred and forty-five feet, until he arrived at the bridge, where he thought to find his cousin’s body. He says that he was asked to go there by the conductor. He says, too, that the conductor followed with a lantern. Both these statements the conductor denies. Several other persons, instead of ascending the trestle, went beneath it, and discovered under the bridge the body they were seeking. As they stood there, the plaintiff’s body struck the ground beside them. Reaching the bridge, he had found upon a beam his cousin’s hat, but nothing else. About him, there was darkness. He missed his footing, and fell.

The trial judge held that negligence toward Herbert Wagner would not charge the defendant with liability for injuries suffered by the plaintiff unless two other facts were found: First, that the plaintiff had been *180invited by the conductor to go upon the bridge; and second, that the conductor had followed with a light. Thus limited, the jury found in favor of the defendant. Whether the limitation may be upheld, is the question to be answered.

Danger invites rescue. The cry of distress is the summons to relief. The law does not ignore these reactions of the mind in tracing conduct to its consequences. It recognizes them as normal. It places their effects within the- range of the natural and probable. The wrong that imperils life is a wrong to the imperilled victim; it is a wrong also to his rescuer. The state that leaves an opening in a bridge is hable to the child that falls into the stream, but hable also to the parent who plunges to its aid (Gibney v. State of N. Y., 137 N. Y. 1). The railroad company whose train approaches without signal is a wrongdoer toward the traveler surprised between the rails, but a wrongdoer also to the bystander who drags him from the path (Eckert v. L. I. R. R. Co., 43 N. Y. 502. Cf. Matter of Waters v. Taylor Co., 218 N. Y. 248). The rule is the same in other jurisdictions (Dixon v. N. Y., N. H. & H. R. R. Co., 207 Mass. 126, 130, and Bond v. B. & O. R. R. Co., 82 W. Va. 557, with cases there cited. Cf. 1 Beven on Negligence, 157, 158). The risk of rescue, if only it be not wanton, is born of the occasion. The emergency begets the man. The wrongdoer may not have foreseen the coming of a deliverer. He is accountable as if he had (Ehrgott v. Mayor, etc., of N. Y., 96 N. Y. 264, 280, 281).

The defendant says that we must stop, in following the chain of causes, when action ceases to be instinctive.” By this, is meant, it seems, that rescue is at the peril of the rescuer, unless spontaneous and immediate. If there has been time to deliberate, if impulse has given way to judgment, one cause, it is said, has spent its force, and another has intervened. In this case, the plaintiff walked more than four hundred feet in going to Herbert’s aid. *181He had time to reflect and weigh; impulse had been followed by choice; and choice, in the defendant’s view, intercepts and breaks the sequence. We find no warrant for thus shortening the chain of jural causes. We may assume, though we are not required to decide, that peril and rescue must be in substance one transaction; that the sight of the one must have aroused the impulse to the other; in short, that there must be unbroken continuity between the commission of the wrong and the effort to avert its consequences. If all this be assumed, the defendant is not aided. Continuity in such circumstances is not broken by the exercise of volition (Twomley v. C. P., N. & E. R. R. R. Co., 69 N. Y. 158; Donnelly v. Piercy Contracting Co., 222 N. Y. 210; Bird v. St. Paul F. & M. Ins. Co., 224 N. Y. 47, 54). So sweeping an exception, if recognized, would leave little of the rule. The human mind,” as we have said (People v. Majone, 91 N. Y. 211, 212), acts with celerity which it is sometimes impossible to measure.” The law does not discriminate between the rescuer oblivious of peril and the one who counts the cost. It is enough that the act, whether impulsive or deliberate, is the child of the occasion.

The defendant finds another obstacle, however, in the futility of the plaintiff’s sacrifice. He should have gone, it is said, below the trestle with the others; he should have known, in view of the overhang of the cars, that the body would not be found above; his conduct was not responsive to the call of the emergency; it was a wanton exposure to a danger that was useless (Miller v. Union Ry. Co. of N. Y. City, 191 N. Y. 77, 80). We think the quality of his acts in the situation that confronted him was to be determined by the jury. Certainly he believed that good would come of his search upon the bridge. He was not going there to view the landscape. The law cannot say of his belief that a reasonable man would have been unable to share it. He could not know *182the precise point at which his cousin had fallen from the car. If the fall was from the bridge, there was no reason why the body, caught by some projection, might not be hanging on high, athwart the tie rods or the beams. Certainly no such reason was then apparent to the plaintiff, or so a jury might have found. Indeed, his judgment was confirmed by the finding of the hat. There was little time for delay, if the facts were as he states them. Another car was due, and the body, if not removed, might be ground beneath the wheels. The plaintiff had to choose at once, in agitation and with imperfect knowledge. He had seen his kinsman and companion thrown out into the darkness. Rescue could not charge the company with liability if rescue was condemned by reason. “Errors of judgment,” however, would not count against him, if they resulted from the excitement and confusion of the moment” (Corbin v. Philadelphia, 195 Penn. St. 461, 472). The reason that was exacted of him was not the reason of the morrow. It was reason fitted and proportioned to the time and the event.

Whether Herbert Wagner’s fall was due to the defendant’s negligence, and whether plaintiff in going to the rescue, as he did, was foolhardy or reasonable in the light of the emergency confronting him, were questions for the jury.

The judgment of the Appellate Division and that of the Trial Term should be reversed, and a new trial granted, with costs to abide the event.

Hiscock, Ch. J., Hogan, Pound, McLaughlin, Crane and Andrews, JJ., concur.

Judgments reversed, etc.

4.2.2.3.9.1.2 Dillard v. Pittway Corp. 4.2.2.3.9.1.2 Dillard v. Pittway Corp.

Phillip Carl DILLARD and Kathy Lynn Dillard v. PITTWAY CORPORATION and Gadsden Fire Extinguisher & CO2 Service, Inc.

1951422, 1951423.

Supreme Court of Alabama.

April 24, 1998.

Opinion Modified on Denial of Rehearing June 19, 1998.

*190Michael L. Roberts of Floyd, Keener, Cu-simano & Roberts, Gadsden, for appellants.

William H. Mills of Redden, Mills & Clark, Birmingham, for appellee Pittway Corporation.

Dorothy A. Powell and John M. Bergquist of Parsons, Lee & Juliano, P.C., Birmingham, for appellee Gadsden Fire Extinguisher & C02 Service, Inc.

KENNEDY, Justice.

Phillip Carl Dillard and his wife, Kathy Lynn Dillard, sued Gadsden Fire Extinguisher & C02 Service, Inc. (“Gadsden Fire”), and Pittway Corporation, claiming that a smoke detector manufactured by Pittway and sold by Gadsden Fire had failed to work properly during a fire. Phillip’s claims were based on personal injuries, and his wife’s claims were based on loss of consortium. The trial court entered a summary judgment in favor of the defendants. The Dillards appeal.

A summary judgment is proper when there is “no genuine issue of material fact and ... the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” Rule 56(e), Ala.R.Civ.P. The movant has the burden of showing that this standard is met. If the movant has made a prima facie showing that no genuine issue of material fact exists, then the burden shifts to the nonmovant to present evidence creating a genuine issue of material fact. Foremost Ins. Co. v. Indies House, Inc., 602 So.2d 380 (Ala.1992). To do this, the nonmovant must produce “substantial evidence” in support of his or her claim or defense. § 12-21-12, Ala.Code 1975. “Substantial evidence” is defined as “evidence of such weight and quality that fair-minded persons in the exercise of impartial judgment can reasonably infer the existence of the fact sought to be proved.” West v. Founders Life Assurance Co. of Florida, 547 So.2d 870, 871 (Ala.1989).

Viewed in the light most favorable to the nonmovant, as we must view it, the evidence suggests the following facts: Phillip Dillard’s sister, Kathy Richey, operated a boarding home for the elderly in Etowah County. In 1989, she contacted Gadsden Fire about purchasing smoke detectors. She told its employee Calvin Boggs that she wanted the “best” smoke detectors because she was operating a boarding home. Boggs testified that he knew that the smoke detectors were to be used in a boarding home.

Gadsden Fire did not usually keep smoke detectors in stock. It was Gadsden Fire’s custom that when a customer asked for a smoke detector, a Gadsden Fire employee would purchase a smoke detector from a hardware store, add on a $4 or $5 charge for the service of choosing a smoke detector, and then sell it to the customer. Boggs purchased Pittway model 83R ionization smoke detectors for Richey. The smoke detectors were installed in the home, and new batteries were placed in the detectors approximately two weeks before the fire occurred.

*191On the morning of April 27, 1991, Richey was asleep in the living room of the home. Barbara Lemons, a sister of Kathy Richey and Phillip Dillard, came to the home around 7:00 a.m. to wash and dry clothes. She put some clothes in the washer and made coffee. She then went into the living room, where she saw smoke and fire coming out of a closet. Her screams awakened Richey. Richey opened the closet and threw the burning clothes outside the front door. One of the smoke detectors was near the closet, but the alarm had not sounded. It was not until after Richey was trying to wake the others in the home that the alarm sounded.

Phillip Dillard, who lived approximately one block from the home, ran to help. He rescued one of the boarders. He then attempted to save his father, who was a boarder in the home. A portion of the roof fell in, injuring Dillard and killing his father. Another boarder, Mary Brock, was also killed in the fire.

The administratrix of the estate of Mary Brock filed a wrongful death action against Kathy Richey, Gadsden Fire, and Pittway. In a separate action, Kathy Richey and Phillip Dillard sued Gadsden Fire and Pittway, based on the Alabama Extended Manufacturer’s Liability Doctrine (“AEMLD”), for damages based on personal injuries they had received in the fire. In that second action, Phillip Dillard's wife Kathy Lynn Dillard also sued for damages, claiming a loss of consortium; and Phillip Dillard, as executor of his father’s estate, also filed a wrongful death claim against Gadsden Fire and Pittway.

The trial court consolidated the actions and entered a summary judgment for Gadsden Fire and Pittway on Phillip’s claims alleging personal injuries and on his wife’s derivative claim alleging loss of consortium. The trial court denied Pittway and Gadsden Fire’s summary judgment motions as to the other plaintiffs. The court made Gadsden Fire and Pittway’s summary judgment final, pursuant to Rule 54(b), Ala.R.Civ.P. Phillip Dillard and his wife Kathy Lynn Dillard appeal.

When Pittway and Gadsden Fire filed their summary judgment motions, discovery was not yet completed. Pittway and Gadsden Fire conceded the existence of a question of fact as to whether there had been a defect in the smoke detector. (R.T. 16, 37-38; C.R. 336; Pittway’s brief, p. 15.)

Suffice it to say, the plaintiffs presented expert evidence indicating that the smoke detectors chosen by Gadsden Fire were not the “best” type of smoke detector available. They presented evidence indicating that Pitt-way model 83R smoke detectors had malfunctioned, that they had been the subject of numerous consumer complaints, and that a component contained within them was the subject of a recall when it was used in another model. Specifically, the same horn used in the alarm of the model 83R smoke detectors was the subject of a recall (because corrosion had caused the horn not to work) when it was used as a component of other models.- The plaintiffs also presented evidence that model 83R smoke detectors were set at a 20% obscuration level (zero is clean air and 100% is totally smoke-filled and impossible to see through). According to documents obtained during discovery, the model 83R smoke detector should have had a 7% obscuration level.

Gadsden Fire

Gadsden Fire argues that it is not in the business of selling smoke detectors, as that concept is employed in the AEMLD. It also argues that there was no causal relation between its handling of the smoke detector and the defect, because it merely resold the smoke detector in the same condition it was in when Gadsden Fire received it from Pitt-way. We disagree with both arguments.

Gadsden Fire is in the business of providing fire safety products. It knew that Kathy Richey wanted the “best” smoke detectors, and, in particular, Gadsden Fire knew that the smoke detectors were going to be installed in a home where elderly people were living and that those people would need the earliest possible warning of a fire. Boggs said he went to a store and purchased a smoke detector that he perceived as being a “good brand” that should let someone know immediately if there was a fire. Boggs stated in his deposition that his “general practice” was to charge $4 or $5 for the “service” *192of choosing a smoke detector. Additionally, there was evidence that Gadsden Fire did occasionally have smoke detectors in stock.

Gadsden Fire is not entitled to a judgment based on a “no-causal-relation” defense. If the seller of a product has an opportunity to inspect the product that is superior to the opportunity of the consumer, or has knowledge of the product that is superior to that of the consumer, then it is not entitled to a “no-causal-relation” defense, even where it did not contribute to the defective condition of the product. Caudle v. Patridge, 566 So.2d 244 (Ala.1990). In Caudle, the seller of a four-wheel-drive “conversion kit” to be installed on a truck was not entitled to a no-causal-relation defense, because he had, at the very least, a superior knowledge of the nature of the trucks on which such kits had been installed. Gadsden Fire was in the business of selling fire safety products. It undertook to choose a smoke detector for Richey. Boggs opened the smoke detector and explained to Richey.how it was to be used and where it should be placed.

We conclude that the trial court erred in entering the summary judgment in favor of Gadsden Fire as to the personal claims of Phillip Dillard and his wife Kathy Lynn Dillard.

Pittway

Pittway argues that Phillip and Kathy Lynn Dillard’s injuries were not proximately caused by a defect in the smoke detectors. The purpose of a smoke detector is to provide notice of a fire. Pittway contends that Phillip had notice of the fire when he ran inside the home to help. Therefore, it argues that Phillip’s personal injuries did not result from a lack of notice of the fire. In essence, Pittway is arguing that Phillip assumed the risk or was contributorily negligent by attempting the rescue. Pittway argues that Phillip was not the ultimate user or consumer of the smoke detector and that it therefore owed no duty to him; Pittway says the ultimate users or consumers were the occupants of the home. Pittway also argues that it owed no duty to Phillip under the “rescue doctrine.” Proximate cause is an act or omission that in a natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by any new and independent causes, produces an injury or harm and without which the injury or harm would not occur. Thetford v. City of Clanton, 605 So.2d 835 (Ala.1992). Foreseeability is the cornerstone of proximate cause. General Motors Corp. v. Edwards, 482 So.2d 1176 (Ala.1985). The first question we must answer is whether it is reasonably foreseeable that a smoke detector’s failure to timely sound would result in injuries.

“ ‘An essential element of the plaintiffs cause of action for negligence, or for that matter for any other tort, is that there be some reasonable connection between the act or omission of the defendant and the damage which the plaintiff has suffered. This connection usually is dealt with by the courts in terms of what is called “proximate cause.” ’ ”

Wassman v. Mobile County Commun. Dist., 665 So.2d 941, 945 (Ala.1995), quoting Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 41, p. 263 (5th ed.1984).

As Pittway notes, a smoke detector is a safety device and its purpose is to give early notice of fire. Certainly, it is foreseeable that a person could be hurt if a smoke detector fails to give notice for all to exit the house or if the warning is delayed because of a defect in the detector. “It would be wholly inconsistent to allow the manufacturer of a safety device ... to design a defective product and then allow that manufacturer to escape liability when the product is used for an intended use.... ” Dennis v. American Honda Motor Co., 585 So.2d 1336, 1340 (Ala.1991). In a similar case involving heat detectors, we held:

“[A] jury could reasonably conclude that had the heat detector worked as it was intended, and provided an early warning of danger, [the plaintiff’s son] could have escaped from the house. In other words, the jury was entitled to find that the natural and probable sequence of events which led to [the death of the plaintiff’s son] was proximately caused by the defective condition of the ... heat detector.”

*193 Interstate Engineering, Inc. v. Burnette, 474 So.2d 624, 628 (Ala.1985).

A “delay” in an emergency situation can give rise to proximate cause. In Wassman, supra, we held that the defendant’s 39-min-ute delay in returning a “911” emergency telephone call was the proximate cause of the victim’s death. The victim was a ventilator-dependent quadriplegic child. His mother was changing his ventilator tube when she had trouble inserting the tube. She dialed 911 but received no answer. She then telephoned an ambulance service located near her home. The service’s ambulance had mechanical problems, so the service sent an ambulance from another location; the ambulance did not arrive for 30 minutes. By the time it arrived, the victim’s tissues were so swollen that a tube could not be inserted. Shortly after the ambulance arrived, the defendant returned the 911 call. The victim died because of a lack of oxygen.

In this present case, we conclude that it is foreseeable that a person could be injured by the delay of a smoke detector’s warning.

Pittway next argues that Phillip Dillard was not the ultimate user or consumer of the smoke detector, because he was not living in the home. We note that the ultimate user or consumer who seeks recovery in an AEMLD action need not have purchased the product, but could be a family member, friend, employee, guest, or donee of the purchaser. Atkins v. American Motors Corp., 335 So.2d 134 (Ala.1976).

The next question is whether a rescuer can sue under the AEMLD. The Dillards argue that they are entitled to recover for their personal injuries under the rescue doctrine in a product liability ease. Pittway correctly asserts that one who is aware of danger and fails to exercise ordinary care to avoid injury cannot recover from the person whose negligence was responsible for the peril. However, under the “danger invites rescue” doctrine, one who attempts to rescue another who has been placed in peril by the defendant stands, for purposes of determining causation, in the position of the person being rescued. 57A Am.Jur. Negligence § 689 (1990).

The rescue doctrine arose as a way to establish causal relation between the action of the defendant and the harm to a rescuer and to prohibit the negligent defendant from using the affirmative defenses of assumption of the risk and contributory negligence against the rescuer. Govich v. North American Systems, Inc., 112 N.M. 226, 814 P.2d 94 (1991). The rescue doctrine extends, for the benefit of the rescuer, the liability the defendant may have toward the person he placed in peril. Essentially, the rescue doctrine provides that it is always foreseeable that someone may attempt to rescue a person who hás been placed in a dangerous position and that the rescuer may incur injuries in doing so. Thus, if the defendant has acted negligently toward the person being rescued, he has acted negligently toward the rescuer.

Alabama has adopted the rescue doctrine as a bar to the affirmative defenses of contributory negligence and assumption of the risk. “Neither contributory negligence nor assumption of risk is charged to him who comes to the rescue of others in peril without their fault, unless the act of the rescuer is manifestly rash and reckless to a man of ordinary prudence acting in emergency.” Seaboard Air Line Ry. v. Johnson, 217 Ala. 251, 254, 115 So. 168, 170 (1927); cert. dismissed, 278 U.S. 576, 49 S.Ct. 95, 73 L.Ed. 515 (1928). Atlantic Coast Line R.R. v. Jeffcoat, 214 Ala. 317, 107 So. 456, cert. denied, 271 U.S. 688, 46 S.Ct. 639, 70 L.Ed. 1152 (1926). In other words, unless the rescuer’s own conduct in attempting the rescue is wanton, then the rescuer may recover from the negligent defendant. In Seaboard Air Line Ry., the plaintiff was injured when he attempted to stop a train car from striking his fellow employees. This Court held that the defendant could not defend on the doctrine of contributory negligence or assumption of the risk.

Other jurisdictions have allowed the rescuer to sue the defendant under a product liability theory if the defendant’s product had put the person being rescued in danger. See McCoy v. American Suzuki Motor Corp., 86 Wash.App. 107, 936 P.2d 31, review granted, *194133 Wash.2d 1027, 950 P.2d 478 (1997) (motorist on highway who was struck by hit-and-run driver when he stopped to aid passengers in overturned car could sue manufacturer of the overturned car under the rescue doctrine); Williams v. Foster, 281 Ill.App.3d 203, 217 Ill.Dec. 9, 666 N.E.2d 678, appeal denied, 168 Ill.2d 628, 219 Ill.Dec. 578, 671 N.E.2d 745 (1996) (rescuer sued manufacturer of water heater based on injuries suffered while rescuing family from burning home); Welch v. Hesston Corp., 540 S.W.2d 127 (Mo.Ct.App.1976) (injured volunteer fireman sued manufacturer of haystacker machine); Govich v. North American Systems, Inc., 112 N.M. 226, 814 P.2d 94 (1991) (plaintiff sued manufacturer of coffee maker and component based on harm suffered while attempting rescue of a dog from a burning house); Guarino v. Mine Safety Appliance Co., 25 N.Y.2d 460, 255 N.E.2d 173, 306 N.Y.S.2d 942 (1969) (estate of rescuer who died of gas asphyxiation sued manufacturer of gas mask; court held that manufacturer committed culpable act by making and distributing defective oxygen-producing mask); Conaway v. Roberts, 725 S.W.2d 377 (Tex.Ct.App.1987) (rescuer sued manufacturer based on injuries suffered when he came to the aid of a neighbor trapped under a riding lawnmower).

The archetype rescue case is Wagner v. International Ry., 232 N.Y. 176, 133 N.E. 437 (1921). In that case, the rescuer was seriously injured in an attempt to rescue his cousin from a moving tram; the tram was moving as a result of the railway company’s negligence. The rescuer lost at trial, and an intermediate appellate court directed a judgment on the verdict for the railway company. The New York Court of Appeals reversed, rejecting the railway’s primary arguments that the rescuer’s attempt was outside the chain of causation and that the rescuer was contributorily negligent. Judge Benjamin Cardozo stated:

“Danger invites rescue. The cry of distress is the summons to relief. The law does not ignore these reactions of the mind in tracing conduct to its consequences. It recognizes them as normal. It places their effects within the range of the natural and probable. The wrong that imperils life is a wrong to the imperilled victim; it is a wrong also to his rescuer. ... The risk of rescue, if only it be not wanton, is born of the occasion. The emergency begets the man. The wrongdoer may not have foreseen the coming of a deliverer. He is accountable as if he had.”

232 N.Y. at 180, 133 N.E. at 437-38.

Rather than penalize the commendable human urge to rescue another in peril, we reaffirm the rescue doctrine. Therefore, we conclude that the trial court erred in entering the summary judgment in favor of Pitt-way as to the claims of Phillip Dillard and his wife Kathy Lynn Dillard.

REVERSED AND REMANDED.

HOOPER, C. J., and ALMON, SHORES, COOK, and LYONS,* JJ., concur.

MADDOX and SEE, JJ., dissent.

4.2.2.3.9.1.3 Govich v. North American Systems, Inc. ("The Emotional Rescue Case") 4.2.2.3.9.1.3 Govich v. North American Systems, Inc. ("The Emotional Rescue Case")

How does the rescue doctrine relate to duty? Did the plaintiff in this case act too unreasonably to maintain a cause fof action?

814 P.2d 94

Roane GOVICH, Daniel Govich and American National Fire Insurance Co., Plaintiffs-Appellants and Cross-Appellees, v. NORTH AMERICAN SYSTEMS, INC. and Ark-Les Switch Company, Defendants-Appellees and Cross-Appellants.

No. 19346.

Supreme Court of New Mexico.

June 26, 1991.

Rehearing Denied July 22, 1991.

*228Samantha Dunning, Santa Fe, for appellants.

Lenssen & Mandel John L. Lenssen, Santa Fe, for appellee North American Systems.

Civerolo, Hansen & Wolf R. Galen Reimer, Carl J. Butkus, Albuquerque, for appellee ARK-Les Switch Co.

OPINION

RANSOM, Justice.

Roane Govich and her adult son, Daniel Govich, appeal from the district court’s order dismissing their personal injury claims against North American Systems, Inc. (“Mr. Coffee”) and Ark-Les Switch Company. We are called upon to address novel questions concerning the rescue doctrine in the context of comparative negligence. We reverse.

Daniel is hearing impaired. He is assisted by a dog specially trained to alert him to routine sounds of daily life, such as a ringing telephone or a knock at the door. On the evening of November 23, 1983, Daniel and Roane dined at a Santa Fe restaurant. Daniel was not accompanied by his dog. Upon returning to their home after dinner, they noticed smoke issuing from the house. Daniel opened a door to the house, and smoke billowed forth. Roane ran to a neighbor’s house to call the fire department.

Daniel’s dog was inside the burning house. After first calling his dog from outside the house, Daniel entered the house in repeated, but vain, attempts to rescue the dog. Daniel testified that “at the time of the rescue attempt of my dog I was under severe emotional distress due to the possibility of losing my dog and not knowing if all my possessions in the house would be destroyed.” Roane returned, and upon seeing her son enter the burning house, made several entrances attempting to restrain Daniel. She testified that Daniel “was like a person who had lost his sanity. He could not understand the danger he was in.” The dog perished, and Daniel and Roane were injured in the fire.

On January 22, 1985, the Goviches sued Mr. Coffee, alleging the fire was caused by a defective coffee maker. Ark-Les, the maker of an electrical component in the coffee maker, was named a defendant by amended complaint. Based upon theories of strict products liability, negligence, and breach of implied or express warranties, the Goviches sought damages for personal injuries, emotional distress, and lost wages. American National Fire Insurance Company, as the Goviches’ subrogated insurer, sought recovery for damages to personal and real property.

Mr. Coffee and Ark-Les moved for partial summary judgment arguing that the Goviches were barred from recovery as a matter of law. The Goviches responded that summary judgment was precluded by the rescue doctrine and bystander recovery for negligent infliction of emotional distress. The rescue doctrine was raised in relation to both Roane and Daniel. The bystander theory has been abandoned on appeal.

On May 10, 1990, the district court1 entered an order granting partial summary judgment in favor of Mr. Coffee and Ark-Les, dismissing the Goviches’ personal injury claims. The court entered the following findings of fact:

7. The personal injuries as well as the emotional injuries and lost income of plaintiffs Roane Govich or Daniel Govich resulted entirely from their entry into the burning house.
8. The actions of plaintiff Daniel Govich in entering a burning home to rescue a dog [are] unreasonable conduct as a matter of law and he may not recover damages for personal injuries, lost income, or emotional damages that he may have suffered.
*2299. The actions of plaintiff Roane Govich in entering the burning home to retrieve her son were plainly occasioned by the unreasonable conduct of her son and not any act, omission or conduct of defendants and she is barred to collect damages for personal injuries, lost income, or emotional damages that she may have suffered.
10. There are no genuine issues of material fact as to causation for personal injuries, emotional distress, and lost income and defendants are entitled to summary judgment as a matter of law.

Accordingly, the court adjudged that:

1. The claims for personal injuries, emotional distress and lost income by plaintiffs, Roane Govich and Daniel Govich, be and the same are hereby dismissed.
2. The only claims remaining to be tried relate to liability of defendants to plaintiffs as to their claims for damages to the real and personal property destroyed or damaged in the fire.

On June 8 the Goviches filed notice of appeal from the May 10 order. On June 12 the district court denied defendants’ motion to compel answers to interrogatories from the Goviches. In that order the court stated that the order for partial summary judgment had dismissed all the Goviches’ claims. The court then dismissed the Goviches from the suit. On July 10 the Goviches filed notice of appeal from the June 12 order. Both appeals were taken to the court of appeals. The court of appeals transferred the action to this Court pursuant to NMSA 1978, Section 34-5-10 (Repl. Pamp.1990) (transfer to proper court by the court in which appeal is filed; a final determination of jurisdiction).

Jurisdiction. Ark-Les challenges our jurisdiction to hear this appeal, first arguing the partial summary judgment order is not a final order and, thus, cannot form the proper predicate for appeal. Second, citing SCRA 1986, 12-202(B) (notice of appeal shall attach the judgment or order from which appeal is taken) and cases construing the rule, Ark-Les maintains that the second notice of appeal conferred jurisdiction upon this Court only over the order attached to that notice. While we agree with Ark-Les that the partial summary judgment order was not appealable, we hold that we have jurisdiction over this appeal to review all issues properly preserved below arising from the partial summary judgment order.

The partial summary judgment only dismissed the Goviches’ claims for personal injuries, emotional distress, and lost income. It provided that “[t]he only claims remaining to be tried relate to liability of defendants to plaintiffs as to their claims for damages to the real and personal property destroyed by the fire.” Rule 54(C) provides that, in the absence of an express determination by the court that there is no just reason for delay, an adjudication of fewer than all the claims “shall not terminate the action as to any of the claims and the order or other form of decision is subject to revision at any time before the entry of judgment adjudicating all the claims.” SCRA 1986, 1-054(C)(1). By its terms, the partial summary judgment order left unresolved the Goviches’ property claims2 and, thus, the May 10 order cannot be a final order from which appeal properly may be taken. Aetna Casualty & Sur. Co. v. Miles, 80 N.M. 237, 453 P.2d 757 (1969). Accordingly, the June 8 notice of appeal was ineffective to perfect the Goviches’ appeal.

The Goviches timely filed notice of appeal from the June 12 order dismissing them from the suit. Because that order was a final order with respect to the Goviches, their appeal was perfected when the notice was filed. Nonetheless, citing Mabrey v. Mobil Oil Corp., 84 N.M. 272, 502 P.2d 297 (Ct.App.), cert. denied, 83 N.M. *230740, 497 P.2d 742 (1972), Ark-Les argues that because the second notice of appeal mentioned and attached only the order denying defendants' motion to compel, that notice fails to confer jurisdiction over the partial summary judgment order. We disagree.

While we recently held that appellate rules for the time and place of filing a notice of appeal govern the proper invocation of our jurisdiction, Lowe v. Bloom, 110 N.M. 555, 556, 798 P.2d 156, 157 (1990), we also have stated the policy of facilitating the right of appeal by liberally construing technical deficiencies in a notice of appeal otherwise satisfying the time and place of filing requirements. Marquez v. Gomez, 111 N.M. 14, 801 P.2d 84 (1990). The constitutional mandate that “an aggrieved party shall have, the absolute right to one appeal” evinces the strong policy in this state that courts should facilitate, rather than hinder, the right to one appeal. See N.M. Const, art. VI, § 2. Justice Montgomery explored this concept eloquently in his dissent to Lowe. As a matter of terminology, we properly should refer hereafter to the mandatory sections of our rules of appellate practice as “mandatory” and discard the term “jurisdictional” that has been used over time by most federal and state courts to describe a mandatory precondition to the exercise of jurisdiction. See Mann v. Lynaugh, 840 F.2d 1194, 1197 (5th Cir.1988) (notice requirement under federal rule 4(a) is a mandatory precondition to the exercise of appellate jurisdiction). We strictly adhere to jurisdictional subject matter limits on this Court and we cannot exercise our discretion with respect to such questions. Though we have stated in categorical terms that we cannot entertain an appeal when the notice does not satisfy the requirements for time and place of filing, what we in essence have held is simply that, with respect to the mandates for time and place of filing the notice of appeal, we decline to exercise discretion to excuse or justify any improper attempt to invoke our jurisdiction. It is probably imprecise to say we cannot exercise such discretion.

Once notice of appeal has been timely filed, the specificity requirements of Rule 12-202(B) (content of notice) are meant to inform the appellee and the court of the scope of the appellate proceeding by delineating the ruling from which appeal is taken. However, under Rule 12-312(C) an appeal timely filed is not to be dismissed for technical violations of Rule 12-202 that do not affect the substantive rights of the parties. The policies in this state, and the purpose of the rule, are vindicated if the intent to appeal a specific judgment fairly can be inferred from the notice of appeal and if the appellee is not prejudiced by any mistake. This long has been the position in this state and in the federal courts. Baker v. Sojka, 74 N.M. 587, 588-89, 396 P.2d 195, 196 (1964); Nevarez v. State Armory Bd., 84 N.M. 262, 264, 502 P.2d 287, 289 (1972). See generally 9 J.W. Moore, B.J. Ward, & J.D. Lucas, Moore’s Federal Practice ¶ 203.17[2] (2d ed. 1991) (discussing federal requirement).

Upon analysis of the record, we are satisfied that the Goviches’ intent to appeal the May 10 order fairly can be inferred from their submissions and that Ark-Les was not prejudiced by any mistake. Nothing in the record suggests Ark-Les was misled, nor has Ark-Les so claimed. The intent to appeal the order was apparent from the filing of a premature notice of appeal from the partial summary judgment order. Additionally, the June 12 order from which the second notice of appeal was taken refers expressly to the May 10 order. Under these circumstances we will treat the Goviches’ second notice of appeal as the functional equivalent of an appeal from the partial summary judgment order and the order of dismissal. See Nevarez, 84 N.M. at 264, 502 P.2d at 289 (notice of appeal from final judgment was effective to invoke review of summary judgment where final judgment in its operative provisions “confirmed” summary judgment); Munoz v. Small Business Admin., 644 F.2d 1361, 1364 (9th Cir.1981) (appeal from final judgment draws in question all earlier nonfinal orders and rulings that produced judgment).

*231 Rescue doctrine. The issue in the briefs before this Court is whether the rescue doctrine is applicable under comparative negligence and, if so, whether it may be relied upon by the Goviches to establish a genuine issue of material fact that would preclude summary judgment on their personal injury claims.3

The paradigm rescue case is Wagner v. International Railway, 232 N.Y. 176, 133 N.E. 437 (1921). In Wagner, plaintiff rescuer was seriously injured in an attempt to rescue his cousin who had been thrown from a moving tram as a result of defendant railway company’s negligence. The plaintiff lost at trial, and an intermediate appellate court directed judgment on the verdict for defendant. The court of appeals reversed, rejecting the railway’s primary arguments (1) that plaintiff’s rescue attempt was outside the chain of causation, and (2) that plaintiff was contributorily negligent. As Justice Benjamin Cardozo declaimed with memorable prose:

Danger invites rescue. The cry of distress is the summons to relief. The law does not ignore these reactions of the mind in tracing conduct to its consequences. It recognizes them as normal. It places their effects within the range of the natural and probable. The wrong that imperils life is a wrong to the imperiled victim; it is a wrong also to his rescuer * * * * The risk of rescue, if only it be not wanton, is bom of the occasion. The emergency begets the man. The wrongdoer may not have foreseen the coming of a deliverer. He is accountable as if he had.

Id. at 180, 133 N.E. at 437-38. The Wagner rule has gained universal acceptance. See W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser & Keeton on the Law of Torts § 44, at 307-08 (5th ed. 1984) [hereinafter Prosser & Keeton ] (collecting cases); Annotation, Liability for Death of, or Injury to, One Seeking to Rescue Another, 158 A.L.R. 189 (1945) (same). New Mexico has recognized the doctrine, but has not examined the effect, if any, of the introduction of comparative negligence on the doctrine. See, e.g., Mitchell v. Pettigrew, 65 N.M. 137, 333 P.2d 879 (1958); Padilla v. Hooks Int’l, Inc., 99 N.M. 121, 654 P.2d 574 (Ct.App.), cert. denied, 99 N.M. 148, 655 P.2d 160 (1982); Neff v. Woodmen of the World Life Ins. Soc., 87 N.M. 68, 529 P.2d 294 (Ct.App.), cert. denied, 87 N.M. 48, 529 P.2d 274 (1974).

Several jurisdictions have considered and reaffirmed the vitality of the rescue doctrine under their respective comparative negligence regimes. Ryder Truck Rental, Inc. v. Korte, 357 So.2d 228 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1978), was the first case to undertake extensive analysis. In Korte, the court began by articulating the purposes served by the rescue doctrine: “[T]he rescue doctrine serves a dual purpose: first, to establish the causal connection between the defendant’s negligence and the plaintiff’s injury, and second, to eliminate the absolute defense of contributory negligence.” Id. at 230. The court then observed that while the rescue doctrine no longer was required under comparative negligence analysis to insulate the rescuer from the defense of contributory negligence, the doctrine nonetheless was essential to establish the causal nexus between the defendant’s negligence and the rescuer’s injuries:

[T]he rescue doctrine is still applicable to establish that the defendant’s negligence was the proximate cause of the plaintiff’s injury. A basic principle of the doctrine is that where the defendant has created a situation of peril for another the defendant will be held in law to have *232caused the peril not only to the victim but also to his rescuer, and so to have caused any injury suffered by the rescuer in his rescue attempt.

Id. at 230 (citing Tiley, The Rescue Principle, 30 Mod.L.Rev. 25 (1967) (positing that the rescue doctrine is a causation doctrine)).

Korte’s dual purpose analysis of the rescue doctrine has been widely accepted by courts that have considered the effect of the adoption of comparative negligence. See, e.g., Zimny v. Cooper-Jarrett, Inc., 8 Conn.App. 407, 420, 513 A.2d 1235, 1243 (causal aspect of rescue doctrine remains viable under comparative negligence), cert. denied, 201 Conn. 811, 516 A.2d 887 (1986); Solomon v. Shuell, 435 Mich. 104, 135, 457 N.W.2d 669, 683 (1990) (same); Sweetman v. State Highway Dep’t, 137 Mich.App. 14, 26, 357 N.W.2d 783, 789 (1984) (same); Pachesky v. Getz, 353 Pa.Super. 505, 519 n. 8, 510 A.2d 776, 783 n. 8 (1986) (same).

Rather than isolating the purposes of the doctrine, Korte and its progeny have identified the means employed to implement the doctrine’s purpose. The rescue doctrine, in essence, reflects the assumption that rescue is a commendable human urge to be encouraged, not penalized. To give legal cognizance to that assumption, courts, under the guise of the rescue doctrine, have tinkered with traditional tort concepts. The doctrine has been employed: (1) to establish the duty owed the rescuer by the person creating the peril, see Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 44, at 308; (2) to relieve the plaintiff of the defenses of contributory negligence and assumption of the risk, otherwise available to the person creating the initial peril, see id. § 68, at 491; Goodhart, Rescue and Voluntary Assumption of Risk, 5 Camb.LJ. 192 (1934); and (3) to help establish the causal nexus between the defendant’s negligence and the rescuer’s injury. See Tiley, supra.

Broadly stated, the issue we face is whether the policies reflected in the rescue doctrine are vindicated by application of our rules of comparative negligence, or whether those policies yet require judicial manipulation of traditional rules of duty and causation. Upon close analysis of causation rules under comparative negligence, we conclude the doctrine now serves only to establish and identify the duty owed the rescuer.

Whether the person or entity creating the peril owes a duty to the rescuer is a matter of law to be decided by the court. Calkins v. Cox Estates, 110 N.M. 59, 62, 792 P.2d 36, 39 (1990). The person or entity creating the peril owes an independent duty of care to the rescuer, which arises from a policy, deeply imbedded in our social fabric, that fosters rescue attempts. See, e.g., Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 44, at p. 308. So far as the rescue doctrine can be understood as shorthand for a public policy, reflected in the law, imposing an independent duty of care owed a rescuer by persons creating unreasonable risks of harm to others, we think that facet of the doctrine remains vital under New Mexico’s comparative negligence regime.

The dispositive issue, then, is whether we establish, as in Korte, that the negligence precipitating the rescue is in law the proximate cause of the rescuer’s injuries. We do not. Rather than to rely on the rescue doctrine’s Active notions of causation as articulated in Korte, it is more direct to rely upon the jury’s allocation of fault under traditional rules of proximate and independent intervening causation.

In New Mexico, a proximate cause of an injury is an event “which in a natural and continuous sequence [unbroken by an independent intervening cause] produces the injury, and without which the injury would not have occurred.” SCRA 1986, 13-305 (uniform civil jury instruction); Thompson v. Anderman, 59 N.M. 400, 411, 285 P.2d 507, 514 (1955). In turn, an independent intervening cause is an event that “interrupts and turns aside a course of events and produces that which was not foreseeable as a result of an earlier act or omission.” SCRA 1986, 13-306 (uniform civil jury instruction); Thompson, 59 N.M. at 411-12, 285 P.2d at 514.

The precise legal grounds upon which the trial court granted summary *233judgment are difficult to ascertain. With respect to Daniel, the trial court appears to have couched its findings on the determinative issue in terms of “unreasonable conduct as a matter of law.” If, as Ark-Les seems to acknowledge in its brief, the dis-positive issue ruled upon by the court was proximate cause, not comparative negligence, then the trial court erred. Questions of proximate cause and independent intervening cause are for the jury, except in rare cases in which reasonable minds cannot differ. See New Mexico State Highway Ass’n v. Van Dyke, 90 N.M. 357, 360, 563 P.2d 1150, 1153 (1977). In particular, the issue whether Daniel’s entry into the burning house to rescue his dog constituted an independent intervening cause of his injuries cannot be resolved as a matter of law. The foreseeability of Daniel’s actions, in the context of a superseding intervening cause, is an issue of fact. See Calkins, 110 N.M. at 66, 792 P.2d at 43 (Ransom, J., dissenting).

On the other hand, the terms employed by the trial court might be construed to relate to the presence of negligent conduct. If the trial court meant that the conduct of Daniel was so unreasonable as to preclude apportionment of fault to the original wrongdoer, such action on the part of the court constituted an unwarranted usurpation of the jury’s factfinding function under comparative negligence. If the trial court was applying a “rash or reckless” threshold for the existence of a duty,4 we reject that standard. New Mexico courts never have recognized degrees of negligence. Rather, the standard in all cases has been “ordinary care under the circumstances.” Pittard v. Four Seasons Motor Inn, Inc., 101 N.M. 723, 729, 688 P.2d 333, 339 (Ct.App.), cert. quashed, 101 N.M. 555, 685 P.2d 963 (1984); SCRA 1986, 13-1603 (uniform civil jury instruction defining ordinary care); see also Scott v. Rizzo, 96 N.M. 682, 687, 634 P.2d 1234, 1239 (1981) (abolishing distinction between ordinary and gross negligence). Our jury instructions adequately permit the jury to consider the facts and circumstances surrounding the rescue and to measure those acts in accordance with the standards of reasonableness and ordinary care.

Citing cases from other jurisdictions, Ark-Les argues that rescue of property is unforeseeable as a matter of law. Again, we find no compelling reason to so hold. Rather, whether rescue of property is unforeseeable is a question for the jury. We decline to rule there can be no duty owed to one who is summoned to rescue property by reason of danger occasioned by the negligence of another.

With respect to the claims of Daniel’s mother, Roane, Ark-Les acknowledges that a rescuer may be rescued. See, e.g., Grigsby v. Coastal Marine Serv. of Tex., Inc., 412 F.2d 1011, 1021-22 (5th Cir.1969), cert, denied, 396 U.S. 1033 (1970). Without citation to authority, Ark-Les argues, however, that in the event the jury finds that Daniel cannot recover, Roane must be barred as well. We fail to see the merit in this argument. The tortfeasor owes an independent duty to any foreseeable rescuer. Whether the initial rescuer, or any subsequent rescuer, can recover depends, as we have explained above, upon the jury’s determination of proximate cause.

We are aware of no public policy that would compel us to remove from the jury *234questions of negligence and proximate cause. Accordingly, we reverse the order granting partial summary judgment against Roane and Daniel Govich and remand for trial on the merits. Issues raised on the cross-appeal are rendered moot.

IT IS SO ORDERED.

SOSA, C.J., and BACA, J., concur.

4.2.2.3.9.1.4 Kotecki Hypo 4.2.2.3.9.1.4 Kotecki Hypo

Can Kevin S. sue under the rescue doctrine. Who would he sue? 
On January 8, 2006, Janet could not find her husband, Kevin K., and feared that he was going to attempt suicide. As a result, Janet called Carrie, her sister, and requested that she and her husband, Kevin S., help her find Kevin K. The three of them inspected a fenced-in business property and saw Kevin K.'s vehicle behind a locked gate. The vehicle had a hose running from its exhaust pipe to the passenger window. When Kevin S. jumped over the fence to rescue Kevin K., he injured his right foot. 

4.2.2.3.9.2 Undertaking to Aid 4.2.2.3.9.2 Undertaking to Aid

4.2.2.3.9.2.1 Zelenko v. Gimbel Bros. ("The Undertaking Case") 4.2.2.3.9.2.1 Zelenko v. Gimbel Bros. ("The Undertaking Case")

Jacob Zelenko, as Administrator, etc., of Mary Zelenko, Deceased, Plaintiff, v. Gimbel Bros., Inc., Defendant.*

Supreme Court, Special Term, New York County,

July. 24, 1935.

Michael Zelenko, for the plaintiff.

John P. Smith [Thomas F. Kane of counsel], for the defendant.

Latter, J.

The general proposition of law is that if a defendant owes a plaintiff no duty, then refusal to act is not negligence. (Palsgraf v. L. I. R. R. Co., 248 N. Y. 339.) But there are many ways that a defendant’s duty to act may arise. Plaintiff’s intestate was taken ill in defendant’s store. We will assume that defendant owed her no duty at all — that defendant could have let her be and die. But if a defendant undertakes a task, even if under no duty to undertake it, the defendant must not omit to do what an ordinary man would do in performing the task.

*905Here the defendant undertook to render medical aid to the plaintiff’s intestate. Plaintiff says bhat defendant kept his intestate for six hours in an infirmary without any medical care. If defendant had left plaintiff’s intestate alone, beyond doubt some bystander, who would be influenced more by charity than by legalistic duty, would have summoned an ambulance. Defendant segregated this plaintiff’s intestate where such aid could not be given and then left her alone.

The plaintiff is wrong in thinking that the duty of a common carrier of passengers is the same as the duty of this defendant. The common carrier assumes its duty by its contract of carriage. This defendant assumed its duty by meddling in matters with which legalistically it had no concern. The plaintiff is right in arguing that when the duty arose, the same type of neglect is actionable in both cases. (See Middleton v. Whitridge, 213 N. Y. 499.)

The motion is denied.

4.2.2.3.9.2.2 Bloomberg v. Interinsurance Exchange of the Automobile Club 4.2.2.3.9.2.2 Bloomberg v. Interinsurance Exchange of the Automobile Club

[No. B001001.

Second Dist., Div. Five.

Nov. 13, 1984.]

RONALD BLOOMBERG et al., Plaintiffs and Appellants, v. INTERINSURANCE EXCHANGE OF THE AUTOMOBILE CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA, Defendant and Respondent.

*574Counsel

Simke, Chodos, Silberfeld & Soll, Roman M. Silberfeld and Deborah Ashby McNulty for Plaintiffs and Appellants.

Shield & Smith, Theodore P. Shield and J. Lawrence Judy for Defendant and Respondent.

Opinion

ASHBY, Acting P. J.

This appeal is taken from a dismissal following a sustained demurrer to appellants’ third amended complaint (complaint). Appellants Ronald and Barbara Bloomberg allege that respondent Interinsurance Exchange of the Automobile Club of Southern California (respondent or Auto Club),1 by its negligence, caused the death of appellants’ 16-year-old son. The bases of the demurrer were two: respondent owed no duty of care to appellants’ son, and, if it did, the criminal act of an intoxicated driver was a superseding, intervening cause cutting off respondent’s liability as a matter of law. Appellants urge this court to reverse on both grounds.

We accept as true the following facts as alleged in the complaint. (Bigbee v. Pacific Tel. & Tel. Co. (1983) 34 Cal.3d 49, 57, fn. 10 [192 Cal.Rptr. 857, 665 P.2d 947].) Appellants’ son Seth was a passenger in a car driven by David Camblin, also 16, on the night of September 20, 1980. While traveling on the Golden State Freeway the car developed engine trouble. Camblin pulled the car onto the shoulder of the road, near a callbox. At approximately 1:30 a.m., he placed a call that was answered by the California Highway Patrol (CHP), who transferred it to the Auto Club. The boys returned to the car to await the Auto Club’s emergency assistance. An Auto Club tow truck dispatched at approximately 1:30 a.m. failed to locate the stalled car. About 2:25 a.m., an intoxicated driver2 crashed into the car, causing injuries to appellants’ son that resulted in his death.

Discussion

On appeal from a judgment of dismissal entered upon the sustaining of a demurrer without leave to amend, we must treat the demurrer as ad*575mitting all material facts properly pleaded and all reasonable inferences which can be drawn therefrom. (Bush v. California Conservation Corps (1982) 136 Cal.App.3d 194, 198 [185 Cal.Rptr. 892]; Service Employees International Union v. Hollywood Park, Inc. (1983) 149 Cal.App.3d 745, 757 [197 Cal.Rptr. 316].) The allegations must be liberally construed with a view to attaining substantial justice among the parties. (Glaire v. LaLanneParis Health Spa, Inc. (1974) 12 Cal.3d 915, 918 [117 Cal.Rptr. 541, 528 P.2d 357].) Review is not limited to the theory of recovery relied on in the complaint. We must determine if the factual allegations are adequate to state a cause of action under any legal theory. (Barquis v. Merchants Collection Assn. (1972) 7 Cal.3d 94, 103 [101 Cal.Rptr. 745, 496 P.2d 817]; Haller v. Burbank Community Hospital Foundation (1983) 149 Cal.App.3d 650, 655 [197 Cal.Rptr. 45].)

The threshold question is whether respondent owed a duty of care to appellants’ son. Determining duty is primarily a question of law. (Weirum v. RKO General, Inc. (1975) 15 Cal.3d 40, 46 [123 Cal.Rptr. 468, 539 P.2d 36].) The duty question must be decided on a case-by-case basis, but each case must be governed by the general rule that everyone is required to use ordinary care to prevent causing injury to others. (Weirum, supra; Hilyar v. Union Ice Co. (1955) 45 Cal.2d 30, 36 [286 P.2d 21].) A defendant who enters upon an affirmative course of conduct affecting the interests of another is regarded as assuming a duty to act, and will be liable for negligent acts or omissions (Schwartz v. Helms Bakery Limited (1967) 67 Cal.2d 232, 238 [60 Cal.Rptr. 510, 430 P.2d 68]; Valdez v. Taylor Automobile Co. (1954) 129 Cal.App.2d 810, 817 [278 P.2d 91]), because one who undertakes to do an act must do it with care. (Schwartz v. Helms Bakery Limited, supra, at p. 238; Johnston v. Orlando (1955) 131 Cal.App.2d 705, 709 [281 P.2d 357]; Brockett v. Kitchen Boyd Motor Co. (1968) 264 Cal.App.2d 69, 71 [70 Cal.Rptr. 136].) As Prosser states: “Where performance clearly has begun, there is no doubt that there is a duty of care.” (Prosser, Handbook of the Law of Torts (4th ed. 1971) § 56, p. 346.)

The complaint alleges that David called the Auto Club. Seth and David then returned to their car to wait for the truck. The Auto Club sent out the tow truck but it never arrived. While waiting, appellants’ son Seth became the victim of a drunk driver and was killed. Based on these facts we cannot say that respondent owed no duty of care to appellants’ son. The undertaking to send the tow truck clearly did affect his interest. Had they not expected respondent to send assistance, the boys may have made other arrangements. They could have called their parents, a friend or even CHP to be driven home or at least to a safer location. (See Fochtman v. Honolulu Police and Fire Depts. (1982) 65 Hawaii 180 [649 P.2d 1114].) Appellants *576allege that the Auto Club failed to locate the stalled vehicle due to its negligence. If appellants can prove respondent’s negligence, respondent will be held liable for its breach of duty. It was, therefore, error to sustain respondent’s demurrer on the ground that respondent owed appellants’ son no duty of care.

The allegations of the complaint vis-a-vis the Auto Club sound in a negligent performance of contract theory. Respondent’s demurrer did not deny the existence of a contractual duty. Respondent relied instead on the theory that the Auto Club in no way contributed to the accident that caused the death of appellants’ son. During oral argument respondent contended that appellants’ son was not included in a contract for emergency services made between the Auto Club and appellants. Whether appellants can go forward on a contractual theory depends upon the wording of the contract, which is not in the record before us. Nevertheless, appellants should be given the opportunity to amend to state a cause of action, either solely or alternatively, which describes a negligent undertaking. (Minsky v. City of Los Angeles (1974) 11 Cal.3d 113, 118 [113 Cal.Rptr. 102, 520 P.2d 726]; Cordonier v. Central Shopping Plaza Associates (1978) 82 Cal.App.3d 991, 998 [147 Cal.Rptr. 558].)

As stated above, respondent’s position is that an intoxicated driver caused the death of appellants’ son and that the Auto Club in no way contributed to the creation of the situation in which the accident occurred. To the extent that Seth and David relied on respondent to come to their assistance and in so relying made no other arrangements for their rescue, to that extent respondent contributed to the risk of harm. “Anyone legally responsible for the victims of the accident being in their exposed position could [be] found to have contributed in a substantial way to the causation of the accident.” (Mann v. State of California (1977) 70 Cal.App.3d 773, 777 [139 Cal.Rptr. 233, 664 P.2d 137].)

Respondent urges that even if a duty is found to exist on the part of the Auto Club, the actions of ah intoxicated driver were a superseding, intervening cause of Seth’s death. Generally if the risk of injury might have been reasonably foreseen, a defendant is liable. If an independent, intervening act occurs which is highly unusual or extraordinary, not reasonably likely to happen and hence not foreseeable, it is considered a superseding cause and defendant is not liable. (Akins v. County of Sonoma (1967) 67 Cal.2d 185, 199 [60 Cal.Rptr. 499, 430 P.2d 57]; Sanders v. Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Ry. Co. (1977) 65 Cal.App.3d 630, 650 [135 Cal.Rptr. 555].) Among the possible dangers awaiting stranded motorists is injury or death caused by other drivers. In particular, intoxicated drivers are to be expected late at night. (See Coulter v. Superior Court *577(1978) 21 Cal.3d 144, 154 [145 Cal.Rptr. 534, 577 P.2d 669]; Bigbee v. Pacific Tel & Tel. Co. (1983) 34 Cal.3d 49, 58 [192 Cal.Rptr. 857, 665 P.2d 947].) It is “not uncommon” and therefore foreseeable for intoxicated or speeding drivers to lose control “and crash into poles, buildings or whatever else may be standing alongside the road they travel . . . .” (Bigbee, supra, at p. 58.) Foreseeability of the risk is a question of fact. (Weirum v. RKO General, Inc., supra, 15 Cal.3d 40, 46.)

The trial court erred in holding that respondent could not, as a matter of law, be held liable for the death of appellants’ son because of the unforeseeability of intoxicated freeway drivers. The foreseeability of the drunk driver losing control of his vehicle and running into the car is not a question which could be decided on a demurrer.

The judgment is reversed.

Hastings, J., and Stephens, J.,* concurred.

A petition for a rehearing was denied December 13, 1984.

4.2.2.3.9.2.3 Miller v. Arnal Corp. Hypo 4.2.2.3.9.2.3 Miller v. Arnal Corp. Hypo

Should the defendant be liable in this case? What is the main issue in this determination?
Clint MILLER, Plaintiff-Appellant,
v.
ARNAL CORPORATION, dba The Arizona Snow Bowl, Defendant-Appellee.
No. 1 CA-CIV 4796.
June 4, 1981.Rehearing Denied June 30, 1981.Review Denied July 21, 1981.

Synopsis

Hiker brought action against ski resort for terminating efforts to rescue him when he was stranded in snowstorm. The Superior Court, Maricopa County, Cause No. C-305007, Robert J. Corcoran, J., entered judgment in favor of ski resort, and hiker appealed. The Court of Appeals, O'Connor, P. J., held that: (1) trial court did not err in refusing to give hiker's requested instruction on negligent performance of undertaking to render rescue services where hiker did not claim that his injuries were caused by negligent performance by resort of any duty owed him and instruction was not limited, as required by statute, to acts or omissions amounting to gross negligence, and (2) trial court did not err in failing to give instruction on interfering with rescue efforts where instruction was phrased in terms of absolute liability without indicating that prevention must be done intentionally or negligently, thus misstating law.
Affirmed.
Procedural Posture(s): On Appeal.

West Headnotes (12)Expand West Headnotes

Attorneys and Law Firms

*485 **988 Gust, Rosenfeld, Divelbess & Henderson by James F. Henderson, Dean G. Kallenbach, Phoenix, for plaintiff-appellant.
O'Connor, Cavanagh, Anderson, Westover, Killingsworth & Beshears by Richard McC. Shannon, Phoenix, for defendant-appellee.

OPINION
O'CONNOR, Presiding Judge.
This is an appeal from a denial of a motion for new trial following a jury verdict against the appellant and in favor of appellee in an action alleging that the appellee willfully, negligently, and unreasonably terminated a rescue effort to assist the appellant. The appeal raises the issue of whether certain jury instructions were *486 **989 properly refused by the trial court. We find no error and affirm the orders of the trial court.
The appellant, Clint Miller, and five companions hiked on Humphrey's Peak in the mountains near Flagstaff, Arizona, in December, 1972. The group assembled for the hike in the parking lot of the Snow Bowl ski area and camped out overnight nearby on December 30, 1972. The next morning, they began their hike and set up camp for the night of December 31 in a ravine at an elevation of approximately 11,200 to 11,500 feet. During the night a severe storm developed, with high winds, blowing snow and extremely low temperatures. Much of the group's shelter and equipment was lost or destroyed in the storm. The following morning, four members of the group, including Douglas Rickard, decided to descend the mountain and to return to the Snow Bowl and try to obtain assistance for Mr. Miller and another companion, Allison Clay. Mr. Miller had suffered from exposure and frostbite during the preceding night and he did not want to attempt to walk down the mountain. Ms. Clay decided to remain with Mr. Miller.
The four who left the campsite arrived at the Snow Bowl Lodge at approximately 1:45 P.M. on January 1, 1973. They contacted Danny Rich, the assistant Director of the ski patrol, and told him of the predicament of Mr. Miller and Ms. Clay. Rich was a member of the ski patrol and an employee of the Snow Bowl, which was owned and operated by appellee, Arnal Corporation. Rich asked several other ski patrolmen whether they wanted to volunteer for the rescue attempt and told them to begin gathering their equipment and warm clothing. He also telephoned the Coconino County Sheriff's office to obtain assistance from their search and rescue unit. Rickard told Rich that the appellant and Ms. Clay were camped somewhere near the top of the chair life, indicating what he believed to be the general area on a map Rich showed him. In fact, the appellant's location was a substantial distance farther around the mountain. Rich planned to use the ski chair lift to ascend the mountain, and then traverse on skis over to the stranded hikers. However, another storm was developing and the wind was blowing so hard that the chair lift had been shut off. Rich asked his supervisor, Dave Kuntzleman, the appellee corporation's mountain manager, to start the ski lift for the rescue party to ascend. Kuntzleman refused on the ground that it was too dangerous in the existing high winds and he thought the chair lift cable might derail, and also because he wanted the ski patrol to remain on duty to protect skiers on Snow Bowl property. In making his decision, Kuntzleman testified that he was aware the hikers could suffer serious harm or death if they were forced to spend another night on the mountain. An argument ensued between Rich and Kuntzleman, but Kuntzleman refused to start the lift.
The Coconino County Sheriff's search and rescue party did not arrive at the Snow Bowl until approximately 5:30 P.M. Efforts were made to reach the two stranded hikers but the rescuers did not reach them until early morning on January 2. The storm during the night of January 1 was more severe than on the previous night. On arrival, the rescuers found appellant, Miller, in serious condition with hypothermia and frostbite; Ms. Clay had frozen to death. As a result of his exposure, Mr. Miller lost all ten toes, other portions of both feet, and all the fingers of his right hand.
1
Appellant's first contention is that the trial court erred in failing to submit his requested instruction 14 to the jury. It reads as follows:
One who undertakes, gratuitously or for consideration, to render services to another which he should recognize as necessary for the protection of the other's person or things, is subject to liability to the other for physical harm resulting from his failure to exercise reasonable care to perform his undertaking, if the harm is suffered because of the other's reliance upon the undertaking.
*487 **990 The requested instruction is taken directly from Restatement (Second) of Torts s 323 dealing with negligent performance of an undertaking to render services.1 Appellant contends that he was put in a worse position by appellee's termination of a rescue attempt by its own ski patrol and the jury should have been allowed to compensate him for his loss of the chance of being rescued by the ski patrol.
Appellant concedes that the law presently imposes no liability upon those who stand idly by and fail to rescue a stranger who is in danger. See, e. g., Union Pacific Ry. Co. v. Cappier, 66 Kan. 649, 72 P. 281 (1903); Buch v. Amory Mfg. Co., 69 N.H. 257, 44 A. 809 (1897); Yania v. Bigan, 397 Pa. 316, 155 A.2d 343 (1959). See also Annot., 33 A.L.R.3d 301 (1970); M. Shapo, The Duty to Act (1977); G. Gordon, Moral Challenge to the Legal Doctrine of Rescue, 14 Cleveland-Marshall L.Rev. 334 (1965); Note, The Failure to Rescue: A Comparative Study, 52 Columbia L.Rev. 631 (1952); Note, The Duty to Rescue, 47 Ind.L.J. 321 (1972); Comment, The Duty to Rescue, 28 U. of Pitts.L.Rev. 61 (1966).
W. Prosser, Handbook of the Law of Torts s 56 at 341-42 (4th ed. 1971) explains the general rule as follows:
Thus far the difficulties of setting any standards of unselfish service to fellow men, and of making any workable rule to cover possible situations where fifty people might fail to rescue one, has limited any tendency to depart from the rule to cases where some special relation between the parties has afforded a justification for the creation of a duty, without any question of setting up a rule of universal application. Thus a carrier has been required to take reasonable affirmative steps to aid a passenger in peril, and an innkeeper to aid his guest. Maritime law has long recognized the duty of a ship to save its seaman who has fallen overboard; and there is now quite a general tendency to extend the same duty to any employer when his employee is injured or endangered in the course of his employment. There is now respectable authority imposing the same duty upon a shopkeeper to his business visitor, upon a host to his social guest, upon a jailer to his prisoner, and upon a school to its pupil. There are undoubtedly other relations calling for the same conclusion. (footnotes omitted)2
As noted by appellant, some states have created statutory duties to render assistance in certain circumstances. See, e. g., A.R.S. s 28-663 (duty of a motorist involved in an accident to render aid to persons injured in the accident). The Arizona Legislature has also limited the liability of persons who render “emergency care” gratuitously and in good faith to circumstances of gross rather than ordinary negligence, whether liability is alleged to exist as a result of an act or a failure to act. A.R.S. s 32-1471.3 The purpose of A.R.S. s 32-1471 has been described as follows:
*488 **991 The apparent purpose of this statute is to relieve the burden of liability on individuals who choose to or not to render aid to others in emergency situations.... An individual may in good faith help another in a crisis with untoward results for which he should not be penalized or the same person may not help, perhaps knowing that he lacks the necessary expertise to be of aid.
The applicability of this statute to a case such as this has not been decided by the Arizona courts, although the language has been described in one case as “notably broad.” See Barnum v. Rural Fire Protection Co., 24 Ariz.App. 233, 237 n.1, 537 P.2d 618, 622 n.1 (1975). However, the Barnum opinion cites with approval Restatement (Second) of Torts s 323. It holds that reliance is a necessary element for recovery against a volunteer, and that the element of reliance “bespeaks a voluntary choice of conduct by the person harmed. It infers that the person exercising it can decide between available alternatives.” Id. at 237, 537 P.2d at 622.
Comment (a) to s 323 reads in part as follows:
This Section applies to any undertaking to render services to another which the defendant should recognize as necessary for the protection of the other's person or things. It applies whether the harm to the other or his things results from the defendant's negligent conduct in the manner of his performance of the undertaking, or from his failure to exercise reasonable care to complete it or to protect the other when he discontinues it. It applies both to undertakings for a consideration, and to those which are gratuitous.
Comment (c) to s 323 deals with termination of services once begun, and it reads:
The fact that the actor gratuitously starts in to aid another does not necessarily require him to continue his services. He is not required to continue them indefinitely, or even until he has done everything in his power to aid and protect the other. The actor may normally abandon his efforts at any time unless, by giving the aid, he has put the other in a worse position than he was in before the actor attempted to aid him. His motives in discontinuing the services are immaterial. It is not necessary for him to justify his failure to continue the services by proving a privilege to do so, based upon his private concerns which would suffer from the continuance of the service. He may without liability discontinue the services through mere caprice, or because of personal dislike or enmity toward the other.
Where, however, the actor's assistance has put the other in a worse position than he was in before, either because the actual danger of harm to the other has been increased by the partial performance, or because the other, in reliance upon the undertaking, has been induced to forego other opportunities of obtaining assistance, the actor is not free to discontinue his services where a reasonable man would not do so. He will then be required to exercise reasonable care to terminate his services in such a manner that there is no unreasonable risk of harm to the other, or to continue them until they can be so terminated. (emphasis added)
The trial court instructed the jury concerning the abandonment or termination of *489 **992 rescue services in its instruction number 1, which incorporates much of the language of comment (c) quoted above.4
We believe the trial court properly refused to give appellant's requested instruction 14 for several reasons. Appellant did not claim that his injuries were caused by the negligent performance by appellee of any duty owed to appellant, but rather claimed that his injuries were exacerbated by a termination of the initial plans and arrangements being made by the ski patrol to attempt his rescue. The Restatement (Second) of Torts s 323 explanation in comment (c) concerning termination or abandonment of rescue efforts was in fact incorporated into the court's instruction 1, which correctly and adequately covered the alleged wrong, namely, an unreasonable termination of rescue services. Moreover, we believe that any instruction concerning negligent performance of an undertaking to render services under these circumstances would have to be limited to acts or omissions amounting to gross negligence as required by A.R.S. s 32-1471. Appellant's requested instruction was based on a standard of ordinary negligence alone.
2
3
In determining whether an instruction is justified, we must consider the evidence in the strongest possible manner in support of the theory of the party asking for the instruction. Evans v. Pickett, 102 Ariz. 393, 430 P.2d 413 (1967). Even viewed in this light, there is no evidence that appellant relied on any rescue undertaking by appellee in the sense that he chose rescue by the ski patrol over any other available alternative. Appellant's companions did not rely on appellee by choosing not to pursue other possible avenues of rescue on his behalf. Appellee's employee Rich telephoned the county search and rescue unit almost immediately after appellant's companions arrived at the lodge. The county unit then began organizing equipment and personnel for its rescue attempt. The evidence shows that the county's rescue efforts were not delayed, discouraged, or prevented by any act of appellee's. It is error to instruct in relation to a matter not supported by the evidence. De Elena v. Southern Pacific Co., 121 Ariz. 563, 592 P.2d 759 (1979). Thus, the trial court properly refused to give appellant's requested instruction 14.
4
5
Appellant next contends that the trial court erred in refusing to give his requested instructions 2 and 9. They read as follows:
2. Defendant is liable if you find that it unreasonably terminated a rescue attempt once it had begun.
9. The defendant is liable if it began to assist plaintiff, knowing its services were necessary to prevent serious harm to him, and then unreasonably abandoned the effort.
It is not error for the trial court to refuse to give a requested instruction where the subject of the requested instruction was adequately covered by other instructions which were given. Tucson Utility Supplies, Inc. v. Gallagher, 102 Ariz. 499, 433 P.2d 629 (1967). Appellant's requested instructions 2 *490 **993 and 9 were clearly covered by court's instruction 1, which defined the circumstances in which a rescue effort may be abandoned in accordance with the comment (c) to s 323. In a caveat to s 323, the Restatement notes at 135-36:
The Institute expresses no opinion as to whether:
(2) there may not be other situations in which one may be liable where he has entered upon performance, and cannot withdraw from his undertaking without leaving an unreasonable risk of serious harm to the other.
In comment (e) to s 323 at 139, the caveat is clarified as follows:
The Caveat also leaves open the question whether there may not be cases in which one who has entered on performance of his undertaking, and cannot withdraw from it without leaving an unreasonable risk of serious harm to another, may be subject to liability even though his conduct has induced no reliance and he has in no way increased the risk. Clear authority is lacking, but it is possible that a court may hold that one who has thrown rope to a drowning man, pulled him half way to shore, and then unreasonably abandoned the effort and left him to drown, is liable even though there were no other possible sources of aid, and the situation is made no worse than it was.
Appellant urges us to implement comment (e) to s 323 of the Restatement by holding it to be the law in this jurisdiction that a rescue effort, once begun in any manner and in any degree whatsoever, may not thereafter be abandoned or terminated if it would leave the other person with an unreasonable risk of serious harm, even though there has been no reliance on the rescue effort and the extent of the risk has not been increased. We decline to so hold. The trial court properly refused to give appellant's requested instructions 2 and 9.
Next appellant argues that the trial court erred in refusing to give his requested instructions 5 and 8. His requested instruction 5 read as follows:
If you find that defendant prevented or interfered with the rescue of plaintiff, defendant is liable for any harm plaintiff suffered as a result of that prevention or interference.
His requested instruction 8 read:
If defendant intentionally or negligently interfered with the Ski Patrol's efforts to rescue plaintiff, it is liable for any harm suffered by plaintiff as a result of such interference.
Appellant's instructions 5 and 8 were based on ss 326 and 327, Restatement (Second) of Torts, which state that one is liable for physical harm resulting from the intentional or negligent prevention of the giving of aid to another by a third person.5
6
7
Appellant's instruction 5 inadequately states the law concerning prevention of aid. It is phrased in terms of absolute liability, without indicating that the prevention or interference must be done intentionally or negligently. An instruction which misstates the law is properly rejected. Travelers Indemnity Co. v. Hudson, 15 Ariz.App. 371, 488 P.2d 1008 (1971). The trial court properly refused to give appellant's instruction 5.
Appellant's instruction 8 refers to an intentional or negligent interference with a rescue effort. He contends that, as far as *491 **994 this issue is concerned, appellant is in fact two parties although it “prefers to see itself as one entity.” In the Restatement terms, Kuntzleman is seen as the one who wrongfully prevented the “third person,” the ski patrol, from continuing the rescue attempt. Appellant would hold appellee liable for Kuntzleman's act by respondeat superior. While appellant concedes that Kuntzleman and the ski patrol members were all employees of Arnal Corporation and that Kuntzleman had the authority to direct the ski patrol's activities, he contends that Kuntzleman nevertheless had no right to interfere with or prevent the proposed rescue operation by the ski patrol.
8
9
10
On the other hand, appellee argues that because Kuntzleman and the ski patrol members were all employees of the corporation, there were only two parties involved, the corporation and the appellant. The corporation could not be said to have “interfered with itself.” The corporation did not interfere with an attempt; rather, it chose not to make an attempt. We agree. The Restatement sections upon which appellant relies require three parties: an imperilled plaintiff, a rescuer, and one who prevents or interferes with the rescuer. A corporation is an impersonal entity which can act only through its officers and agents. O'Malley Investment and Realty Co. v. Trimble, 5 Ariz.App. 10, 422 P.2d 740, supplemented, 5 Ariz.App. 434, 427 P.2d 926 (1967). The acts of a corporation's agents are the acts of the corporation. Tobman v. Cottage Woodcraft Shop, 194 F.Supp. 83 (S.D.Cal.1961). The concept of a corporation as a separate entity is a legal fact, not a fiction. Modern Pioneers Ins. Co. v. Nandin, 103 Ariz. 125, 437 P.2d 658 (1968). In this case one group of corporate employees, the ski patrol, decided to attempt a rescue. A higher-ranking corporate employee, Kuntzleman, told the patrol members that they could not undertake the rescue as they had planned. The effect was that the corporation as an entity decided, through the interactions of its employees, not to begin a rescue. The corporation cannot be held liable for interfering with a rescue attempt, because it chose not to make any attempt. As discussed above, there is no duty to rescue an endangered stranger. Thus there is no basis upon which to hold appellee liable for interfering with or preventing a rescue attempt.
11
We also note that, while appellant contends that Kuntzleman and the ski patrol are two distinct parties for purposes of this argument, and although his complaint was originally filed against both the corporation and several individual corporate officers and employees including Kuntzleman, the trial court gave appellant's requested jury instruction 4 which stated in part: “The defendant in this action is Arnal Corporation.” Appellant appealed only from the judgment in favor of Arnal Corporation, which is the sole appellee now before us. We believe the trial court correctly concluded that the appellee corporation could not be said to have prevented or interfered with itself in giving or refusing aid to appellant.
12
Finally, appellant contends the trial court erred in refusing his requested instructions on punitive damages.6 The jury was properly instructed by the trial court on the elements of a wrongful termination of rescue aid. The jury found in favor of the defendant corporation and against the plaintiff on the underlying claim and it awarded no actual damages to the plaintiff. Therefore, the error of the trial court, if any, in refusing to instruct the jury on punitive damages was harmless, because a plaintiff may not recover punitive damages unless the trier of fact first determines that he is entitled to actual damages. *492 **995 Hurvitz v. Coburn, 117 Ariz. 300, 572 P.2d 128 (App.1977).
The orders of the trial court are affirmed.
WREN and FROEB, JJ., concur.

All Citations

129 Ariz. 484, 632 P.2d 987

Footnotes

Restatement (Second) of Torts s 323, at 135, reads as follows:
One who undertakes, gratuitously or for consideration, to render services to another which he should recognize as necessary for the protection of the other's person or things, is subject to liability to the other for physical harm resulting from his failure to exercise reasonable care to perform his undertaking, if
(1) his failure to exercise such care increases the risk of such harm, or
(2) the harm is suffered because of the other's reliance upon the undertaking.
For an example of another situation creating a duty to aid, see Maldonado v. Southern Pacific Transportation Co., 129 Ariz. 165, 629 P.2d 1001 (App.1981), holding that the complaint stated a cause of action for breach of a duty to render reasonable aid under Restatement (Second) of Torts s 322, where the plaintiff was allegedly injured by an instrumentality under the defendant's control. However, the court affirmed the dismissal of a claim for interference with third party rescuers, holding that the complaint alleged at most an attempt to prevent the rendering of aid.
The instant case is clearly distinguishable as to the duty to aid because appellant was injured by the weather, not by any instrumentality under appellee's control. Appellant's claim for interference with a rescuer is discussed infra.
A.R.S. s 32-1471 was amended in 1978, after the decision in Barnum v. Rural Fire Protection Co., 24 Ariz.App. 233, 537 P.2d 618 (1975). The amendment changed an initial list of doctors and nurses to read “Any health care provider,” but did not otherwise alter the wording of the statute from that considered by the Barnum court. The section now provides:
Any health care provider licensed or certified to practice as such in this state or elsewhere, or a licensed ambulance attendant, driver or pilot as defined in s 41-1831, or any other person who renders emergency care at a public gathering or at the scene of an emergency occurrence gratuitously and in good faith shall not be liable for any civil or other damages as the result of any act or omission by such person rendering the emergency care, or as the result of any act or failure to act to provide or arrange for further medical treatment or care for the injured persons, unless such person, while rendering such emergency care, is guilty of gross negligence.
Court's instruction number 1 reads:
If the defendant gratuitously started to aid the plaintiff, this does not necessarily require it to continue its services.
Defendant is not required to continue the services indefinitely, or even until it has done everything in its power to aid and protect the plaintiff.
The defendant could abandon its efforts at any time, unless, by giving the aid, it put the plaintiff in a worse position than he was in before the defendant attempted to aid him.
Its motives in discontinuing the services are immaterial. It is not necessary for the defendant to justify its failure to continue the services. If, however, the defendant's assistance put the plaintiff in a worse position than he was in before, either because the actual danger of harm to the plaintiff has been increased by the partial performance, or because the plaintiff or those acting on his behalf, in reliance upon the undertaking, has been induced to forego other opportunities of obtaining assistance, the defendant is not free to discontinue its services where a reasonable man would not do so.
The defendant would then be required to exercise reasonable care to terminate its services in such a manner that there is no unreasonable risk of harm to the plaintiff, or to continue them until they can be so terminated.
s 326, Restatement (Second) of Torts provides at 145-46:
One who intentionally prevents a third person from giving to another aid necessary to prevent physical harm to him, is subject to liability for physical harm caused to the other by the absence of the aid which he has prevented the third person from giving.
s 327, Restatement (Second) of Torts provides at 146:
One who knows or has reason to know that a third person is giving or is ready to give to another aid necessary to prevent physical harm to him, and negligently prevents or disables the third person from giving such aid, is subject to liability for physical harm caused to the other by the absence of the aid which he has prevented the third person from giving.
Appellant's requested instruction 15 read as follows:
If you find that the defendant did an act or failed to do an act which was its duty to do, knowing or having reason to know of facts from which it could reasonably conclude that its conduct created an unreasonable risk of harm to the plaintiff and involved a high degree of probability that substantial harm would result, the defendant is liable for punitive damages.

4.2.2.3.9.3 Robb v. City of Seattle Hypo 4.2.2.3.9.3 Robb v. City of Seattle Hypo

Was there a duty on the part of the officers? What are some theories that should be considered?

[No. 85658-3.

En Banc.]

Argued March 15, 2012.

Decided January 31, 2013.

Elsa Robb, as Personal Representative, Respondent, v. The City of Seattle et al., Petitioners.

*428 Peter S. Holmes, City Attorney, and Rebecca Boatright, Assistant, for petitioners.

Timothy G. Leyh, Matthew R. Kenney, and Elizabeth W. Perka (of Calfo Harrigan Leyh & Eakes LLP), for respondent.

*429 Deborah A. Boe, Leo E. Poort, and Zanetta L. Fontes on behalf of Washington Association of Sheriffs and Police Chiefs, amicus curiae.

Milton G. Rowland and Daniel B. Heid on behalf of Association of Washington Cities and Washington State Association of Municipal Attorneys, amici curiae.

Michael P. Lynch and Catherine Hendricks on behalf of Attorney General of Washington, amicus curiae.

Franklin W. Shoichet and Fred Diamondstone on behalf of Families and Friends of Violent Crime Victims, amicus curiae.

Bryan P. Harnetiaux and George M. Ahrend on behalf of Washington State Association for Justice Foundation, amicus curiae.

Madsen, C.J.

¶1 The city of Seattle and Officers Kevin

McDaniel and Pohna Lim (collectively City of Seattle or the city) challenge the Court of Appeals’ decision affirming the trial court’s denial of its motion for summary judgment. Respondent Elsa Robb, on behalf of her deceased husband Michael Robb, alleges that law enforcement acted negligently by failing to pick up and remove shotgun shells lying near Samson Berhe after stopping him on suspicion of burglary. After the stop, Berhe returned to retrieve the cartridges and shortly thereafter used one of them to kill Michael Robb. Respondent relies on Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302B comment e (1965) to argue law enforcement assumed a duty to Michael Robb by taking affirmative action that “created or exposed [Michael Robb] to a recognizable high degree of... harm ... which a reasonable man would take into account.” The City of Seattle contends that § 302B does not create a tort duty absent a special relationship and that it owed no duty to Michael Robb.

¶2 We hold that Restatement § 302B may create an independent duty to protect against the criminal acts of a third party where the actor’s own affirmative act creates or exposes another to the recognizable high degree of risk of *430harm. However, we also hold that here, the police officers’ failure to pick up shotgun shells lying near defendants in a Terry1 stop was not an affirmative act as contemplated by the Restatement. We reverse the Court of Appeals.

FACTS AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

|3 On June 26, 2005, Berhe shot Michael Robb using a stolen shotgun loaded with two shells. Less than two hours before the shooting, Officers McDaniel and Lim stopped Berhe and his companion, Raymond Valencia, on suspicion of burglary two blocks from where Berhe lived. A neighbor reported that he saw Valencia throw several shells to the ground before the officers took control of Berhe and Valencia. During the stop, the officers observed three to five shotgun shells on the ground, but they neither questioned Berhe or Valencia about the shells nor picked them up. The officers explain that this decision was based upon the lack of a connection between the shells and the reported crime that led to the stop. Elsa Robb claims it was negligent for Officers McDaniel and Lim to fail to retrieve the shotgun shells.

¶4 After about 20 minutes of investigation, the officers released Berhe because he did not have any stolen property on him and they had no probable cause to arrest him in connection with burglary or any other crime. Berhe walked away, mumbling to himself. Minutes later, according to a witness, Berhe returned to the scene, picked something up from the ground (likely the shotgun shells), and soon thereafter shot and killed Michael Robb. Shortly before the shooting, Berhe came to the house of a neighbor, in possession of some yellow shotgun shells. Shortly after 7:30 p.m. on June 26, 2005, Berhe flagged down a car driven by Michael Robb and shot him with a shotgun. After the shooting, Valencia admitted to a Seattle detective that he and Berhe stole guns and ammunition in the course of a burglary on June 19.

*431¶5 Officers Lim and McDaniel had had prior contact with Berhe. On June 19, Lim and McDaniel were dispatched to Berhe’s home because his mother reported that Berhe was threatening suicide. Officer Lim described Berhe as acting strange and being unresponsive. Officer McDaniel noted that Berhe was “out of touch with reality most of the time.” Clerk’s Papers at 228.

¶6 On June 21, Bellevue police advised the Seattle Police Department Auto Theft Division that Berhe had stolen an automobile. Bellevue police also communicated that Berhe might have shotguns under his bed.

¶7 On June 22, Officer Lim was dispatched to Berhe’s home, this time because of a report that Berhe had assaulted his brother’s friend. In Officer Lim’s presence, Berhe “spoke in normal tones then switched to deep demonic tones.” Id. at 266. Berhe claimed that he ruled the world and that all confused people needed to be killed and tortured. Berhe was transported to Harborview Medical Center for an involuntary mental health assessment; however, a mental health professional released Berhe because the assault victim declined to testify at a commitment hearing.

¶8 On the morning of June 24, Berhe’s father called 911 to report that his son and Valencia were fighting in the backyard, and both had shotguns. Several officers from the Southwest precinct responded, but they arrived too late to find either the boys or the shotguns. Seemingly contradicting his earlier report, Berhe’s father then explained that there had been only one shotgun, not two, and that only Valencia had possessed the gun. According to Berhe’s father, Berhe had protected his father from Valencia, never posing any threat to anyone.

¶9 Elsa Robb filed this lawsuit in January 2008. City of Seattle moved for summary judgment. The trial court denied the motion:

The question presented by the defendants’ Motion for Summary Judgment is whether the allegedly negligent actions of the *432officers who contacted Samson Berhe and Raymond Valencia on 6/26/05 were affirmative acts negligently performed or more appropriately considered as failures to act. If the latter, then the public duty doctrine bars this action. Coffel v. Clallam County, 47 Wn. App. 397, 403 [, 735 P.2d 686] (1987). If the former, then Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302B (1965) and comment “a” thereto is applicable and may provide a remedy. It is undisputed that none of the recognized exceptions to the public duty doctrine apply here to allow its use in this negligence action. Cummins v. Lewis County, 156 Wn.2d 844, 852-53[, 133 P.3d 458] (2006).
Applying the summary judgment standard, the plaintiff has produced sufficient evidence of affirmative acts negligently performed by defendants that a duty may be found to exist as a matter of law pursuant to Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302B.

Id. at 401-02.

¶10 The Court of Appeals affirmed the denial of summary judgment. Robb v. City of Seattle, 159 Wn. App. 133, 147, 245 P.3d 242 (2010). It held that a jury could find police acted affirmatively to create a high risk of harm to third persons, creating a duty running to Michael Robb pursuant to Restatement § 302B comment e. Id. at 146-47. The Court of Appeals understood the affirmative acts to consist of taking “control of a situation and then departing] from it, leaving shotgun shells lying around within easy reach of a young man known to be mentally disturbed and in possession of a shotgun.” Id. at 147.

ANALYSIS

¶11 We are reviewing a denial of summary judgment and therefore make the same inquiry as the trial court, i.e., summary judgment is proper where there are no genuine issues of material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Taggart v. State, 118 Wn.2d 195, 198-99, 822 P.2d 243 (1992). The facts and reasonable inferences from the facts are considered in the light most *433favorable to the nonmoving party. Id. at 199. Questions of law are reviewed de novo. Sherman v. State, 128 Wn.2d 164, 183, 905 P.2d 355 (1995).

¶12 The issue we must decide here is whether the police owe a duty to protect citizens from the criminal acts of a third party where the police failed to pick up bullets from the ground near the scene of a Terry stop and one of the people detained but not arrested returned to the scene, picked up the bullets, and later shot a third party. Robb argues that § 302B comment e may give rise to a duty to protect another against third party conduct intended to cause harm arising from one’s affirmative act where the risk of third party harm is foreseeable to a reasonable person. The city disagrees, claiming instead that § 302B goes to whether a breach has occurred and that a duty must be established through some separate means such as a special relationship. The Restatement and our case law indicate that Robb is correct.

¶13 As a general rule, “ ‘in the absence of a special relationship between the parties, there is no duty to control the conduct of a third person so as to prevent him from causing harm to another.’ ” Tae Kim v. Budget Rent A Car Sys., Inc., 143 Wn.2d 190, 195, 15 P.3d 1283 (2001) (quoting Richards v. Stanley, 43 Cal. 2d 60, 65, 271 P.2d 23 (1954)). Until now, our cases involving a duty to protect a party from the criminal conduct of a third party have fallen into one of two categories: where there is a special relationship with the victim or where there is a special relationship with the criminal. Id. at 196-97. For example, we have found liability for the criminal acts of third parties in cases involving the relationship between a business and a business invitee, an innkeeper and a guest, the state and a probationer, and a psychotherapist and a patient. Id.

¶14 However, we have also recognized under Restatement § 302B that a duty to third parties may arise in the limited circumstances that the actor’s own affirmative act creates a recognizable high degree of risk of harm. See, e.g., *434 Hutchins v. 1001 Fourth Ave. Assocs., 116 Wn.2d 217, 230, 802 P.2d 1360 (1991); Kim, 143 Wn.2d at 196-98. Specifically, Restatement § 302B provides that “[a]n act or an omission may be negligent if the actor realizes or should realize that it involves an unreasonable risk of harm to another through the conduct of the other or a third person which is intended to cause harm, even though such conduct is criminal.” Comment e further provides:

There are, however, situations in which the actor, as a reasonable man, is required to anticipate and guard against the intentional, or even criminal, misconduct of others. In general, these situations arise where the actor is under a special responsibility toward the one who suffers the harm, which includes the duty to protect him against such intentional misconduct; or where the actor’s own affirmative act has created or exposed the other to a recognizable high degree of risk of harm through such misconduct, which a reasonable man would take into account.

(Emphasis added.)

¶15 Restatement § 314 clarifies the situations in which § 302B comment e may create an independent duty. Section 314 states, “The fact that the actor realizes or should realize that action on his part is necessary for another’s aid or protection does not of itself impose upon him a duty to take such action.” Comment a further notes:

The general rule stated in this Section should be read together with other sections which follow. Special relations may exist between the actor and the other, as stated in § 314 A, which impose upon the actor the duty to take affirmative precautions for the aid or protection of the other. The actor may have control of a third person, or of land or chattels, and be under a duty to exercise such control, as stated in §§ 316-320. The actor’s prior conduct, whether tortious or innocent, may have created a situation of peril to the other, as a result of which the actor is under a duty to act to prevent harm, as stated in §§ 321 and 322. The actor may have committed himself to the performance of an undertaking, gratuitously or under contract, and so may *435have assumed a duty of reasonable care for the protection of the other, or even of a third person, as stated in §§ 323, 324, and 324 A.

¶16 This court has not yet found, a duty to protect a third party from the criminal acts of another absent a special relationship, but the Court of Appeals has done so. Parrilla v. King County, 138 Wn. App. 427, 157 P.3d 879 (2007). In Parrilla, the Court of Appeals found King County owed a duty after a bus driver exited his bus with the engine running, leaving a visibly erratic man alone on board. Id. at 441. The Court of Appeals recognized that cases involving the criminal conduct of a third party generally require a special relationship but found the affirmative acts of the bus driver and the foreseeability and magnitude of the risk created by the driver justified imposing a duty under § 302B comment e. Id. at 438-39. The Court of Appeals in this case relied heavily on Parrilla, finding it factually analogous. We agree with the city that it is not.

¶17 The relevant provision of Restatement § 302B comment e requires an affirmative act that creates or exposes another to a situation of peril. Foreseeability alone is an insufficient basis for imposing a duty. Unlike here, the bus driver in Parrilla left his keys in the ignition of a bus, leaving the engine running and leaving a crazed individual alone on the bus. The court there found the driver’s affirmative act of getting off the bus and leaving the engine running with an erratic passenger alone on board exposed motorists to a recognizable high degree of risk that a reasonable person would have foreseen, imposing on the county a duty of care to the injured motorists to guard against the man’s criminal conduct. Id. at 440-41.

¶18 The difference between this case and Parrilla is the distinction between an act and an omission. This distinction is explained in Restatement § 314 comment c:

The origin of the rule lay in the early common law distinction between action and inaction, or “misfeasance” and “non*436feasance.” In the early law one who injured another by a positive affirmative act was held liable without any great regard even for his fault. But the courts were far too much occupied with the more flagrant forms of misbehavior to be greatly concerned with one who merely did nothing, even though another might suffer serious harm because of his omission to act. Hence liability for non-feasance was slow to receive any recognition in the law. It appeared first in, and is still largely confined to, situations in which there was some special relation between the parties, on the basis of which the defendant was found to have a duty to take action for the aid or protection of the plaintiff.

Thus, under § 314, an actor might still have a duty to take action for the aid or protection of the plaintiff in cases involving misfeasance (or affirmative acts) where the actor’s prior conduct, whether tortious or innocent, may have created a situation of peril to the other. Liability for nonfeasance (or omissions), on the other hand, is largely confined to situations where a special relationship exists.2

¶19 This conclusion is supported by Restatement § 302 comment a, which, according to § 302 comment a, is “equally applicable” to § 302 and § 302B. Section 302 comment a states in part,

[i]n general, anyone who does an affirmative act is under a duty to others to exercise the care of a reasonable man to protect them against an unreasonable risk of harm to them arising out of the act. The duties of one who merely omits to act are more restricted, and in general are confined to situations where there is a special relationship between the actor and the other which gives rise to the duty. As to the distinction between act and omission, or “misfeasance” and “non-feasance,” see § 314 and Comments.

¶20 “The common law of torts has long distinguished between ‘acts’ and ‘omissions,’ refusing to impose liability for the latter, even though the line between the two is far *437from easy to draw.” Brown v. MacPherson’s, Inc., 86 Wn.2d 293, 300, 545 P.2d 13 (1975) (citing William L. Prosser, Handbook on the Law of Torts § 56, at 339-40 (4th ed. 1971)). This is more properly considered a case of omission than affirmative action. Restatement § 314 comment a refers to misfeasance as circumstances where an actor exposes another to danger by creating a situation of peril. Misfeasance involves active misconduct resulting in positive injury to others. Francis H. Bohlen, The Moral Duty to Aid Others as a Basis of Tort Liability, 56 U. Pa. L. Rev. 217, 219 (1908); see also Gazija v. Nicholas Jems Co., 86 Wn.2d 215, 217-18, 543 P.2d 338 (1975). Misfeasance necessarily entails the creation of a new risk of harm to the plaintiff. Prosser, supra, § 56, at 373. On the other hand, through nonfeasance, the risk is merely made no worse. Id., Lewis v. Krussel, 101 Wn. App. 178, 184, 2 P.3d 486 (2000). Nonfeasance consists of “passive inaction or failure to take steps to protect others from harm.” Lewis, 101 Wn. App. at 184 (citing Prosser, supra, § 56, at 373).

¶21 Robb analogizes to a situation where a negligent driver fails to apply his or her brakes as a pedestrian crosses in front of the car. Robb claims this is affirmative action, not omission, because although the driver omitted applying brakes, the conduct must be viewed holistically as the affirmative act of negligent driving. Robb would have this court view the failure to pick up the shells as part of the broader affirmative act of taking control of a dangerous situation. However, in Robb’s example, the driver affirmatively created a new risk to the pedestrian by failing to stop his or her car. Similarly, in Parrilla, the bus driver affirmatively created a new risk by disembarking from a bus and leaving keys in the ignition with the engine running and an erratic passenger onboard, providing the instrumentality and opportunity to cause harm.

¶22 The police officers in this case did not affirmatively create a new risk when they stopped Berhe and failed to pick up the nearby shells. The officers did not provide the *438shells, nor did they give Berhe the shotgun he used to kill Robb. The officers failed to remove a risk when they did not remove the shells. Berhe would have presented the same degree of risk had Officers Lim and McDaniel never stopped him. Simply put, the situation of peril in this case existed before law enforcement stopped Berhe, and the danger was unchanged by the officers’ actions. Because they did not make the risk any worse, their failure to pick up the shells was an omission, not an affirmative act, i.e., this is a case of nonfeasance.

¶23 Under the Court of Appeals’ holding, the limits of liability under § 302B are too broad and do not reflect the theoretical underpinnings of the Restatement. That court’s open-ended understanding of tort duty would require law enforcement officers to foresee and eliminate dangers everywhere they go. Although Robb insists that the rule she proposes would lead to liability only in unusual cases, in reality law enforcement could incur liability whenever it takes control of a situation where there is a recognizable high degree of risk of harm that it ultimately fails to eliminate. Yet, because of the very nature of police work, these types of situations are unavoidable and frequent. When police officers make a stop, intervene in a dispute, attempt to prevent crime, respond to a crime in progress, or respond to a crime recently committed, they must take control of a potentially dangerous situation. A high degree of risk is inherent in their work. Officers carry guns in their patrol cars and on their person and are charged with confronting unpredictable risks and dangerous instrumentalities. Amicus Washington Association of Sheriffs and Police Chiefs fairly asks whether law enforcement officers would be responsible for vehicles, baseball bats, alcohol, tire irons, and other instrumentalities they encounter around them that are subsequently used to harm others. Amicus also reasonably wonders how officers will be expected to know when they have made an affirmative act that will subject them to liability when taking control of dangerous situations is part of and parcel to their work.

*439¶24 The outcome of this case is dictated by basic tort principles. In order to properly separate conduct giving rise to liability from other conduct, courts have maintained a firm line between misfeasance and nonfeasance. To label the conduct here as affirmative, danger-creating conduct would threaten this distinction, leading to an unpredictable and unprecedented expansion of § 302B liability. Because law enforcement failed only to eliminate a situation of peril but did not increase the danger by an affirmative act, Officers Lim’s and McDaniel’s omission is insufficient to impose a duty under § 302B.3

CONCLUSION

¶25 We hold a duty may arise under § 302B comment e, absent a special relationship. However, we hold that such a duty arises outside the context of a special relationship only where the actor’s conduct constitutes misfeasance. Mere nonfeasance is insufficient to impose a duty on law enforcement to protect others from the criminal actions of third parties. We reject the position that the officers taking control during a Terry stop constitutes an affirmative act for purposes of imposing a duty under Restatement § 302B comment e. There was no affirmative act in this case, only an omission, because law enforcement did not create a new risk of harm but instead failed to eliminate a risk when they failed to pick up bullets left at the scene by another. We reverse the Court of Appeals’ decision upholding the trial court’s denial of the City of Seattle’s motion for summary *440judgment, and we remand to the trial court with directions to dismiss.

C. Johnson, Owens, Fairhurst, J.M. Johnson, Stephens, and Wiggins, JJ., concur.

González, J., and Chambers, J. Pro Tem., concur in the result only.

4.2.2.3.10 Special Relationships that Ground a Duty to Aid or Protect 4.2.2.3.10 Special Relationships that Ground a Duty to Aid or Protect

4.2.2.3.10.1 Hurley v. Eddingfield -- ("The Stubborn Doctor Case") 4.2.2.3.10.1 Hurley v. Eddingfield -- ("The Stubborn Doctor Case")

This case illustrates that what the law means by a "special relationship" is not the same as one ordinary way of using that label. 

Supreme Court of Indiana.

HURLEY v. EDDINGFIELD

156 Ind. 416 (1901)

BAKER, J.

The appellant sued appellee for $10,000 damages for wrongfully causing the death of his intestate. The court sustained appellee's demurrer to the complaint, and this ruling is assigned as error.

The material facts alleged may be summarized thus: At and for years before decedent's death appellee was a practicing physician at Mace, in Montgomery county, duly licensed under the laws of the state. He held himself out to the public as a general practitioner of medicine. He had been decedent's family physician. Decedent became dangerously ill, and sent for appellee. The messenger informed appellee of decedent's violent sickness, tendered him his fee for his services, and stated to him that no other physician was procurable in time, and that decedent relied on him for attention. No other physician was procurable in time to be of any use, and decedent did rely on appellee for medical assistance. Without any reason whatever, appellee refused to render aid to decedent. No other patients were requiring appellee's immediate service, and he could have gone to the relief of decedent if he had been willing to do so. Death ensued, without decedent's fault, and wholly from appellee's wrongful act.

The alleged wrongful act was appellee's refusal to enter into a contract of employment. Counsel do not contend that, before the enactment of the law regulating the practice of medicine, physicians were bound to render professional service to every one who applied. Whart. Neg. § 731. The act regulating the practice of medicine provides for a board of examiners, standards of qualification,
examinations, licenses to those found qualified, and penalties for practicing without license. Acts 1897, p. 255; Acts 1899, p. 247. The act is a preventive, not a compulsive, measure. In obtaining the state's license (permission) to practice medicine, the state does not require, and the licensee does not engage, that he will practice at all or on other terms than he may choose to accept. Counsel's
analogies, drawn from the obligations to the public on the part of innkeepers, common carriers, and the like, are beside the mark.

Judgment affirmed.

4.2.2.3.10.2 Historically Special Relationships 4.2.2.3.10.2 Historically Special Relationships

4.2.2.3.10.2.1 Bullock v. Tamiami Trail Tours, Inc. ("The Foreseeable Racism Case") 4.2.2.3.10.2.1 Bullock v. Tamiami Trail Tours, Inc. ("The Foreseeable Racism Case")

Note! This case uses offensive language to refer to the plaintiffs, and it involves racially motivated violence. Despite these features of the case, I have included it because it is a good illustration of the relevant legal principles and because its inclusion helps to highlight the relationship between race and torts--a relationship that might otherwise be erased. 

Helen H. BULLOCK and Grover C. Bullock, Appellants, v. TAMIAMI TRAIL TOURS, INC., Appellee.

No. 17461.

United States Court of Appeals Fifth Circuit.

April 20, 1959.

*327Victor M. Cawthon, Tallahassee, Fla., for appellants.

Chas. H. Spitz, A. Frank O’Kelley, J. Velma Keen, Tallahassee, Fla. (Keen, *328O’Kelley & Spitz, Tallahassee, Fla., on the brief), for appellee.

Before RIVES and TUTTLE, Circuit Judges, and SIMPSON, District Judge.

RIVES, Circuit Judge.

The appellants are Negroes, British subjects, natives of Jamaica, married to each other, and in their early fifties. For more than twenty years the husband has been a minister of the Church of England. The wife is a musician and teacher. Racial segregation is not practiced in the island of Jamaica.

Prior to 1956, the appellants had left that island on only one trip and that was to European countries and South American countries which did not segregate the races. They were not familiar with the racial segregation practiced in the Southern part of the United States.

In August 1956, they decided to make an extended visit to the United States, landing in Miami and going by bus first to Kansas City and then to New York. They made arrangements for the trip through the Mountain Travel Service before leaving Jamaica and bought tickets over the appellee’s bus line. When the bus arrived in Perry, Florida, they were sitting together in the forward part of the bus usually occupied by white passengers. The husband was dark or black, while the wife, though a Negress, appeared to be a white woman.

• At Perry, Florida, one Milton Poppell entered the bus and violently assaulted and beat the husband and slapped the wife. The circumstances are well described in the testimony of Poppell, quoted in the margin.1 Other evidentiary *329facts are stated in some detail in the opinion of the district court reported in 162 F.Supp. at page 203 et seq.

After reaching New York, the appellants brought suit against the appellee in a New York State Court, claiming that the appellee had breached the duties owed to them as passengers by omitting to warn them of a foreseeable danger, by failing to protect them from that danger, and by willfully, or at least negligently^ aggravating the danger. The appellee,, incorporated under the laws of Florida,, being sued by citizens and subjects of *330Great Britain, had the case removed to the United States District Court for the Eastern District of New York.2 That Court transferred the action to the United States District Court for the Northern District of Florida.3

There the case was tried to the court without a jury. After fairly finding the evidentiary facts in a manner to which the appellants take only minor exceptions, the district court entered judgment for the defendant, feeling that the law of the State of Florida required it to do so, and said in part:

“In Hall v. Seaboard Air Line Ry. Co., 84 Fla. 9, 93 So. 151, the Florida Supreme Court held that a carrier was not liable to a passenger for an unprovoked and illegal assault in cases such as this case. Without regard to the views of this Court as to what the law should be in such a case as this the decision of this Court is completely controlled by the decision of the Supreme Court of Florida in the ease cited above.
“Erie Railroad Company v. Tompkins, 304 U.S. 64, 58 S.Ct. 817, 82 L.Ed. 1188.”

Bullock v. Tamiami Trail Tours, D.C. N.D.Fla.1958, 162 F.Supp. 203, 205.

We are not in agreement with the district court either as to the Florida law or as to the ultimate facts, inferences or conclusions of duty and breach of duty on the part of the appellant carrier. In so far as those ultimate facts are simply the result reached by processes of legal reasoning from, or the interpretation of the legal significance of, the evidentiary facts, they are subject to review by this Court free from the restraining influence of the “clearly erroneous” rule, Rule 52 (a), Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, 28 U.S.C.A.; Galena Oaks Corporation v. Scofield, 5 Cir., 1954, 218 F.2d 217, 219. To the extent that the inference of negligence is controlled by Rule 52(a), supra, this Court, on the entire evidence, “is left with the definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been committed.” United States v. United States Gypsum Co., 1948, 333 U.S. 364, 395, 68 S.Ct. 525, 542, 92 L.Ed. 746.

In Hall v. Seaboard Air Line Ry. Co., 84 Fla. 9, 93 So. 151, the case relied upon by the district court as dispositive of the case at bar, a female passenger was assaulted by a male passenger in a Pullman berth, they being the only two occupants of the car. Holding that the plaintiff’s proof failed to support her allegations that a porter and conductor heard her calls and bells in time to have prevented the assault, the court stated:

“The liability of the carrier in such case rests, not upon the tort of the passenger, but upon the negligent omission of the carrier through its servants to prevent the tort being committed. A failure to do anything which could have been done by the servant to prevent the injury renders the carrier liable. But to do something to prevent an injury resulting from an assault by a fellow passenger implies knowledge on the part of the servant that the act is contemplated by the stranger, or by due diligence the servant could have obtained such knowledge, or had the opportunity to acquire it sufficiently long in advance of its infliction to have prevented it with the force at his command. 4 R.C.L. 1185.
“In guarding a passenger from a danger which is not usual or not incident to ordinary travel the carrier is held to the use of ordinary and reasonable care and diligence. It is the failure of the carrier through its agents to afford the required protection, after they had reasonable grounds for believing that violence or the insult was imminent, upon which the liability of the carrier rests. It is not the fact of injury to the passenger that fixes the carrier’s liability. The injury must have been of such character and inflicted under such circumstances as that it might *331have been reasonably anticipated or naturally expected to occur.” (Italics supplied.) 93 So. at pages 156-157.

In Kenan v. Houstoun, 1952, 150 Fla. 357, 7 So.2d 837, 838, where, after alighting from the Florida East Coast train, plaintiff was struck on the legs by an ejection of steam from a nearby L&N train causing her to move about rapidly and fall over baggage, the court, in quashing a judgment against the Florida East Coast Railway, stated:

“ * * * When it appears that the agency which caused the injury was other than defendant or its agents the plaintiff must prove that defendant knew or by the exercise of ordinary care could have known of it in time to remove the cause of the injury. 10 Am.Jur. 173, Chesapeake & O. Ry. Co. v. Burton, 4 Cir., 50 F.2d 730, 731.
“It is settled law that under the facts stated the Florida East Coast was bound to furnish Mrs. Houstoun reasonably safe facilities for leaving the train and to remain in the station but unless said company or its agents were in some way responsible or could have foreseen and prevented the accident, it cannot be held responsible for injury caused by the negligent act of a third person. In this case, the L. and N. Railway was the third person and we think was responsible for the accident. It was in no way attributable to the negligence of petitioner nor do we know of any criterion by which it could have been put on notice of it. It had not happened before and the character of it was of such a nature that it could not have been reasonably foreseen.” (Italics supplied.)

Therefore, in Hall v. Seaboard Air Line Ry. Co. and Kenan v. Houstoun, supra, the rule may be generally stated that a carrier is liable for injury to its passenger caused by a fellow passenger or a third party if such injury by its nature could have been “reasonably anticipated” or “naturally expected to occur” or “reasonably foreseen” in time to have prevented the injury. [84 Fla. 9, 93 So. 157.] If the injury could have been reasonably anticipated in time to have prevented its occurrence, the carrier is subjected to the highest degree of care to its passenger either to protect him from or to warn him of the danger.4

It was impossible for the driver to have protected the Bullocks from Poppell’s assault after his intent became evident, but we think that the district court was clearly erroneous in holding that Tamiami could not have reasonably anticipated or foreseen the danger to the Bullocks in time to have at least warned them of its imminence. We can visualize no stronger case than this to show a situation where two bus drivers and the bus company officials should have reasonably anticipated that mischief was hovering about and that the Bullocks were in some danger.

The first driver testified that many people in West Florida would not approve of the Bullocks’ being seated together toward the front of the bus. Driver Cunningham stated that there would have been less chance of trouble if the Bullocks had been sitting in the back. The first driver, after explaining to a complaining passenger that he could not move the Bullocks, heard another passenger say something like “they probably will move on down the line.” Both drivers had actual notice of the two Company bulletins dated January 31, 1953, and January 23, 1956, the latter plainly warning the drivers of possible racial disturbances.5 Certainly, the first driver *332and, no doubt, Cunningham knew the Bullocks were Jamaicans and British Nationals, and it is logical to infer that the drivers knew the Bullocks were not experienced with “southern tradition.” All of the appellee’s witnesses testified that this was the first instance they knew of in that part of the country where a Negro man and a seemingly white woman were seated together on a public carrier.

Furthermore, this Court will take judicial notice (as the district court should have done) of the commonly and generally known fact that the folkways prevalent in Taylor County, Florida, the county seat being Perry, would cause a reasonable man, familiar with local customs, to anticipate that violence might result if a Negro man and a seemingly white woman should ride into the county seated together toward .the front of an inter urban bus.6

The next question is whether or not Tamiami, so charged with a duty of foreseeing danger to its passengers, took proper precautions to avoid such danger by the “utmost care and diligence of very cautious persons.” 7 We think that Tamiami failed to exercise this care in several ways. It should have instructed its agency in Jamaica to. advise Negroes applying for passage’ through the southern part of the United States of the South’s tradition of segregation.. It should have instructed its driver to advise Negroes who were obviously foreigners, here known to be such, of segregation customs. The driver should have explained to the Bullocks his reasons for wanting them to move. Above all, the driver should not, either willfully or negligently, have informed the assailant of the Bullocks’ position on the bus and of their apparent color and lack of color.

The district court found, at least impliedly, that Tamiami was not guilty of any willful or aggravated misconduct justifying the imposition of punitive damages, and to that extent its finding is not clearly erroneous. Upon the present record, however, we conclude that the danger should reasonably have been foreseen by Tamiami in time to act with the utmost care to avoid injury to its passengers, particularly by warning them and by not doing foolish things to increase their danger, and that Tamiami breached the duty owed to its passengers, the appellants. The judgment is therefore reversed and the cause remanded with directions8 to enter judgment for each of the plaintiffs, appellants, and upon the evidence contained in this record, to award each of them reasonable compensatory damages, including damages for physical injury and mental suffering and humiliation.9

Reversed and remanded with directions.

4.2.2.3.10.2.2 H.B.H. v. State ("The Child Custody Case") 4.2.2.3.10.2.2 H.B.H. v. State ("The Child Custody Case")

addition to its initial duty to investigate foster homes for licensing purposes, DSHS has a continuing duty to investigate *167 allegations of abuse and to monitor the dependent child in the foster home. See RCW 74.13.031(3) (“[t]he department shall investigate complaints of any recent act or failure to act on the part of a parent or caretaker”), (6) (“The department shall monitor placements of children in out-of-home care and in-home dependencies to assure the safety, well-being, and quality of care being provided is within the scope of the intent of the legislature as defined in RCW 74.13.010 and 74.15.010”).
6
7
¶ 23 Unlike DSHS, foster parents have no legally recognized parental interest in the dependent children placed in their homes. See In re Dependency of J.H., 117 Wash.2d 460, 472, 815 P.2d 1380 (1991) (holding that foster parents do not have “liberty interest” sufficient to require procedural due process before foster children can be removed from their foster home); In re Baby Girl Coverdell, 30 Wash.App. 677, 637 P.2d 991 (1981) (holding that foster parent had no right to intervene in dependency proceedings). In making this observation, we do not minimize in the 

4.2.2.3.10.3 Ad Hoc Special Relationships 4.2.2.3.10.3 Ad Hoc Special Relationships

4.2.2.3.10.3.1 Lauritzen v. Lauritzen ("The Couples Lawsuit Case") 4.2.2.3.10.3.1 Lauritzen v. Lauritzen ("The Couples Lawsuit Case")

How does the plaintiff try to establish a special relationship in this case, and why don't those efforts succeed?

[No. 15777-2-II.

Division Two.

June 2, 1994.]

Christine Lauritzen, Appellant, v. Bret Lauritzen, Respondent.

*434 Stanley J. Rumbaugh and Rumbaugh & Rideout, for appellant.

David M. Jacobi and Wilson, Smith, Cochran & Dickerson, for respondent.

Alexander, J.

Christine Lauritzen (Christine) appeals an order of the Pierce County Superior Court granting a summary judgment in favor of her husband, Bret Lauritzen (Bret). She contends that the trial court erred in concluding, as a matter of law, that Bret, the driver of a vehicle in which she was riding as a passenger when she was injured by a third party, had no legal duty to protect her from the foreseeable criminal acts of that third party. We affirm.

On January 7,1990, the Lauritzens, residents of Puyallup, arrived in Miami, Florida, for several days of vacation, after spending a week vacationing on Grand Cayman in the Cayman Islands.1 The Lauritzens had been warned by friends and relatives "to be careful” in Miami because it was "different” from Grand Cayman. They were also warned to "watch [their] back all the time, that there are certain areas to stay out of’ including areas "along the beachfront”. When they arrived at their hotel in Miami, they found a pamphlet in their room that warned visitors to take various security measures, including locking doors and identifying people before opening the door. Christine also observed that there were "three deadbolts on the door and cameras around”.

*435On the day following their arrival in Miami, Bret and Christine drove into "Miami City” in order to do some shopping. As they left a store late in the day, an employee told them "to hurry up and get to [their] car because it got quite dangerous when the police kind of get ready and leave”. The store employee also told them to "be careful[,] get to you[r] car[,] and get out of here”. Christine observed that this area of the city was "a very bad area to be after dark”.

The Lauritzens reached their car safely. As they departed the parking lot between 6:45 and 7 p.m., Bret asked the parking attendant about the best route to return to the freeway that would take them to their hotel in the "[Miami] beach area”. The attendant told Bret that "it’s real easy. . . . when you get out of here, take the left, and you’ll hit the on-ramp right there”. Bret left the parking lot and turned right, telling Christine, "I’m going my own way home. . . . I’m going to take the scenic route”.

They soon became lost, and Bret became angry. Whenever Christine tried to give directions, Bret told her to "shut [her] mouth”. At one point they drove by a police station, and Christine suggested that they stop and ask directions. Bret refused. Christine also suggested that they go back to the parking lot and follow the parking attendant’s directions. Bret again refused. Although Bret had a map on his lap as he was driving, he would not let Christine examine it. After driving for approximately 45 minutes to 1 hour, they arrived, according to Christine, in "a very ugly part of town”.

Bret finally pulled into the parking lot of a convenience store in order to examine his map with better light. The Lauritzens remained in the vehicle. Approximately 5 minutes later, Christine, while looking through the mirror on her side, saw a person "kind of crouch down, coming around the car”. She screamed, and a rock crashed through the window. The unidentified assailant then reached into the car and grabbed a shopping bag that was lying on the floor of the car. Bret "put the car in drive and took off’. As they sped away, Bret asked her if she was shot. Christine *436answered that she "didn’t know, and . . . wasn’t going to look because [she] felt real f[a]int”.

Bret eventually pulled the car into a gas station, where he called the police. It was later discovered that Christine had been injured by flying glass from the shattered window.

Christine thereafter filed a complaint in Pierce County Superior Court against Bret, generally alleging that Bret was negligent in failing to adequately protect her safety in that he placed her in the danger that ultimately resulted in her being injured. Bret denied liability and moved for summary judgment, contending that, under the circumstances, he had no legal duty to protect his wife from the criminal acts of third parties. In support of his motion, Bret submitted Christine’s complaint and excerpts from her deposition. In opposition to the motion, Christine submitted additional excerpts from her deposition. The trial court granted Bret’s motion, concluding that Bret owed Christine no legal duty under the circumstances.

Following Christine’s appeal to this court, we requested additional briefing on the question of which law should apply, Washington’s or Florida’s.

I

Bret contends that the trial court should have applied Florida law, which he claims would bar this action pursuant to Florida’s interspousal immunity doctrine. Christine asserts that the trial court properly applied Washington law to the merits of the case.

In any conflict of laws case, our first task is to determine if an actual conflict of laws exists. "An actual conflict between the law of Washington and the law of another state must be shown to exist before Washington courts will engage in a conflict of law analysis.” Burnside v. Simpson Paper Co., 123 Wn.2d 93, 103, 864 P.2d 937 (1994); International Tracers of Am. v. Estate of Hard, 89 Wn.2d 140, 144, 570 P.2d 131 (1977), appeal dismissed, 435 U.S. 1004 (1978). If the laws and interests of the concerned states are not in conflict the result is deemed a "false” conflict or no conflict at all. Burnside, at 100 n.3; see Robert A. Leflar et al., American Conflicts Law § *43792, at 270-73 (4th ed. 1986). In the absence of a conflict, the forum is free to apply its own law. Burnside, at 104.

We are persuaded that no conflict exists between Florida law and Washington law. The doctrine of interspousal immunity has been abolished in both states. See Freehe v. Freehe, 81 Wn.2d 183, 192, 500 P.2d 771 (1972); Waite v. Waite, 618 So. 2d 1360, 1361 (Fla. 1993) ("[W]e now find that there no longer is a sufficient reason warranting a continued adherence to the doctrine of interspousal immunity. . . . [B]oth public necessity and fundamental rights require judicial abrogation of the doctrine.”).2 Thus, it is unnecessary for us to engage in a conflict of laws analysis of the laws and policies of the two states and we will simply apply Washington law in determining the issues presented by this appeal.

II

Christine contends that the trial court erred in concluding, on summary judgment, that Bret, as the driver of a vehicle, owed no legal duty to Christine, as a passenger, to protect her from foreseeable criminal acts of an unknown third party. Bret asserts that such a duty has never been recognized under Washington law, and that we should decline to recognize one now.

Summary judgment is properly granted when the pleadings, affidavits, depositions and admissions on file demonstrate that there is no genuine issue of material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. CR 56(c); Kesinger v. Logan, 113 Wn.2d 320, 325, 779 P.2d 263 (1989). All facts and reasonable inferences must be considered in the light most favorable to the non-moving party, and summary judgment should be granted only if, given all of the evidence, reasonable persons could reach but one conclusion. Scott v. Pacific W. Mt. Resort, 119 Wn.2d 484, 502-03, 834 P.2d 6 (1992); Kesinger, at 325. The burden is on the moving party to demonstrate that there is no issue of material fact. Scott, at 503. We review a trial court’s grant of summary judgment de novo, and engage in *438the same inquiry as the trial court. Wilson v. Steinbach, 98 Wn.2d 434, 437, 656 P.2d 1030 (1982).

In order to prove actionable negligence, a plaintiff must establish: (1) the existence of a duty owed to the complaining party; (2) a breach of that duty; (3) injury; and (4) that the claimed breach was a proximate cause of the resulting injury. Hansen v. Friend, 118 Wn.2d 476, 479, 824 P.2d 483 (1992); Pedroza v. Bryant, 101 Wn.2d 226, 228, 677 P.2d 166 (1984). A threshold question in any negligence case is whether the defendant owed a duty of care to the plaintiff. Whether a defendant owes a duty of care to a plaintiff is a question of law. Hansen, at 479; Pedroza, at 228. Absent a duty of care, a defendant is not subject to liability for negligent conduct.

Under the common law "a private person does not have a duty to protect others from the criminal acts of third parties”. Hutchins v. 1001 Fourth Ave. Assocs., 116 Wn.2d 217, 223, 802 P.2d 1360 (1991); see E.L. Kellett, Annotation, Comment Note Private Person’s Duty and Liability for Failure To Protect Another Against Criminal Attack by Third Person, 10 A.L.R.3d 619 § 3 (1966) (hereinafter Annot., Duty and Liability) (collecting cases). Washington has recognized an exception to this general rule in cases where "a special relationship exists between the defendant and either the third party or the foreseeable victim of the third party’s conduct”. Hutchins, at 227 (quoting Petersen v. State, 100 Wn.2d 421, 426, 671 P.2d 230 (1983)).

The "special relationship” that triggers a duty of care is described in the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 315 (1965), which provides as follows:

There is no duty so to control the conduct of a third person as to prevent him from causing physical harm to another unless
(a) a special relation exists between the actor and the third person which imposes a duty upon the actor to control the third person’s conduct, or
(b) a special relation exists between the actor and the other which gives to the other a right to protection.

Petersen, 100 Wn.2d at 426 (quoting with approval Restatement (Second) of Torts § 315 (1965)).

*439Both Bret and Christine concede that there was no special relationship between the unknown assailant and Bret to warrant the imposition of a legal duty under subsection (a). Despite this concession, Christine relies in part on Petersen, at 428, where our Supreme Court held that a psychiatrist had a duty to take reasonable precautions to protect foreseeable victims from the criminal acts of the psychiatrist’s patient because of the special relationship between the psychiatrist and the patient under § 315(a). This holding has no applicability to our analysis as to whether a duty exists here under subsection (b) because, as we have noted, Christine did not allege a special relationship between Bret and the criminal actor.

Christine contends that under § 315(b) of the Restatement, a special relationship existed between Christine and Bret, not as husband and wife, but as driver and passenger, that gave rise to a legal duty on the part of Bret to afford her "a right to protection”. She asks us to recognize this special relationship under Washington law.

Those relationships between a defendant and a foreseeable victim that have been previously recognized by Washington courts as "special”, and, therefore, giving rise to a legal duty to protect the victim from foreseeable criminal acts of third parties, have been described as "protective in nature, historically involving an affirmative duty to render aid”. Hutchins, at 228; see W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 56, at 383 (5th ed. 1984) (hereafter Prosser & Keeton). Examples of special relationships include: a school district toward a pupil, McLeod v. Grant Cy. Sch. Dist. 128, 42 Wn.2d 316, 319-22, 255 P.2d 360 (1953); an innkeeper to his or her guests, Miller v. Staton, 58 Wn.2d 879, 883, 365 P.2d 333 (1961) (duty of innkeeper to protect guests from criminal activity of other guests); a common carrier to its passengers, Hutchins, at 228;3 an employer to his or her employees, *440 Bartlett v. Hantover, 9 Wn. App. 614, 621, 513 P.2d 844 (1973) ("employer has a duty to make reasonable provision against foreseeable dangers of criminal misconduct to which the employment exposes the employee”), rev’d in part on other grounds, 84 Wn.2d 426, 526 P.2d 1217 (1974); a hospital to its patients; and a business establishment toward its customers. See Hutchins, at 228 (citing examples from Prosser & Keeton § 56, at 383).

In all of the above, the special relationship involved situations where one party was, in some sense, entrusted with the well being of another. The entrustment aspect is what appears to us to underlie the imposition of the additional duty to protect someone from foreseeable criminal acts of third parties. Christine asks us to recognize a new special relationship that would trigger a legal duty — namely, the relationship between an automobile driver and his or her passenger. She does not cite, nor have we been able to locate, a decision of any court that recognizes such a "special relationship”.

There are admittedly some similarities between a driver/ passenger relationship and those "special relationships” that have been recognized previously by Washington courts. The driver of an automobile, like an employer, innkeeper, or common carrier, has substantially more control over the place where the incident occurred and the activities in and around that place than does the subordinate passenger. Furthermore, the passenger has no ability to direct the vehicle, and no ability to exit the vehicle while it is in motion. The major difference, however, is that in all the situations where a special relationship has been recognized, the party that has been found to have a legal duty was in a position to provide protection from foreseeable criminal acts of third parties because he or she had control over access to the premises *441that he or she was obliged to protect. Employers and innkeepers, as we have noted above, are obliged to provide some protection to employees and guests on their premises. The same rationale applies to schools, hospitals, business establishments, and common carriers.

Drivers of passenger vehicles and passengers do not appear to be in the same situation. A driver of a car clearly is not in control of the surrounding streets and highways or the conduct of other persons using those streets or highways. It is difficult to imagine what reasonable precautions a driver could take, beyond locking doors, to control access to a vehicle while, for instance, it is stopped at a traffic light or parked in a parking lot.4

Furthermore, most of the existing special relationships involve situations where the prospective defendant (employer, innkeeper, business owner) is benefiting financially from the prospective plaintiff (employee, guest, business invitee). See Annot., Duty and Liability § 2, at 625. There is ordinarily no such financial relationship between driver and passenger. Finally, there is no historic duty on the part of a driver to render aid to a passenger. See Hutchins, at 228.

In at least one special relationship recognized in Washington, the scope of the duty to protect someone against the criminal acts of a third party has been limited somewhat. Innkeepers are responsible only for protecting their guests from the criminal acts of other guests. Miller, at 883. If a duty on the part of a driver to protect a passenger from criminal acts of a third party is eventually recognized, it should be similarly narrow.5 For instance, there may be an argument for *442a "special relationship” giving rise to a legal duty on the part of a driver to protect a passenger against foreseeable criminal acts by other passengers. That would be consistent with the aforementioned duty of an innkeeper to protect guests from the criminal acts of other guests. See Waldron v. Hammond, 71 Wn.2d 361, 363, 428 P.2d 589 (1967); Miller, at 883. Christine asks us to define a broader duty.

If we were to require a driver to protect his or her passenger from foreseeable criminal acts of third parties we would be requiring more of that person than we do of other persons in the "special relationships” that have previously been recognized in Washington. Even if we were to view the driver’s automobile as his or her "premises”, the duty would necessarily extend beyond the reach of the vehicle itself given the inherent mobility of an automobile. Given the unfortunate fact of pervasive crime and violence in many urban areas, drivers could, if we were to adopt Christine’s position, be held liable for merely driving in an urban area at night, because criminal acts are certainly foreseeable in such areas. We are not inclined to impose such a duty.

Christine further asks us to recognize a special relationship between an automobile driver and a passenger based on a balancing of public policies. She relies on Roberts v. Pinkins, 171 Mich. App. 648, 430 N.W.2d 808 (1988), a case decided by the Michigan Court of Appeals, and a law review article, Gregory A. Crouse, Comment, Negligence Liability for the Criminal Acts of Another, 15 J. Marshall L. Rev. 459 (1982). The Pinkins court established a balance of interests to determine if a special relationship exists. "[T]he court must balance the societal interests involved, the severity of the risk, the burden upon the defendant, the likelihood of occurrence, and the relationship between the parties.” Pinkins, at 652. Additional factors that contribute to the finding of a duty include the foreseeability of criminal activity, the defendant’s ability to cope with the proposed duty, the victim’s inability to protect himself or herself from criminal activity, the costs of providing protection, and whether the plaintiff bestowed some economic benefit on the *443defendant. See also Annot., Duty and Liability § 2, at 624-25. For the reasons stated previously, we are persuaded that these factors weigh against imposing a duty on a driver.

III

Christine next cites the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302B to support her claim that Bret owed her a duty. That section provides that, even absent a special relationship, there may be some situations where a duty arises to protect a person from the criminal acts of third parties.6 However, § 302B recognizes a duty if "the defendant’s property affords a special (or peculiar) temptation or opportunity for crime” or if the defendant’s affirmative actions bring about a special "temptation or opportunity” for criminal conduct. Hutchins, at 230-32. Bret’s vehicle did not, in our judgment, present a special temptation as it sat in the parking lot of a convenience store. Comment d to § 302B explains that a defendant may "proceed upon the assumption that others will obey the law”. Hutchins, at 230. Bret did exactly that. He had no prior knowledge of specific criminal activity in the exact location where he parked the car. In Hutchins, the court found that this section of the Restatement did not apply to the owner of a building in which a person was attacked, observing that "[c]riminal conduct ... is an unfortunate fact of urban life. . . . [and] if we were to hold to the contrary, we would essentially make urban land possessors the insurers of all those passing on public sidewalks or streets.” Hutchins, at 232-33. The same logic applies to the facts of this case. No duty exists under § 302B.

IV

In light of all the authorities noted above, we conclude that there was no "special relationship” between Bret Lauritzen, as a driver of a private passenger vehicle, and Christine Lauritzen, as his passenger, which gave rise to a *444duty on the part of Bret to protect her from the foreseeable criminal acts of third parties.7

Affirmed.

Morgan, C.J., and Seinfeld, J., concur.

Review denied at 125 Wn. 2d 1006 (1994).

4.2.2.3.10.3.2 Wlasiuk v. McElwee ("The Hitchhiker Case") 4.2.2.3.10.3.2 Wlasiuk v. McElwee ("The Hitchhiker Case")

Notice how this court elaborates on the duty analysis. Why does it find a duty in this case? And can the facts of this case be distinguished from the preceding case, the couple case? Does being the driver of a car with passengers create a special relationship?

760 A.2d 829

THOMAS WLASIUK, JR., PLAINTIFF-APPELLANT, v. JAMES J. MCELWEE, CHRISTINE MCELWEE, CHRISTINE HOGAN, JAMES HOGAN, JOHN DOE, (A FICTITIOUS NAME) STATE FARM INSURANCE COMPANY AND STATE FARM INDEMNITY COMPANY, JOINTLY, SEVERALLY AND INDIVIDUALLY, DEFENDANTS-RESPONDENTS.

Superior Court of New Jersey Appellate Division

Argued September 20, 2000

Decided November 1, 2000.

*663Before Judges KEEFE, EICHEN and STEINBERG.

Howard D. Spialter, argued the cause, for appellant (Mr. Spiatter, of counsel and on the brief).

Paul J. Endler, Jr., argued the cause, for respondents James J. MeElwee, Christine MeElwee, Christine Hogan and James Hogan (Garrubbo, Romankow & Rinaldo, attorneys; Mr. Endler, on the brief).

Thomas W. Matthews, argued the cause, for respondent State Farm Indemnity Company (Soriano, Henkel, Salerno, Biehl & Matthews, attorneys; Mr. Matthews, on the letter brief)-

The opinion of the court was delivered by

KEEFE, J.A.D.

Plaintiff Thomas Wlasiuk, Jr., appeals from the entry of summary judgment in favor of defendants James MeElwee (MeElwee) and State Farm Indemnity Company (State Farm).1 Plaintiff was a passenger in an automobile operated by MeElwee when he was shot during an aborted robbery by an unknown assailant. MeElwee had permitted the assailant to enter the vehicle. Plaintiff sued MeElwee for personal injuries. He also sued State Farm, seeking uninsured motorist coverage under the State Farm uninsured motorist clause of which plaintiff was a third party beneficiary.

*664The motion judge granted McElwee’s motion for summary-judgment on the ground that he did not owe a duty to plaintiff under the circumstances. The Court found that McElwee had no duty to foresee that plaintiff would be shot. The motion judge raised the issue of McElwee’s duty sua sponte, inasmuch as McElwee had moved for summary judgment on another ground not relevant to this opinion. Summary judgment was also entered in favor of State Farm because McElwee’s insured vehicle was the only vehicle involved in the case. Accordingly, the motion judge found that State Farafs uninsured motorist endorsement was inapplicable by its clear terms.

On appeal, plaintiff challenges both rulings. With respect to the claim against State Farm, the claim is so clearly without merit that a written opinion discussing the issue is not warranted. R. 2:11 — 3—(e)(1)(E). Therefore, the principal question to be decided on appeal is whether McElwee owed a duty to plaintiff.

Because this matter was decided on a motion for summary judgment, we are required to view the facts in the light most favorable to plaintiff. Brill v. Guardian Life Ins. Co. of Am., 142 N.J. 520, 540, 666 A.2d 146 (1995). Therefore, we assume the following facts to be true.

McElwee and plaintiff were friends. On January 1, 1996, when the incident occurred McElwee was 18 years old and plaintiff was 16 years old. They had known each other for two years. On the evening in question, plaintiff made arrangements with McElwee to drive him to a female friend’s home. Plaintiff obtained directions from his friend. McElwee independently obtained directions when he telephoned plaintiffs friend to ensure that there would be a date for him at her home. After comparing the directions and seeing that they were identical, McElwee disposed of his copy and relied on plaintiffs copy.

When the two young men began their trip to South Orange, McElwee proceeded on Stuyvesant Avenue, which runs from the center of Union to the Irvington border. McElwee then came to a fork in the road at which point the two began to argue over which *665way to turn. According to plaintiff, “By the time we had recalled what the street was it was too late, he [defendant] had gone into a bad neighborhood.”

After the two acknowledged they were “lost,” plaintiff asked McElwee to pull over so he could call his friend for further directions. At about 7:30 p.m. McElwee pulled into a parking lot. On the right of the lot was a McDonalds restaurant and across the street was a food store. There were people coming and going from McDonalds, and there were people hanging out in front of the food store.

Plaintiff got out of the car and called his friend from a payphone. His friend informed him that they were in a “bad section” of Irvington/Newark. Plaintiff obtained directions and walked back toward the car. McElwee already had exited the vehicle and met plaintiff on his way back to the car. The two then entered the car, with plaintiff telling McElwee to leave right away because there were “drug dealers and stuff’ in the area.

Shortly thereafter, they noticed a man approaching the car from behind. Plaintiff stated that this made him “nervous.” Plaintiff said to McElwee, “Go, just go!” However, McElwee got “nervous” and stopped the car because he wanted to see what the man wanted.

At this point, McElwee got out of the car and approached the man. The two introduced themselves and the man said he could get them to their South Orange destination in exchange for a ride. McElwee then returned to the car and asked plaintiff what he thought of the man’s proposal. Plaintiff responded, “No don’t. I just found out where we are, don’t let this guy in the car.” McElwee replied, “What could it hurt?” Plaintiff countered, “It could hurt a lot. We’re not in Union ... we don’t know what could happen____This place is worse than New York.” McElwee replied, “Well, it’s my car. If I want him in the car, I need the directions.” McElwee let the man into the car.

*666Shortly after McElwee drove away, the man put his right arm around plaintiff, and put a gun to plaintiffs head with his left arm. The man told McElwee to pull over. The man asked for money and also demanded that plaintiff turn over the gold necklace that he was wearing. While plaintiff was in the process of handing over the necklace, the man shot him. The bullet went through plaintiff’s forearm and into the left side of his back. The man then exited the vehicle and told the boys to leave. The boys drove away, but stopped shortly thereafter to call an ambulance.

Although McElwee moved for summary judgment based on the “sudden emergency doctrine,” the motion judge sua, sponte raised the issue of duty. The judge determined that McElwee did not owe a duty to plaintiff because the criminal act of the gunman was not reasonably foreseeable. Plaintiff’s motion for reconsideration was denied.

In New Jersey, it is now well-settled that there is no bright line rule that determines when one owes a legal duty to prevent a risk of harm to another. “Duty” is a fluid concept. ' See Hopkins v. Fox and Lazo Realtors, 132 N.J. 426, 439, 625 A.2d 1110. (1993). Whether a legal duty is owed and the scope of that duty is generally a matter of law for the courts to decide on a ease by case basis. Carvalho v. Toll Bros. & Developers, 143 N.J. 565, 572, 675 A.2d 209 (1996); Kelly v. Gwinnell, 96 N.J. 538, 552, 476 A.2d 1219 (1984). The imposition of a duty depends on the interplay of many factors, including: (1) the relationship of the parties; (2) the nature of the attendant risk; (3) the ability and opportunity to exercise control; (4) the public interest in the proposed solution; and, most importantly; (5) the objective foreseeability of harm. Alloway v. Bradlees, Inc., 157 N.J. 221, 230, 723 A.2d 960 (1999). In deciding whether to impose a duty, these factors must be “identified, weighed and balanced” by the court. Ibid, (citations omitted). The court’s decision in this regard must be “fact specific and principled.” Ibid, (citations omitted).

Ultimately, Supreme Court cases repeatedly emphasize that the question of whether a duty exists is one of “fairness” and *667“public policy.” Hopkins, supra, 132 N.J. at 439, 625 A.2d 1110; Accord Clohesy v. Food Circus Supermarkets, Inc., 149 N.J. 496, 502, 694 A.2d 1017 (1997). Thus, “the essential question is whether ‘the plaintiffs interests are entitled to legal protection against the defendant’s conduct.’ Duty is largely grounded in the natural responsibilities of social living and human relations, such as have the recognition of reasonable men; and fulfillment is had by a correlative standard of conduct.” Wytupeck v. Camden, 25 N.J. 450, 461-62, 136 A.2d 887 (1957) (quoting Prosser on Torts, § 36 (2d ed.)).

Of all the factors noted above, “foreseeability” has generally received the greatest attention in the case law. The question of whether harm to another is “foreseeable” is capable of objective analysis and is based on the “totality of circumstances.” Clohesy, supra, 149 N.J. at 508-509, 694 A.2d 1017. See J.S. v. R.T.H., 155 N.J. 330, 337, 714 A.2d 924 (1998) (noting that foreseeability of harm is the “foundational” element in the duty analysis and is “susceptible to objective analysis”); Butler v. Acme Markets, Inc., 89 N.J. 270, 276, 445 A.2d 1141 (1982) (stating that foreseeability of criminal acts of third parties is the “crucial” factor). “The totality of circumstances standard [in determining foreseeability] encompasses all the factors a reasonably prudent person would consider.” Clohesy, supra, 149 N.J. at 508, 694 A.2d 1017.

Applying the above factors to this case, it is apparent to us that fairness permits the imposition of a duty under these circumstances. The relationship of driver and passenger has long been recognized in the law as one in which the driver, by reason of his or her control exercised over the motor vehicle, is required to exercise reasonable care for the safety of his or her passengers. Cohen v. Kaminetsky, 36 N.J. 276, 283-84, 176 A.2d 483 (1961). Likewise, it cannot be gainsaid that every teenager of driving age has been admonished by his or her parent not to pick up hitchhikers or to give rides to strangers.

Undoubtedly, the wisdom of this admonishment is derived from a commonly held belief, grounded in experience, that danger lurks *668when strangers enter vehicles. Further, logic dictates that the foreseeable danger arising from a breach of this admonishment stems from intentional misconduct at the hands of a stranger rather than from negligent conduct. Therefore, common experience informs us that inherent in a driver’s decision to accede to the request of a stranger for a ride, is the foreseeable risk of serious harm resulting from the stranger’s intentional misconduct. Obviously, if the driver of the vehicle is at a risk of danger, the same risk exists for other occupants of the vehicle. In this case, if McEiwee was at risk of harm, plaintiff was at risk of harm.

In addition, the law does not require the defendant to foresee the exact manner in which the harm may be manifested. The plaintiff need not prove that McEiwee should have foreseen that the assailant would use a gun to harm him. See Clohesy, supra, 149 N.J. at 514-15, 694 A.2d 1017 (where the court held that as long as some foreseeable risk of harm was presented from a third person’s intentional conduct, “it was foreseeable that over the course of time an individual would enter the parking lot and assault a Foodtown customer. Theft offenses frequently escalate into more violent crimes”). Lastly, because it does not appear to us highly extraordinary that a stranger who invites himself into a motor vehicle would use force on its occupants, if McEiwee is found to be negligent in permitting the stranger to enter the vehicle, his negligence could be found to be a proximate cause of plaintiffs injuries. See J.S., supra, 155 N.J. at 352, 714 A.2d 924 (holding that wife’s negligence in failing to warn of her husband’s sexual abuse could be found to be a proximate cause of the plaintiff children’s physical and emotional injuries despite husband’s criminal conduct).

We recognize that McElwee’s version of the events differs somewhat from plaintiffs version. For example, McEiwee stated that both boys were out of the car making the phone call when a stranger, who identified himself as “Victoria” approached them and offered to help them get back on track. He believed, although he could not be certain, that plaintiff agreed to the offer. *669Victoria entered the car without any express invitation. The differences, however, even if viewed as true by a jury, might affect the question of negligence but would not change our view as to the nature of McElwee’s duty. Irrespective of whether plaintiff acceded to the stranger’s offer to help them find their way, McElwee conceded that he never trusted anyone from the “streets.” In addition, McElwee had “a lot of doubts” about the situation that was developing. At the end of the day, it was McElwee who was in control of the vehicle, and it was he who admitted knowledge of a risk by permitting Victoria to enter it.

In conclusion, we hold that a duty exists under the circumstances of this case. We also hold that a jury question is presented as to whether, under the circumstances of the case as the jury finds them to be true, McElwee was negligent in permitting the assailant to enter the vehicle. If McElwee is found to have been negligent, the jury must also decide whether his negligence was a proximate cause of plaintiffs injuries.

Reversed and remanded.

4.2.2.3.10.4 Public Duty Rule 4.2.2.3.10.4 Public Duty Rule

4.2.2.3.10.4.1 Morgan v. District of Columbia ("The Public Duty Case") 4.2.2.3.10.4.1 Morgan v. District of Columbia ("The Public Duty Case")

Focus on the doctrinal details of the public duty rule. What is the effect of this doctrine? Does it make sense?

Garnett P. MORGAN, et al., Appellants, v. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, Appellee.

No. 79-588.

District of Columbia Court of Appeals.

Argued En Banc Feb. 18, 1983.

Decided Sept. 30, 1983.*

*1308Harlow Case, with whom Jack H. (Render, Washington, D.C., was on the response to the petition, for appellants.

Charles L. Reischel, Deputy Corp. Counsel, Washington, D.C., with whom Judith W. Rogers, Corp. Counsel, Washington, D.C., at the time of en banc argument, was on the petition, for appellee.

Before NEWMAN, Chief Judge, KERN, NEBEKER, MACK, FERREN, PRYOR, BELSON and TERRY, Associate Judges, and GALLAGHER and KELLY **, Associate Judges, Retired.

GALLAGHER, Associate Judge,

Retired:

In an action for negligence and wrongful death against the District of Columbia, a jury returned a verdict in favor of appellants on March 6, 1979. On April 20, 1979, the trial court granted the District of Columbia’s motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict on the ground that appellants had failed to establish the applicable standard of care by which to measure the actions of police officers in the performance of their official duties. In a split-decision, a three-judge panel of this court reversed the trial court and reinstated the jury’s verdict. Morgan v. District of Columbia, 449 A.2d 1102 (D.C.1982). The full court vacated the panel’s decision and heard arguments en banc. We affirm the trial court’s grant of the motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

Absent a special relationship between police department and victim, liability for failure to protect individual citizens from crime does not generally lie against police officials, who occupy positions necessarily fraught with discretion in the administration of justice. Appellants do not fall within the narrow exception to this longstanding rule. Furthermore, the facts of this case, as a matter of law, cannot support a finding of negligence by the city.

In August 1974, Garnett Pinkney Morgan telephoned Metropolitan Police Department Seventh District Headquarters and spoke to Captain Francis J. Tiernan. She told Tier-nan that her husband, Officer John Morgan, Jr., who was then assigned to the Seventh District, had threatened her with a gun the night before at their home in Maryland and a month earlier had beaten her, causing her eye to bruise. According to her testimony at trial, Morgan had' come home in the early morning hours and after dragging her out of bed, “put the gun to my head and told me that if I didn’t leave within the next couple of days, that he would kill me.” Morgan then sat in the bedroom chair and eventually fell asleep, whereupon Garnett Morgan left for her mother’s house, taking the two-year old and four-year old children with her.

That afternoon, Morgan called Captain Tiernan and explained what had happened, including the earlier eye injury. She told him that she was at her mother’s house and was afraid that her husband was going to kill her. Garnett Morgan then asked Captain Tiernan if he “would just make [her husband] stay away” from her. Tiernan suggested she file a complaint with the Maryland authorities because the alleged assault had occurred in her Maryland home. She declined to do so because she did not want to “intimidate” her husband by “having police come to the house. I don’t know what he may have done at that time.” She also did not want to file a written complaint against her husband with Captain *1309Tiernan; rather, she had called Tiernan “asking for his assistance with my husband, and just to ask [her husband] to stay away from me.” Tiernan told her that he could not “put a man out of his own house,” but that when Officer Morgan reported to work he would talk with him and call her back.

Captain Tiernan then contacted Lieutenant Bruce H. Swank, Morgan’s immediate supervisor, and asked him to bring Morgan in to talk with them. Officer Morgan had been under Swank’s command for the previous two years. During this time, according to Swank’s trial testimony, Garnett Morgan had called him several times to complain that “her husband was fighting with her, and that he was beating on her, and generally, they were having family arguments.” Each time she called, Swank, as part of his normal procedure in handling these kinds of incidents, asked whether a gun was involved, and each time Garnett Morgan said there was not. In Officer Morgan’s personnel file, there was no indication of violent conduct during his five years with the department.1

Captain Tiernan and Lieutenant Swank met for a discussion with Officer Morgan, told him of Garnett Morgan’s report that they had been fighting and, “told him that if he couldn’t get along with his wife, that he should leave.” After the meeting Tier-nan called Garnett Morgan. According to her testimony, Tiernan told her that he “had talked with John and had explained some things to him, and he [Tiernan] said that maybe it would be best if we just separated.” Thereafter, Garnett Morgan found an apartment and moved into the District of Columbia. She called Captain Tiernan to let him know that she was moving, and also to assure that Officer Morgan was at work when she moved from her Maryland residence. Unable to ascertain this information immediately, she called several times until Tiernan finally was able to inform her that Morgan had reported and would be at work. She quickly packed her belongings along with some furniture and moved into the apartment, not informing her husband of her whereabouts and maintaining an unlisted telephone number.

Three months later, Officer Morgan arrived at his wife’s apartment, choked her into unconsciousness, and forced her into his car. Threatening to kill her if she objected, he drove to her parents’ home, took their two children and left. Garnett Morgan then called the police. Along with two other officers, Lieutenant John R. Bowles, Jr. responded to the call and she told him what had happened, including the beating in July and the August gun threat. Lieutenant Bowles contacted Officer Morgan and directed him to report to the precinct. Morgan said that he would do so after he brought the children to the Pinkney house. When Morgan arrived, he was met by the Lieutenant, but rather than proceed with him to the precinct, Morgan carried the youngest child, with the older child beside him, toward the house. Lieutenant Bowles walked behind them. Officer Morgan walked into the house, said to his wife, “I told you so,” then took out his revolver and shot at her twice; one of the bullets wounded her and the other hit John Keith, his son. Morgan then turned and shot Lieutenant Bowles, shot and killed Elton Pinkney, and surrendered to the police.2

At trial, Garnett Morgan testified to the events of the preceding months, including her telephone call to Captain Tiernan informing him that Officer Morgan had threatened her with his service revolver. *1310Captain Tiernan testified that “general orders” require him to conduct an official investigation when anyone, including an officer’s wife, reports an improper use of an officer’s service revolver. Written statements from the individuals concerned must be obtained and a report and recommendation submitted to his superiors. Captain Tiernan testified that he did not “investigate” Garnett Morgan’s complaint3 nor did he prepare a written report or recommendation regarding the incident.

I

To avoid later confusion, it is important to state first what this case is not about. It is not about a situation where the police do not respond to an urgent call from a citizen who is in immediate danger of being harmed. In this case, on both occasions the police responded to the requests of Garnett Morgan. Her first request to the police captain was that he speak to her husband in an effort to “keep him away from me” because of the violent threats her husband, a police officer, had made to her. The police complied with this request.

Several months later, the next request was for police aid due to the violence her husband had perpetrated on her and the danger she felt she was then in. The police complied with her request promptly and, when the tragic shootings occurred, the police lieutenant was in the act of arresting her husband — who then briefly eluded the lieutenant by the ruse of returning his children to his wife and perpetrated the shootings.

One may, therefore, rule out in the beginning any notion that this case brings into play other decisions where the police abandon someone in distress or in immediate danger. Here, on both occasions the requests made of the police by Garnett Morgan were complied with promptly. The only genuine question is whether the police should have done more and, not having done more, whether this had, as a matter of law, an attributable relation to the injuries such as to cause responsibility on the part of the city government for damages resulting from the shootings.

II

Over a century ago, the Supreme Court enunciated a rule which remains the law: law enforcement officials and, consequently, state governments generally may not be held liable for failure to protect individual citizens from harm caused by criminal conduct. South v. Maryland, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 396, 15 L.Ed. 433 (1856); e.g., DeHoney v. Hernandez, 122 Ariz. 367, 372, 595 P.2d 159, 164 (1979) (en banc); Shore v. Town of Stonington, 187 Conn. 147, —, 444 A.2d 1379, 1381 (1982); Warren v. District of Columbia, 444 A.2d 1, 3 (D.C.1981); Crouch v. Hall, 406 N.E.2d 303, 304 (Ind.App.1980); Porter v. Urbana, 88 Ill.App.3d 443, 445, 43 Ill.Dec. 610, 612, 410 N.E.2d 610, 612 (1980); Commercial Union Ins. Co. v. City of Wichita, 217 Kan. 44, 536 P.2d 54 (1975); Riss v. City of New York, 22 N.Y.2d 579, 240 N.E.2d 860, 293 N.Y.S.2d 897 (1968); Trujillo v. City of Albuquerque, 93 N.M. 564, 569, 603 P.2d 303 (1979); Chapman v. City of Philadelphia, 290 Pa.Super. 281, 283, 434 A.2d 753, 754 (1981); Walters v. Hampton, 14 Wash.App. 548, 543 P.2d 648 (1975); see generally 18 E. McQuillan, Municipal CORPORATIONS §§ 53.04a, b (3d ed. 1977); Note, Police Liability for Negligent Failure to Prevent Crime, 94 Harv.L.Rev. 821 (1981) [hereinafter cited as Police Liability]; Annot., 46 A.L.R.3d 1084 (1972). But cf. Stewart v. Schmieder, 386 So.2d 1351, 1358 (La.1980); Coffey v. City of Milwaukee, 74 Wis.2d 526, 534, 247 N.W.2d 132, 137-38 (1976). The rule embodies a doctrine differentiating between public and private duties:

[I]f the duty which the official authority imposes upon an officer is a duty to the public, a failure to perform it, or an *1311inadequate or erroneous performance, must be a public and not an individual injury, and must be redressed, if at all, in some form of public prosecution. On the other hand, if the duty is a duty to the individual, then a neglect to perform it, or to perform it [improperly, is an individual wrong and may support an individual action for damages.

2 Cooley, ToRts § 300 at 385-86 (4th ed. 1932) (citation and footnotes omitted). A duty to protect individuals from criminal conduct “is a public duty, for neglect of which the officer is amenable to the public, and punishable by indictment only.” South v. Maryland, supra, 59 U.S. at 403; see Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 4; Shore v. Town of Stonington, supra, 187 Conn, at —, 444 A.2d at 1381-82; Crouch v. Hall, supra, 406 N.E.2d at 304-05.

In recent years, municipalities have experienced a rash of lawsuits aimed at holding public officials at various levels of supervisory responsibility accountable for torts committed during the course of their duties. As a reulst, courts have had occasion to consider, and to reaffirm, the various policies which have led the law to determine that the duty to prevent crime is a general duty owed to the public and, therefore, unenforceable by any one individual. Shore v. Town of Stonington, supra, 187 Conn, at —, 444 A.2d at 1382 (discussing relation of duty to policy); see W. Prosser, Torts § 53 (4th ed. 1972) (concept of duty expresses “sum total” of policy considerations). Foremost is the practical realization that individuals, juries and courts are ill-equipped to judge “considered legislative-executive decision[s]” as to how particular community resources should be or should have been allocated to protect individual members of the public. Riss v. City of New York, supra, 22 N.Y.2d at 579, 240 N.E.2d at 860, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 897; see Jaffe, Suits Against Governments and Officers: Damage Actions, 77 Harv.L.Rev. 209, 237 (1963) (“court cannot undertake to determine whether complex governmental decisions are ‘reasonable’ ”). Severe depletion of these resources could well result if every oversight, omission or blunder made by a police official rendered a state or municipality potentially liable in compensatory, let alone punitive damages. Massengill v. Yuma County, 104 Ariz. 518, 523, 456 P.2d 376, 381 (1969) (en banc). In effect, police officials would be placed in the position of insuring the personal safety of every member of the community, notwithstanding limited resources and the inescapable choices of allocation that must be made. See Porter v. Urbana, supra, 88 Ill.App.3d at 446, 43 Ill.Dec. at 612, 410 N.E.2d at 612; Walters v. Hampton, supra, 14 Wash.App. at 554, 543 P.2d at 652 (city cannot be made “insurer” against every harm posed by criminal act). Moreover, police officials who act and react in the milieu of criminal activity where every decision to deploy law enforcement personnel is fraught with uncertainty must have broad discretion to proceed without fear of civil liability in the “unflinching discharge” of their duties. Gregoire v. Biddle, 177 F.2d 579, 581 (2d Cir.1949). As the Connecticut Supreme Court recognized, the public interest is not served “by allowing a jury of lay [persons] with the benefit of 20/20 hindsight to second-guess the exercise of a police [officer’s discretionary professional duty. Such discretion is no discretion at all.” Shore v. Town of Stonington, supra, 187 Conn, at —, 444 A.2d at 1384.

Other practical considerations come to bear at the level of day-to-day law enforcement. If the police were held to a duty enforceable by each individual member of the public, then every complaint — whether real, imagined, or frivolous — would raise the spectre of civil liability for failure to respond. Rather than exercise reasoned discretion and evaluate each particular allegation on its own merits the police may well be pressured to make hasty arrests solely to eliminate the threat of personal prosecution by the putative victim. Porter v. Urbana, supra, 88 Ill.App.3d at 445, 43 Ill.Dec. at 612, 410 N.E.2d at 612. Such a result historically has been viewed, and rightly so, as untenable, unworkable and unwise. Fur*1312thermore, other effective mechanisms exist to control the behavior of errant police officials. Internal Metropolitan Police Department disciplinary proceedings, for example, provide a forum whereby individual officials may be held accountable for dereliction of duty, D.C.Code § 4-117 (1981), and officers who fail to arrest law breakers face formal criminal prosecution with the potential for two years’ imprisonment. D.C.Code § 4-142 (1981); see Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 8. Realistically speaking, while public prosecution does little to console those who suffer from the mistakes of police officials, on balance the community is better served by a policy that both protects the exercise of law enforcement discretion and affords a means of review by those who, in supervisory roles, are best able to evaluate the conduct of their charges.

In narrow situations, however, the no-liability rule does not apply. Where a “special relationship” exists between the police and a particular individual, a specific legal duty may be created rendering the police liable for failure to act. Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 3; see Police Liability, supra at 824 (“courts universally recognize a duty when a ‘special relationship’ exists between the plaintiff and the police”); see generally McQuillan, supra at § 53.04b. Although the police have no obligation to act at the behest of any one individual, once they begin to act on behalf of a particular citizen in such a way as to raise significantly the quotient of risk over and above the risks assumed by every other member of the community, additional responsibilities arise. In the words of then Judge Cardozo:

The hand once set to a task may not always be withdrawn with impunity though liability would fail if it had never been applied at all .... If conduct has gone forward to such a stage that inaction would commonly result, not negatively merely in withholding a benefit, but positively or actively in working an injury, there exists a relation out of which arises a duty to go forward.

H.R. Moch Co. v. Rensselaer Water Co., 247 N.Y. 160, 167, 159 N.E. 896, 898 (1928). Determining when a special relationship exists between the police and an individual is the inquiry to which we now turn.

Analysis begins by considering the boundaries of the exception. A special relationship undoubtedly exists where an individual assists law enforcement officials in the performance of their duties. In Schuster v. City of New York, 5 N.Y.2d 75, 154 N.E.2d 534, 180 N.Y.S.2d 265 (1958), plaintiff’s intestate supplied the police department with information leading to the arrest of Willie Sutton, a dangerous fugitive and a criminal of infamous reputation. Immediately thereafter, plaintiff’s intestate received various threats against his life and notified the police, but they refused to provide protection on his behalf. Three weeks later he was shot and killed while walking home one evening. Carving out an exception to the no-liability rule, the New York Court of Appeals held that a municipality “owes a special duty to use reasonable care for the protection of persons who have collaborated with it in the arrest or prosecution of criminals, once it reasonably appears that they are in danger due to their collaboration.” Id. at 80-81, 154 N.E.2d at 537, 180 N.Y. S.2d at 269. Other courts have similarly upheld municipal liability where the police affirmatively engage the assistance of a particular individual and then fail to protect him. See Swanner v. United States, 309 F.Supp. 1183 (M.D.Ala.1970) (duty to protect informant endangered because of aid to federal law enforcement officials); Gardner v. Village of Chicago Ridge, 71 Ill.App.2d 373, 219 N.E.2d 147 (1966) (liability upheld where police failed to protect witness summoned to make identification); Christy v. City of Baton Rouge, 282 So.2d 724 (La.App.1973) (liability for failure to protect citizen assisting in arrest).

The theory of these decisions stems in part from a concern that failure to impose a duty of protection would discourage citizens *1313from cooperating with law enforcement officers. Schuster v. New York, supra, 5 N.Y.2d at 81, 154 N.E.2d at 537, 180 N.Y. S.2d at 269. More importantly, imposing a duty of care in these situations does not interpose the judgment of a jury for the discretion of the police. Rather, where the police make “active use” of a private citizen in the investigation, arrest, or prosecution of a criminal, the police, of their own accord, decide to go forward and in fact do. Id. at 82-83, 154 N.E.2d at 538, 180 N.Y. S.2d at 271; see Gardner v. Village of Chicago Ridge, supra, 71 Ill.App.2d at 379-80, 219 N.E.2d at 150. Having exercised discretion and chosen to act, the police thereby voluntarily assume a duty to proceed with reasonable care to protect individuals whom they have particularly placed in peril by making use of their assistance. See Police Liability, supra at 825-26; see generally PROSSER, supra at 338-39 (courts reluctant to force individuals to act but once action undertaken liability follows for failure to act reasonably).

In contrast, a special relationship does not come into being simply because an individual requests assistance from the police. Hartzler v. City of San Jose, 46 Cal. App.3d 6, 120 Cal.Rptr. 5 (1975) (no duty to protect victim who informs police of imminent danger and requests help); Doe v. Hendricks, 92 N.M. 499, 502-503, 590 P.2d 647, 651 (1979) (no duty to victim to respond promptly to witness’ call for help); Riss v. City of New York, supra, 22 N.Y.2d at 579, 240 N.E.2d at 860, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 897 (no duty to comply with victim’s repeated request for protection from rejected suitor); see Porter v. City of Urbana, supra, 88 Ill.App.3d at 446, 43 Ill.Dec. at 613, 410 N.E.2d at 613 (recognizing rule). Otherwise, a police officer’s general duty to the public inevitably would narrow to a special duty to protect each and every person who files a complaint with the department and attaches a request for help. Under these circumstances, the no-liability rule is particularly salutary: individual citizens are in no position to direct the discretion of police officers whose primary responsibilities must be focused broadly in attending to the safety of the public at large. A plaintiff, in short, “cannot unilaterally call into exists ence a special relationship.” Haehl v. Village of Port Chester, 463 F.Supp. 845, 851 (S.D.N.Y.1978).

Nor is the situation changed when the police gratuitously promise to provide protection. Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 2, 6 (police dispatcher’s assurance to rape victims does not create special duty); Henderson v. City of St. Petersburg, 247 So.2d 23, 25 (Fla.App.1971) (police promise to provide plaintiff protection while making business deliveries does not create special duty). Contra Morgan v. County of Yuba, 230 Cal.App.2d 938, 41 Cal.Rptr. 508 (1964) (liability upheld where police promised to inform plaintiff of release of dangerous prisoner but did not). A promise to act adds nothing to the obligation law enforcement officers have already assumed as members of a police force guided exclusively by the public interest. Employed to protect the safety of the community — often with danger to life and limb — a police officer must have discretion to decide how and when to proceed. Reassuring a citizen victimized by criminal conduct that help is on the way certainly does not mean that at all costs the action promised inexorably must follow:

An intention to assume an obligation of indefinite extension to [each] member of the public is ... improbable when we recall the crushing burden that the obligation would impose .... A promisor will not be deemed to have had in mind the assumption of a risk so overwhelming—

H.R. Moch Co. v. Rensselaer Water Co., supra, 247 N.Y. at 165-66, 159 N.E. at 897-98.

Between these boundaries are circumstances where the police do not benefit from a citizen’s aid but nevertheless affirmatively act to protect a specific individual or a specific group of individuals from harm, in such a way as to engender particularized *1314and justifiable reliance. Illustrative is Florence v. Goldberg, 44 N.Y.2d 189, 375 N.E.2d 763, 404 N.Y.S.2d 583 (1978). In Florence, the police department assigned a school crossing guard to a busy intersection in Brooklyn. The department’s rules and regulations provided that if a crossing guard were unable to report for duty, another officer would be assigned to the location or the school principal would be notified to make other arrangements for the children’s safety. For the first two weeks of school, plaintiff, mother of a six and one-half year old boy in first grade, walked her son to school, a block away from their home. Each day they crossed the intersection and each day a crossing guard was present. When, two weeks after class began, she accepted an offer of employment, she did not arrange for another adult to help her child across the intersection because of the daily presence of the guard. Thereafter, a crossing guard reported sick one morning, the police department failed either to provide a replacement or to notify the school principal, and the child was hit by a taxicab while attempting to cross the intersection.

The New York Court of Appeals sustained the plaintiff’s cause of action against the city, emphasizing two factors. First, in assigning a crossing guard to the intersection, the police voluntarily assumed a duty, not to the general public, but to “a special class of persons — viz., children crossing designated intersections while traveling to and from school at scheduled times.” Id. at 196-97, 375 N.E.2d at 767, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587. Supporting this conclusion were the department’s own regulations, specifically setting forth the procedures to be followed for the effective supervision of crosswalks. Second, the child’s mother had “reason to rely,” and particularly did rely, on the presence of a crossing guard at the intersection; a guard had been there each day she brought her child to school and she would not otherwise have allowed her son to walk back and forth alone. Id.

Other courts have applied similar reasoning in fashioning the special relationship exception, emphasizing the requisites of (1) a specific undertaking to protect a particular individual, and (2) justifiable reliance by the plaintiff. As in Florence (where the police in fact provided a school crossing guard), whether there exists an affirmative undertaking to protect a particular individual turns upon law enforcement actions rather than representations. See Silverman v. City of Fort Wayne, 171 Ind. App. 415, 357 N.E.2d 285 (1976) (where police provided, then withdrew protection of plaintiff’s property from riot damage, special relationship may exist); Bloom v. City of New York, 78 Misc.2d 1077, 1078, 357 N.Y.S.2d 979, 981 (1974) (police positively restrained plaintiffs from obtaining alternative safeguards for premises following assurance that protection would be provided —“an affirmative series of acts by which the city assumed a special duty”);4 see Chapman v. City of Philadelphia, supra, 290 Pa.Super. at 283, 434 A.2d at 754 (special relationship only where “authorities have undertaken the responsibility to provide adequate protection” for individual). In addition, a statute or regulation may describe a special duty to a particular class of individuals. Again as in Florence (where police directives specifically provided procedures to be followed in supervising school crossing guards), the language of the statute or regulation must set forth “mandatory acts clearly for the protection of a particular class of persons rather than the public as a whole.” Cracraft v. City of St. Louis Park, 279 N.W.2d 801, 807 (Minn.1979); see State v. Superior Court of Maricopa County, 123 Ariz. 324, 332-33, 599 P.2d 777, 785-86 (1979) (en banc); Stewart v. Schmieder, supra, 386 So.2d at 1358; Gordon v. Holt, 65 *1315A.D.2d 344, 350-51, 412 N.Y.S.2d 534, 538 (1979).

The second element required to establish a special relationship is justifiable reliance, by the plaintiff, upon the actions of the police. Justifiable reliance, in this context, means particular or special reliance. Haehl v. Village of Port Chester, supra, 463 F.Supp. at 851; see Florence v. Goldberg, supra, 44 N.Y.2d at 196-97, 375 N.E.2d at 767, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587; see generally DeHoney v. Hernandez, supra, 122 Ariz. at 367, 595 P.2d at 164; Gordon v. Holt, supra, 65 A.D.2d at 351, 412 N.Y.S.2d at 538; cf. Morgan v. County of Yuba, supra, 230 Cal.App.2d at 944, 41 Cal.Rptr. at 512. The definition could not be otherwise. In a civilized society, every citizen at least tacitly relies upon the constable for protection from crime. Hence, more than general reliance is needed to require the police to act on behalf of a particular individual. The plaintiff must specifically act, see Florence v. Goldberg, supra, 44 N.Y.2d at 197, 375 N.E.2d at 767, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587 (plaintiff discontinued walking son to school, having “reason to rely” on presence of crossing guard), or refrain from acting, see Bloom v. City of New York, supra, 78 Misc.2d at 1078, 357 N.Y.S.2d at 981 (plaintiff restrained by police from providing own safeguards for property), in such a way as to exhibit particular reliance upon the actions of the police in providing personal protection. Liability is established, therefore, if the police have specifically undertaken to protect a particular individual and the individual has specifically relied upon the undertaking.

The theory of this exception to the no-liability rule parallels the rationale of the law enforcement assistance cases. Undertaking to protect a particular individual is an action necessarily preceded by a police officer’s decision to act, which is itself an exercise of discretion. Neither a court nor a jury interferes with this decision; rather, review is limited to a determination of whether reasonable care was exercised when, and only when, the police have affirmatively gone forward. The additional element of particular reliance further serves to place law enforcement officials on notice as to the foreseeable consequences of failure to exercise reasonable care, not unlike the knowledge that a citizen employed in law enforcement efforts must be protected from harm. Thus, requiring a specific undertaking to protect a particular individual together with special reliance on the plaintiff’s part in order to create a special relationship facilitates dual policies of preserving police discretion while enhancing responsiveness to individuals particularly placed in peril, by police conduct.

Absent a special relationship, therefore, the police may not be held liable for failure to protect a particular individual from harm caused by criminal conduct. A special relationship exists if the police employ an individual in aid of law enforcement, but does not exist merely because an individual requests, or a police officer promises to provide protection. Where the police by their actions affirmatively undertake to protect an individual under circumstances creating a special relationship or there is a statute or regulation which mandates protection of a particular class, and where the individual justifiably relies upon such undertaking of the police, or the statute or regulations, the special relationship is sufficient to support a finding of liability.5 We now turn to apply these principles.

*1316III

The duty of the Metropolitan Police Department to protect the citizens of the District of Columbia from crime is a public duty, unenforceable by any one individual. Thus, as a general principle, the District of Columbia is not liable for the injury to Garnett Morgan arising from the criminal conduct of her husband. South v. Maryland, supra, 59 U.S. (18 How.) at 403; Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 3; see McQuillan, supra at § 53.04a. Indeed, the circumstances here uniquely illustrate the policies underlying the no-liability rule. Laid bare, the facts indicate that a police officer’s wife, Garnett Morgan, contacted a police captain, Tiernan, and reported that her husband, an officer who had carried his service revolver on and off duty6 for five years without incident, had assaulted her with the weapon the night before. In responding to this complaint arising not from a crime involving strangers on the street but from an apparent marital dispute between one of his officers and the officer’s wife, Captain Tiernan had certain options. He could have immediately disarmed Officer Morgan on the basis of his wife’s assertion. This measure, however, would realistically remove him from the force. Tiernan could have conducted a full-scale formal investigation, filed a report to his supervisors, or arranged for a hearing held before a board of police officials. Or Captain Tiernan could have considered the context of the offense and have done what Morgan’s wife actually requested him to do, i.e., contact Morgan himself in order to keep him “away from [her].”

From any of these options Captain Tiernan had to decide how to proceed, and in so deciding, had to call upon his experience and training during his years on the force in dealing with complaints of misconduct in a police officer’s personal life. In a word, Captain Tiernan had to exercise discretion, and the law, through the no-liability rule, protects and preserves his role in the decisionmaking process. The law leaves a police official free to decide how to proceed by affording him the knowledge that, unless he specifically undertakes responsibility to ensure the safety of a particular individual, his omissions, oversights, and errors in evaluating each circumstance will not be considered the cause of harm to citizens whom he has pursued a career to protect. Porter v. City of Urbana, supra, 88 Ill.App.3d at 445, 43 Ill.Dec. at 612, 410 N.E.2d at 612. Nor will a jury of lay persons be permitted, in hindsight, to second-guess what he should or should not have done. Shore v. Town of Stonington, supra, 187 Conn, at —, 444 A.2d at 1384. The question is whether Captain Tiernan did affirmatively undertake the obligation of protecting Garnett Morgan, thereby create ing a special relationship between her and the police. On this record, we hold that he did not.

Garnett Morgan specifically asked Captain Tiernan if he “would just make [her husband] stay away from me.” She did not want the police to come to her house; nor did she want to file a complaint against her husband. She called “asking for [Tiernan’s] assistance with my husband, and just to ask him to stay away from me.” Captain Tier-nan said that while he could not “put a man out of his own house,” he would speak with her husband and call her back. Mrs. Morgan stated:

So he told me if I wanted to file a formal complaint against him, you know, that was something different but then, later, *1317something else happened. He told me that it would be different with the formal complaint.... He said that was something different. I — when I called him, I was asking for his assistance with talking with my husband, and just to ask him to stay away from me.

Mrs. Morgan at no time lodged a written statement concerning her husband’s conduct with the Maryland (where she Jived) or District of Columbia authorities, notwithstanding Captain Tiernan’s statements to her. Tiernan then contacted Morgan’s immediate supervisor, Lieutenant Swank, and together they met with Morgan. Tiernan told Morgan that “if he couldn’t get along with his wife ... he should leave.” Tier-nan then called Garnett Morgan and told her that he had “explained some things to” her husband and advised her that “maybe it would be best if [they] just separated.” A few days later she rented an apartment, telephoned Tiernan asking assurance that her husband was at work while she left, and moved out. Three months later, the events culminating in the injuries to Garnett Morgan and the Pinkney family occurred.

Plainly, Garnett Morgan did not ask Captain Tiernan to protect her by disarming her husband, with the necessary result of effectively suspending him from the police force. Even if she had, this would not suffice to create a special relationship between her and the police. Hartzler v. City of San Jose, supra, 46 Cal.App.3d at 9-10, 120 Cal.Rptr. at 7; Doe v. Hendricks, supra, 92 N.M. at 502-503, 590 P.2d at 651; Riss v. City of New York, supra, 22 N.Y.2d at 579, 240 N.E.2d at 860, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 897. Rather, she rejected the idea that a police officer come to their home and refused to file a complaint. Instead, she asked Captain Tiernan simply to talk with her husband. Nor did Captain Tiernan promise to protect Garnett Morgan; and even if he had, failure to protect her would not support a finding of liability. Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 2, 6; Henderson v. City of St. Petersburg, supra, 247 So.2d at 25. In short, these facts indicate just this: at the request of an officer’s wife for “assistance” in facilitating some type of separation from her husband — by asking him to stay away from her — a police captain discussed the problem with the officer. Without further action affirmatively indicating an intent to deploy the police department to assure her safety, Captain Tiernan did not undertake, and was not requested, to guard Garnett Morgan from possible future harm. See Florence v. Goldberg, supra, 44 N.Y.2d at 196-97, 375 N.E.2d at 767, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587; Silverman v. City of Fort Wayne, supra, 171 Ind.App. at 417, 357 N.E.2d at 286. As a result, Captain Tiernan had broad discretion to address these circumstances. He was free to consider that, according to Swank, Morgan and his wife had fought for a number of years without involvement of a gun, cf. Riss v. City of New York, 27 App.Div.2d 217, 278 N.Y.S.2d 110 (no liability where “complaints continued over a considerable period without active implementation by dangerous conduct”), aff’d, 22 N.Y.2d 579, 240 N.E.2d 860, 293 N.Y.S.2d 897 (1967); he was also free to consider, again according to Swank, that Morgan’s personnel file did not indicate a history of violent conduct. See supra note 1. In any event, without the police having assumed a duty to protect Garnett Morgan, Tiernan’s actions are beyond reach in this litigation.

Nor do the police department’s “general orders,” which require an investigation, report and recommendation whenever an improper use of an officer’s service revolver is reported, establish a duty to protect Garnett Morgan. Aside from whether Captain Tiernan did or did not substantially comply with them, the orders, according to his testimony,7 apply when any member of the public files such a report. Thus, the language of these directives indicates procedures for the protection not specifically of police officers’ spouses, but of the public in general. As a result, no special relationship between the police and a *1318particular class of which Garnett Morgan is a part was created. See Cracraft v. City of St Louis Park, supra, 279 N.W.2d at 807; State v. Superior Court of Maricopa County, supra, 123 Ariz. at 332-33, 599 P.2d at 785-86; Stewart v. Schmieder, supra, 386 So.2d at 1358.

Finally, Garnett Morgan did not particularly rely upon Captain Tiernan to protect her. On the contrary, of her own accord she moved out of her home into an apartment, changing her telephone number and concealing her new address from her husband. When she called Tiernan prior to leaving, she did not ask him to detain her husband at the precinct, but sought only to know if he was there. Hence, there was not in any way, special reliance upon the police for protection. See Haehl v. Village of Port Chester, supra, 463 F.Supp. at 851; Florence v. Goldberg, supra, 44 N.Y.2d at 196-97, 375 N.E.2d at 767, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587.

There is the added consideration that even if we were to hold that even though he complied with all her requests, Captain Tiernan had a greater duty to protect Garnett Morgan from her husband, Tiernan’s actions were not, as a matter of law, the proximate cause of her injuries. A defendant may not be held liable for harm actually caused where the chain of events leading to the injury appears “highly extraordinary in retrospect.” Lacy v. District of Columbia, 424 A.2d 317, 320-21 (D.C.1980). John Morgan was not merely a private employee carrying a dangerous instrumentality at the behest of his employer, but rather, an experienced and trained Metropolitan Police Department Officer who had carried his service revolver for five years without incident. During these years on the force, Morgan had no record of violent conduct. See supra note 1. Moreover, Morgan and his wife had been embroiled in marital disputes over the course of the previous two years without involvement of a shooting— even though Morgan carried or had immediate access to his gun at all times. See supra note 5. Finally, after the assault, Garnett Morgan no longer lived with her husband but moved into an apartment with her children, and for the three months following the incident, lived in peace. That Officer Morgan would, three months later, show up on her doorstep and subsequently shoot her while being taken into police custody — after not having done so during the previous two years of marital arguments nor having wrongfully fired his weapon during five years on the force — describes a chain of events that is, in retrospect, highly extraordinary. Id.

It is significant that the shootings occurred during his arrest. It was his arrest that triggered the shootings in this ease. There is no serious issue on appeal, however, relating to negligence by the police in effecting the arrest of the husband.

The issue was not brought before the court by appellee in its opposition to appellants’ response to the government’s petition for rehearing en banc. In their original brief in this court, however, appellants presented a contention that the trial court erred in directing a verdict in favor of the government on the issue of negligence on the part of Lieutenant Bowles in directing two police officers from the scene prior to the shooting. The majority opinion of the hearing division expressly did not reach this issue (see Morgan v. District of Columbia, supra, 449 A.2d at 1113 n. 16). In directing a verdict for the defendants on this issue the trial court made these findings:

The Court finds that, at best, plaintiff has proven that Lieutenant Bowles responded to an emergency situation at the Pinkney home and exercised his judgment regarding the proper course of action to take. There has been introduced, no evidence as to how long Lieutenant Bowles had been stationed at the Seventh District, that whether or not he personally knew former Officer Morgan. There has been no evidence as to whether he would have had occasion in his position there to know or be familiar with any of the complaints in Officer Morgan’s per*1319sonnel file, or that he actually did have any knowledge with respect to his prior personal history.
Plaintiff has introduced no testimony, expert or otherwise, regarding the proper course of action that policemen should take in handling what might be termed domestic situations, such as occurred here.
Lieutenant Bowles’ primary concern was for the safety of the parties involved, particularly the young children, as indicated by the evidence that possibly the District’s [sic] return to the home was for safety of the young children.
There is no evidence that if he had taken different action, such as sending— not sending the two officers away, then these tragic events which followed would not have occurred.
The Court finds that the plaintiff has not established a prima facie case of negligence, proximately causing injury. Therefore, a verdict is directed for the District of Columbia on plaintiff’s claim regarding the actions of Lieutenant Bowles.

We agree with the trial court’s assessment and conclude there is no merit to appellants’ contention, which, as we have stated, was raised earlier in their brief before the hearing division of this court.

IV

There being no general duty on the part of the Metropolitan Police Department to protect these plaintiffs and no special relationship between them, liability fails as a matter of law. The crucial circumstances in this case occurred not when Captain Tier-nan spoke to Garnett Morgan or to her husband, but at the time of the tragic shootings which gave rise to the claim for damages upon which this case is founded. The police immediately responded to Gar-nett Morgan’s request for assistance and a lieutenant and two officers arrived on the scene to apprehend her husband. Unfortunately, due to a ruse by her husband, he avoided apprehension by the Lieutenant until after the shootings occurred. For these reasons, the injuries to plaintiffs are not attributable to the District of Columbia.

Accordingly, the judgment on appeal is

Affirmed.

FERREN, Associate Judge,

with whom NEWMAN, Chief Judge, MACK, Associate Judge, and KELLY, Associate Judge, Retired, join, dissenting:

The majority concludes that, absent “a ‘special relationship’ ... between the police and a particular individual” that creates “a specific legal duty ... rendering the police liable for failure to act,” ante at 1312, “the police may not be held liable for failure to protect a particular individual from harm caused by criminal conduct.” Ante at 1315. Because the majority finds no such special relationship here, the court holds that appellants may not recover for the Metropolitan Police Department’s negligent failure to prevent the murder of Elton Pinkney and the gunshot injuries to Gar-nett Morgan and her son, John Keith Morgan.

While this court has applied the quoted principle in ordinary cases of failure to respond to citizen complaints, see, e.g., Warren v. District of Columbia, 444 A.2d 1 (D.C.1981) (en banc), that principle, in my view, is not properly applicable to this case. The negligence complained of here was the police department’s failure to exercise proper supervision over a member of the force, not failure to investigate or prevent crimes by civilians. As. discussed in the division opinion, Morgan v. United States, 449 A.2d 1102, 1108 (D.C.1982), the legal duty at issue here is not a special duty, i.e., a duty dependent on a “special relationship.” Rather, it

is properly characterized as a general duty, owed to the public at large, to use reasonable care in supervising and controlling police officers and their service revolvers. Marusa v. District of Columbia, 157 U.S.App.D.C. 348, 351, 484 F.2d 828, 831 (1973) (“government has a duty *1320to minimize the risk of injury to members of the public that is presented by [its] policy [of requiring police officers to carry service revolvers at all times]”); Carter v. Carlson, 144 U.S.App.D.C. 388, 398, 447 F.2d 358, 368 (1971) (“District of Columbia as a corporate entity has a duty to supervise, train and control its police officers”), reversed in part, sub nom. District of Columbia v. Carter, 409 U.S. 418, [93 S.Ct. 602, 34 L.Ed.2d 613] (1973); see District of Columbia v. White, D.C.App., 442 A.2d 159 (1982) (referring to existence of cause of action against police department for negligent supervision of officers); District of Columbia v. Davis, D.C.App., 386 A.2d 1195, 1199-1201 (1978) (same). [Footnote omitted.]

The majority’s “special relationship” or “special duty” analysis is therefore irrelevant. A jury applying the proper standard of reasonable care under the circumstances to Captain Tiernan’s supervisory efforts could reasonably have found negligence. Id. at 1109.

The majority also concludes that Captain Tiernan’s failure to follow established procedures after Garnett Morgan told him of appellant John Morgan’s gun threat did not, as a matter of law, proximately cause the death and injuries. To the contrary, a jury reasonably could find that, far from being “highly extraordinary in retrospect,” ante at 1318,1 “it was reasonably foreseeable under circumstances known to the Department that Morgan ‘might avail himself of the opportunity’ to carry out his threat with the gun” if his superior officers did not take reasonable steps to assess and minimize that risk. Id. at 1113, quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts § 448 (citations omitted).

Respectfully, therefore, I dissent for the reasons more fully set forth in the vacated division opinion. Morgan, supra, 449 A.2d at 1102. The trial court erred in granting judgment notwithstanding the verdicts. I would reinstate- the jury verdicts as to all appellants.

4.2.2.3.10.4.2 Wanzer v. District of Columbia 4.2.2.3.10.4.2 Wanzer v. District of Columbia

Irene L. WANZER, Individually and as Personal Representative of the Estate of James R. Lee, Appellant, v. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, Appellee.

No. 88-386.

District of Columbia Court of Appeals.

Argued March 21, 1989.

Decided Sept. 28, 1990.

*128Edward S. Horowitz, Greenbelt, Md., for appellant.

Donna M. Murasky, Asst. Corp. Counsel, with whom Frederick D. Cooke, Jr., Corp. Counsel at the time the brief was filed, and Charles L. Reischel, Deputy Corp. Counsel, Washington, D.C., were on the brief, for appellee.

Before BELSON, TERRY, and STEADMAN, Associate Judges.

TERRY, Associate Judge:

Although there are privately owned ambulance companies which do business in the District of Columbia, most ambulance service is provided by the District of Columbia Fire Department through its Emergency Medical Service (EMS). To request an EMS ambulance, a person typically dials the emergency “911” telephone number. At about 3:30 a.m. on December 27, 1986, James Lee did just that. The conversation between Mr. Lee and the dispatcher went as follows:

DISPATCHER: Ambulance.
LEE: Yes, could you send an ambulance to 2930 10th Street, N.E., please?
DISPATCHER: Is it a house or apartment, sir?
LEE: I have a terrific headache.
DISPATCHER: Is it a house or apartment, sir?
LEE: House.
DISPATCHER: What is the problem now?
LEE: I have terrific headaches. I never had headaches in my life.
DISPATCHER: Have you taken anything for them?
LEE: No.
DISPATCHER: How long have you had these headaches?
LEE: About an hour.
DISPATCHER: Then you need an ambulance and you haven’t tried to take an aspirin?
LEE: No, I haven’t.
DISPATCHER: Don’t you think you should go take — you know, wouldn’t that be logical?
LEE: Okay, all right. [END OF CALL]

No ambulance was dispatched. Instead, about nine hours later, Annie Agee, Mr. Lee's neighbor, called 911 and requested that an ambulance be sent to Lee’s address because he still had terrible headaches and was experiencing difficulty breathing. *129Within a minute, an ambulance was on its way. It took Mr. Lee to Washington Hospital Center, where he was diagnosed as having suffered a stroke. He died two days later.

Appellant Irene Wanzer, who is Mr. Lee’s daughter, filed suit against the District of Columbia on her own behalf under the wrongful death statute, D.C.Code § 16-2701 (1989), and as personal representative of her father’s estate under the District’s survival statute, D.C.Code § 12-101 (1989). In her complaint she alleged that the District government breached its duty to provide ambulance service to her father by negligently failing to train or supervise the EMS dispatcher who talked to her father on the night he called 911. She alleged further that as a direct and proximate cause of that breach her father endured pain, suffering, and emotional distress, and ultimately died. She also claimed personal pecuniary and non-pecuniary losses. In her complaint she asked for both compensatory and punitive damages.

The District moved to dismiss the complaint under Super.Ct.Civ.R. 12(b)(6) for failure to state a claim on which relief could be granted. The crux of its argument was that a breach of the duty owed to Lee by the EMS was not actionable in tort. After a hearing, the trial court granted the District’s motion on the ground that the facts alleged in the complaint were insufficient as a matter of law to state a cause of action. On appeal, appellant asks the court to establish a legal basis on which she can proceed in her suit against the District.

I

It is well settled that “a complaint should not be dismissed for failure to state a claim unless it appears beyond doubt that the plaintiff can prove no set of facts in support of his claim which would entitle him to relief.” Conley v. Gibson, 355 U.S. 41, 45-46, 78 S.Ct. 99, 101-102, 2 L.Ed.2d 80 (1957). Moreover, in considering a Rule 12(b)(6) motion to dismiss for failure to state a claim, a court must view the complaint in the light most favorable to the plaintiff and must accept as true each of the allegations made in the complaint. Vicki Bagley Realty, Inc. v. Laufer, 482 A.2d 359, 364 (D.C.1984); McBryde v. Amoco Oil Co., 404 A.2d 200, 202 (D.C. 1979); see also Super Ct.Civ.R. 8(f) (“All pleadings shall be so construed as to do substantial justice”). In the case at bar, therefore, we accept as true appellant’s allegations that the EMS dispatcher negligently failed to dispatch an ambulance when Mr. Lee called; that this failure was a departure from accepted EMS protocols and procedures;1 and that Mr. Lee would have survived his stroke if an ambulance had been sent when first summoned. See Haymon v. Wilkerson, 535 A.2d 880, 882 (D.C.1987). Consequently, for Rule 12(b)(6) purposes appellant has established proximate cause and damages. Her complaint was dismissed, however, because she failed as a matter of law to establish that the District owed a special duty to Mr. Lee. See Turner v. District of Columbia, 532 A.2d 662 (D.C.1987); Morgan v. District of Columbia, 468 A.2d 1306 (D.C.1983) (en banc); Platt v. District of Columbia, 467 A.2d 149 (D.C.1983); Warren v. District of Columbia, 444 A.2d 1 (D.C.1981) (en banc). Whether a special relationship existed between the EMS and Mr. Lee, giving rise to a special duty, is the question we must answer. However, since this case and its *130two companions2 are the first cases involving the ambulance service to come before us on this question, we must first decide whether the special duty analysis even applies to claims involving the EMS.

II

It is generally held that “[t]he institution of [a publicly operated] emergency ambulance service is ... a service kindred to the police or fire service. This type of service is incident to the police power of state: i.e., to protect the health, safety, and general welfare of its citizens.” Ayala v. City of Corpus Christi, 507 S.W.2d 324, 328 (Tex.Civ.App.1974) (citations omitted); see Thornton v. Shore, 233 Kan. 737, 741, 666 P.2d 655, 659 (1983); Smith v. City of Lexington, 307 S.W.2d 568 (Ky.Ct.App.1957); Ross v. Consumers Power Co., 420 Mich. 567, 651, 363 N.W.2d 641, 676 (1984);3 King v. Williams, 5 Ohio St.3d 137, 449 N.E.2d 452, 455 (1983); cf. O’Neil & Hearne v. Bray’s Administratix, 262 Ky. 377, 379, 90 S.W.2d 353, 355 (Ky.Ct.App.1936) (municipally owned ambulances, like police and fire vehicles, are exempt by statute from speed limits, but privately owned ambulances are not). There are at least three reasons for the almost universal acceptance of this principle.4 Several state statutes link government-operated ambulance services to police or fire protection, or both, as services which safeguard the life and health of the citizenry. See, e.g., Alaska Stat. § 29.35.130(d)(1) (1986) (“ ‘emergency services’ means services provided by law enforcement agencies, fire departments, [and] ambulance services”); Ark. Stat.Ann. § 14-14-708(c)(l) (1987) (emergency services include ambulance, fire prevention, and fire protection services); Cal. Health & Safety Code § 13801 (Deering 1989 Supp.) (“local provision of fire protection services, rescue services, emergency medical services, [and] ambulance services ... is critical to the public peace, health, and safety of the state”); Md.Ann.Code art. 38A, § 45B(a)(l)-(2) (1986) (state fund established to promote the “delivery of effective and high quality fire protection, rescue, and ambulance services to the citizens of this State”); Minn.Stat.Ann. § 403.03 (West 1989 Supp.) (911 emergency number to be used primarily for “police, firefighting and emergency medical and ambulance services”). Where available, the easily remembered 911 emergency number connects a caller with the fire department, the police department, and the ambulance service, thereby providing an efficient and effective means of summoning one or more of these vital and integrally related services to the scene of a calamity. See, e.g., Benedict v. State, 494 So.2d 865, 866 (Ala.Crim.App. 1986); People v. Amato, 193 Colo. 57, 58, 562 P.2d 422, 423 (1977); State v. Vincik, 398 N.W.2d 788, 790 (Iowa 1987); Ross v. Consumers Power Co., supra, 420 Mich. at 651, 363 N.W.2d at 676; Maple v. City of Omaha, 222 Neb. 293, 300-304, 384 N.W.2d 254, 260-261 (1986). Lastly, these three emergency services are so interconnected and so vital to a community’s health and safety that they are typically considered in tandem when assessing the effects of municipal land annexations on governmental services. See, e.g., In re City of Lenexa, 232 Kan. 568, 584, 657 P.2d 47, 62 (1983); City of Louisville v. Fiscal Court of Jefferson County, 623 S.W.2d 219, 221 (Ky.1981); City of Town and Country v. St. Louis County, 657 S.W.2d 598, 601 (Mo.1983).

*131Appellant contends, however, that the District’s ambulance service is distinguishable from its police and fire service because a user fee is charged for ambulance service, D.C.Code § 4-316 (1988), whereas no such fee is charged for police or fire protection. From this fact appellant draws the conclusion that the District's ambulance service should be subject to the same tort liability as privately owned ambulance companies. We disagree.

For many years emergency ambulance service was provided free of charge to anyone who needed it. In 1976, however, a fee arrangement was recommended by the Mayor as a means of obtaining reimbursement from Medicare, Medicaid, and private insurance plans, when available, for part of the cost of ambulance runs. See Council of the District of Columbia, Memorandum Re Amendments to Revenue Act: User Charges, Attachment D-3 (November 18, 1976) [hereafter “Memo Re Revenue Act Amendments”]. The Council accepted the recommendation and authorized the Mayor to set a reasonable fee to cover the cost of providing emergency medical services, with two restrictions: that no one be denied such services because of inability to pay, and that no one be asked about ability to pay at the time the services are requested.5 D.C.Code § 4-316 (1988). The fee was set at $35.00. Mayor’s Order No. 77-173, Emergency Ambulance Transportation Fee, 1977 D.C.Stat. 1056. From its inception, however, this fee was expected to generate only enough revenue to cover about twenty-five percent of the total cost of maintaining the EMS; the remaining seventy-five percent of the cost was to be subsidized from the general fund. See Memo Re Revenue Act Amendments, supra.

As a division of the Fire Department, the EMS is charged with protecting the lives of all the citizens of the District of Columbia, in normal times as well as times of crisis. See Mayor’s Order No. 81-233a, Organization of the Fire Department § 11(A) (November 9, 1981). In light of this function, and given the heavy subsidy provided to the EMS from general revenues and the fact that by statute no one may be denied service because of inability to pay, we hold that operation of the EMS is an exercise of the District’s police power to further the general health and welfare, user fees notwithstanding. See, e.g., Gold Cross Ambulance v. City of Kansas City, 538 F.Supp. 956, 964-969 (W.D.Mo.1982) (ambulance company supervised and subsidized by city), aff'd, 705 F.2d 1005 (8th Cir.1983), cert. denied, 471 U.S. 1003, 105 S.Ct. 1864, 85 L.Ed.2d 158 (1985); City of Newark v. United States, 149 F.Supp. 917, 922 (D.N.J. 1957) (ambulance service operated by city hospital), aff'd, 254 F.2d 93 (3d Cir.1958); Watson v. City of Atlanta, 136 Ga. 370, 71 S.E. 664 (1911) (ambulance service operated by non-profit public hospital); State ex rel. New Liberty Hospital District v. Pratt, 687 S.W.2d 184, 186 (Mo.1985) (public hospital); City of Memphis v. Bettis, 512 S.W.2d 270, 272-274 (Tenn.1974) (ambulance ser vice); Mejia v. City of San Antonio, 759 S.W.2d 198 (Tex.Ct.App.1988) (city-operated emergency medical service);6 Edwards v. City of Portsmouth, 237 Va. 167, 170, 375 S.E.2d 747, 749-750 (1989) (ambulance service). See generally 57 Am.Jur.2d Municipal, County, School and State Tort Liability §§ 97-99 (1988). We therefore conclude that the District’s public ambulance service is equivalent to its police and fire protection, so that the special duty analysis set forth in such cases as Morgan (police), Platt (fire), and Warren (police) must be applied to the case at bar as well.

Ill

To obtain reversal, appellant must show that the District of Columbia had a special relationship with her father so that it owed him a special duty of care beyond *132the general duty owed to the public at large; absent a special relationship, the District cannot be held liable. Turner v. District of Columbia, supra, 532 A.2d at 666; Platt v. District of Columbia, supra, 467 A.2d at 151. “Such a relationship can be established either by ‘direct contact or continuing contact between the victim and the governmental agency or official’ ... or by a statute that prescribes ‘mandatory acts clearly for the protection of a particular class of persons rather than the public as a whole.’ ” Turner v. District of Columbia, supra, 532 A.2d at 667 (citations omitted); see also Warren v. District of Columbia, supra, 444 A.2d at 3-4; Westminster Investing Corp. v. G.C. Murphy Co., 140 U.S.App.D.C. 247, 434 F.2d 521 (1970). See generally 57 Am.Jur.2d Municipal, County, School and State Tort Liability §§ 140-143 (1988); 18 E. McQuillin, The Law of Municipal Corporations §§ 53.03-53.04d (3d ed. 1984 & 1988 Supp.). Appellant has failed to allege either basis for liability.

A one-time call to 911 for help does not establish a special relationship. Morgan, supra, 468 A.2d at 1313. It is not enough to allege ineptitude, even shameful and inexcusable ineptitude, by a municipal agency in failing to respond adequately to a call for help. To give rise to a special relationship, the agency’s response to the private party must in some demonstrable way exceed the response generally made to other members of the public. See Turner, supra, 532 A.2d at 673; Warren, supra, 444 A.2d at 4; see also Chandler v. District of Columbia, 404 A.2d 964, 966 (D.C.1979). Even a series of contacts over a period of time between a public agency and an injured or endangered person is not enough to establish a special relationship, absent some showing that the agency assumed a greater duty to that person than the duty owed to the public at large. See Morgan, supra, 468 A.2d at 1316. If it were otherwise, then the city would be potentially liable for “every oversight, omission, or blunder” of its officials — a liability which potentially could so deplete the resources necessary to provide police protection, fire protection, and ambulance service as to result in the elimination of those services altogether. Turner, supra, 532 A.2d at 673, quoting Morgan, supra, 468 A.2d at 1311.

In the case at bar, Mr. Lee called the emergency 911 number when he experienced severe headaches. Generically, however, his call was no different from the hundreds of other calls received every day by the EMS. He neither asked for, nor would he in all likelihood have received, a response different in any way from the response generally made to such requests, 1.e., the dispatch of an ambulance. Even if the dispatcher erred in suggesting to Lee that he first try taking aspirin for his headache,7 the District nonetheless may not be held liable for the dispatcher’s failure to send an ambulance to assist Lee in dealing with what turned out to be a life-threatening illness, because the District owed him no special duty greater than that owed to the public at large. Klahr v. District of Columbia, 576 A.2d 718, 719-720 (D.C.1990); Morgan, supra, 468 A.2d at 1315; Platt, supra, 467 A.2d at 152; see also Maple v. City of Omaha, supra, 222 Neb. at 298-300, 384 N.W.2d at 259-260.8

Finally, unlike the plaintiff in Turner v. District of Columbia, supra, appellant cannot show that her father belonged to a discrete class of persons for whom the EMS is statutorily mandated to act. See Hines v. District of Columbia, supra note 2, 580 A.2d at 138. In Turner this court held that a statute, the Child Abuse Prevention Act, “imposes upon certain public officials specific duties and responsibilities which are intended to protect a narrowly defined and otherwise helpless class of per*133sons: abused and neglected children.” 532 A.2d at 668; see also DeShaney v. Winnebago County Dep’t of Social Services, 489 U.S. 189, 109 S.Ct. 998, 1010-1011, 103 L.Ed.2d 249 (1989) (Brennan, J., dissenting). If that duty is breached, then “that statutorily protected class suffers in a way uniquely different from the public at large.” Turner, supra, 532 A.2d at 668. Breach of this special duty to any member of the protected class is actionable in tort. Id. at 675. Appellant argues that the EMS protocols and procedures, see note 1, supra, also impose a special duty on the District for the benefit of a protected class, namely, sick people. Her argument is without legal support.

Agency protocols and procedures, like agency manuals, do not have the force or effect of a statute or an administrative regulation. Rather, they provide officials with guidance on how they should perform those duties which are mandated by statute or regulation. See, e.g., Schweiker v. Hansen, 450 U.S. 785, 789, 101 S.Ct. 1468, 1471, 67 L.Ed.2d 685 (1981) (Social Security Administration [SSA] Claims Manual “has no legal force, and it does not bind the SSA”); Jacobo v. United States, 853 F.2d 640, 641-642 (9th Cir.1988) (failure of naval officer to comply with naval manual will not support a negligence claim); Stath v. Williams, 174 Ind.App. 369, 367 N.E.2d 1120, 1124-1125 (1977) (no civil liability when coroner complied with statute, but allegedly violated internal protocols for performing autopsy and investigation); Mervin v. Magney Construction Co., 416 N.W.2d 121, 124-125 (Minn.1987) (construction procedures prescribed by Army Corps of Engineers manual cannot establish a standard of care because the manual was never subjected to the scrutiny of the legislative process or the rulemaking safeguards of the Administrative Procedure Act). In the instant case, therefore, we hold that the EMS procedures and protocols are equivalent to the Metropolitan Police Department’s “general orders,” which, unlike a statute, cannot create a special duty to a protected class. Morgan v. District of Columbia, supra, 468 A.2d at 1317-1318; accord, Isaksson v. Rulffes, 135 A.D.2d 611, 522 N.Y.S.2d 189 (1987).

IV

There being no legal basis to impose liability on the District on the facts alleged, the order dismissing appellant’s complaint for failure to state a claim is

Affirmed.

4.2.2.3.10.4.3 Cope v. Utah Valley State College ("The Dance Lift Case") 4.2.2.3.10.4.3 Cope v. Utah Valley State College ("The Dance Lift Case")

2012 UT App 319

Shawnna Rae COPE, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. UTAH VALLEY STATE COLLEGE, Defendant and Appellee.

No. 20110147-CA.

Court of Appeals of Utah.

Nov. 8, 2012.

*316Terry M. Plant and Stewart B. Harman, Salt Lake City, for Appellant.

Mark L. Shurtleff, J. Clifford Petersen, and Sandra L. Steinvoort, Salt Lake City, for Appellee.

Before Judges DAVIS, VOROS, and CHRISTIANSEN.

OPINION

VOROS, Judge:

¶ 1 Shawnna Rae Cope appeals the trial court's grant of summary judgment in favor of Utah Valley State College (UVSC).1 We affirm in part and reverse in part and remand for further proceedings.

BACKGROUND

¶ 2 In 2005, Cope was a member of the UVSC Ballroom Dance Tour Team. On September 21, 2005, Cope was injured when she fell while practicing a lift with another team member (Partner). Cope's instructor (Instructor) was supervising the team's rehearsal at the time of the injury. Before the injury occurred, Instructor stopped the rehearsal to have some couples demonstrate the lift and Instructor then worked with each couple individually on the lift Instructor realized that Cope and Partner were doing the lift incorrectly. Partner was supposed to lift Cope from his right side over his left shoulder but had been lifting her over his right shoulder. Partner told Instructor, "I've never been able to get this lift well." Executing the lift over the left shoulder was more difficult than executing it over the right shoulder because it required greater strength and momentum to get Cope from Partner's right side across his body and over his left shoulder. Instructor warned Cope and Partner, " '[E]ither you guys do this or we are going to cut [the lift from the routine]'" Cope testified in her deposition that she considered the lift "the coolest lift [they] had been doing" in the routine. When Cope and Partner attempted the lift over the left shoulder, Partner lost his footing and Cope fell, hitting her head on Partner's knee and suffering injury.

*317¶ 3 In her deposition, Cope testified that she had never danced with Partner before the day of her injury. However, UVSC provided the trial court with a video taken sometime during the week preceding Cope's injury in which she and Partner were recorded practicing the lift together three times, always over the incorrect shoulder.

¶ 4 According to Cope's expert, executing the lift over the left shoulder when Cope and Partner had been practicing it over the right shoulder was at least as difficult and dangerous, if not more so, than attempting an entirely new lift.2 She explained that it was the standard in the industry for dancers to use spotters when learning new lifts. She also opined that Instructor should have used spotters on the lift to decrease the risk of injury until the students indicated that they were comfortable with the lift and Instructor determined that they were competent at performing it. Instructor believed that because Cope and Partner were capable of performing the lift over the right shoulder, no spotters were needed when they practiced the lift over the left shoulder.

¶ 5 Cope filed a complaint against UVSC on August 14, 2006. Following discovery, UVSC filed a motion for summary judgment on July 29, 2010, arguing that the alleged facts were insufficient to establish that it had a special relationship with Cope that gave rise to a duty of care. The trial court denied the motion. UVSC renewed its motion on December 20, 2010, based on the video evidence showing that Cope and Partner had practiced the lift together, albeit incorrectly, on at least one occasion prior to the date of Cope's injury. In light of this evidence, the trial court revised its earlier decision. It determined that Cope, aware of the couple's prior difficulty in performing the lift, nevertheless accepted the risk of continuing to attempt it rather than have the "'coolest' part of the routine" eut. The trial court concluded that because Instructor gave Cope the option of either learning the lift correctly or having it eut from the routine, Cope could have elected not to do the difficult lift without further consequence and thereby avoided her injury. Accordingly, the trial court concluded that no special relationship arose and that Instructor thus owed Cope no duty of care.

ISSUES AND STANDARDS OF REVIEW

¶ 6 Cope first contends that the trial court abused its discretion by reconsidering its original denial of UVSC's motion for summary judgment. "A trial court's decision to grant or deny a motion to reconsider summary judgment is within the discretion of the trial court, and we will not disturb its ruling absent an abuse of discretion." Timm v. Dewsnup, 921 P.2d 1381, 1386 (Utah 1996) (emphasis omitted).

¶ 7 Cope also contends that the trial court erred in granting UVSC's motion for summary judgment because a special relationship existed between Cope and Instructor. Summary judgment is appropriate when "there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and ... the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law." Utah R. Civ. P. 56(c). "We review a trial court's order granting summary judgment for correct ness," viewing "all facts and inferences in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party." Mountain West Surgical Ctr., LLC v. Hospital Corp. of Utah, 2007 UT 92, ¶ 10, 173 P.3d 1276.

ANALYSIS

I. Reconsideration of Motion for Summary Judgment

¶ 8 Cope contends that the trial court erred by reconsidering its original denial of UVSC's motion for summary judgment. Cope's argument relies on rule 60(b) of the Utah Rules of Civil Procedure. That rule permits a trial court to "relieve a party ... from a final judgment" based on "newly discovered evidence which by due diligence could not have been discovered in time to move for a new trial under Rule 59(b)." See Utah R. Civ. P. 60(b), (b)(@2). Cope reasons that the video of Cope and Partner rehears*318ing in the week prior to the accident, the discovery of which formed the basis for UVSC's motion to reconsider, was not evidence that "by due diligence could not have been discovered," id., prior to the original motion for summary judgment and that the trial court therefore abused its discretion by reconsidering its earlier ruling.

¶ 9 However, the relevant rule here is not rule 60(b). Rule 60(b) governs the reconsideration of final orders, and the trial court's denial of UVSC's motion for summary judgment was not a final order. The relevant rule is rule 54(b). "Rule 54(b) of the Utah Rules of Civil Procedure ... allows a court to change its position with respect to any order or decision before a final judgment has been rendered in the case." Trembly v. Mrs. Fields Cookies, 884 P.2d 1306, 1310 n. 2 (Utah Ct.App.1994). Rule 54(b) states, "Any order ... that adjudicates fewer than all the claims or the rights and liabilities of fewer than all the parties ... is subject to revision at any time before the entry of judgment adjudicating all the claims and the rights and liabilities of all the parties." Utah R. Civ. P. 54(b). While UVSC did present its motion to reconsider as a rule 60(b) motion based on newly discovered evidence, "the substance, not caption, of a motion is dispositive in determining the character of the motion," see Trembly, 884 P.2d at 1310 n. 2. UVSC's motion was, in substance, simply a rule 54(b) motion to reconsider a non-final order, and thus the trial court had the prerogative to reconsider and revise its prior ruling on the motion for summary judgment. Accordingly, we affirm the trial court on this point.

II. Special Relationship

¶ 10 We next consider whether the trial court erred in determining that UVSC owed no duty of care to Cope on the ground that no special relationship existed between Cope and Instructor. "The issue of whether a duty exists is entirely a question of law to be determined by the court." Ferree v. State, 784 P.2d 149, 151 (Utah 1989).

¶ 11 "Duty must be determined as a matter of law and on a categorical basis for a given class of tort claims." B.R. ex rel. Jeffs v. West, 2012 UT 11, ¶ 23, 275 P.3d 228. Duty determinations should be expressed in "relatively clear, categorical, bright-line rules of law applicable to a general class of cases." Id. (citation and internal quotation marks omitted). For example, Jeffs considered "the existence of a duty on the part of healthcare providers to exercise reasonable care in prescribing medications that pose a risk of injury to third parties." Id. ¶ 22. The Utah Supreme Court held that "the duty question does not turn on the specific combination of pharmaceuticals that [the nurse practitioner] prescribed or the particular injury that it allegedly caused. Rather, the duty analysis considers healthcare providers as a class, negligent prescription of medication in general, and the full range of injuries that could result in this class of cases." Id. ¶ 23. "Thus," the court concluded, the nurse practitioner "would owe no duty to appellants only if there were no duty for the whole class of healthcare providers in these general circumstances." Id. The court expressed no opinion on whether the nurse practitioner breached her duty of care, or whether any such breach proximately caused the plaintiffs' damages.

¶ 12 When governmental actors are involved, special considerations apply to a duty analysis. "As a matter of public policy, we do not expose governmental actors to tort liability for all mishaps that may befall the public in the course of conducting their duties." Webb v. University of Utah, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 11, 125 P.3d 906. The public duty doctrine limits a governmental actor's duty to situations where a special relationship exists between the government and specific individuals:

The public duty doctrine provides that although a government entity owes a general duty to all members of the public, that duty does not impose a specific duty of due care on the government with respect to individuals who may be harmed by governmental action or inaction, unless there is some specific connection between the government agency and the individuals that makes it reasonable to impose a duty.

Day v. State ex rel. Utah Dep't of Pub. Safety, 1999 UT 46, ¶ 12, 980 P.2d 1171 (cita*319tions omitted). Thus, a government actor owes no specific duty of care to the undifferentiated general public, but only to those persons "who stand so far apart from the general public that we can describe them as having a special relationship to the governmental actor." Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 11, 125 P.3d 906; see also Higgins v. Salt Lake County, 855 P.2d 231, 236-39 (Utah 1993). A number of circumstances may indicate that an individual or distinct group stands sufficiently apart from the general public to create a special relationship, including "governmental actions that reasonably induce detrimental reliance by a member of the public" or a distinct group. See Day, 1999 UT 46, ¶ 13, 980 P.2d 1171 (identifying "(alt least four circumstances [that] may give rise to a special relationship between the government and specific individuals"); Higgins, 855 P.2d at 238-40 (recognizing that special relationships may extend to members of a distinct group).

¶ 13 Under Jeffs, the scope of a special relationship is determined on a categorical level, applicable to a general class of cases. See 2012 UT 11, ¶ 23, 275 P.3d 228. But "whether a special relationship exists depends upon a careful evaluation of the facts." Wilson v. Valley Mental Health, 969 P.2d 416, 419 (Utah 1998). The facts determine whether a particular case falls into a general class of cases where a special relationship exists. See id. at 418-20 (identifying a general class of cases where a special relationship exists and discussing the facts to determine whether the case falls into that category); Higgins 855 P.2d at 237-39 (same); Rollins v. Petersen, 813 P.2d 1156, 1162 (Utah 1991) (same); Ferree, 784 P.2d at 151-52 (same); Beach v. University of Utah, 726 P.2d 413, 415-16 (Utah 1986) (same); Jenkins v. Jordan Valley Water Conservancy Dist., 2012 UT App 204, ¶¶ 29-32, 283 P.3d 1009 (same). But see Cruz v. Middlekauff Lincoln-Mercury, Inc., 909 P.2d 1252, 1255-56 (Utah 1996) (suggesting that the duty analysis may turn on consideration of "special cireumstances" unique to the facts of each case). Although disputed facts relevant to the special relationship inquiry should be resolved by the factfinder, see Normandeau v. Hanson Equip., Inc., 2009 UT 44, ¶ 21, 215 P.3d 152, whether the facts of a particular case place that case within a special relationship category is a matter of law for the court to decide, see Ferree, 784 P.2d at 151.

¶ 14 University personnel do not generally have a special relationship with students. Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 19, 125 P.3d 906 (citing Freeman v. Busch, 349 F.3d 582, 587 (8th Cir.2003)). However, in Webb, our supreme court implicitly recognized a category of eases where a special relationship arises in the university setting. The possibility that a special relationship can be created follows from the fact that "a college student will inevitably relinquish a measure of behavioral autonomy to an instructor out of deference to her superior knowledge, skill, and experience." Id. ¶ 24. The court observed that students-even college students-"want to please their instructors. They want to sue ceed in their studies. They believe that the instructors have command of the subject matter and the environment in which it is taught." Id. ¶ 26. These factors may cause a student to abandon her own "internal signals of peril" and to rely detrimentally on her instructor. Id. ¶¶ 26-27; see also Beach, 726 P.2d at 415-16 ("The essence of a special relationship is dependence by one party upon the other or mutual dependence between the parties.").

¶ 15 The difficult question "is to determine how much loss of autonomy a student must sustain and how much peril must be present to establish a special relationship." Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 25, 125 P.3d 906. Webb itself answers this question. There, an earth sciences student participated in a field trip to a condominium project to examine fault lines. The course instructor directed the students to walk on icy and snowy sidewalks through the condominium project. One student slipped and pulled Webb down. The fall injured Webb. See id. ¶ 2.

¶ 16 Our supreme court held that the instructor's directive to walk on the icy sidewalk did not create a special relationship. See id. ¶ 27. "A directive received in connection with a college course assignment is an act that would engage the attention of the prudent student." Id. ¶ 26. Nevertheless, *320the directive in Webb "did not relate directly to the academic enterprise of the class," but bore only a "tangential relationship to the field trip's academic mission." Id. ¶ 27. Thus, the court concluded, the instructor did not "exert the control which might be present in an academic setting to create a special relationship." Id. In other words, while the injured student might have relied on the course instructor's expertise in inspecting geologic features, he had no reason to rely on the course instructor's judgment with respect to navigating iey sidewalks. Thus, while Webb involved a directive given by a teacher to a student, no special relationship was created, because the directive was not given within the seope of the academic enterprise.

¶ 17 From this analysis we may extrapolate a general rule: a special relationship is created when (1) a directive is given to a student (2) by a teacher or coach (8) within the scope of the academic enterprise. See Webb v. University of Utah, 2005 UT 80, ¶¶ 23-27, 125 P.3d 906.3 In contrast to Webb, the present case involves a directive given by an instructor to a student within the scope of the academic enterprise. Instructor told Cope and Partner, "'[Elither you guys do this or we are going to cut [the lift from the routine.] " Thus, like the students on the icy sidewalk in Webb, Cope and Partner "were directed" to do the lift. See id. ¶ 2. Of course, Cope was not compelled to proceed without spotters; she could have refused, attempted to negotiate for spotters, quit the dance team, or withdrawn from the university. But Webb does not require compulsion, merely a directive likely to evoke a reasonable student's "deference to [her teacher's] superior knowledge, skill, and experience." Id. ¶ 24. Instructor's statement was such a directive.

¶ 18 Moreover, unlike the directive in Webb, here the directive was given within the seope of the academic enterprise. Cope fell during a rehearsal of the UVSC Ballroom Danee Tour Team. In that context a student does have reason to rely on the dance-related directives of her instructor. Unlike the plaintiff in Webb, a student in this ciream-stance could be expected to "relinquish a measure of behavioral autonomy to [her] instructor out of deference to [his] superior knowledge, skill, and experience." See id. ¶ 24. She would reasonably believe that her instructor has "command of the subject matter and the environment in which it is taught." See id. ¶ 26. She would "understand that [her] academic success, measured . by the degree of knowledge [or skill] acquired ..., turned on whether [she] abandoned all internal signals of peril to take a particular potentially hazardous [action]." See id. ¶ 27. Thus, unlike in Webb, Instructor's directives to Cope did "relate directly to the academic enterprise of the class," and bore a direct, not tangential, relationship to the dance program's "academic mission." See id. It was "a directive received in connection with a college course assignment that would engage the attention of the prudent student" and thus was a "logical candidate" to induce detrimental reliance. See id. ¶ 26. In sum, every indicator of a special relationship absent from Webb is present here.4

¶ 19 Indeed, one factor not discussed in Webb is also present here. In Webb, the directive was a general one; the instructor *321directed "Mr. Webb and other students" to walk on icy and snowy sidewalks. Id. ¶ 2. Here the directive was specific. Instructor "stopped the rehearsal [and] went to each couple to see where the timing issues were." When he reached Cope and Partner, he instructed them, by name, how to achieve the lift, and did so in terms clearly implying that the lift was safely achievable with a bit more effort: "(Copel, you just need to kick. [Partner}, you need to push more or lift more." In this cireumstance, it would be a rare student who refused to rely on the superior experience and expertise of her instructor.

¶ 20 It is true, as the dissent notes, that "Instructor told Cope and Partner only that they must practice the lift correctly, not that they must practice it without spotters." Infra ¶ 39. And based on this case-specific fact, the trier of fact may well determine that Instructor did not breach the duty of care that he owed Cope in this cireumstance. Insofar as whether a duty existed, however, Webb makes clear that the distinction between acts and omissions is not dispositive: "a special relationship relating to a governmental actor can result in the imposition of liability for either her acts or her failure to act." Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 13, 125 P.3d 906. It follows that, here, Cope "stand[s] so far apart from the general public"-and indeed, so far apart from the other students. in the class-"that we can describe [her] as having a special relationship to the governmental actor." See id. ¶ 11.

¶ 21 This conclusion is consonant with Utah case law. For example, in Beach v. University of Utah, 726 P.2d 413 (Utah 1986), our supreme court rejected the claim that a university owed a duty of care to supervise a student who fell from a cliff at night during a field trip sponsored by the university. See id. at 414. The Beach court concluded that the student's "situation was not distinguishable from that of the other students on the trip" and thus the instructor had no duty to "walk [her] to her tent and see that she was down for the night." Id. at 416. Here, Cope's situation was distinguishable from that of the other students on the UVSC Ballroom Dance Tour Team.

¶ 22 Similarly, in Orr v. Brigham Young University, 960 F.Supp. 1522 (D.Utah 1994), aff'd without published opinion, 108 F.3d 1388 (10th Cir.1997), a Utah federal district court applied Utah law in determining whether a private university owed an injured football player an affirmative duty of care. The court rejected the player's claim of "a special relationship with the university by virtue of his football player status." Id. at 1529. Specifically, the court rejected the football player's claim that, "by playing football for BYU, he became in essence a ward of the university without any vestige of free will or independence." Id. at 1528.5 The court relied on the distinction between "'a large undifferentiated group, such as a university student body,' " and " 'narrow classes of individuals who for some reason were distinguishable from the mass." Id. (quoting Higgins v. Salt Lake County, 855 P.2d 231, 236-37 (Utah 1998)). Although the court found no special relationship that would create a duty to act, the court acknowledged that "when training ... services are provided and then negligently performed, liability could result under existing theories of negligence." Id.6 Here, Cope does not claim that by dane-ing on the UVSC Ballroom Danee Tour Team she became in essence a ward of the university; rather, she alleges that she was injured when training services were being provided in such a way as to create a special relationship. See Webb v. University of Utah, 2005 UT 80, ¶¶ 14, 16, 125 P.3d 906 {noting that the commission of an affirmative act by a governmental actor does not create a duty by itself, "but instead provides relevant information about whether a special relationship existed between the governmental actor and the injured party").

¶ 23 UVSC cites several cases holding that a duty of reasonable care arises only when a coach or instructor increases the risk of harm beyond that inherent in an activity. *322See, e.g., Bushnell v. Japanese Am. Religious & Cultural Ctr., 48 Cal.App.4th 525, 50 Cal.Rptr.2d 671, 673-74 (1996) (holding that a judo student could recover only for an instructor's reckless or intentional conduct, noting that duty sounding in negligence extended only to an instructor's actions that increase the risk inherent in the activity); Crace v. Kent State Univ., 2009-Ohio-6898, ¶¶ 13-15, 185 Ohio App.3d 534, 924 N.E.2d 906 (applying same standard to a university cheerleading instructor). However, the existence of a duty and the appropriate standard of care are two distinct questions. See Madsen v. Borthick, 850 P.2d 442, 444 (Utah 1993) ("In establishing the existence of a duty, the same analysis is used for both a negligence and a gross negligence claim. The difference between the two lies in the degree of care to which the defendant is held."). We believe the concerns raised in the cases cited by UVSC are best addressed by adopting an ordinary standard of reasonable care. See Kahn v. East Side Union High Sch. Dist., 31 Cal.4th 990, 4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d 30, 51-52 (2003) (Kennard, J., concurring and dissenting) (stating that the risk of harm inherent in active sports could be accounted for by holding high school coaches to a standard of ordinary care).

¶ 24 A duty of reasonable care generally encompasses a duty not to create an unreasonable risk of harm. See Reighard v. Yates, 2012 UT 45, ¶¶ 29-31, 285 P.3d 1168; B.R. ex rel. Jeffs v. West, 2012 UT 11, ¶ 21 & n. 11, 275 P.3d 228. What may be reasonable in one setting may not be reasonable in another. Ordinarily participants cannot reasonably expect instructors or coaches to insulate them from risks inherent in an activity in which they voluntarily engage. See, e.g., Kahn, 31 Cal.4th 990, 4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d at 38-43 (majority opinion). But whether, under the cireumstances of this case, Instructor created an unreasonable risk of harm, increased the risk inherent in competitive ballroom dancing, or was otherwise unreasonable in his acts and omissions is a question for the trier of fact.

¶ 25 UVSC also argues that policy considerations weigh against imposing a duty of care on coaches of physically strenuous activities. If a duty of reasonable care is imposed, UVSC argues, instructors will hesitate to challenge participants to excel. See generally id. (holding that imposing a general duty of reasonable care would chill vigorous participation in sporting events). Such policy considerations are appropriate when considering whether a special relationship exists. See Higgins, 855 P.2d at 236-37. Courts must consider "the practical impact that finding a special relationship would have," including whether the duty is "realistically incapable of performance or fundamentally at odds with the nature of the parties' relationship." Id. at 237; Beach, 726 P.2d at 418.

¶ 26 We do not believe our application of the duty outlined in Webb to the facts of this case is either incapable of performance or fundamentally at odds with the instructor-student relationship. Participants in sports or extra-curricular programs look to the instructor for direction as they acquire the skills needed to compete. They trust in the instructor's training, expertise, and appreciation of the risks involved. Participants expect instructors to challenge them to excel, but they also expect those instructors to act reasonably in doing so. Furthermore, the standard of reasonable care mitigates the policy concerns raised by UVSC: it leaves "coaches free to challenge or push their students to advance their skills level as long as they do so without exposing the student athletes to an unreasonable risk of harm." See Kahn, 31 Cal.4th 990, 4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d at 52 (Kennard, J., concurring and dissenting).

¶ 27 We conclude that the undisputed facts in this case establish the existence of a special relationship and thus a duty of reasonable care on the part of Instructor. We caution that the existence of this duty does not resolve questions of breach and proximate cause. Whether the risks involved for these particular dancers in performing this particular lift without spotters would cause a reasonable dance instructor to take particular precautions to protect Cope from a fall is a question of breach. And, if Instructor failed to act reasonably in this regard, whether that failure proximately caused Cope's fall *323and injuries is a question of causation. See Jeffs, 2012 UT 11, ¶ 26, 275 P.3d 228. "Both of those questions are case-specific and fact-intensive, and they are not before us on this appeal." Id. ¶ 28.

CONCLUSION

¶ 28 Because the trial court's denial of UVSC's first motion for summary judgment was not a final order, the trial court did not abuse its discretion by reconsidering and revising it. Because the facts, considered in the light most favorable to Cope, establish a special relationship, the trial court erred in granting UVSC's renewed motion for summary judgment. We therefore affirm in part and reverse in part and remand for further proceedings.

¶ 29 I CONCUR: MICHELE M. CHRISTIANSEN, Judge.

DAVIS, Judge

(concurring in part and dissenting in part):

¶ 30 I concur with the majority as to part I but reject both the majority's analysis and its conclusion with respect to part II. I believe that the rule articulated by the majority concerning the existence of a special relationship between university students and their instructors significantly broadens the duty of governmental actors in this setting and is inconsistent with the supreme court's holding in Webb v. University of Utah, 2005 UT 80, 125 P.3d 906.

¶ 31 In Webb, the supreme court gave specific guidance as to when a special relationship arises between university students and their instructors: "[A] special relationship may be created 'by governmental actions

that reasonably induce detrimental reliance by a member of the public.'" Id. ¶ 26 (quoting Day v. State, 1999 UT 46, ¶ 13, 980 P.2d 1171); see also Beach v. University of Utah, 726 P.2d 413, 415 (Utah 1986) (explaining that special relationships "generally arise when one assumes responsibility for another's safety or deprives another of his or her normal opportunities for self-protection" (citing Restatement (Second) of Torts § 314A (1964))). Detrimental reliance giving rise to a special relationship between an instructor and a student is induced when (1) the instructor "alter[s] the academic environment" from a "benign academic setting" in such a way that the student is subjected to peril beyond the "identifiable and obvious danger" the student assumed by participating in the particular academic setting and (2) a reasonable "student would understand that [her] academic success, measured either by the degree of knowledge acquired or by the positive impression made on the instructor, turned on whether" she ignored an obvious danger in order to fulfill a directive of the instructor. See Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶¶ 23-27, 125 P.3d 906.

¶ 32 The majority rejects the narrow, fact-dependent rule articulated in Webb in favor of a much broader rule recognizing a special relationship whenever a university teacher or coach gives a directive to a student "within the scope of the academic enterprise." See supra ¶ 17.1 It then imposes a duty of reasonable care on instructors giving any such course-related directives, redefining the risk and control analysis articulated in Webb by asserting that it pertains to the breach of the instructor's duty rather than to the existence of the duty itself.

*324¶ 33 The majority justifies this broad rule by relying on the supreme court's holding in B.R. ex rel. Jeffs v. West, 2012 UT 11, 275 P.3d 228, in which it explained that the existence of a duty must be decided "on a categorical basis for a given class of tort claims," see id. ¶ 23. The majority implies that if the existence of a special relationship turns on the specific risks implicated by the instructor's directive, then the rule is not appropriately categorical. As an initial matter, I would observe that it is not our prerogative to reject a rule set down by the supreme court in one of its decisions based on our own contradictory interpretation of language in another of its decisions. See generally State v. Newland, 2010 UT App 380, ¶ 10 n. 5, 253 P.3d 71 ("[U]nder principles of vertical stare decisis, we are prohibited from departing from the precedent established by our supreme court."). In any case, I believe the majority's approach takes the Jeffs rule be-youd its intended seope.

¶ 34 The Jeffs court explained that in determining whether one individual has a duty to another, we begin with the general rule that "we all have a duty to exercise care when engaging in affirmative conduct that creates a risk of physical harm to others." 2012 UT 11, ¶ 21, 275 P.3d 228. We then examine other factors "in determining whether to carve out an exception to the general rule," including "the foreseeability or likelihood of injury, public policy as to which party can best bear the loss occasioned by the injury, and other general policy considerations." Id. (citations and internal quotation marks omitted). These factors must be considered "at a categorical level" so that we can determine duty "as a matter of law and on a categorical basis for a given class of tort claims." Id. ¶ 23. Thus, the Jeffs court determined that it would be inappropriate to carve out an exception for healthcare providers prescribing drugs that would make "the duty question ... turn on the specific combination of pharmaceuticals ... prescribed or the particular injury that it allegedly caused." Id. The court explained that so long as there were any cireumstances within "[the relevant category of cases consist[ing] of healthcare providers negligently presecrib-ing medications to patients who then injure third parties," a duty should be imposed on all healthcare providers within that category. Id. ¶¶ 27-28. The fact that the negligent prescription of certain, more innocuous medications "may very well involve little foreseeable risk of injury" was irrelevant to the question of duty and only appropriately considered in the context of the more "case-specific and fact-intensive" issues of breach and proximate cause. See id. ¶ 28.

¶ 35 If we were considering whether to carve out an exception to the general rule imposing "a duty to exercise care when engaging in affirmative conduct that creates a risk of physical harm to others," as the Jeffs court was, see id. ¶ 21, I might be inclined to agree with the majority that a rule relying on the nature of the risk or degree of control is not sufficiently categorical. However, the question we must resolve in this case is not whether Instructor is subject to an exception-we know that he is because the public duty doctrine categorically immunizes governmental actors, such as Instructor, from liability except in specified narrow circumstances. See Webb v. University of Utah, 2005 UT 80, ¶¶ 11, 16, 125 P.3d 906 ("As a matter of public policy, we do not expose governmental actors to tort liability for all mishaps that may befall the public in the course of conducting their duties."). Rather, we must determine whether Instructor removed himself from that exception by "creat[ing] a special relationship, where one did not previously exist, by [his] acts," id. ¶ 14.

¶ 36 Although "duty is a purely legal issue for the court to decide," Normandeau v. Hanson Equip., Inc., 2009 UT 44, ¶ 17, 215 P.3d 152, "factual issues may bear on ... issue[s] ... relating] to duty," id. ¶ 21. For example, in Cruz v. Middlekauff Lincoln-Mercury, Inc., 909 P.2d 1252 (Utah 1996), the supreme court considered whether a car dealership had a duty to a third party who was injured when someone stole a car from the dealership after the keys were left in the ignition. See id. at ¶ 253. The categorical rule regarding duty in that cireumstance is that "[o]ne having a lawful right to the possession of property, such as an automobile, although negligent in leaving the keys there*325in, has no duty to respond in damages caused by a thief who takes it and runs into a third party's vehicle." Id. at 1255 (citation and internal quotation marks omitted). But the court explained that where "special cireum-stances" exist that would have "increase[d] the foreseeability of risk to others" by putting the defendant "on notice that its cars were targeted by thieves," a duty may nevertheless be imposed. Id. at 1255-57. Thus, the court determined that the disputed existence of such cireumstances was a question of fact bearing on the applicability of an exception to the categorical rule imposing no duty, and that the dispute precluded the court from granting a motion to dismiss. See id. at 1257. Similarly, the issue of whether a university instructor's actions give rise to a special relationship is a question of fact bearing upon the legal issue of whether an exception to the public duty doctrine applies.

¶ 37 In a case such as Jeffs, where the categorical rule imposes a duty, it is a simple matter to weigh factual considerations that might ultimately relieve the defendant of liability as part of the breach or proximate cause analysis. However, in a case such as Cruz, and indeed, in the case at hand, where the categorical rule states that a duty does mot exist, factual considerations, such as the risk and control factors relevant to the existence of a special relationship, that might nevertheless make imposition of liability appropriate must be considered as part of the duty analysis or not at all, since resolution of the duty issue disposes of the claim. By adopting an ordinary standard of reasonable care in any cireumstance where a university instructor issues a directive within the seope of the academic enterprise, the majority's approach would have us derive a duty from Instructor's mere failure to observe a standard of care.2 In my view, Instructor's duty to adhere to such a standard must first be established by determining whether a special relationship arose, an analysis which, under Webb, implicates the risk and control factors discussed above, see supra ¶ 31.

¶ 38 Although an analysis-of duty in the context of university instructors may, at times, require the factfinder to make determinations relating to the fact-dependent special relationship issue, see Normandeau, 2009 UT 44, ¶ 21, 215 P.3d 152; Cruz, 909 P.2d at 1257, I believe that here, as a matter of law, Cope has failed to allege sufficient facts to give rise to a special relationship.3 "[A] college instructor who has no special relationship with her class members in a benign academic setting can create a special relationship by altering the academic environment." Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 23, 125 P.3d 906. In order to determine whether the academic environment has been altered, however, we must consider the nature of the academic environment in its "benign" state. The academic environment of the ballroom dance team in its benign state involved the students performing lifts. As Cope's expert witness pointed out in her deposition, falls are an inherent risk of doing all lifts. Thus, Instructor's directive that Cope and Partner practice the lift over the left shoulder did not itself require Cope to confront any danger beyond the inherent risk she assumed by *326participating with the dance team. See generally Orr v. Brigham Young Univ., 960 F.Supp. 1522, 1528 (D. Utah 1994) (determining that a student's "[v]oluntary association with a collegiate athletic team" does not itself give rise to a special relationship between the student and the college), aff'd without published opinion, 108 F.3d 1388 (10th Cir.1997). It was the increased danger of not using spotters while re-learning the lift that allegedly gave rise to a special relationship in this case, not the risk involved in the lift itself.

¶ 39But there is nothing in the facts to suggest that Instructor's directive included, either explicitly or implicitly, a requirement that Cope and Partner practice without spotters. Instructor told Cope and Partner only that they must practice the lift correctly, not that they must practice it without spotters. And there is nothing to suggest that Instruetor would not have permitted the dancers to use spotters had they requested them or even to suggest that Cope did not request spotters because she felt that she lacked the autonomy to make such a request.4 Thus, it was not necessary for Cope and Partner to ignore internal signs of peril and confront an obvious danger in order to fulfill Instructor's directive; they could have simply asked for spotters.5 Without evidence that Instructor explicitly directed Cope and Partner that they were required to attempt the corrected lift without spotters, or that Cope's academic success turned on whether she re-learned the lift without spotters, the undisputed facts are insufficient to demonstrate that a special relationship arose between Instructor and Cope.6 Cf. Webb, 2005 UT 80, ¶ 27, 125 P.3d 906 (determining that an earth science instructor's directive that students walk on icy sidewalks while examining fault lines "did not relate directly to the academic enterprise of the class" and that it was unreasonable "to believe that any student would understand that his academic success ... turned on whether they abandoned all internal signals of peril to take a particular potentially hazardous route to view fault lines").

¶ 40 Because the facts considered in the light most favorable to Cope fail to establish a special relationship between Instructor and Cope, I believe that the trial court correctly granted UVSC's renewed motion for summary judgment. Thus, I would affirm.

4.2.2.3.10.4.4 Natrona County v. Blake 4.2.2.3.10.4.4 Natrona County v. Blake

2003 WY 170

NATRONA COUNTY, Wyoming; Board of County Commissioners of Natrona County, Wyoming; Office of Natrona County Sheriff; and Mark Benton, in his Official Capacity as Natrona County Sheriff, Petitioners, v. Jeffrey A. BLAKE, as Personal Representative of the Estate of Daniel O'Brien, Deceased, Respondent.

No. 02-210.

Supreme Court of Wyoming.

Dec. 31, 2003.

*949Representing Petitioners: Hoke MacMil-lan, Wyoming Attorney General; Jay A. Jerde, Senior Assistant Attorney General; and Rick L. Koehmstedt of Schwartz, Bon, Walker & Studer, LLC, Casper, Wyoming. Argument by Messrs. Kocehmstedt and Jerde.

Representing Respondent: James E. Fitzgerald of The Fitzgerald Law Firm; and Donald J. Sullivan of Sullivan Law Offices, P.C., Cheyenne, Wyoming. Argument by Mr. Fitzgerald.

Before HILL, C.J., and GOLDEN, LEHMAN, KITE, and VOIGT, JJ.

HILL, Chief Justice.

[T1] Petitioners, who we will refer to collectively as Natrona County, challenge the district court's order denying their motion to dismiss the wrongful death action filed by Respondent, Jeffery A. Blake (Blake), who is the personal representative of the estate of Daniel O'Brien (O'Brien). On or about September 12, 1999, O'Brien was murdered in Denver, Colorado, by an inmate, Samuel Graumann (Graumann), who escaped from the Natrona County Detention Center (NCDC) on September 10, 1999. Natrona County asserted that it owed no duty to O'Brien and, hence, it was entitled to a ruling that the complaint be dismissed. The district court denied that motion by order entered on September 11, 2002. Natrona *950County filed a Petition for Writ of Review seeking this Court's consideration of that order.

[12] Finding the question to be of significant consequence to the expeditious and economical resolution of this matter, we issued the writ on October 15, 2002, in order that the question be brought before us at an early stage of the proceedings. W.R.A.P. 18.02. Argument was heard on this matter, and it was taken under advisement on April 15, 2008. We will affirm the district court's order denying the motion to dismiss.

ISSUES

[T3] Natrona County articulates the issue in this fashion:

Samuel Graumann escaped from the Na-trona County Detention Center (NCDC) on September 10, 1999. Approximately two (2) days later. Graumann murdered Daniel O'Brien in Denver, Colorado, approximately 280 miles away from the NCDC. Under these circumstances, did the County Defendants owe a legal duty to Daniel O'Brien to protect him from the intentional eriminal acts of Samuel Grau mann?

Blake rephrases that issue in these terms:

Did petitioners owe a duty to Daniel O'Brien, an innocent citizen killed by a poorly supervised jail inmate [who] petitioners allowed to escape because they, among other failings, ignored a report that a jailbreak was in progress?

STANDARD OF REVIEW

[14] Natrona County sought dismissal of Blake's claims under W.R.C.P. 12(b)(6) and (e):

Rule 12. Defenses and objections; when and how presented; by pleading or motion; motion for judgment on pleadings.
(b) How Presented. -Every defense, in law or fact, to a claim for relief in any pleading, whether a claim, counterclaim, cross-claim, or third-party claim, shall be asserted in the responsive pleading thereto if one is required, except that the following defenses may at the option of the pleader be made by motion: (1) lack of jurisdiction over the subject matter; (2) lack of jurisdiction over the person; (8) improper venue; (4) insufficiency of process; (5) insufficiency of service of process; (6) failure to state a claim upon which relief can be granted; (7) failure to join a party under Rule 19. A motion making any of these defenses shall be made before pleading if a further pleading is permitted. No defense or objection is waived by being joined with one or more other defenses or objections in a responsive pleading or motion. If a pleading sets forth a claim for relief to which the adverse party is not required to serve a responsive pleading, the adverse party may assert at the trial any defense in law or fact to that claim for relief. If, on a motion asserting the defense numbered (6) to dismiss for failure of the pleading to state a claim upon which relief can be granted, matters outside the pleading are presented to and not excluded by the court, the motion shall be treated as one for summary judgment and disposed of as provided in Rule 56, and all parties shall be given reasonable opportunity to present all material made pertinent to such a motion by Rule 56.
(c) Motion for Judgment on the Pleadings. After the pleadings are closed but within such time as not to delay the trial, any party may move for judgment on the pleadings. If, on a motion for judgment on the pleadings, matters outside the pleadings are presented to and not excluded by the court, the motion shall be treated as one for summary judgment and disposed of as provided in Rule 56, and all parties shall be given reasonable opportunity to present all material made pertinent to such a motion by Rule 56. [Emphasis added.]

[15] In addressing the issue before us, this Court accepts the facts stated in the complaint as true and views them in the light most favorable to the plaintiff. Such a dismissal will be sustained only when it is certain from the face of the complaint that the plaintiff cannot assert any facts that *951would entitle him to relief. Story v. State, 2001 WY 3, ¶ 19, 15 P.3d 1066, ¶ 19 (Wyo.2001). Dismissal is a drastic remedy and is sparingly granted; nevertheless, we will sustain a W.R.C.P. 12(b)(6) dismissal when it is certain from the face of the complaint that the plaintiff cannot assert any set of facts that would entitle that plaintiff to relief. Robinson v. Pacificorp, 10 P.3d 1133, 1135-36 (Wyo.2000); and see Van Riper v. Oedekoven, 2001 WY 58, ¶ 24, 26 P.3d 325, ¶ 24 (Wyo.2001); and Darrar v. Bourke, 910 P.2d 572, 575 (Wyo.1996). For purposes of resolving the issues raised in this appeal, we apply the same standard of review with respect to Rule 12(c) as we do to Rule 12(b)(6). 5A Charles Alan Wright & Arthur R. Miller, Federal Practice and Procedure: Civil 2d § 1369 (1990 and Supp.2003).

[16] In order to state a claim under a negligence/tort theory, a plaintiff must establish these elements: (1) The defendant owed the plaintiff a duty to conform to a specified standard of care, (2) the defendant breached the duty of care, (8) the defendant's breach of the duty of care proximately caused injury to the plaintiff, and (4) the injury sustained by the plaintiff is compensa-ble by money damages. Valance v. VI-Doug, Inc., 2002 WY 113, ¶ 8, 50 P.3d 697, ¶ 8 (Wyo.2002). Further,

"Essential to any negligence cause of action is proof of facts which impose a duty upon defendant. The question of the existence of a duty is a matter of law for the court to decide." Hamilton v. Natrona County Education Ass'n, 901 P.2d 381, 384 (Wyo.1995) (quoting Goodrich v. Seamands, 870 P.2d 1061, 1064 (Wyo.1994)). A duty may arise by contract, statute, common law, or when the relationship of the parties is such that the law imposes an obligation on the defendant to act reasonably for the protection of the plaintiff. Hamilton, 901 P.2d at 384; Goodrich, 870 P.2d at 1064; Caterpillar Tractor Co. v. Donahue, 674 P.2d 1276, 1280 (Wyo.1983).

Hulse v. First American Title Company of Crook County, 2001 WY 95, ¶ 36, 33 P.3d 122, ¶ 36 (Wyo.2001); Duncan v. Afton, Inc., 991 P.2d 739, 741-42 (Wyo.1999).

" [Dluty' is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection." Gates, 719 P.2d at 195; see also W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 54 at 357-58 (5th ed.1984).
When this Court has considered whether a duty should be imposed based on a particular relationship, we have balanced numerous factors to aid in that determination: "(1) the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, (2) the closeness of the connection between the defendant's conduct and the injury suffered, (8) the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, (4) the moral blame attached to the defendant's conduct, (5) the policy of preventing future harm, (6) the extent of the burden upon the defendant, (7) the consequences to the community and the court system, and (8) the availability, cost and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved." Ortega v. Flaim, 902 P.2d 199, 203, 206 (Wyo.1995) (quoting Mostert v. CBL & Associates, 741 P.2d 1090, 1094 (Wyo.1987), citing to Gates v. Richardson, 719 P.2d 193, 196 (Wyo.1986), quoting Tarasoff v. Regents of University of California, 17 Cal.3d 425, 131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 551 P.2d 334, 342 (1976)). Duncan v. Afton, Inc., 991 P.2d 739, 744 (Wyo.1999) (footnote omitted).

Andersen v. Two Dot Ranch, Inc., 2002 WY 105, ¶ 44, 49 P.3d 1011, ¶ 44 (Wyo.2002).

FACTS PLEADED BY BLAKE

[47] Resolution of the issues presented must rely on the well-pleaded factual allegations contained in Blake's amended complaint. At least two of the prisoners who escaped on September 10, 1999, including Graumann, were dangerous criminals who had a history of escaping from incarceration. Graumann and several other prisoners were permitted to go into the exercise yard, having in their possession objects fashioned for the purpose of an escape. It was nighttime and the prisoners were unsupervised. Both NCDC and the prisoners knew that there were blind spots in the video monitoring system for the exercise area. The prisoners *952gathered in one of the blind spots and remained there for a protracted length of time, unguarded and unmonitored. The prisoners had enough time to attach a heavy rope made of bed sheets to the fenced top of the exercise area. They took turns climbing to the top of the exercise area. They cut a hole through the wire fencing that covered the top of the exercise area that was large enough so that they could pass through the wire, and then cut through the razor wire at the top of the jail. A citizen called to notify NCDC that a jailbreak was in progress, but that warning was ignored for 15 to 20 minutes. The prisoners climbed down the outside wall of the jail and proceeded to steal a 20-foot-long moving van parked nearby.

[18] Blake alleged that personnel of NCDC knew that, given an opportunity, Graumann would attempt to escape, as well as that if he did escape, he would likely commit other crimes to obtain vehicles, cash, credit cards, clothing, and other items necessary to avoid recapture. Graumann posed a high risk of serious injury or death to citizens who crossed his path if he did escape. Natrona County was aware that Graumann, and one of the other inmates involved in the escape, had escaped from other penal institutions and were dangerous criminals.

[19] As mentioned, during the escape a citizen called NCDC to report that the escape was in progress. The citizen then called a second time to report that prisoners had actually succeeded in escaping from the jail. These warnings were ignored. Natro-na County authorities were then made aware that the prisoners had stolen a conspicuous white van with bold black lettering on the side panels "HOME INSULATION." The authorities were given the license plate number of that vehicle. Law enforcement agencies outside of Wyoming were not notified of the stolen van or that it was driven by two dangerous prison escapees. Once in Colorado, the prisoners were not actively pursued by police officials. In Colorado, Graumann murdered O'Brien and stole his car, cash, credits cards, and other items to further his escape. Graumann was eventually arrested in Missouri driving O'Brien's car and in possession of other items that had belonged to O'Brien.

DISCUSSION

[110] Pertinent to this appeal, Blake's wrongful death claim was brought under the Wyoming Governmental Claims Act (WGCA), Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 1-89-112 (F... tortious conduct of peace officers acting within the scope of their duties.") (LexisNexis 2003). The purpose of the WGCA is set out in Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 1-39-102 (LexisNexis 2008):

(a) The Wyoming legislature recognizes the inherently unfair and inequitable results which occur in the strict application of the doctrine of governmental immunity and is cognizant of the Wyoming Supreme Court decision of Oroz v. Board of County Commissioners 575 P.2d 1155 (1978). It is further recognized that the state and its political subdivisions as trustees of public revenues are constituted to serve the inhabitants of the state of Wyoming and furnish certain services not available through private parties and, in the case of the state, state revenues may only be expended upon legislative appropriation. This act is adopted by the legislature to balance the respective equities between persons injured by governmental actions and the taxpayers of the state of Wyoming whose revenues are utilized by governmental entities on behalf of those taxpayers. This act is intended to retain any common law defenses which a defendant may have by virtue of decisions from this or other jurisdictions.
(b) In the case of the state, this act abolishes all judicially created categories such as "governmental" or "proprietary" functions and "discretionary" or "ministerial" acts previously used by the courts to determine immunity or lability. This act does not impose nor allow the imposition of striet Hability for acts of governmental entities or public employees.

Although the WGCA was intended to abrogate governmental immunity in significant part, the statutes begin with the proposition that entities of government are granted immunity from liability, except as further pro*953vided by the statutes, such as Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 1-89-104 (LexisNexis 20083):

§ 1-39-104. Granting immunity from tort liability; liability on contracts; exceptions.
(a) A governmental entity and its public employees while acting within the seope of duties are granted immunity from liability for any tort except as provided by W.S. 1-39-105 through 1-89-112 and limited by W.S. 1-839-121. Any immunity in actions based on a contract entered into by a governmental entity is waived except to the extent provided by the contract if the contract was within the powers granted to the entity and was properly executed and except as provided in W.S. 1-89-121. The claims procedures of W.S. 1-39-113 apply to contractual claims against governmental entities.
(b) When liability is alleged against any public employee, if the governmental entity determines he was acting within the seope of his duty, whether or not alleged to have been committed maliciously or fraudulent ly, the governmental entity shall provide a defense at its expense.
(c) A governmental entity shall assume and pay a judgment entered under this act against any of its public employees, provided:
(1) The act or omission upon which the claim is based has been determined by a court or jury to be within the public employee's seope of duties;
(i) The payment for the judgment shall not exceed the limits provided by W.S. 1-89-118; and
(ifi) All appropriate appeals from the judgment have been exhausted or the time has expired when appeals may be taken.
(d) A governmental entity shall assume and pay settlements of claims under this act against its public employees in accordance with W.S. 1-39-115, 1-41-106 or 1-42-107.

The "Public Duty" Rule

[111] Natrona County contends that the public duty rule precludes Blake from maintaining this action. As early as 1925, this Court alluded to what has grown into the "public duty" rule in reversing a directed verdict in favor of a governmental entity in a negligence case:

In New Jersey it is held that the exemption of municipal corporations from liability for negligence in performance of public duties does not extend to cases of active wrong-doing chargeable to the corporation.... In Hart v. Freeholders of Union, 57 N.J.L. 99, 29 A. 490, it is said that there is no reason arising out of public policy why a municipal corporation should be shielded from liability when a private injury arises from wrongful acts as distinguished from mere negligence. We fear that the term "active wrong-doing" is of doubtful meaning. The cases show, however, that the courts of New Jersey refuse to grant absolute immunity to municipal corporations in the exercise of governmental powers.

Ramirez v. City of Cheyenne, 34 Wyo. 67, 241 P. 710, 713-14 (1925).

[T12] We have found no precedents of this Court that specifically adopted the public duty rule or even discuss its application in a general sense. For general background on the public duty rule, see Dan B. Dobbs, The Law of Torts, § 271 at 7238-25 (2000); 57 Am.Jur. 2D Municipal, County, School, and State Tort Liability §§ 88-90 (2001). In DeWald v. State, 719 P.2d 643, 652-53 (Wyo.1986) we held:

The State of Wyoming and Officers Baltimore and Keigley have appealed the court's finding that in the absence of qualified immunity, a duty was owed DeWald. They contend that the duty owed by the officers is a public duty only-that, therefore, no duty was owed to DeWald individually and the officers cannot be liable for his death. The source of the "public duty only" rule seems to be Cooley on Torts § 800 at 389 (4th ed.1982) wherein, referring to policemen's duty, it is stated:
"His duty is to serve criminal warrants, to arrest persons who commit offenses in his view, to bring nightwalkers to account, and to perform various offices of similar nature. Within his beat he *954should watch the premises of individuals, and protect them against burglaries and arsons. But suppose he goes to sleep on his beat, and while thus off duty a robbery is committed or a house burned down, either of which might have been prevented had he been vigilant -who shall bring him to account for this neglect of duty? Not the individual who has suffered from the crime, certainly, for the officer was not his policeman; was not hired by him, paid by him, or controlled by him; and consequently owed to him no legal duty." (Footnote omitted)
The public-duty/special-duty rule was in essence a form of sovereign immunity and viable when sovereign immunity was the rule. The legislature has abolished sovereign immunity in this area. The public duty only rule, if it ever was recognized in Wyoming, is no longer viable.
In Schear v. Board of County Commissioners of Bernalillo County, 101 NM. 671, 687 P.2d 728, 731 (1984), the court stated:
"[The development in the law has been to abolish it in those jurisdictions where the matter has been more recently considered or reconsidered. See Ryan v. State, 134 Ariz. 308, 656 P.2d 597 (1982) (overruling Massengill), Adams v. State; Martinez v. City of Lakewood [655 P.2d 1388 (Colo.App.1982)]; Commercial Carrier Corp. v. Indian River County [371 So.2d 1010 (Fla.1979)] (declaring Modlin v. City of Miami Beach, 201 So.2d 70 (Fla.1967) to have no effect following legislative waiver of governmental immunity); Wilson v. Nepstad, 282 N.W.2d 664 (Iowa 1979); Brennen v. City of Eugene, 285 Or. 401, 591 P.2d 719 (1979); Coffey v. City of Milwaukee, 74 Wis.2d 526, 247 N.W.2d 132 (1976). [The trend in this area is toward liability. The "public duty" doctrine has lost support in four of the eight jurisdictions relied upon by the city [for its argument that it owed no duty of ordinary care to an individual citizenl' Wilson v. Nepstad, 282 N.W.2d at 667. Those courts have demonstrated a reasoned relue-tance to apply a doctrine that results in a duty to none where there is a duty to all. See Adams v. State [Alaska, 555 P.2d 235 (1976)] * * *."
We are in agreement with these statements. The duty owed in the circumstances of this case has been clearly stated by us and need not be restated now.

Following the DeWald decision, we had this to say about the public duty rule in Soles v. State, 809 P.2d 772, 774 (Wyo.1991):

The Soleses cite case law from several jurisdictions which they claim supports the conclusion that the inspections performed by the Department of Fire Prevention & Electrical Safety should be encompassed by § 1-389-106. We have recognized the main thrust of these cases in DeWald v. State, 719 P.2d 643 (Wyo.1986). The basic message conveyed by DeWald and the cases cited by the Soleses, as it pertains to this case, is that the doctrine distinguishing between the public-duty rule and the special-duty rule is no longer recognized. The concept that a governmental entity may have a duty to the public in general but no special duty to individual citizens is no longer viable. That holding is not relevant here, for the question is not whether the State owed a duty to the Soleses; rather, it is whether the Wyoming Governmental Claims Act abrogated sovereign immunity under the circumstances of this case.

[113] In his treatise on Torts, Professor Dobbs comments with respect to a trend toward rejection of the public duty doctrine:

Rejection of the doctrine. In a few states, contemporary courts have rejected the public duty doctrine altogether. Some have restricted it to special cases. For example, Georgia uses the public duty doe-trine only to exclude liability for failure of police protection. In Rhode Island, the rule seems to be only a way of describing the discretionary immunity. Where the common law public duty doctrine is rejected or limited by judicial decision, statutes sometimes provide for similar results in particular cases. For instance, the statute may exclude liability for failure to make an arrest. Even without such statutes, rejec*955tion of the doctrine does not automatically result in liability. The plaintiff must establish a duty under ordinary tort principles, and then prove negligence, cause in fact, and proximate cause, as in all other negligence cases.
Rationale and comment. The logic of the public duty rule is formally different from the logic of immunity. It is that the statute creates no duty to act and hence, regardless of immunity, the public entity cannot be liable. Which statutes create a tort duty and which do not? Courts talk as if the answer lay in statutory construction. If the statutory duty is narrowed to protect a particular class of persons, it may create a tort duty, otherwise not. Little statutory construction is possible in most cases and courts sometimes implicitly admit that it is less a matter of construction than a matter of judicial policy. They have thus suggested numerous reasons to exempt public entities from the obligations apparently imposed by statutes.
One minor argument offered in support of the public duty rule is that non-tort mechanisms exist to deal with official negligence. For example, a negligent officer might be suspended. Another minor argument that could only be applied to a case of police failure to arrest or otherwise protect against a dangerous person is that the offender, not the public entity, should be accountable. Neither argument offers comfort to the victim. More importantly, both arguments are dependent upon the assumption of what is in issue-whether public entities are entitled to some special exemption from tort rules applied to private defendants. That assumption can be seen by noticing that such arguments do not relieve private enterprise. No matter how confident judges might be that a private company would discharge an employee who failed to comply with a statute, judges do not relieve companies of their obligations.
A much more serious argument is essentially the same argument presented for the discretionary immunity. Expressed in various ways, the core proposition is that courts should leave allocation of resources to the legislature or to the executive. The argument is persuasive in some cases, but not all cases involve allocation of substantial resources. Some involve simply bad mistakes or horrendous negligence. The officer who simply watches a drunk driver go through dangerous antics for a substantial period without attempting to deal with the situation is not allocating resources; he is behaving very negligently indeed. The resources argument is puzzling, too, when compared to the same argument on the issue of discretionary immunity. A statutory directive to act in a particular way-to investigate reports of child abuse, for example-seems to remove all discretion. Yet the public duty doctrine is intended to foster and protect discretion in the very case where statutes seemed to have removed it.
A third argument seems to be predicated upon a deep distrust of the judicial system itself. The argument implicitly asserts that courts cannot formulate and administer an appropriate rule about the scope of liability. An officer should have no duty to arrest a drunk driver he encounters, one court said, because if he tries "to avoid liability by removing from the road all persons who pose any potential hazard, he may find himself liable in many instances for false arrest." It is hard to believe that courts would administer the reasonable care rule of negligence law to require the arrest of every hazardous driver from the road in the first place. If courts did such an unprecedented thing, they could hardly impose liability for doing what they required.
Although the arguments do not seem broad enough to support a public duty rule, they rightly point to particular instances in which liability is inappropriate. For instance, if an officer must choose when to arrest a dangerous person, appropriate caution may counsel delay. If so, he cannot be found negligent. In the same way, a busy precinet may have no officers to spare for the protection of every person within its jurisdiction. If not, it cannot be found negligent. Ordinary negligence rules appropriately exclude liability in such cases, but they leave open the possibility of *956liability when police officers unprofessionally shirk their duty and when administrative bumbling sends officers to the wrong place. The public duty doctrine, in contrast, excludes liability in all cases in which agencies fail to enforce or obey a statutory directive that is deemed to create a duty to the public at large.

The Law of Torts, supra, § 271 at 725-27.

[T 14] In the treatise, 18 Eugene MceQuil-lin, The Law of Municipal Corporations §§ 53.04.25 and 58.04.30 (8rd ed.2003), a similar discussion can be found. In most pertinent part:

But even public duty rule has been abrogated or limited in a number of jurisdictions. The states have rejected the public duty rule because the rule is, in effect if not in theory, a continuation of the abolished governmental immunity doctrine. The rule also creates confusion in the law and produces uneven and inequitable results in practice. Courts abrogating the rule reject the contention that the public duty rule is the only principle protecting municipalities from massive Habilities; these courts maintain that ordinary tort rules, such as the rule requiring foreseeability of harm, will adequately limit the scope of municipal liability. These courts also remind us that abrogation of the doe-trine of municipal governmental immunity merely removes the defense of immunity and does not create any new liability for a municipality.
Courts that have considered, but rejected, abrogation of the rule have pointed out that jurisdictions that have abrogated the rule have had other immunity rules that protect municipalities. For example, a state may decline to adopt the public duty doctrine as a means of limiting the liability of government employees who are already protected to some extent by the doctrine of qualified official immunity. Of course, where the jurisdiction has not rejected government immunity in any form, there is no reason to abrogate the public duty doe-trine.
Some courts have retained the public duty rule, but have eroded it by adding further exceptions. For example, an exception may be made where the municipality's actions were particularly "egregious."

Id., § 58.04.25, at 206-9; also see 2 J.D. Lee and Barry A. Lindahl, Modern Tort Law, § 16:9 (2002); John H. Derrick, Annotation, Modern Status of Rule Excusing Governmental Unit from Tort Liability on Theory that Only General, not Particular, Duty Was Owed under Circumstances, 38 A.L.R.4th 1194, § 4 (1985 and Supp.2002).

[T15] Of course, there remain pockets of continued recognition of the public duty rule. However, our confidence that the public duty rule should no longer have vitality in cireum-stances such as those presented here is strengthened by similar conclusions reached by many of our sister jurisdictions. Wallace v. Ohio Department of Commerce, 2002-Ohio-4210, 96 Ohio St.3d 266, 773 N.E.2d 1018, 1022-32 (2002) (collecting and analyzing cases); Beaudrie v. Henderson, 465 Mich. 124, 631 N.W.2d 308, 311-17 (2001); Doucette v. Town of Bristol, 138 N.H. 205, 635 A.2d 1387, 1388-91 (1993); Jordan v. City of Rome, 203 Ga.App. 662, 417 S.E.2d 730, 733-34 (1992); McQueen v. Williams, 587 So.2d 918, 925-28 (Miss.1991) (dissenting opinion); Leake v. Cain, 720 P.2d 152, 155-60 (Colo.1986); and Schear v. Board of County Commissioners, 101 N.M. 671, 687 P.2d 728, 730-34 (1984).

[116] We continue to hold that the concept of public duty does not bar an action such as the instant case under governing Wyoming law.

Did Blake's Complaint State a Cause of Action Sounding in Tort

[117] Natrona County asserts that even if the "public duty" rule is not viable, nonetheless no duty was owed by it to O'Brien. Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 18-3-608(a) provides:

(a) Each sheriff has charge of the jail and the prisoners therein confined in his county. The prisoners shall be kept by the sheriff or by a deputy or detention officer appointed for that purpose, and for whose acts he and his sureties are liable. The sheriff shall provide three (8) nutritionally balanced meals each day for each prisoner. *957Each sheriff shall make a monthly accounting to the board of county commissioners to show that the expenditures have actually been made.

[T18]) In Restatement (Second) of the Law, Torts § 319 (1965 and Appendix 1999, Supp.2008) we find this recitation of a basic principle of tort law:

§ 319. Duty of Those in Charge of Persons Having Dangerous Propensities One who takes charge of a third person whom he knows or should know to be likely to cause bodily harm to others if not controlled is under a duty to exercise reasonable care to control the third person to prevent him from doing such harm.

[119] The subject at hand has been well annotated, though no clear thread may be gleaned from the cases in point. Several courts have affirmed the dismissal or grant of summary judgment in such cases, and the "public duty" rule has been relied upon in many of those instances. In others, statutory immunity has been the deciding point. In several others, courts have held that a duty does lis and that proximate cause and foreseeability are questions for the jury to decide. We join with this latter group in our decision today. See generally, Don F. Vacea-ro, Annotation, Liability of Public Officer or Body for Harm Done by Prisoner Permitted to Escape, 44 A.L.R.3d 899 (1972 and Supp 2001).

[120] As a point of embarkation, we look to the Supreme Court of Arizona's decision in Ryan v. State, 134 Ariz. 308, 656 P.2d 597 (1982). In Ryan a 17-year-old inmate escaped from the Arizona Youth Center. After his escape, the youth robbed a convenience store and shot the proprietor at point-blank range with a shotgun. The victim sustained permanent and disabling injuries That court determined that it would define the limitations of immunity as it pertains to the executive branch of government "on the basis of concrete, factual situations as they come before us." Id., at 600. In conclusion, it held that it would "endorse the use of governmental immunity as a defense only when its application is necessary to avoid a severe hampering of a governmental function or thwarting of established public policy. Otherwise, the state and its agents will be subject to the same tort law as private citizens." Id. Thus, summary judgment for the state defendants was reversed.

[121] In the case, Cansler v. State, 234 Kan. 554, 675 P.2d 57 (1984) (collecting cases), the Supreme Court of Kansas dealt with a case where a police officer was severely wounded by gunfire from several inmates who escaped from the Kansas State Penitentiary. Cansler's complaint suggested the escape could and should have been prevented and, although efforts had been made to send out an alarm to the surrounding area, a computer was down and the message did not go out. No notification was given to a neighboring county, in which the victim worked as a police sergeant. Id., at 60-61. After summarizing the law extant at that time, the Kansas court concluded that "Cansler has adequately alleged a duty on the part of the State, a breach thereof, and a causal connection between the breach of that duty and the injuries and damages sustained." Id., at 66. The Cansler case was before the court on an interlocutory appeal similar to the posture of this case.

[122] The Supreme Court of Louisiana has also spoken directly to the issue we address today. In the case, Marceaux v. Gibbs, 699 So.2d 1065, 1069-70 (La.1997), the court set this standard for such cases:

In order to recover for injuries caused by an escaped prisoner, an injured plaintiff must prove the following:
(1) negligence on the part of the custodian in managing the facility;
(2) that this negligence facilitated the escape;
(8) that the escapee's actions caused the harm complained of; and,
(4) that the risk of harm encountered by the plaintiff falls within the seope of duty owed by the custodian.

The Louisiana court also held that to determine the scope of the duty owed by the custodians, the question that must be answered is whether the offense occurred during or as an integral part of the escape. An offense committed 18 days after the escape was held to be "a necessary and integral *958component of the escape process." Id., at 1070. Also see, Wilson v. Department of Public Safety and Corrections, 576 So.2d 490, 492-95 (La.1991); and Edwards v. State, 556 So.2d 644, 649-50 (La.App. 2 Cir.1990).

[123] The Supreme Court of Texas has given general recognition to the Restatement (Second) of Torts cited above, in cireum-stances involving the escape of a juvenile mental patient who had been transferred to a private care facility. Texas Home Management, Inc. v. Peavy, 89 S.W.3d 30, 36 n. 5 (Tex.2002) (collecting cases).

[T 24] We conclude that a duty does exist under the circumstance pleaded by Blake, and that other questions presented by this case are appropriate for resolution by a jury.

CONCLUSION

[125] The order of the district court denying Natrona County's motion to dismiss is affirmed.

GOLDEN, Justice, filed a dissenting opinion, in which LEHMAN, Justice, joins.

GOLDEN, Justice,

dissenting, in which LEHMAN, Justice, joins.

[¥26] I respectfully dissent and would reverse the district court's ruling and dismiss the amended complaint. Having carefully considered the parties' briefs and oral arguments, I am persuaded that the county defendants' argumentation best captures the applicable law. As explained in more detail below, I would hold that the county defendants did not owe a duty to protect Daniel O'Brien from the intentional criminal acts of Samuel Graumann. In this regard, I would hold that the public duty rule precludes the O'Brien estate from maintaining a negligence action against the county defendants. But even if the public duty rule were not applied here, I would hold that the county defendants still did not owe a duty of care to Daniel O'Brien under the general principles of tort law. In my judgment, the "balance of the factors" test from Gates v. Richardson, 719 P.2d 193, 196 (Wyo.1986), weighs in favor of a conclusion that the county defendants did not owe a duty of care to O'Brien because, among other things, O'Brien's murder was not foreseeable and, moreover, was too remote in time and distance from the date and location of Graumann's escape.

The Public Duty Rule Dictates that County Defendants Owed No Duty to Daniel O'Brien

[127] The district court concluded that the sheriff's statutory duties as custodian of the jail create a duty which the county defendants owed to O'Brien under the cireum-stances of this case. In reaching this conclusion, the district court explained that these custodial duties imposed by statute are intended to protect the general public. If the duty owed to O'Brien arises from a statutory duty owed to the general public, then the public duty rule precludes O'Brien's estate from maintaining a negligence claim against the county defendants in this case.

A. The public duty rule and its origins.

[128] The public duty rule dictates that where a governmental entity has a duty to the general public, as opposed to a particular individual, a breach of that duty does not result in tort liability. 18 Eugene MceQuillin, McQuillin Municipal Corporations § 53.04.25, at 194 (3d ed.2003). The public duty rule originated at common law. Wallace v. Ohio Dep't of Commerce, 96 Ohio St.3d 266, 773 N.E.2d 1018, 1022 (2002); Beaudrie v. Henderson, 465 Mich. 124, 631 N.W.2d 308, 311 (2001); Zimmerman v. Village of Skokie, 183 Ill.2d 30, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d 699, 702 (1998); Ezell v. Cockrell, 902 S.W.2d 394, 397 (Tenn.1995); Braswell v. Braswell, 330 N.C. 363, 410 S.E.2d 897, 901 (1991); 57 Am.Jur2d Municipal, County, School, & State Tort Inability § 88 (2001). The United States Supreme Court first ree-ognized the public duty rule in this country in South v. Maryland, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 396, 402-03, 15 L.Ed 433 (1855).

[129] At least twenty jurisdictions have adopted the public duty rule in some form. See John H. Derrick, Annotation, Modern Status of Rule Excusing Governmental Unit from Tort Liability on Theory that Only General, Not Particular, Duty was Owed Under Circumstances, 38 A.L.R.4th 1194 *959(1985 & Supp.2001); Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1024 n. 6 (collecting cases). In most of these jurisdictions, courts have held that a judicial or legislative abrogation of sovereign or municipal immunity did not abrogate the public duty rule. See, eg., Ezell, 902 S.W.2d at 399 & n. 5 (collecting cases). At least thirteen jurisdictions, including Wyoming, currently do not recognize the public duty rule. See Derrick, supra; Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1024 n. 5 (collecting cases). In each of these jurisdictions, the courts have concluded that the public duty rule did not survive the abolition of municipal and sovereign immunity. See Ezell, 902 S.W.2d at 398 & n. 4 (collecting cases).

B. The public duty rule in Wyoming.

[130] Before 1986, this Court had not expressly adopted the public duty rule as it related to law enforcement activities, although it arguably recognized the public duty rule in dicta in Ramirez v. City of Cheyenne, 34 Wyo. 67, 73-75, 241 P. 710, 711-12 (1925). In 1986, this Court rejected the public duty rule with respect to certain state law enforcement activities in DeWald v. State, 719 P.2d 643 (Wyo.1986). In DeWald, the personal representative of the estate of a man killed when a drunk driver, fleeing from state highway patrol officers, collided with his vehicle sued the State of Wyoming and the state highway patrol officers for negligence under two different provisions of the Wyoming Governmental Claims Act (WGCA). Id. at 645-47.

[131] The state defendants asserted the public duty rule as a defense to the negligence claims. Id. at 652. The DeWald court rejected the public duty rule defense, explaining that "[the public duty/special duty rule was in essence a form of sovereign immunity and viable when sovereign immunity was the rule. The legislature has abolished sovereign immunity in this area. The public duty only rule, if it ever was recognized in Wyoming, is no longer viable." Id. at 658. The DeWald court also cited with approval the reasoning of the New Mexico Supreme Court in rejecting the public duty rule in New Mexico. Id. at 658 (citing Schear v. Board of County Comm'rs of Bernalillo Cty., 101 NM. 671, 687 P.2d 728, 731 (1984)).

C. DeWald does not preclude this Court from applying the public duty rule in this case.

[182] Although the DeWald court rejected the public duty rule with respect to certain state law enforcement activities, the holding in DeWaild does not preclude this Court from applying the public duty doctrine in this case. DeWald does not establish binding precedent with respect to the applicability of the public duty rule in this case because (1) the holding in DeWald with respect to the public duty rule is limited to state law enforcement officers only; and (2) the DeWald court erred in finding that the public duty rule was a form of sovereign immunity-the public duty rule is a fundamental principle of negligence law and not a type of municipal or sovereign immunity.

1. The holding in DeWald with respect to the public duty rule is limited to state peace officers only.

[138] In rejecting the public duty rule, the DeWald court explained that the public duty rule was a form of sovereign immunity that was abolished when the legislature waived sovereign immunity for the negligent operation of a motor vehicle by public employees and for the tortuous conduct of peace officers. DeWald, 719 P.2d at 653. Given the jurisprudential history of the doctrines of municipal and sovereign immunity in Wyoming, the DeWald court's finding that the public duty rule is a form of sovereign immunity necessarily limits the seope of the public duty rule holding in DeWald to state peace officers.

[134] In the decade before DeWald, this Court distinguished sovereign immunity from municipal immunity. See Worthington v. State, 598 P.2d 796, 799-800 (Wyo.1979); Oroz v. Bd. of Cty. Comm'rs of Carbon Cty., 575 P.2d 1155, 1157-58 (Wyo.1978). At the time DeWald was decided, this Court had clearly established that the doctrine of sovereign immunity applies to the State of Wyoming only and not to local governmental entities such as counties. See State v. Sto*960vall, 648 P.2d 543, 548 (Wyo.1982). By characterizing the public duty rule as a form of sovereign immunity, the DeWald court specifically limited its holding with respect to the public duty rule to negligence claims against state peace officers.1 DeWald thus does not preclude this Court from applying the public duty rule in this case as the estate of Daniel O'Brien has asserted a negligence claim against county peace officers, not state peace officers.

2. The DeWald court erred in holding that the public duty rule was a form of immunity.

[T35] Given that this case involves a negligence claim against county peace officers, DeWald does not establish binding precedent with respect to the application of the public duty rule in this case. Even if this Court gives DeWald persuasive weight in addressing the duty issue in this case, this Court should decline the opportunity to extend De-Wald to negligence claims against county peace officers because the DeWald court incorrectly concluded that the public duty rule is a form of immunity.

[136] At common law, the doctrines of municipal and sovereign immunity co-existed with the public duty rule Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1023. Municipal immunity first received judicial recognition in 1788. Oroz, 575 P.2d at 1157 (citing Russell v. The Men of Devon, 100 Eng. Rep. 359 (1788)). Sovereign immunity was recognized as early as 1483. Worthington v. State, 598 P.2d at 800 n. 1. Recognition of the public duty rule dates back to 1765. South, 59 U.S. at 403, 15 L.Ed. 433 (citing Entick v. Carrington, 2 Wils. K.B. 2275 (1765). The common law origins of the respective legal doctrines confirm that the public duty rule defense exists independent of the doctrines of municipal and sovereign immunity. Wallace 773 N.E.2d at 1023; Tanner v. Florence Cty. Treasurer, 336 S.C. 552, 521 S.E.2d 153, 157 (1999); Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 707; Benson v. Kutsch, 181 W.Va. 1, 380 S.E.2d 36, 37 (1989); Motyka v. City of Amsterdam, 15 N.Y.2d 134, 256 NY.S.2d 595, 204 N.E.2d 635, 636 (1965); McQuillin, supra, § 53.04.25.

[187] The public duty rule has a different legal rationale from municipal and sovereign immunity. The public duty rule is grounded in tort law, not immunity. White v. Beasley, 453 Mich. 308, 552 N.W.2d 1, 6 (1996); Cracraft v. City of St. Louis Park, 279 N.W.2d 801, 804 (Minn.1979). As the Supreme Court of Illinois explains,

[UJnder the inapplicable concept of sovereign immunity, despite any apparent duty, the governmental entity is immune from tort liability. This does not occur from a denial of the tort's existence, but rather because the existing liability in tort is disallowed. In contrast, under the rationale of the public duty rule the tort liability or duty never existed.

Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 708 (citation, internal quotations, and brackets omitted). In a similar vein, the Supreme Court of South Carolina explains the difference between the public duty rule and immunity as follows:

The public duty rule is distinguishable from a defense of immunity, which is an affirmative defense which must be pleaded and can be waived. A defendant who pleads immunity conditionally admits the plaintiff's case, but asserts immunity as a bar to liability. In contrast, the public duty rule is a defense that denies an element of the plaintiff's cause of action-the existence of a duty of care to the individual plaintiff.

Steinke v. South Carolina Dep't of Labor, Licensing & Regulation, 336 S.C. 373, 520 S.E.2d 142, 150 (1999).

[138] The foregoing cases illustrate the fundamental conceptual difference between the public duty rule and the doctrines of municipal and sovereign immunity. The doe-trines of municipal and sovereign immunity protect governmental entities from liability for breach of an otherwise enforceable duty, while the public duty rule determines wheth*961er a duty in tort exists. Id. at 150; Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1023; Tanner, 521 S.E.2d at 157, Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 708; Tipton v. Town of Tabor, 567 N.W.2d 351, 357 & n. 9 (S.D.1997); White, 552 N.W.2d at 6; Rollins v. Petersen, 813 P.2d 1156, 1162 n. 3 (Utah 1991); Cracraft, 279 N.W.2d at 803-04; McQuillin, supra, § 53.04.25.

[139] In characterizing the public duty rule as a form of sovereign immunity, the DeWald court did not conduct a reasoned inquiry into the distinct legal differences between the public duty rule and sovereign immunity. Given the cursory legal analysis of the public duty rule issue in DeWald, this Court should disregard DeWald in addressing whether the public duty rule applies in this case.

D. Applying the public duty rule in this case is consistent with the legislative intent on the Wyoming Governmental Claims Act.

[140] The estate of Daniel O'Brien bases its claim against the county defendants upon the "tortious conduct of peace officers" exception to governmental immunity in the WGCA. See Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 1-89-112 (LexisNexis 20083). I would apply the public duty rule in this case because doing so is consistent with the legislative intent of the WGCA.

[T41] In interpreting a statute such as the WGCA, this Court must determine the legislature's intent in enacting the statute. Palato v. State, 988 P.2d 512, 513 (Wyo.1999). In enacting the WGCA, the Wyoming legislature "intended to retain any common law defenses which a defendant may have by virtue of decisions from this or other jurisdictions." Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 1-89-102(a) (LexisNexis 2003). The unambiguous language of § 1-39-102(a) shows a legislative intent to preserve all common law tort defenses which have been recognized in Wyoming or in any other jurisdiction in the United States. The public duty rule is a common law defense to negligence claims which has been recognized in numerous jurisdictions in this country. See Ezell, 902 S.W.2d at 399 & n. 5 (collecting cases); Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1024 n. 6 (collecting cases). Accordingly, this Court must apply the public duty rule in this case as a matter of legislative intent.

E. Application of the public duty rule given the facts of this case.

[142] The public duty rule precludes the estate from maintaining a negligence claim against the county defendants in this case. To maintain a claim of negligence, a plaintiff must prove, inter alia, that the defendant had a duty of care to protect the plaintiff from injury. Andersen v. Two Dot Ranch, Inc., 2002 WY 105, ¶ 11, 49 P.3d 1011, ¶ 11 (Wyo.2002). "If no duty is established, there is no actionable claim of negligence." Id.

[143] The estate of Daniel O'Brien has alleged that the county defendants were negligent in allowing Graumann to escape from the NCDC. The district court found that the duty with respect to the alleged negligence in allowing the escape arises from § 18-8-603, which provides that each sheriff in Wyoming "has charge of the jail and the prisoners therein confined in his county." Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 18-83-6038 (LexisNexis 2008). To the extent that § 18-83-6038 imposes a duty, any such duty benefits the general public, not individual citizens such as O'Brien.

[144] The public duty rule precludes an individual from maintaining a claim for negligence against a governmental entity and its employees for the breach of a public duty. Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1022-23; Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 708. Any duty imposed by § 18-38-6038 is a public duty. The public duty rule thus dictates that the estate cannot maintain an action against the county defendants for negligence in this case.

[145] In urging this Court not to apply the public duty rule in this case, O'Brien's estate argues that "the public duty rule is a harsh rule that denies individuals the right to have the fact finder decide whether a governmental entity breached the duty it owed." O'Brien's estate further contends that adoption of the public duty rule "for all intents and purposes would nullify" § 1-39-112, thereby rendering this section of the WGCA *962meaningless. Both of these arguments lack merit as a matter of law.

[146] In stating that the public duty rules denies individuals the right to have the fact finder decide whether a governmental entity breached a duty it owed, O'Brien's estate incorrectly characterizes the public duty rule as a type of immunity. The doe-trines of municipal and sovereign immunity protect governmental entities from liability for breach of an otherwise enforceable duty. The public rule duty, on the other hand, denies an essential element of the negligence cause of action-the existence of a duty of care to an individual plaintiff. Steinke, 520 S.E.2d at 150; see also Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1023; Tanner, 521 S.E.2d at 157; Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 708; Tipton, 567 N.W.2d at 357 & n. 9; White, 552 N.W.2d at 6; Rollins, 813 P.2d at 1162 n. 3; Cracraft, 279 N.W.2d at 804; McQuillin, supra, § 58.04.25. The public duty rule does not immunize a governmental entity from an otherwise enforceable duty, but instead dictates that a governmental entity and its public employees do not owe a duty to an individual plaintiff for injuries resulting from the breach of a statutory duty.

[147] The argument made by O'Brien's estate that application of the public duty rule would nullify § 1-39-112 and render this section of the WGCA meaningless also lacks merit. Section 1-89-112 waives sovereign immunity for damages resulting from the tortious conduct of peace officers while acting within the scope of their duties. Given its ordinary and obvious meaning, the phrase "tortious conduct" in § 1-89-112 encompasses a variety of tort causes of action, including intentional torts such as assault, battery, and false arrest. The public duty rule precludes only a narrow class of tort claims-it precludes an individual plaintiff from suing a governmental entity on a negligence theory for injuries resulting from the breach of a statutory duty. Even if this Court adopts the public duty rule, an individual still could seek legal redress under § 1-89-112 for injuries resulting from intentional torts and other torts committed by peace officers. Adopting the public duty rule thus would not nullify § 1-89-112 and render this section of the WGCA meaningless.

[148] Section 1-89-102(a) of the WGCA expressly states that the WGCA "is intended to retain any common law defenses which a defendant may have by virtue of decisions from this or other jurisdictions." O'Brien's estate contends that application of the public duty rule in this case would contravene the legislative intent of the phrase "common law defenses" in § 1-89-102(a). O'Brien's estate then argues that the phrase "common law defenses" in § 1-89-102(a) means only those defenses "that provide absolute immunity to specific government officials."

[149] The estate's interpretation of the phrase "common law defenses" lacks merit for two reasons. First, O'Brien's estate incorrectly relies on language from Cooney v. Park County, 792 P.2d 1287 (Wyo.1990), for the proposition that the phrase "common law defenses" encompasses only absolute immunity defenses. The language from Cooney that the estate relies upon addresses to what extent the doctrine of qualified immunity applies when a government official is sued in his or her individual capacity under 42 U.S.C. § 1983. See Cooney, 792 P.2d at 1291. The Cooney court's discussion of qualified immunity in the context of a § 1983 claim has no relevance in interpreting the phrase "common law defenses" in § 1-839-102(a) of the WGCA.

[150] The estate's proffered interpretation of the phrase "common law defenses" in § 1-39-102(a) also belies the ordinary and obvious meaning of the phrase as it is used in the context of the WGCA. Reading § 1-39-102(a) and § 1-89-112 in pari materia, I find that the Wyoming legislature unambiguously expressed an intent to allow a defendant who has been sued under § 1-89-112 to assert all applicable common law tort defenses that have been recognized in Wyoming or any other jurisdiction. Section 1-89-102(a) permits a defendant to assert defenses such as consent, privilege, or self-defense, depending upon the tort theory asserted in the complaint. Section 1-89-102(a) also permits a defendant to assert the public duty rule as a defense to a negligence claim, as the public duty rule was a defense to negligence at *963common law. Wallace, 773 N.E.2d at 1022; Beaudrie, 631 N.W.2d at 311; Zimmerman, 231 Ill.Dec. 914, 697 N.E.2d at 702; Ezell, 902 S.W.2d at 397; Braswell, 410 S.E.2d at 901; 57 Am.Jur.2d, supra, § 88.

[T51]l As a matter of statutory interpretation, a court must not interpret a statute in a manner that produces an illogical result. Matter of Cordova, 882 P.2d 880, 883 (Wyo.1994). If this Court interprets the phrase "common law defenses" as encompassing only absolute immunity defenses, it would yield an illogical result. Such an interpretation completely ignores an entire body of common law tort defenses which have no theoretical relationship whatsoever to the immunity defenses. The unambiguous language of § 1-39-102(a) reveals a legislative intent to permit a defendant sued under § 1-39-112 to assert all available common law defenses, not just common law immunity defenses.

Under the General Principles of Tort Law, County Defendants Did Not Owe a Duty to Daniel O'Brien

[152] Even if this Court does not apply the public duty rule in this case, the county defendants still did not owe a duty to Daniel O'Brien under the cireumstances of this case. The estate claims that this case fits within the "tortious conduct of peace officers" exception in the WGCA. See § 1-39-112. When evaluating a peace officer's conduct under WGCA, this Court must apply general principles of tort law. Keehn v. Town of Torrington, 834 P.2d 112, 114 (Wyo.1992). The tort alleged by O'Brien's estate in this case is negligence.

[153] To prevail on a claim of negligence, the estate must allege and prove the existence of a duty, the breach of which was the proximate cause of harm. See MacKrell v. Bell H2S Safety, 795 P.2d 776, 779 (Wyo.1990). The initial inquiry focuses on whether a duty exists. McCoy v. Crook Cty. Sheriff's Dep't, 987 P.2d 674, 677 (Wyo.1999). Whether and to whom a duty of care exists under a given set of cireumstances is a question of law to be answered by the Court. Keehn, 834 P.2d at 115.

A. The balance of factors test for determining whether a legal duty exists.

[1 54] The concept of "legal duty" is often a very difficult concept to grasp. It is certain that no universal test has been formulated to ascertain the existence of a legal duty in any given case. Indeed, the conceptual difficulties associated with duty analysis are illuminated in the oft quoted language from Prosser and Keeton: "[I}t should be recognized that "duty" is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection." W. Page Keeton, Prosser & Keeton on Torts § 58, at 358 (5th ed.1984). See also Gates v. Richardson, 719 P.2d 193, 196 (Wyo.1986) (quoting Prosser & Keeton).

[155] This Court has identified several factors which are relevant to the determination of legal duty. The relevant factors to be considered in assessing whether a legal duty exists are: (1) the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff; (2) the closeness of the connection between the defendant's conduct and the injury suffered; (8) the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury; (4) the moral blame attached to the defendant's conduct; (5) the policy of preventing future harm; (6) the extent of the burden upon the defendant; (7) the consequences to the community and the court system; and (8) the availability, cost, and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved. Duncan v. Afton, Inc., 991 P.2d 739, 744 (Wyo.1999). See also Gates, 719 P.2d at 196 (quoting Tarasoff v. Regents of University of Califormia, 17 Cal.3d 425, 131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 551 P.2d 334, 342 (1976)).

[156] In addition to these eight factors, this Court considers the following additional factors when the defendant is a governmental entity: (1) the scope of the public entity's powers; (2) the role imposed on the public agency by law; (8) budget limitations; and (4) whether the enactment imposing the duty is designed to protect against the risk of a particular injury. Pickle v. Bd. of Cty. Comm'rs of Platte Cty., 764 P.2d 262, 265 (Wyo.1988).

*964[157] A thorough analysis of the factors listed above leads to the inescapable conclusion that the county defendants did not owe a legal duty to Daniel O'Brien under the circumstances of this case.

1. Foreseeability.

[158] It was not foreseeable that Samuel Graumann would murder Daniel O'Brien following his escape from NCDC. The estate of O'Brien has not alleged specific facts to suggest that Graumann was likely to murder another human being. Moreover, the murder occurred in Denver, Colorado (over 280 miles away), approximately two days after Graumann escaped from NCDC. There is simply nothing to support the notion that the murder of O'Brien was foreseeable.

[159] While this case presents an issue of first impression in Wyoming, courts from other jurisdictions have uniformly held that no duty exists under similar cireumstances. In Graham v. State, 354 So.2d 602 (La.App.1977), that court held that the state owed no duty to protect a 12-year-old boy who was killed by an escapee from a state mental hospital. In Graham, the inmate's attack occurred several hours after his escape from the institution and at a place more than 100 miles from the hospital. Although the escapee had escaped, or attempted to escape, on several previous occasions, the hospital staff had no information which would lead them to believe that the escapee was likely to commit murder. Accordingly, the court held that the murder, which occurred more than 100 miles away from the escape site, was completely unforeseeable and unpredictable by the state, and, therefore, the state did not owe a duty to the victim. Id. at 605. In arriving at its decision, the Grakam court stated:

The incident in question occurred several hours after escape and at a place more than 100 miles from the institution. We presume that [escapee] armed himself with the knife after his escape. The attack, hours after escape, upon a 12 year old boy who was a complete stranger, in a city 100 miles distant from where [escapee] was institutionalized, was so unforeseeable and unpredictable that to hold the incident within the risk of harm sought to be protected against would impose total, unqualified liability on the State for any harm caused by an escaped inmate under any and all cireumstances, irrespective of intervening time and distance. As a matter of policy, we are not prepared to extend liability to this degree.

Id. at 605-06. The court also noted the long recognized rule regarding liability of a county jail. The court stated:

An institution's duty to restrain a convict, ed criminal is not based upon the purpose of protecting the general public from all harms that the prisoner might inflict if he were allowed to escape. A convicted person may be as dangerous on the day of his legal release as he was on the first day that he was confined, although the institution may still be under a legal duty to detain or to release him. There is no more reason for the State to be civilly responsible for the conviet's general misconduct during the period of his escape than for the same misconduct after a legal release, unless there is some further causal relationship than the release or escape to the injuries received.

Id. at 603 (quoting Green v. State, 91 So.2d 153, 155 (La.Ct.App.1956)). Stated another way, "[the State's duty to protect the public from harm at the hands of escaped prisoners or inmates of public institutions does not extend to or encompass all harm which may be caused by such persons." Graham, 354 So.2d at 604.

[160] In Nelson v. Parish of Washington, 805 F.2d 1236 (5th Cir.1986), the Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals held that the sheriffs department did not owe a duty to a 9-year-old girl killed by an escapee. In Nelson, the escapee was serving a life sentence for the aggravated rape of a 9-year-old girl. Approximately thirteen days after escaping, the escapee raped and murdered another 9-year-old girl at a location over 750 miles from the point of escape. Based on the time and distance following the escape, the court held that the sheriff owed no duty to the victim. Id. at 1242. The court hinted at a bright line rule to assist with the difficult task of determining whether a duty exists in any given case. The Nelson court stated:

*965Only those people who reside within the vicinity of the prison, and who the prisoner injures within a reasonable time after his escape, may assert a cause of action against a negligent jailer. By requiring the escapee to have injured the victim during the course of his escape, the courts have necessarily imposed a time and space limitation upon the duty of a jailer to exercise reasonable care in preventing the escape of prisoners. This limitation, of course, is not static; rather it is dynamic and fact dependent. It is not incumbent upon this court, however, to construe the parameters of this limitation. Suffice it to say that Louisiana courts have never extended the duty to include a plaintiff who was injured as far as sixty miles and as long as eleven days after the prisoner's escape; to a plaintiff who was over one hundred miles from the escape; where the breach of duty and the duty breached were not sufficiently related to the injuries received as to import liability for damage resulting from the breach; and to a plaintiff whose injury lacked a closer connection between the act of the defendant and the injury to the plaintiff.

Id. (citations and quotation marks omitted).

[T61] In Buchler v. State, 316 Or. 499, 853 P.2d 798 (1993), an escapee killed two people with a gun that he had stolen during a burglary following his escape. The killings occurred two days following the escape and fifty miles from the point of escape. In holding that no duty existed, the Buchier court stated:

It is not possible for a reasonable person to find from this record that a custodian would have known that this particular prisoner was likely to cause bodily harm of the kind that befell plaintiffs two days after his escape. The tragic death and injuries were not legally foreseeable results of this particular prisoner's escape.

Id. at 802 (quotation marks omitted).

[162] The Montana Supreme Court has similarly held that actions of an escapee are not foreseeable. In United States Fidelity and Guaranty Co. v. Camp, 253 Mont. 64, 831 P.2d 586 (1992), an escapee passed out in his apartment while smoking, and then started a fire when he allowed his cigarette to fall onto the couch. That court held that "such actions and their consequences were not reasonably foreseeable and act as a supervening causes of appellant's injury, thereby absolving the respondent of liability." Id. at 590; see also Solano v. Goff, 985 P.2d 53 (Colo.App.1999) (murder by escapee was not foreseeable and sheriff owed no duty to the victim).

[T63]) In line with the above cases, the facts presented in this case irrefutably show that the actions of Samuel Graumann were not foreseeable. The murder committed by Graumann occurred more than two days after his escape from the NCDC. Moreover, the murder occurred more than 280 miles from the location of the escape. Under such cireumstances, I would determine as a matter of law that Graumann's conduct was not foreseeable. Any other determination would lead to an unending window of government liability for the actions of escapees. If this Court determines that the conduct of Grau-mann was foreseeable, then when does an escapee's conduct cease to be foreseeable? One month? Six months? The burden and effects of imposing liability for such a tenuous connection between the escape and erimi-nal action are contrary to the law of this state and other jurisdictions. This Court must draw a line. See Nelson, 805 F.2d at 1241 (quoting Reid v. State, 376 So.2d 977, 979 (La.Ct.App.1979)) (recognized impossibility of finding liability after a protracted time and distance from the escape point. The court posed the rhetorical question, "would recovery be allowed for the acts of an escapee who caused injury a score of years and several thousand miles from the place of escape.").

2. Closeness of Connection.

[164] The second prong of the "balance of factors" test looks at the connection between the alleged negligent act and the ultimate harm. As with foreseeability, it is clear that there is no connection between the county defendants' conduct in this case and Grau-mann's intentional criminal conduct while in Denver. Even if this Court assumes that the county defendants were negligent in their *966supervision, as it must while considering a motion to dismiss, there is simply no connection between negligently allowing an individual to escape and a murder which occurred approximately two days later and over 280 miles away. The mere fact that Graumann escaped from NCDC does not create a connection to Graumann's eriminal conduct.

[165] The estate has not alleged that the county defendants had any involvement in facilitating the murder of O'Brien. This fact is significant, as it shows the lack of connection between the alleged negligence by the county defendants and the murder of O'Brien perpetrated by Graumann. See Andersen v. Two Dot Ranch, Inc., 2002 WY 105, ¶ 44, 49 P.3d 1011, ¶ 44 (Wyo.2002) (This Court found it significant that defendants did not take any affirmative steps to increase the likelihood of harm.).

[166] The estate also has not alleged facts sufficient to show a special relationship between O'Brien and the county defendants. The estate has not alleged that any employee of the county defendants had knowledge of O'Brien or that he was in jeopardy should Graumann escape. Moreover, the estate has not alleged that Graumann knew O'Brien before meeting him on or about September 12, 1999. Accordingly, there is simply no connection between the county defendants' alleged negligence and the unfortunate death of O'Brien.

38. Certainty of Injury.

[167] Without question, Graumann murdered O'Brien. However, it is unclear how this fact can militate in favor or against the existence of a duty. Firmly established Wyoming law makes it clear that the occurrence of an injury does not create liability. See Anderson v. Duncan, 968 P.2d 440, 443 (Wyo.1998); see also Vasquez v. Wal-Mart Stores, 913 P.2d 441, 443 (Wyo.1996). It necessarily follows that using the occurrence of an injury to establish the existence of a duty is inconsistent with basic tenets of Wyoming negligence law.

4. Moral Blame Attached to the County Defendants' Conduct.

[T68] No moral blame attaches to the county defendants for the unfortunate death of O'Brien. Society requires that criminal offenders, both violent and nonviolent, be incarcerated in local jails and prisons. One of the unfortunate risks associated with operating a penal system is that prisoner escapes may occur. As stated in Solano, 985 P.2d at 55, "some risk to the public is a consequence of balancing society's needs against the practical realities of operating a penal system."

[169] It is interesting to note that had this escape occurred at the Wyoming State Penitentiary (WSP), the State of Wyoming would have immunity under the WGCA, as correctional officers at the WSP are not "peace officers" for purposes of the WGCA. This fact is significant to the consideration of moral blame attributable to the county defendants herein. It is highly unlikely the Wyoming legislature would grant the WSP immunity for conduct which is repugnant to the morals of society. By extension, one must reason that an escape from county detention, while unfortunate, does not warrant an imposition of moral blame.

5. Policy of Preventing Future Harm.

[1 70] -It is clear that nobody wants to see an incident like the one which gave rise to this lawsuit. However, the policy of preventing future harm must be balanced with the practical realities of operating a penal system. "Short of keeping prisoners in a locked down status, the [county] defendants could not guarantee that some prisoners would not commit a violent act given the opportunity." Solano, 985 P.2d at 55.

[171] This Court has recognized the inequities associated with unrealistic expectations. In Anderson v. Two Dot Ranch, this Court noted that "[pJreventing future harm can only be fully assured through physically restraining livestock from wandering across roads by fencing them." Anderson, 144 (discussing the open range doctrine). The pragmatic approach employed by this Court in Anderson applies equally to the relevant policy considerations in this case.

6. Extent of the Burden on Defendant.

[172] Prisoner escapes in Wyoming are very few and far between. Nonetheless, the *967burden from imposition of a duty upon the county defendants would be substantial. Graumann killed O'Brien in Denver, Colorado, approximately two days after his escape from the NCDC. If a legal duty were found to exist in this case, the county defendants would be exposed to a never-ending window of liability. In essence, if a prisoner were to escape, the government would be responsible to all people, anywhere, at anytime following an escape. While the estate of O'Brien can argue that it does not seek an unending window of liability, there is simply no practical way to limit the ramifications of finding a legal duty in this matter. Any rule of law which establishes a duty in this case would undoubtedly have a far reaching applications in Wyoming tort law. Accordingly, the burden on the county defendants must be considered substantial.

7. Consequences to the Community and Court System.

[173] If this Court finds that the county defendants owed a duty to O'Brien in this case, the consequences to the courts in this state will be significant. While prisoner escape cases are rare, the consequences of imposing a duty on the county defendants will have a far reaching application beyond the confines of this case. Traditional notions of foreseeability and causal connection will be called into question in future tort cases. This impact would be significant to the court system and citizenry alike in this state.

8. Availability of Insurance.

[174] This case falls under the State Self-Insurance Program. Wyo. Stat. Ann. §§ 1-41-101 to 111 (LexisNexis 2008). This fact should be irrelevant to the duty analysis in this case. As with any suit against the government, the presumption is that the public coffer has sufficient reserves to pay a judgment. However, the financial condition of county defendants should not be used to consider issues associated with duty or liability.

9. Scope of the Public Entity's Power and the Role Imposed on the Public Agency by Law.

[T75] Each sheriff in Wyoming acts as the custodian of the jail in his county. Wyo. Stat. Ann. § 18-3-608 (LexisNexis 2008). The unambiguous language in § 18-83-6083 limits the custodial responsibilities of a Wyoming sheriff to the geographic limits of his county. With respect to the county defendants, the custodial responsibilities of § 18-3-608 extend no further than the geographic boundaries of Natrona County, Wyoming. See, eg., Lewis v. State, 15 S.W.3d 250, 255 (Tex.App.2000) (both common law and statutory law limit a sheriff's authority to the geographic limits of his jurisdiction); Hayes v. Parkem Indus. Serv., Inc., 598 So.2d 1194, 1197 (La.Ct.App.1992) (a sheriff thus has no duty to act outside of the geographic boundaries of this jurisdiction). The county defendants thus could not owe a duty to protect O'Brien from an intentional criminal act committed in Colorado because the county defendants had no legal authority to act in Colorado to prevent the criminal act from occurring.

10. Budget Limitations.

[476] Given the procedural posture of this case, this Court must accept as true those facts alleged in the amended complaint. The facts as alleged in the amended complaint do not suggest that budget limitations had any bearing on the events which resulted in Graumann's escape from the NCDC.

11. Whether the Enactment Imposing the Duty is Designed to Protect Against the Risk of a Particular Injury.

[177] Section 18-8-608 states that "[eJach sheriff has charge of the jail and the prisoners therein confined in his county." Nothing in the language of § 18-83-6038 suggests that the statute is designed to protect against the risk of particular injury. Section 18-3-603 merely charges the sheriff with the general responsibility of operating the jail within his county.

[178] This case presents the cireum-stance where, applying the "balance of the factors" test, this Court must determine as a matter of law that the county defendants did not owe a duty to plaintiff. The intentional acts of Graumann in killing O'Brien were *968attenuated from his escape and not foreseeable by the staff at NCDC. The remaining factors likewise militate against finding a duty.

B. There is no common law duty to protect or warn third parties.

[179] There is not now, nor has there ever been, a common law duty to act for the protection of others or to control the conduct of a third person to prevent him from causing physical harm to another. State Dep't of Corrections v. Vann, 650 So.2d 658, 660 (Fla.App.1995). This absence of duty has been recognized in §§ 314 and 315 in the Restatement (Second) of Torts. The Restatement provides as follows:

§ 314. Duty to Act for Protection of Others
The fact that the actor realizes or should realize that action on his part is necessary for another's aid or protection does not of itself impose upon him a duty to take such action.
Kok ok k
§ 315. General Principle
There is no duty so to control the conduct of a third person as to prevent him from causing physical harm to another unless
(a) a special relation exists between the actor and the third person which imposes a duty upon the actor to control the third person's conduct, or
(b) a special relation exists between the actor and the other which gives to the other a right to protection. ‘

Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 814, 315 (1965).

[¥80] The above Restatement sections have been often employed by various courts in determining that the government does not owe a duty to the victim of a prison escapee. For instance, in Thompson v. Cty. of Alameda, 27 Cal.3d 741, 167 Cal.Rptr. 70, 614 P.2d 728, 733-34 (1980), the court recognized the general rule that one owes no duty to control the conduct of another. Absent an exception to this general rule, there is no duty to protect a third party from harm. There is no special relationship or exception which could give rise to the finding of a duty on the part of the county defendants in this case.2

[T 81] Similarly, in Davenport v. Community Corrections of the Pikes Peak Region, Inc., 962 P.2d 963, 967 (Colo.1998), the Colorado Supreme Court applied Restatement (Second) of Torts § 315 to determine that the correction facility did not owe a duty to the victim for the conduct of an escaped prisoner. In Solano, the Colorado Court of Appeals resorted to the general duty principles contained in the Restatement in holding that the correctional facility was not liable to the murder victim of an escaped prisoner. The Colorado court noted that in general no duty is imposed upon a person to take action for the protection of another even if it is reasonably apparent that such action is nee-essary. 985 P.2d at 54.

[182] As Judge O'Brien noted in his dissenting opinion in Pickle:

[Plublic entities ... do not owe a duty in tort to individual members of the public unless: 1) there was a special relationship between the governmental body and those individuals; or, 2) it is clearly the intent of the legislature to impose a tort duty for the benefit of the plaintiffs irrespective of any special relationship.

764 P.2d at 270 (O'Brien, D.J., dissenting) (citing Tarasoff v. Regents, 17 Cal.3d 425, 131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 551 P.2d 334, and Halvorson v. Dahl, 89 Wash.2d 673, 574 P.2d 1190 (1978)).

[183] In this case, there is no allegation or evidence of a special relationship between the county defendants and O'Brien. Additionally, there is no clear legislative intent of a statutory duty for the benefit of O'Brien. Thus, as a matter of law, the county defendants did not owe a duty to O'Brien.

*969[184] O'Brien's estate argues that this Court should find the existence of a duty on the part of the county defendants because the murder of O'Brien occurred "in the course of inmate Graumann's escape" from NCDC. In support of this argument, the estate cites Webb v. State, 91 So.2d 156 (La.Ct.App.1956). Not only does Webb not support the estate's argument, the case actually accentuates the infirmities of the estate's action against the county defendants.

[185] In Webb, the prisoner escaped from Angola Prison after stealing an employee's gun in the process. The inmate also consumed drugs and alcohol which were stolen from prison employees. The morning following his escape, the inmate shot a victim at a residence which was near the prison. In finding the existence of a duty in Webb, the Louisiana court found the temporal and geographical proximity of the escapee's violent act to be determinative. That court stated:

The loose security in failure to check [inmate] exposed the inhabitants of the community in the immediate proximity to Angola, including [victim], to just the type of injury she sustained. Were it not for the State's negligence this injury would not have happened. It is definitely foreseeable that convicts escaping through the negligence of the state would harm the people in the Angola area. This injury was directly within the risk area created by the negligence by the State and its employees.

91 So.2d at 162 (emphasis added). The court further stated, "It is clearly foreseeable that an armed, and possibly crazed, convict might shoot someone in the risk area while attempting to perfect an escape." Id.

[186] In the instant case, the murder of O'Brien occurred approximately two days following Graumann's escape. In addition, the murder occurred in Denver, Colorado, approximately 280 miles from NCDC. The rationale used by the Louisiana court in Webb has no application to this case. However, as mentioned earlier, a Louisiana case which does bear some similarity to this case is Graham v. State, 354 So.2d 602 (La.Ct.App.1977).

[187] The Graham case involved an escapee's attack on a victim more than 100 miles from the point of escape. The Grakam court determined that the attack was not within the immediate proximity of the escape nor was it in the "risk area" of the negligence of the institution employees. Accordingly, the court in Grakam held that the attack was not foreseeable and that the state institution did not owe a legal duty to the victim. Id. at 605. I would follow the reasoning of the court in Graham and determine that the county defendants did not owe a legal duty to O'Brien. See also LeBlanc v. State, 393 So.2d 125, 127 (La.Ct.App.1980) (court determined that corrections officials did not owe a duty to the victim of an escaped convict).

[188] O'Brien's estate apparently asks this Court to disregard the first two factors of the "balance of factors test" employed by this Court to assist in determining whether a legal duty exists.3 The estate cites to Justice Cardine's dicta in Pickle 764 P.2d at 265 ("the first two factors are rather vague and not often useful") in an effort to have this Court ignore the lack of foreseeability and lack of connection between Graumann's escape and the murder of O'Brien. Common sense tells us that the dicta in Pickle does not suggest that Wyoming courts should disregard the first two factors. Rather, the language merely establishes that the balance of factors must be individually considered on a case by case basis. Indeed, in decisions subsequent to Pickle, this Court has considered all factors, giving each factor the consideration it is due under the facts of the partic*970ular case. With this basic ad hoc premise in mind, this Court must apply the relevant factors to the facts of this case.4

[189] In this case, the first two factors (foreseeability and causal connection) must be given considerable weight. Otherwise, a duty would be found to exist in every case involving harm inflicted by an escaped prisoner. Considering factors three through eight, it is clear that the degree of certainty that the victim suffered injury would not change whether the escaped inmate committed murder two days or two years after his escape. Similarly, the moral blame as argued by O'Brien's estate would not be lessened over time if a death has occurred at the hands of an escaped prisoner. Further, the policy of preventing future harm will remain static, and will not be altered no matter how much time passes between escape and harm. Finally, the burden, cost, and consequences will remain the same for any case when an escaped inmate harms a member of society. Accordingly, to follow the estate's argument and disregard foreseeability and causal connection would mean the imposition of a duty on defendants no matter how attenuated or distant the violent act is from the escape.

[1901 The estate's approach is contrary to the duty law of this state and other jurisdictions. Indeed, O'Brien's estate acknowledges in its response brief that a duty cannot be found in every case involving an escaped prisoner. However, to avoid a preordained result regarding the existence of a duty, this Court must consider the pertinent factors which are subject to change in every case: foreseeability and causal connection.

[191] The facts of this case, alleged by O'Brien's estate, establish that the actions of Graumann were not foreseeable by the county defendants. His actions occurred approximately two days after escape, at a location almost 280 miles from NCDC. Under such cireumstances, Graumann's actions were simply unforeseeable. In addition, considering the time and distance from his escape at NCDC, there is no causal connection between the alleged negligence on the part of the county defendants and the random murder committed by Graumann.

[192] Other jurisdictions to consider the issues of foreseeability and causal connection in relation to the conduct of an escaped inmate have similarly held that the government defendants owed no legal duty to the victim. In Moss v. Bowers, 216 N.C. 546, 5 S.E.2d 826 (1939), an individual was killed by an escaped prisoner. In Moss, the escaped prisoner commandeered a vehicle and traveled some distance to another city where he shot and killed the vietim. The victim's wife then filed suit alleging that the sheriff had been negligent for allowing the escape as well as for failing to properly report the escape to surrounding communities. The North Carolina Supreme Court affirmed the dismissal of respondent's complaint stating:

[IJn this case, considered as to its foreseeability, and in the most favorable light thrown on the transaction in the complaint, we do not regard the injury and death of plaintiff's intestate as being within the natural and probable consequences of the negligent or wrongful acts imputed to the sheriff and his co-defendant.

Id. at 828. Similarly, in Commonwealth of Kentucky v. Vester, 956 S.W.2d 204 (Ky.1997), the Kentucky Supreme Court held *971that actions of an escaped inmate were not foreseeable by the government defendant. In Vester, the victims lived fifty miles from the prison and their deaths occurred six days after the escape. Based on the time and distance involved between the escape and the harm, the Kentucky Supreme Court held that the respondent's complaint should properly be dismissed. Id. at 206. Considering the time and distance between Graumann's escape from NCDC and his murder of Daniel O'Brien, I would follow the overwhelming weight of this line of cases and determine as a matter of law that the county defendants did not owe a duty to O'Brien.

[193] O'Brien's estate also erroneously relies on Darrar v. Bourke, 910 P.2d 572 (Wyo.1996), in support of its argument that the county defendants owed a duty to O'Brien. The general principles enunciated in Darrar have no application to this case. In Darrar, the district court determined as a matter of law that the peace officers involved were entitled to qualified immunity. This Court reversed, holding that factual questions existed whether the peace officers involved were entitled to qualified immunity. Id. at 577. This Court did not pass on the question of duty. Indeed, the singular issue determined was whether good faith immunity could be determined as a matter of law. The issue of qualified immunity is not present before the Court. The underlying question whether county defendants owed a duty to O'Brien is a question which must be determined as a matter of law. In this case, there is no basis for the imposition of a duty against the county defendants.

[194] Courts from other jurisdictions faced with the same issue involved in this case have almost universally held that the government defendants did not owe a duty to the victim of an escaped inmate. See State Dep't of Corrections v. Vann, 650 So.2d at 660. Many of these courts rely on §§ 314 and 315 of the Restatement (Second) of Torts for the general proposition that there is no duty to act for the protection of others, and therefore there is no duty owed to the victim of an escaped inmate. See, e.g., Solano, 985 P.2d at 54. O'Brien's estate ignores the weight of authority and does not address the application of Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 314 and 315. The estate simply claims that the county defendants' duty in this matter was established, at least in part, by statute. However, the estate does not cite to a Wyoming statute which creates a duty on the part of the county defendants to protect O'Brien.

[195] Rather, O'Brien's estate asks this Court to rely on the so-called "Good Samaritan" law and impose a duty on county defendants. The "Good Samaritan" law is found at Restatement (Second) of Torts § 824A. The estate's reliance on the "Good Samaritan" law is without merit. Simply stated, the "Good Samaritan" law provides that a party, without a preexisting legal duty, who chooses to act for the benefit of a third party, must do so with reasonable care. As is apparent, this "rescue doctrine" has no relation to this case. See Ellsworth Brothers, Inc. v. Crook, 406 P.2d 520, 524 (Wyo.1965) (Restatement § 342A provides reasonable protection to the "Good Samaritan" who chooses to act for the benefit of a third person).

[196] O'Brien's estate apparently argues that the county defendants were good samar-itans in this case. Applying the estate's apparent logic, the argument follows that the county defendants did not owe a duty to O'Brien, but gratuitously decided to act for the protection of O'Brien. This argument is nonsensical. There is no evidence that the county defendants knew of the existence of O'Brien as a probable victim of Graumanu. Accordingly, there is simply no application of the "Good Samaritan" law to this case.

[1 97] O'Brien's estate also cites Kotzebue v. McLean, 702 P.2d 1309 (Ak.1985), for the proposition that the county defendants owed a duty to O'Brien. Once again, the legal authority cited by the estate does not support its argument. In Kotzebue, an individual called the police department and advised the police that he intended to kill another individual. The caller identified himself as well as his specific location. Fifteen minutes later, the caller killed another person. Under those cireumstances, the Alaska court determined that the harm to the victim was foreseeable. Id. at 1314. However, the Alaska court was careful to construct a very *972narrow exception to the common law rule that there is no duty to protect a third person. The Alaska court stated that "[rlee-ognition of a duty and allowanee of civil recovery in this case, however, does not make the city responsible for injuries sustained by victims of criminal activity when the police receive vague, non-specific calls in which the victim, the assailant, and the assailant's location remain unidentified." Id. at 1314-15 (emphasis added).

[198] As is apparent, the Kotzebue opinion does not support the estate's case. In fact, the opinion points out the weakness of the estate's duty argument. As the Court is aware, the identity of the victim was unknown in this case. Similarly, the whereabouts of Graumann following his escape was unknown to county defendants. Accordingly, there is no basis to impose a legal duty against county defendants for the unforeseeable actions of Graumann almost 280 miles from the point of his escape. As there is no duty to protect O'Brien, the estate's complaint must fail as a matter of law.

The Alleged Negligence of Petitioners Was Not the Proximate Cause in this Case

[199] In its response brief, O'Brien's estate raises the issue of "proximate case." This issue was not raised by county defendants in their opening brief, To thoroughly address the issues raised by the estate, it is necessary to address the estate's proximate cause argument.

[1100] The county defendants in this case owed no duty to Daniel O'Brien. Additionally, as a matter of law, the county defendants' conduct was not the proximate cause of the victim's death. Although proximate cause is generally a question for the jury, where no issues of fact are present and only one conclusion can be drawn from the evidence, the issue becomes one of law for this Court to determine. See Turcq v. Shanahan, 950 P.2d 47, 52 (Wyo.1997). In this case, there is no evidence that could possibly show a causal link between any conduct by county defendants and Daniel O'Brien's death. Accordingly, dismissal is appropriate as a matter of law.

[T101] In Wyoming, "the law does not charge a person with all the consequences of a wrongful act, but ignores remote causes and looks only to the proximate cause." Kopriva v. Union Pacific Railroad Co., 592 P.2d 711, 713 (Wyo.1979). "The proximate cause of an injury is that cause which in natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by an efficient intervening cause, produces the injury, and without which the result would not have occurred." Id. (quoting Lemos v. Madden, 28 Wyo. 1, 10, 200 P. 791, 793 (1921)). Graumann's intentional criminal conduct in Denver was not the natural and continuous sequence of events following his escape.

[1102] O'Brien's estate argues that the murder would not have occurred if Grau-mann had not escaped. However, it is not sufficient to simply state that an act would not have occurred "but for" the defendant's conduct. This Court has consistently rejected the notion of "but for" causation, explaining that "[If the original wrong furnished only the condition or occasion, then it is the remote and not the proximate cause, notwithstanding the fact that there would have been no loss or injury but for such condition or occasion." Kopriva, 592 P.2d at 713 (quoting Lemos, 28 Wyo. at 12, 200 P. at 794). This Court further stated:

A prior and remote cause cannot be made the basis of an action if such remote cause did nothing more than furnish the condition or give rise to the occasion by which the injury was made possible, if there intervened between such prior or remote cause and the injury a distinct, successive, unrelated, and efficient cause of the injury, even though the injury would not have occurred but for such condition or occasion. If no danger existed in the condition except because of the independent cause, such condition was not the proximate cause; and, if an independent negligent act or defective condition sets into operation the cireumstances which result in injury because of the prior defective condition, such subsequent act or condition is the proximate cause.

Kopriva, 592 P.2d at 713 (quoting Fagan v. Summers, 498 P.2d 1227, 1230 (Wyo.1972)). *973Under Wyoming law, the alleged negligence of the county defendants was not the proximate cause of O'Brien's death.

[1103] As noted, approximately two days had elapsed from the date of escape to the murder of O'Brien. In addition, the murder occurred more than 280 miles from where the escape occurred. It stretches the bounds of common sense to argue that the murder of O'Brien was a "natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by an efficient intervening cause" following Graumann's escape from NCDC. See Kopriva, 592 P.2d at 713. There is simply no way a reasonable jury could find that the county defendants' alleged negligence was the proximate cause of O'Brien's death. Further, as noted in Kopriva, the intentional criminal conduct of Graumann approximately two days following his escape must be viewed as an intervening cause of O'Brien's death.5 I would determine that the alleged negligence of the county defendants was not the proximate cause of injury. See Nelson v. Parish of Washington, 805 F.2d 1236, 1238-39 (5th Cir.1986) (holding that negligence by jail was not proximate cause of victim's death, the court stated, "It is still unthinkable that anyone shall be liable to the end of time for all the results that follow in endless sequence from [a] single act. Causation cannot be the angwer...."). See also Reddish v. Smith, 468 So.2d 929, 933 (Fla.1985) (court held that negligence by jail in allowing escape was not the proximate cause of death); Collie v. Hutson, 175 Ga.App. 672, 334 S.E.2d 13, 14 (1985) (court held that detention facility's negligence was "too remote to be the basis of recovery").

[T104]) A similar result was reached in McCoy v. Crook Cty. Sheriff's Dep't, 987 P .2d 674 (Wyo.1999). In McCoy, Hulett police officers stopped an individual for "hot-rod-ding" around Hulett on a motorcycle. At the time of the stop, the motorcycle driver was uncooperative and verbally abusive. After calling in backup, the police officer issued four citations to the motoreyele driver but did not arrest him. Subsequent to the police stop, the driver of the motorcycle was involved in a serious accident which ultimately caused his death. The parents of the deceased motorcycle driver claimed the police officers were negligent for not arresting the decedent at the time of the stop. Id. at 675-76. The district court granted the defendant's motion for summary judgment. The district court determined that the officers owed no duty to the decedent and the officer's negligence, if any, was not the proximate cause of his death. Id. at 676. This Court affirmed the decision of the district court to dismiss the respondent's complaint. Id. at 678.

[1105] Similar to McCoy, the county defendants in this case had no control over the conduct of Graumann onee he escaped from NCDC. There is simply no causal connection between the alleged negligence on the part of NCDC and the criminal actions of Grau-mann. Accordingly, I would determine as a matter of law that the alleged negligence by county defendants was not the proximate cause of injury to O'Brien.

[1106] O'Brien's estate cites two Louisiana cases for the proposition that defendant's alleged negligence was the proximate case of O'Brien's death. The first case cited by the estate is Webb v. State, 91 So.2d 156 (La.App.1956). As noted previously, the Webb case does not support the estate's argument. In Webb, the prisoner stole a gun, alcohol, and drugs from prison employees prior to escape. The very next morning, the inmate shot a resident living near the prison with the prison employee's gun. Under those cireum-stances, the Louisiana court determined that the injury occurred while the inmate was in the process of attempting to make good on his escape. Given the temporal and geo*974graphical proximity of the shooting to the escape, the court found in favor of the plaintiff therein. This case has no similar connection between the escape and random murder two days later in another state.

[1107] O'Brien's estate also cites Geiger v. State, 242 So.2d 606 (La.Ct.App.1970), in support of his argument that any negligence on the part of the defendants in this case was the proximate cause of O'Brien's death. Geiger similarly does not support the estate's argument. In fact, Geiger again establishes that the alleged negligence on the part of the county defendants in this case was not the proximate cause of O'Brien's death. In Geiger, two inmates on work detail escaped and went directly to the respondent's residence and forcibly raped the victim. The victim's residence was approximately 500 yards from the location where the inmates were working. There was virtually no time lapse between the escape and the violent act perpetrated against the victim. Under those cireum-stances, the Louisiana court determined there was a factual question whether the government defendant's negligence was a proximate cause of injury. Of significance, the court noted that the close proximity of the victim's residence placed her within the zone of risk associated with the prison's negligence. The court quoted Webb at length for the proposition that residents in the "immediate proximity" to the prison are susceptible to being harmed by the negligence of the prison. Id. at 609-10.

[1108] The cases relied upon by O'Brien's estate do not support his argument. The escapees' behavior in the cases which find that the negligence of the jail may be a proximate cause of harm occurred within the immediate vicinity of the jail. In this case, the murder of O'Brien occurred more than two days following Graumann's escape at a location approximately 280 miles from NCDC. There is simply no causal connection between the alleged negligence on the part of the county defendants and the murder of O'Brien. Reasonable minds could not disagree on this point. See Azcona v. Tibbs, 190 Cal.App.2d 425, 12 Cal.Rptr. 232 (1961) (court held that negligence of jail was not the proximate cause of harm and the actions of escaping prisoner was an intervening cause of harm); State of West Virginia v. Fidelity & Casualty Co. of New York, 263 F.Supp. 88 (S.D.W.Va.) (negligence of sheriff was not the proximate cause of the injuries inflicted by an escaped prisoner). I would determine as a matter of law that the alleged negligence on the part of county defendant was not the proximate cause of harm to O'Brien.

[1109] In conclusion, I would reverse the district court and dismiss the amended complaint.

4.2.2.3.10.4.5 Burdette v. Marks 4.2.2.3.10.4.5 Burdette v. Marks

James C. Burdette v. Arty Marks, Deputy Sheriff

Record No. 911901

September 18, 1992

Present: A11 the Justices

*310 Ivy P. Blue, Jr., for appellant.

Archer L. Yeatts, III (Fred R. Kozak; Maloney, Yeatts & Barr, on brief), for appellee.

JUSTICE STEPHENSON

delivered the opinion of the Court.

The sole issue in this appeal is whether the plaintiff alleged sufficient facts in his motion for judgment to establish that the defendant owed a legal duty to the plaintiff to protect him from the acts of a third party.

The only facts to be considered are those set forth in the plaintiffs motion for judgment. On June 7, 1990, the plaintiff, James C. Burdette, came upon the scene of a two-car accident in Westmoreland County. After Burdette stopped to render assistance, he observed an altercation between the operator of one of the automobiles involved in the accident, Gary D. Hungerford, and the occupants of the other automobile. Burdette saw Hungerford strike one of the occupants of the other vehicle, ‘ ‘both with his open hand and with his fist, knocking her to the ground.” The woman appeared to be “seriously injured.”

When Burdette undertook to assist the woman, Hungerford attacked Burdette and began beating Burdette with his fists. Hunger-ford then obtained a shovel and beat Burdette’s head and other parts of his body with the shovel, causing visible injuries (the first attack).

Burdette escaped from Hungerford and, because he was concerned about the safety of his three-year-old son, went to his vehicle in order to move his son to a safer place. While Burdette was carrying his son, Hungerford again attacked Burdette, striking him with an iron pipe or some similar weapon, “causing additional injuries to *311[Burdette] and endangering his three year old son” (the second attack).

During the first attack, the defendant, Arty Marks, Deputy Sheriff of Westmoreland County, arrived upon the scene. Marks was on duty and in uniform at the time. Marks observed part of the first attack and all of the second attack.

Marks was personally acquainted with Burdette and knew that Burdette “was a law abiding resident of Westmoreland County [and] not disposed to violence.” Marks also was acquainted with Hungerford and knew that Hungerford “was a frequent law violator . . . with certain suspended sentences.” Marks “knew that [Hunger-ford] had appeared as a witness ... in a murder prosecution” and, therefore, ‘ ‘was reluctant to arrest [Hungerford] because such action might result in major legal problems for [Hungerford].”

Marks also knew that Burdette “was in distress” and “could see that [Burdette] was being seriously injured.” Nevertheless, Marks did not render assistance to Burdette, even after Burdette requested his help.

Burdette alleged that, in “failing and refusing to perform his sworn duty and [in] failing to take charge of [Hungerford] under the circumstances,” Marks was grossly negligent. Burdette further alleged that such negligence was a proximate cause of his injuries.

Marks demurred to Burdette’s motion for judgment on the grounds that Burdette “failed to state a cause of action against Marks in that [Burdette’s] allegations ... do not create in law a special relation between Marks and . . . Hungerford which imposes a duty upon Marks to control the conduct of Hungerford or create in law a special relation between Marks and [Burdette] which gives to [Burdette] a right to protection.” The trial court sustained Marks’ demurrer, dismissed Burdette’s action, and entered judgment in favor of Marks.1 This appeal ensued.

To constitute actionable negligence, a legal duty must exist, and there must be a violation of that duty with resulting damage. Marshall v. Winston, 239 Va. 315, 318, 389 S.E.2d 902, 904 (1990); Fox v. Custis, 236 Va. 69, 73-74, 372 S.E.2d 373, 375 (1988). Generally, a person has no duty to control the conduct of third persons in order to prevent physical harm to another. Marshall, 239 Va. at 318, 389 S.E.2d at 904. This is particularly so when the third person *312commits acts of assaultive criminal behavior because such acts cannot reasonably be foreseen. Id. However, the general rule does not apply when a special relation exists (1) between the defendant and the third person which imposes a duty upon the defendant to control the third person’s conduct, or (2) between the defendant and the plaintiff which gives a right to protection to the plaintiff. Id.; accord Dudley v. Offender Aid and Restoration, 241 Va. 270, 276, 401 S.E.2d 878, 881 (1991); Fox, 236 Va. at 74, 372 S.E.2d at 375; Klingbeil Management Group Co. v. Vito, 233 Va. 445, 447-48, 357 S.E.2d 200, 201 (1987).

When a negligence claim is made against a public official, a distinction must be drawn between the official’s public duty owed to the citizenry at large and the official’s special duty owed to a specific, identifiable person or class of persons. Marshall, 239 Va. at 319, 389 S.E.2d at 905. A public official cannot be held civilly liable for violating a duty owed to the public at large because it is not in society’s best interest to subject public officials to potential liability for every action undertaken. Id. Therefore, only a violation of a special duty owed to a specific, identifiable person or class of persons will give rise to civil liability of a public official. Id.

To state a viable claim of Marks’ liability in the present case, a special relation must be shown to have existed between Marks and Burdette which gave rise to a special duty on the part of Marks to protect Burdette.2 In determining whether such a special relation existed, it is important to consider whether Marks reasonably could have foreseen that he would be expected to take affirmative action to protect Burdette from harm.

Marks was present when Burdette was under attack by Hunger-ford. Marks, a uniformed officer, was on duty as a deputy sheriff at the time. Therefore, it reasonably could be inferred that Marks was armed and possessed the capabilities for subduing Hungerford without being subjected to undue danger. Marks knew or should have known that Burdette was in great danger of serious bodily injury or death. Indeed, Burdette even asked Marks for protection from Hungerford.

We think that, based upon the particular facts alleged, a special relation existed between Marks and Burdette which imposed a duty upon Marks to render assistance to Burdette. Therefore, the *313present case falls within one of the exceptions to the general rule. Consequently, we hold that, under the facts alleged, Marks owed a legal duty to protect Burdette from Hungeford’s attack. Thus, the trial court erred in sustaining Marks’ demurrer and in dismissing this action.

Accordingly, we will reverse the trial court’s judgment and remand the case for further proceedings consistent with the views expressed in this opinion.

Reversed and remanded.

4.2.2.3.10.4.6 Warren v. District of Columbia 4.2.2.3.10.4.6 Warren v. District of Columbia

Carolyn WARREN, et al., Appellants, v. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, et al., Appellees. Wilfred NICHOL, Appellant, v. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA METROPOLITAN POLICE DEPARTMENT, et al., Appellees.

Nos. 79-6, 79-394.

District of Columbia Court of Appeals.

Argued En Banc April 13, 1981.

Decided Dec. 21, 1981.

Stephen A. Friedman, Washington, D. C., for appellants.

Charles L. Reischel, Deputy Corp. Counsel, with whom Judith W. Rogers, Corp. Counsel, and David P. Sutton, Asst. Corp. Counsel, Washington, D. C., were on the petition, for appellees.

Before NEWMAN, Chief Judge, and KELLY, KERN, NEBEKER, HARRIS, MACK and FERREN, Associate Judges.

*2NEBEKER, Associate Judge:

Appellants Carolyn Warren, Miriam Douglas, and Joan Taliaferro in No. 79-6, and appellant Wilfred Nichol in No. 79-394 sued the District of Columbia and individual members of the Metropolitan Police Department for negligent failure to provide adequate police services. The respective trial judges held that the police were under no specific legal duty to provide protection to the individual appellants and dismissed the complaints for failure to state a claim upon which relief could be granted. Super. Ct.Civ.R. 12(b)(6). However, in a split decision a three-judge division of this court determined that appellants Warren, Taliaf-erro and Nichol were owed a special duty of care by the police department and reversed the trial court rulings. The division unanimously concluded that appellant Douglas failed to fit within the class of persons to whom a special duty was owed, and affirmed the lower court’s dismissal of her complaint. The court en banc, on petitions for rehearing, vacated the panel’s decision. After rearguments, notwithstanding our sympathy for appellants who were the tragic victims of despicable criminal acts, we affirm the judgments of dismissal.

Appeal No. 79-6

In the early morning hours of March 16, 1975, appellants Carolyn Warren, Joan Tal-iaferro, and Miriam Douglas were asleep in their rooming house at 1112 Lamont Street, N.W. Warren and Taliaferro shared a room on the third floor of the house; Douglas shared a room on the second floor with her four-year-old daughter. The women were awakened by the sound of the back door being broken down by two men later identified as Marvin Kent and James Morse. The men entered Douglas’ second floor room, where Kent forced Douglas to sodomize him and Morse raped her.

Warren and Taliaferro heard Douglas’ screams from the floor below. Warren telephoned the police, told the officer on duty that the house was being burglarized, and requested immediate assistance. The department employee told her to remain quiet and assured her that police assistance would be dispatched promptly. Warren’s call was received at Metropolitan Police Department Headquarters at 6:23 a. m., and was recorded as a burglary in progress. At 6:26 a. m., a call was dispatched to officers on the street as a “Code 2” assignment, although calls of a crime in progress should be given priority and designated as “Code 1.” Four police cruisers responded to the broadcast; three to the Lamont Street address and one to another address to investigate a possible suspect.

Meanwhile, Warren and Taliaferro crawled from their window onto an adjoining roof and waited for the police to arrive. While there, they saw one policeman drive through the alley behind their house and proceed to the front of the residence without stopping, leaning out the window, or getting out of the car to check the back entrance of the house. A second officer apparently knocked on the door in front of the residence, but left when he received no answer. The three officers departed the scene at 6:33 a. m., five minutes after they arrived.

Warren and Taliaferro crawled back inside their room. They again heard Douglas’ continuing screams; again called the police; told the officer that the intruders had entered the home, and requested immediate assistance. Once again, a police officer assured them that help was on the way. This second call was received at 6:42 a. m. and recorded merely as “investigate the trouble” — it was never dispatched to any police officers.

Believing the police might be in the house, Warren and Taliaferro called down to Douglas, thereby alerting Kent to their presence. Kent and Morse then forced all three women, at knifepoint, to accompany them to Kent’s apartment. For the next fourteen hours the women were held captive, raped, robbed, beaten, forced to commit sexual acts upon each other, and made to submit to the sexual demands of Kent and Morse.

Appellants’ claims of negligence included: the dispatcher’s failure to forward the 6:23 a. m. call with the proper degree of urgen*3cy; the responding officers’ failure to follow standard police investigative procedures, specifically their failure to check the • rear entrance and position themselves properly near the doors and windows to ascertain whether there was any activity inside; and the dispatcher’s failure to dispatch the 6:42 a. m. call.

Appeal No. 79-394

On April 30,1978, at approximately 11:30 p. m., appellant Nichol stopped his car for a red light at the intersection of Missouri Avenue and Sixteenth Street, N.W. Unknown occupants in a vehicle directly behind appellant struck his car in the rear several times, and then proceeded to beat appellant about the face and head breaking his jaw.

A Metropolitan Police Department officer arrived at the scene. In response to the officer’s direction, appellant’s companion ceased any further efforts to obtain identification information of the assailants. When the officer then failed to get the information, leaving Nichol unable to institute legal action against his assailants, Nichol brought a negligence action against the officer, the Metropolitan Police Department and the District of Columbia.

The trial judges correctly dismissed both complaints. In a carefully reasoned Memorandum Opinion, Judge Han-non based his decision in No. 79-6 on “the fundamental principle that a government and its agents are under no general duty to provide public services, such as police protection, to any particular individual citizen.” See p. 4, infra. The duty to provide public services is owed to the public at large, and, absent a special relationship between the police and an individual, no specific legal duty exists. Holding that no special relationship existed between the police and appellants in No. 79-6, Judge Han-non concluded that no specific legal duty existed. We hold that Judge Hannon was correct and adopt the relevant portions of his opinion. Those portions appear in the following Appendix.1

Judge Pryor, then of the trial court, ruled likewise in No. 79-394 on the basis of Judge Hannon’s opinion. In No. 79-394, a police officer directed Nichol’s companion to cease efforts to identify the assailants and thus to break off the violent confrontation. The officer’s duty to get that identification was one directly related to his official and general duty to investigate the offenses. His actions and failings were solely related to his duty to the public generally and possessed no additional element necessary to create an overriding special relationship and duty.2

Here the effort to separate the hostile assailants from the victims — a necessary part of the on-scene responsibility of the police — adds nothing to the general duty owed the public and fails to create a relationship which imposes a special legal duty such as that created when there is a course of conduct, special knowledge of possible harm, or the actual use of individuals in the investigation. See Falco v. City of New York, 34 A.D.2d 673, 310 N.Y.S.2d 524 (App. Div.1970), aff’d, 29 N.Y.2d 918, 329 N.Y. S.2d 97, 279 N.E.2d 854 (1972) (police offi*4cer’s statement to injured motorcyclist that he would obtain name of motorist who struck the motorcycle was a gratuitous promise and did not create a special legal duty); Jackson v. Heyman, 126 N.J.Super. 281, 314 A.2d 82 (Super.Ct.Law Div.1973) (police officers’ investigation of vehicle accident where pedestrian was a minor child did not create a special legal duty to child’s parents who were unsuccessful in their attempt to recover damages because police failed to identify drivers of vehicle). We hold that Judge Pryor did not err in dismissing No. 79-394 for failure to state a claim.

In either case, it is easy to condemn the failings of the police. However, the desire for condemnation cannot satisfy the need for a special relationship out of which a duty to specific persons arises. In neither of these cases has a relationship been alleged beyond that found in general police responses to crimes. Civil liability fails as a matter of law.

APPENDIX

SUPERIOR COURT OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA CIVIL DIVISION

Civil Action No. 4695-76

CAROLYN WARREN, et al., Plaintiffs, v. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, et al., Defendants.

MEMORANDUM OPINION

The Court, however, does not agree that defendants owed a specific legal duty to plaintiffs with respect to the allegations made in the amended complaint for the reason that the District of Columbia appears to follow the well-established rule that official police personnel and the government employing them are not generally liable to victims of criminal acts for failure to provide adequate police protection. Compare Rieser v. District of Columbia, 183 U.S.App.D.C. 375, 390-91, 563 F.2d 462, 477-78 (1977) (rehearing en banc granted and panel opinion vacated on other grounds; panel opinion reinstated in pertinent part, 188 U.S.App.D.C. 384, 580 F.2d 641 [647] (1978)); Westminster Investing Corp. v. G. C. Murphy Co., 140 U.S.App. D.C. 247, 259-50, 434 F.2d 521, 523-24 (1970) and Yohanan v. Wells, No. 78-0671 (D.D.C. June 28, 1978), with Massengill v. Yuma County, 104 Ariz. 518, 456 P.2d 376 (1969) (en banc); Riss v. City of New York, 22 N.Y.2d 579, 293 N.Y.S.2d 897, 240 N.E.2d 860 (1968); Annot., 46 A.L.R.3d 1084 (1972) and Annot., 41 A.L.R.3d 700 (1972). This uniformly accepted rule rests upon the fundamental principle that a government and its agents are under no general duty to provide public services, such as police protection, to any particular individual citizen. Turner v. United States, 248 U.S. 354, 357-58, 39 S.Ct. 109, 110, 63 L.Ed. 291 (1919); Rieser v. District of Columbia, supra.

A publicly maintained police force constitutes a basic governmental service provided to benefit the community at large by promoting public peace, safety and good order. The extent and quality of police protection afforded to the community necessarily depends upon the availability of public resources and upon legislative or administrative determinations concerning allocation of those resources. Riss v. City of New York, supra. The public, through its representative officials, recruits, trains, maintains and disciplines its police force and determines the manner in which personnel are deployed. At any given time, publicly furnished police protection may accrue to the personal benefit of individual citizens, but at all times the needs and interests of the community at large predominate. Private resources and needs have little direct effect upon the nature of police services provided to the public. Accordingly, courts have without exception concluded that when a municipality or other governmental entity undertakes to furnish police services, it assumes a duty only to the public at large and not to individual members of the community. E.g., Trautman v. City of Stamford, 32 Conn.Supp. 258, 350 A.2d 782 (1975); Henderson v. City of St. Petersburg, 247 So.2d *523 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1971); Massengill v. Yuma County, supra, and Riss v. City of New York, supra. Dereliction in the performance of police duties may, therefore, be redressed only in the context of a public prosecution and not in a private suit for money damages. Massengill, supra.

This rule of duty owed to the public at large has been most frequently applied in cases involving complaints of inadequate protection during urban riots or mob violence. Many of these cases challenge the preparedness of the police to handle such situations, while others, such as Westminster Investing Corp. v. G. C. Murphy Co., supra, challenge the tactical decisions made to curtail or remove police protection from the riot areas. In Westminster, officials of the Metropolitan Police Department of the District of Columbia had decided to limit police presence in the area of the Murphy Company’s store during the firey 1968 riots. Murphy’s store was destroyed and the company filed a claim against the District of Columbia contending that the police department had deliberately or negligently abandoned its policing obligations during the riots and thereby permitted rioters to destroy Murphy’s property. In affirming the dismissal of Murphy’s claim against the District, the United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit held that the District of Columbia had no direct legal obligation to Murphy and that Murphy, therefore, had “no substantive right to recover the damages resulting from failure of [the] government or its officers to keep the peace.” Id. at 252, 434 F.2d at 526, quoting Turner v. United States, supra [248 U.S.] at 358 [39 S.Ct.at 110],

Courts have also found no private duty and no liability in an assortment of other situations which involved allegedly inadequate police protection. In Henderson v. City of St. Petersburg, supra, plaintiff had contacted the St. Petersburg police department and made arrangements for specific police protection while making deliveries in a dark and secluded part of the city. Plaintiff had been previously attacked while making such deliveries and, accordingly, relied upon the assurances of police personnel that officers would be on the scene. Following carefully the instructions given him by the police, plaintiff was, nonetheless, shot by assailants. The order dismissing plaintiff’s complaint against the city was affirmed on the grounds that, in the absence of a special relationship, not present in the case, the police department was under no duty to protect plaintiff Henderson.

It was in Massengill v. Yuma County, supra, that the Arizona Supreme Court, in a unanimous en banc decision, affirmed the dismissal of a complaint alleging that a deputy sheriff and the county employing him were negligent in failing to apprehend two reckless drivers. According to the complaint, the deputy sheriff saw two youths leave a local tavern and drive their cars away at excessive speeds. The deputy sheriff then allegedly followed the two cars, watching them weave back and forth, drive on the wrong side of the road and attempt to pass on a hill. The officer made no attempt to apprehend the drivers or prevent their reckless conduct. Shortly thereafter the two reckless drivers collided with an oncoming vehicle causing the deaths of five of the six persons involved. The Arizona Superior Court had concluded that the duty of defendants to arrest the reckless drivers was a duty owed to the general public and not to the deceased occupants of the oncoming vehicle. The Arizona Supreme Court agreed. Accord, Trautman v. City of Stamford, supra. [Footnote 1 omitted.]

The general duty owed to the public may become a specific duty owed to an individual if the police and the individual are in a special relationship different from that existing between the police and citizens generally. Thus, when the New York police department solicited confidential information to aid in apprehension of gangster Willie Sutton, the police assumed a special duty to the informant who came forward. Schuster v. City of New York, 5 N.Y.2d 75, 180 N.Y.S.2d 265, 154 N.E.2d 534 (1958). Similarly, a special relationship was created when the police arranged a confrontation between a suspect and a witness to a crime, *6thereby giving the suspect an opportunity to assault the witness. Gardner v. Village of Chicago Ridge, 71 Ill.App.2d 373, 219 N.E.2d 147 (1966). In McCorkle v. City of Los Angeles, 70 Cal.2d 252, 74 Cal.Rptr. 389, 449 P.2d 453 (1969), a police officer investigating a traffic accident led plaintiff into the middle of the highway where plaintiff was then struck by another car. The California Court found that a special duty had been created by the officer’s affirmative conduct. Likewise, a parole officer was held to have been in a special relationship with individuals operating a foster home and, therefore, under an obligation to disclose the violent character of a juvenile whom he sought to place in the foster home. Johnson v. State, 69 Cal.2d 782, 73 Cal.Rptr. 240, 447 P.2d 352 (1968).2 The United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia recognized a similar special relationship between a government mental hospital and the family of a violent, assaultive patient who the hospital planned to discharge and who the hospital knew had previously attacked family members. Hicks v. United States, 167 U.S.App.D.C. 169, 511 F.2d 407 (1975).

Plaintiffs in this action contend that they, too, entered a special relationship with the police when Warren and Taliaferro telephoned to request assistance. Courts which have had the opportunity to consider comparable situations have concluded that a request for aid is not in itself sufficient to create a special duty. In Riss v. City of New York, supra, the plaintiff had complained to the police numerous times about a rejected suitor who had threatened her repeatedly. In response to plaintiff’s desperate pleas for help, the police rendered only nominal assistance and refused to help plaintiff further. Plaintiff received a “last chance” threat from the suitor and once more called the police without success. The following day, the suitor carried out his threat by “having a hired thug throw lye in [plaintiff’s] face.” Id. at 584, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 900, 240 N.E.2d at 862. Distinguishing Schuster v. City of New York, supra, the Court held that plaintiff’s pleas for help did not create a special relationship between herself and the police and could not serve as the basis of liability.

The plaintiff in Antique Arts Corporation v. City of Torrance, 39 Cal.App.3d 588, 114 Cal.Rptr. 332 (1974), arranged to have its burglar alarm directly wired to the Torrance police station. Plaintiff contended that the alarm went off during the course of a burglary but the police dispatcher negligently delayed ten minutes before transmitting the alert, thereby allowing the burglars to escape with plaintiff’s goods. Plaintiff argued that the alarm hookup created a special relationship with the police, but the Court rejected this contention, concluding that “an alert from an alarm, irrespective of how transmitted, is no more than a complaint that a crime has been or is being committed.” Id. at 592, 114 Cal.Rptr. at 334.

As noted above, the Florida Appeals Court dismissed the complaint in Henderson v. City of St. Petersburg, supra, notwithstanding plaintiff’s having requested and specifically discussed plans for police protection. After reviewing cases in which the police or other government agency were under a ‘special duty’ different from that owed to the public generally, the Florida Court concluded that a request for police protection, even when accompanied by a promise that protection would be provided, does not create the “special duty” necessary to establish tort liability. Id. at 25.

Plaintiffs have adopted a more novel theory in an attempt to distinguish this case from those discussed above. Plaintiffs con*7tend that although the Metropolitan Police Department may not have been under a specific duty to these plaintiffs at the time of the initial telephone complaint, the police undertook an obligation by taking some action toward rendering assistance. Plaintiffs seem to be saying that no liability would have attached had the police operator refused plaintiffs’ call, had the dispatcher refused to transmit the message, or had the officers refused to respond. However, plaintiffs’ argument continues, once the operator, dispatcher and officers took some action to assist plaintiffs, they all became personally answerable in money damages for failing to render assistance adequate to meet plaintiffs' needs. Without any supporting authority, plaintiffs contend that defendant police employees were “at least” in the position of volunteers and must be held liable as volunteers for any damages resulting from their negligent omissions. Plaintiffs’ argument misapprehends both the legal status of the police officer and the legal status of the volunteer.

In the classic case, H. R. Moch Co., Inc. v. Rensselaer Water Co., 247 N.Y. 160, 159 N.E. 896 (1928), then Judge Cardozo delineated the liability of a volunteer:

It is ancient learning that one who assumes to act, even though gratuitously, may thereby become subject to the duty of acting carefully, if he acts at all .... The hand once set to a task may not always be withdrawn with impunity though liability would fail if it had never been applied at all.... If conduct has gone forward to such a stage that inaction would commonly result, not negatively merely in withholding a benefit, but positively or actively in working an injury, there exists a relation out of which arises a duty to go forward. [Id. at 167, 159 N.E. at 898.]

The Moch case involved a suit against a water company for failure to supply adequate water to fight a city fire. Judge Cardozo found that the failure to provide adequate water to fight the fire constituted, at most, a nonactionable withholding of a benefit. Whatever the omissions and failures of the defendant police officers in this action, those alleged omissions and failures, too, constituted no more than a similar withholding of a benefit.

Moreover, volunteer liability is premised in large part upon the assumption that the volunteer is free to assess each rescue situation, weigh the risks involved, and determine whether to shoulder the obligation or leave it to someone else.3 Police officers clearly are not in a position to make such choices on a ease by case basis and it would be absurd to presume that an individual assumes a permanent “volunteer” status when he becomes a police officer. Again, in the words of Judge Cardozo:

An intention to assume an obligation of indefinite extension to every member of the public is seen to be the more improbable when we recall the crushing burden that the obligation would impose.... A promisor will not be deemed to have had in mind the assumption of a risk so overwhelming for any trivial reward. [Id. at. 165-166, 159 N.E. at 897-98.]

Plaintiffs have also construed the issues in this case as giving rise to “negligent performance of police duties.” In an attempt to avoid the overwhelming case law barring private suits over negligent omissions in the performance of police duties, plaintiffs seek to bring this action within the orbit of cases allowing recovery for injuries caused by negligent acts of police officers in the performance of their official duties. The cases cited by plaintiffs include the negligent handling of a police dog, negligent operation of a police vehicle, and the negligent use of a police weapon. Such cases involve acts of affirmative negligence, for which anyone — police or civilian — would be liable: negligent handling of an attack dog, negligent operation of a motor vehicle, and negligent use of a firearm. Those acts

*8of ordinary negligence do not change in character because they happen to have been committed by a police officer in the course of his duties. However, the allegations of negligence in the present case derive solely from defendants’ status as police employees and from plaintiffs’ contention that defendants failed to do what reasonably prudent police employees would have done in similar circumstances. The difference is between ordinary negligence on the one hand and a novel sort of professional malpractice on the other. A person does not, by becoming a police officer, insulate himself from any of the basic duties which everyone owes to other people, but neither does he assume any greater obligation to others individually. The only additional duty undertaken by accepting employment as a police officer is the duty owed to the public at large.

The public duty concept has drawn some criticism for purportedly creating the rule that: “ ‘Because we owe a duty to everybody, we owe it to nobody.’ ” Riss v. City of New York, supra at 585, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 901, 240 N.E.2d at 862 (Keating, J., dissenting). A duty owed to the public, however, is no less enforceable because it is owed to “everybody.” Public officials at all levels remain accountable to the public and the public maintains elaborate mechanisms to enforce its rights — both formally in the courts and less formally through internal disciplinary proceedings. In the case of the Metropolitan Police Department, officers are subject to criminal charges and a penalty of two years imprisonment for failure to arrest law breakers. D.C.Code 1973, § 4-143. Additionally, officers are answerable to their superiors and ultimately to the public through its representatives, for dereliction in their assigned duties. D.C.Code 1973, § 4-121.

The absence of a duty specifically enforceable by individual members of the community is not peculiar to public police services. Our representative form of government is replete with duties owed to everyone in their capacity as citizens but not enforceable by anyone in his capacity as an individual. Through its representatives, the public creates community service; through its representatives, the public establishes the standards which it demands of its employees in carrying out those services and through its representatives, the public can most effectively enforce adherence to those standards of competence. As members of the general public, individuals fore-go any direct control over the conduct of public employees in the same manner that such individuals avoid any direct responsibility for compensating public employees.

Plaintiffs in this action would have the Court and a jury of twelve additional community representatives join in the responsibility of judging the adequacy of a public employee’s performance in office. Plaintiffs’ proposition would lead to results which the Massengill Court aptly described as “staggering.” Massengill v. Yuma County, supra at 523, 456 P.2d at 381. In this case plaintiffs ask the Court and jury to arrogate to themselves the power to determine, for example, whether defendant Officer Thompson acted in a manner consistent with good police practice when he volunteered to stake out a suspect’s house rather than volunteering to report to the crime scene. Consistent with this contention then, should a Court and jury also undertake to sift through clues known to the police in order to determine whether a criminal could reasonably have been apprehended before committing a second crime? Should a Court also be empowered to evaluate, in the context of a tort action, the handling of a major fire and determine whether the hoses were properly placed and the firemen correctly allocated? Might a Court also properly entertain a tort claim over a school teacher’s ability to teach seventh grade English or over a postman’s failure to deliver promptly an important piece of mail?

Establishment by the Court of a new, privately enforceable duty to use reasonable diligence in the performance of public functions would not likely improve services rendered to the public. The creation of direct, personal accountability between each government employee and every member of the community would effectively bring the *9business of government to a speedy halt, “would dampen the ardor of all but the most resolute, or the most irresponsible in the unflinching discharge of their duties,”4 and dispatch a new generation of litigants to the courthouse over grievances real and imagined. An enormous amount of public time and money would be consumed in litigation of private claims rather than in bettering the inadequate service which draws the complaints. Unable to pass the risk of litigation costs on to their “clients,” prudent public employees would choose to leave public service.

Although recognizing the obligation of public employees to perform their duties fully and adequately, the law properly does not permit that obligation to be enforced in a private suit for money damages. Accordingly, the Court concludes that plaintiffs have failed to state claims upon which relief may be granted and accordingly, the action is dismissed as to all defendants. [Footnote 5 omitted.]

JOSEPH M. HANNON Judge

Dated: November 21, 1978

KELLY, Associate Judge,

with whom MACK, Associate Judge, joins, concurring in part and dissenting in part:

The basic premise underlying the dismissals of these complaints is correct: unless a “special duty” to a particular individual can be shown, public officials and governmental units owe only a general, nonactionable duty to members of the public to provide services such as fire and police protection. Chandler v. District of Columbia, D.C.App., 404 A.2d 964 (1979); Duran v. City of Tucson, 20 Ariz.App. 22, 509 P.2d 1059 (1973); Trautman v. City of Stamford, 32 Conn. Supp. 258, 350 A.2d 782 (1975); Trujillo v. City of Albuquerque, 93 N.M. 564, 603 P.2d 303 (App.1979); 18 E. McQuillan, Municipal Corporations §§ 53.04a, b (3d ed. 1977). As stated in 2 T. Colley, Law of Torts:

The rule of official responsibility, then, appears to be this: That if the duty which the official authority imposes upon an officer is a duty to the public, a failure to perform it, or an inadequate or erroneous performance, must be a public, not an individual injury, and must be redressed, if at all, in some form of public prosecution. On the other hand, if the duty is a duty to the individual, then a neglect to perform it, or to perform it properly, is an individual wrong, and may support an individual action for damages. “The failure of a public officer to perform a public duty can constitute an individual wrong only when some person can show that in the public duty was involved also a duty to himself as an individual, and that he has suffered a special and peculiar injury by reason of its nonperformance.” [Id. § 300, at 385-86 (4th ed. 1932); citation and footnotes omitted.]

This general duty/special duty dichotomy is illustrated by our decision in Chandler v. District of Columbia, supra. There, the District of Columbia, for financial reasons, decided to close several randomly chosen fire stations, one of which was near Mrs. Chandler’s home. After a fire broke out in her home and her two children died from smoke inhalation, Mrs. Chandler sued for wrongful death, alleging that her children’s deaths resulted from the District’s negligence in closing the fire station. Recognizing the general rule of municipal nonliability, this court found that the facts of Mrs. Chandler’s case did not give rise to a special duty or “special relationship.” Id. at 966-67. By way of further analysis, fire protection services are meant to benefit the community as a whole, and because Mrs. Chandler’s children were members of the general public, with nothing to single them out as specific individuals to whom a duty was owed, no special duty had arisen. Without the critical element of duty, an action in negligence does not lie.1

*10The same reasoning applies in police protection cases. For example, in Trautman v. City of Stamford, supra, a plaintiff who was struck by a car while standing on a public sidewalk sued the city and two police officers, alleging a negligent failure to stop drag racing on the street adjacent to the sidewalk. In finding that no special duty was owed the plaintiff, the court stated, “the allegations of the instant case nowhere assert any conduct directed specifically by the defendant police officers toward the plaintiff individually. The conduct of the defendant patrolmen is directed .. . toward the general public of which the plaintiff happened to be a part at the time in question.” Id. 32 Conn.Supp. at 259, 350 A.2d at 783. The same rule has been applied in finding no special duty to protect a young man from violence in a city park, Trujillo v. City of Albuquerque, supra; to warn a motel employee of suspicious persons in the motel parking lot, Sapp v. City of Tallahassee, 348 So.2d 363 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1977); to arrest a drunk driver whose car collided with the plaintiff’s decedent’s car, Massengill v. Yuma County, 104 Ariz. 518, 456 P.2d 376 (1969); to protect a young lady from the threats of her estranged boyfriend, Riss v. City of New York, 22 N.Y.2d 579, 293 N.Y.S.2d 897, 240 N.E.2d 860 (1968); and to protect property during a civil disturbance, Westminster Investing Corp. v. G. C. Murphy Co., 140 U.S.App.D.C. 247, 434 F.2d 521 (1970).

The general, nonactionable duty to provide police services may narrow, however, to a special, actionable duty if two factors are present. First, there must be some form of privity between the police department and the victim that sets the victim apart from the general public. See, e.g., City of Tampa v. Davis, 226 So.2d 450, 454 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1969). That is, the victim must become a reasonably foreseeable plaintiff. Second, there must be specific assurances of protection that give rise to justifiable reliance by the victim. See, e.g., Sapp v. City of Tallahassee, supra at 365-66.

In Bloom v. City of New York, 78 Misc.2d 1077, 357 N.Y.S.2d 979 (1974), several store owners sued the city for negligent failure to protect their property during a civil disturbance in 1968. The complaints alleged that city officials gave specific assurances of police protection, but negligently failed to take steps to carry out the promises. The city moved to dismiss the complaint, relying on the general rule of municipal nonliability. The court denied the motion, easily distinguishing the case from those cases in which there is no special duty:

In the case at bar it is alleged that the plaintiffs were ready, willing and able to protect their premises but that they were restrained by the police who assured them that proper police protection would be provided. There is therefore alleged an affirmative series of acts by which the city assumed a special duty .... [Id. at 1078, 357 N.Y.S.2d at 981.]

See also Silverman v. City of Fort Wayne, 171 Ind.App. 415, 357 N.E.2d 285 (Ind.App. 1976) (dismissal of negligence complaint arising from failure to protect property during riot reversed in light of personal promise of protection).2

In Florence v. Goldberg, 44 N.Y.2d 189, 404 N.Y.S.2d 583, 375 N.E.2d 763 (1978), the police department voluntarily assigned a school crossing guard to cover a particularly busy intersection in Brooklyn. For the first two weeks of school, the infant plaintiff’s mother accompanied him to school and saw a guard at the intersection every day. When the mother accepted employment, she sent the child to school by himself, relying on the guard’s presence at the intersection. *11One day, the guard was ill and the police department failed to provide a replacement or to notify school officials that there would be no guard at the crossing. The child was struck by a taxi cab as he tried to cross the street alone; the mother sued the city in negligence. Upholding a jury verdict for the child, the court emphasized two factors distinguishing that case from general duty cases. First, the duty assumed by the police was a limited one; it was directed toward a specific class of individuals rather than toward the public in general. Id. at 196-97, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587, 375 N.E.2d at 767. Second, the mother had witnessed the provision of services and had relied to her detriment on the guard’s performance. Id. The combination of these two factors led the court to conclude that the general duty to provide police services had become a special duty owed to that child.3

As both the Bloom and Florence courts noted, the concept of special duty is actually no more than an application of the cardinal principal of tort law that, even where no duty to act may exist originally, once one undertakes to act, he has a duty to do so with due care. Florence v. Goldberg, supra at 196, 404 N.Y.S.2d at 587, 375 N.E.2d at 766; Bloom v. City of New York, supra at 1079, 357 N.Y.S.2d at 981. Cf. Security National Bank v. Lish, D.C.App., 311 A.2d 833, 834 (1973) (“[o]ne who assumes to act, even though gratuitously, may thereby become subject to the duty of acting carefully, if he acts at all.”) (quoting Glanzer v. Shepard, 233 N.Y. 236, 239, 135 N.E. 275, 276 (1922)). More precisely, one who begins to perform a service to another, whether gratuitously or not must perform with reasonable care; thus, he subjects himself to liability for any harm suffered because the other reasonably and foreseeably relied upon the actor’s performance. See W. Prosser, The Law of Torts § 56 (4th ed. 1972); 2 F. Harper and F. James, The Law of Torts § 18.6 (1956); 2 Restatement (Second) of Torts § 323 (1965). In the words of Chief Judge Cardozo:

If conduct has gone forward to such a stage that inaction would commonly result, not negatively merely in withholding a benefit, but positively or actively in working an injury, there exists a relation out of which arises a duty to go forward. [Moch Co. v. Rensselaer Water Co., 247 N.Y. 160, 167, 159 N.E. 896, 898 (1928); citation omitted.]

This is not, of course, a theory of strict liability; the actor need only do that which is reasonable under the circumstances. Prosser, supra.

To summarize, there are two prerequisites to a finding of a special duty. First, there must be direct contact or some other form of privity between the victim and the police department so that the victim becomes a reasonably foreseeable plaintiff. Second, there must be specific assurances of police services that create justifiable reliance by the victim. Without both of these elements, the duty to provide police services remains a general, nonactionable duty to the public at large.

II

In reviewing the trial courts’ grants of the motions to dismiss, “we must accept every well-pleaded allegation of material fact ... as true and indulge all reasonable inferences which may arise therefrom.” Early Settlers Insurance Co. v. Schweid, D.C.App., 221 A.2d 920, 922 (1966). The dismissals will be sustained only if it appears “beyond doubt that the plaintiff[s] can prove no set of facts in support of [their claims] which would entitle [them] to relief.” Conley v. Gibson, 355 U.S. 41, 45-46, 78 S.Ct. 99, 101-102, 2 L.Ed.2d 80 (1957). See also Owens v. Tiber Island Condominium Association, D.C.App., 373 A.2d 890, 893 (1977).

*12Under this standard of review, I would hold that the complaints of appellants Warren, Taliaferro (No. 79-6), and Nichol (No. 79-394), contain facts that, if proved, are sufficient to establish that the Police Department owed each a special duty. Appellants Warren’s and Taliaferro’s urgent telephone calls to the Metropolitan Police Department removed them from the broad class of the general public. Appellant Nich-ol ’s direct contact with the officer on the scene of the assault made him a reasonably .foreseeable plaintiff. Any duty assumed by the police from those points on was not a duty to the community as a whole, but a specific duty to identifiable persons.

All three of these appellants have also alleged specific assurances of police protection that may have created justifiable reliance on their parts. When a police department employee tells frantic callers that help is on the way, as in No. 79-6, or that he will obtain vital information for an injured person, as in No. 79-394, it is reasonably foreseeable that the persons so assured may forego, to their detriment, other avenues of help. Once the police embarked upon services under circumstances where it was reasonably foreseeable that a citizen might rely on their performance, they assumed a duty to perform with due care.

Appellant Douglas does not fit within the class of persons to whom a special duty was owed. Although she arguably meets the first prerequisite,4 she does not fulfill the second. Because she was unaware of either the telephone calls to the police or the police’s assurances to the other women, she could not have justifiably relied to her detriment on those assurances. Therefore, the dismissal as to her must be affirmed.

I do not ignore appellees’ “floodgates of litigation” argument and have carefully considered the trial judge’s fear that “[t]he creation of a direct, personal accountability between each government employee and every member of the community would effectively bring the business of government to a speedy halt ... and dispatch a new generation of litigants to the courthouse over grievances real and imagined.”5 The duty which I recognize in this opinion will not create such broad liability. Moreover, the argument

assumes that a strict liability standard is to be imposed and that the courts would prove completely unable to apply general principles of tort liability in a reasonable fashion in the context of actions arising from the negligent acts of police . .. personnel. The argument is ... made as if there were no such legal principles as fault, proximate cause or foreseeability, all of which operate to keep liability within reasonable bounds. No one is contending that the police must be at the scene of every potential crime .... They need only act as a reasonable man would under the circumstances. [Riss v. City of New York, supra at 586, 293 N.Y.S.2d at 902, 240 N.E.2d at 863 (Keating, J., dissenting).]

In my judgment, the complaints of appellants Warren, Taliaferro and Nichol contain sufficient facts from which they may prove that a special duty was owed to them; consequently, the trial judges erred in dismissing their complaints for failure to state a claim upon which relief could be granted. To me, also, gratuitous comments about condemning the recognized “failings” of the police in these cases is no substitute for an independent and objective decisional analysis of an important and sensitive issue.

NEWMAN, Chief Judge,

concurring in part and dissenting in part:

I concur in the majority opinion as to appellant Nichol (No. 79-394). I join the dissent as to appellants Warren, Douglas and Taliaferro (No. 79-6).

4.2.2.3.11 Scott v. Dyno Nobel (8th Cir. 2020) ("The Haze Case") 4.2.2.3.11 Scott v. Dyno Nobel (8th Cir. 2020) ("The Haze Case")

Who decides whether a risk is foreseeable enough to ground a duty?

967 F.3d 741
United States Court of Appeals, Eighth Circuit.
Teddy SCOTT; Melanie Scott, Plaintiffs - Appellants
v.
DYNO NOBEL, INC., Defendant - Appellee
No. 18-2897
Submitted: September 25, 2019Filed: July 24, 2020Rehearing and Rehearing En Banc Denied August 28, 2020

Synopsis

Background: Worker at neighboring facility and his wife brought action against nitric acid manufacturing plant operator alleging that nitric oxides from plant caused worker's severe respiratory injuries. The United States District Court for the Eastern District of Missouri, Henry E. Autrey, J., 2018 WL 8997444, entered summary judgment in operator's favor. Parties filed cross-appeals.
Holding: The Court of Appeals held that question of foreseeability was for jury.
Reversed and remanded.
Kobes, Circuit Judge, dissented and filed opinion.
Procedural Posture(s): On Appeal; Motion for Summary Judgment.

West Headnotes (11)Collapse West Headnotes

Grid ViewList View
In reviewing grant of summary judgment, Court of Appeals views facts in light most favorable to non-moving parties.
Key Number Symbol
170BFederal Courts
170BXVIICourts of Appeals
170BXVII(K)Scope and Extent of Review
170BXVII(K)3Presumptions
170Bk3675Summary judgment
To succeed on claim of negligence under Missouri law, plaintiff must establish that (1) defendant owed duty of care to plaintiff, (2) defendant breached that duty, and (3) defendant's breach proximately caused plaintiff's injury.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IIn General
272k202Elements in general
Under Missouri law, in negligence action, whether duty of care exists is question of law; whether defendant owed duty to particular plaintiff depends in part on whether risk in question was foreseeable.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IINecessity and Existence of Duty
272k213Foreseeability
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272XVIIIActions
272XVIII(D)Questions for Jury and Directed Verdicts
272k1692Duty as question of fact or law generally
Under Missouri law, foreseeability for purposes of establishing whether defendant's conduct created duty to plaintiff for negligence purposes depends on whether defendant should have foreseen risk in given set of circumstances.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IINecessity and Existence of Duty
272k213Foreseeability
Under Missouri law, in determining foreseeability for purpose of defining duty in negligence action, it is immaterial that precise manner in which injury occurred was neither foreseen nor foreseeable.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IINecessity and Existence of Duty
272k213Foreseeability
Under Missouri law, risk is not foreseeable for negligence purposes if it is outside orbit of danger as disclosed to eye of reasonable vigilance.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IINecessity and Existence of Duty
272k213Foreseeability
Under Missouri law, foreseeability is question for jury in negligence action when varying inferences are possible, but where evidence supports only one reasonable finding on foreseeability, issue becomes one that court may determine on summary judgment.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272XVIIIActions
272XVIII(D)Questions for Jury and Directed Verdicts
272k1692Duty as question of fact or law generally
Under Missouri law, proximate cause requires plaintiff to show that injury was natural and probable consequence of defendant's negligence.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272XIIIProximate Cause
272k374Requisites, Definitions and Distinctions
272k386Natural and probable consequences
Under Missouri law, foreseeability component of proximate cause required to establish negligence claim refers to whether defendant could have anticipated particular chain of events that resulted in injury.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272XIIIProximate Cause
272k374Requisites, Definitions and Distinctions
272k387Foreseeability
Under Missouri law, to determine whether danger was foreseeable, for negligence purposes, test is not balance of probabilities, but of existence of some probability of sufficient moment to induce reasonable mind to take precautions that would avoid it.
Key Number Symbol
272Negligence
272IINecessity and Existence of Duty
272k213Foreseeability
Genuine issues of material fact as to whether it was foreseeable that nitric oxide emissions from nitric acid manufacturing plant could cause injuries to workers at neighboring facility, and whether plant operator took sufficient precautions to avoid such injuries precluded summary judgment in worker's negligence action against plant operator to recover for severe respiratory injuries.
Key Number Symbol
368HSummary Judgment
368HVParticular Cases and Contexts
368Hk242Negligence in general
(Formerly 170Ak2515)

*742 Appeal from United States District Court for the Eastern District of Missouri - St. Louis

Attorneys and Law Firms

Counsel who presented argument on behalf of the appellant and appeared on the brief was Robert W. Schmieder, II, of Saint Louis, MO.
Counsel who presented argument on behalf of the appellee was David M. Bennion, of Salt Lake City, UT. The following attorneys also appeared on the appellee brief; Brandon Mark, I, of Salt Lake City, UT., Alan S. Mouritsen, of Salt Lake City, UT.
Before LOKEN, COLLOTON, and KOBES, Circuit Judges.

Opinion

PER CURIAM.
*743 Teddy and Melanie Scott commenced this diversity action alleging that a nitric acid manufacturing plant operated by Dyno Nobel, Inc. (“Dyno”), negligently emitted a cloud of nitric oxides that engulfed Teddy Scott and several others working at the Calumet Plant (“Calumet”), a neighboring facility in Louisiana, Missouri, causing Scott severe respiratory injuries. After substantial discovery, the district court, applying Missouri law, granted Dyno summary judgment, concluding Dyno did not owe Scott a legal duty of care because his injury was not foreseeable. The Scotts appeal and Dyno cross appeals, raising various issues. We conclude the summary judgment record establishes that the question of foreseeability, as incorporated into the analysis of the legal duty of care under Missouri law, was not appropriate for summary judgment. Accordingly, we reverse and remand for further proceedings, declining to resolve other issues at this interlocutory stage.
I.
Dyno's nitric acid plant converts ammonia into nitrogen oxide and nitrogen dioxide (collectively “NOx”). Water combines with NOx under high pressure in an “absorber” to create nitric acid. In conformity with its air permit, Dyno discharges unconverted NOx gas into the atmosphere through a 108-foot exhaust stack. Periodically, Dyno shuts down the nitric acid plant to perform maintenance. During “startup” to resume nitric acid production, the plant emits more NOx gas than normal as the absorber is gradually ramped up to peak efficiency. At higher concentrations, NOx gas is dark yellow, red, or brown and is denser than air.
NOx is toxic, particularly nitrogen dioxide. When inhaled, NOx can cause numerous respiratory problems. Nitrogen oxide and nitrogen dioxide are listed as “Section 302 Extremely Hazardous Substances” in quantities above their “Threshold Planning Quantity” in the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency's Consolidated List of Chemicals subject to various federal environmental statutes. See 40 C.F.R. Pt. 355, Apps. A, B (2008). During discovery, a Dyno employee testified that documents kept in Dyno's control room included chemical safety cards for nitrogen oxide and nitrogen dioxide. The summary judgment record includes a chemical safety card for nitrogen dioxide published by the National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health showing the skull and crossbones symbol for “acute toxicity,” listing adverse health conditions that occur if the gas is inhaled, and warning that, if not contained, “a harmful concentration of this gas in the air will be reached very quickly.”
As one would expect, Dyno takes numerous precautions to prevent its emissions of NOx gas from coming in contact with persons on or near its plant facility. First and foremost is the 108-foot exhaust stack. As Dyno explained in its Response Brief, the “emissions stack is 108 feet high so that ... stack emissions do not endanger those working on the ground, either near the stack or at a neighboring property like Calumet.” Only the plant's 200-foot “prill tower” is taller than the exhaust stack, and during post-maintenance startups, Dyno does not allow people in the prill tower because startup emissions pose risks to persons located above the exhaust stack. Dyno also conducts startups in the early morning hours when persons are unlikely to be visiting or working at neighboring facilities, monitors the wind direction during startup in the event evacuation is necessary, *744 and avoids starting up if the wind is blowing towards Calumet. Dyno's “Emergency Control and Crisis Communication Plan” includes emergency procedures and first-aid responses in the event of a NOx release. Dyno has a presentation titled “NOx Awareness,” explaining what to do in the event of NOx exposure and referring Dyno employees to its “Information for Treating Doctor” document.
On March 20, 2015, Dyno began a startup at 3:30 a.m. following completion of routine maintenance. At approximately 5:30 a.m., an equipment failure shut the plant down again. After repairs, Dyno reinitiated the startup process sometime after 8:00 a.m., during working hours at Calumet. The Scotts allege that the weather was cloudy and hazy with low, swirling winds. At approximately 8:13 a.m., Scott and his co-workers observed a dark cloud emerge from Dyno's exhaust stack and settle on top of trees to the east of Calumet rather than rising into the atmosphere. A sudden gust of wind swept the cloud into Calumet, enveloping workers that included Teddy Scott. There are many disputed facts regarding this incident, but Dyno does not dispute for purposes of this appeal that its startup emissions traveled from the exhaust stack to Calumet and hit Scott and his co-workers.
1
After substantial discovery, Dyno moved for summary judgment on multiple grounds. On the question of legal duty we consider on appeal, Dyno argued:
although Mr. Scott may be able to argue that it was possible that someone would be injured the way in which he claims he was injured, he cannot successfully establish that such an injury was probable. The Louisiana plant has operated since the 1950's. ... In all of those years, no one has ever been injured by, or claimed to have had any health issues arising out of, emissions from a startup until this case. Certainly, no one has ever seen or heard allegations of a plume behaving in the manner described in this case. Thus, there is simply no evidence from which a jury might conclude that Dyno could have reasonably foreseen or anticipated the likelihood of an injury of the type claimed by Mr. Scott, and Mr. Scott's negligence claim should therefore be dismissed.
Though this argument was framed in terms of what a reasonable jury might find, the district court accepted the argument as establishing that Dyno owed Teddy Scott no duty of care, a question of law:
[Dyno] did not owe a duty to [Scott]. In many years of operations, [Dyno] never received reports of an undispersed, ground level cloud of smokestack emissions, or of injuries from smokestack emissions. Even if it was perhaps always a possibility that emissions could behave atypically and injure someone on the ground, nothing shows that the probability of that risk would have risen to a foreseeable level.
In reviewing the grant of summary judgment, we of course view the facts in the light most favorable to the Scotts, the non-moving parties. Brooks v. Tri-Systems, Inc., 425 F.3d 1109, 1110 (8th Cir. 2005).
II.
2
3
4
5
To succeed on a claim of negligence under Missouri law, a plaintiff must establish that (1) the defendant owed a duty of care to the plaintiff, (2) the defendant breached that duty, and (3) the defendant's breach proximately caused the plaintiff's injury. Wieland v. Owner-Operator Servs., Inc., 540 S.W.3d 845, 848 (Mo. 2018). Whether a duty of care exists is a question of law; whether a defendant owed a duty to a particular plaintiff depends in part on whether the risk in question was foreseeable. *745 Lopez v. Three Rivers Elec. Co-op., Inc., 26 S.W.3d 151, 156 (Mo. 2000). “Foreseeability for purposes of establishing whether a defendant's conduct created a duty to a plaintiff depends on whether the defendant should have foreseen a risk in a given set of circumstances.” Id. “In determining foreseeability for the purpose of defining duty, it is immaterial that the precise manner in which the injury occurred was neither foreseen nor foreseeable.” Pierce v. Platte-Clay Elec. Coop. Inc., 769 S.W.2d 769, 776 (Mo. 1989)
6
The summary judgment record contains overwhelming evidence that Dyno had actual knowledge “that there is some probability of injury sufficiently serious that an ordinary person would take precautions to avoid” discharging unconverted NOx gas where persons would inhale it. Id. But a risk is not foreseeable if it is outside “the orbit of the danger as disclosed to the eye of reasonable vigilance.” Krause v. U.S. Truck Co., 787 S.W.2d 708, 710 (Mo. 1990) (quotation omitted). Thus, in this case, foreseeability turns on Dyno's conduct in emitting NOx gas from a 108-foot smokestack above the Calumet worksite on the day in question.
The district court concluded that Scott's injury was not foreseeable because “no injuries related to smokestack emissions were reported in decades of operations at Dyno,” and there was “no indication that Defendants believed that there was any meaningful probability that smokestack emissions would travel undispersed at ground level.” In reviewing this conclusion, there is an important threshold question: Who decides whether a risk of injury was foreseeable in a negligence action, the judge or a jury? The district court treated foreseeability as a question of law and decided the issue on summary judgment. As others have noted, however, that approach places a court “in the peculiar position ... of deciding questions, as a matter of law, that are uniquely rooted in the facts and circumstances of a particular case and in the reasonability of the defendant's response to those facts and circumstances.” A.W. v. Lancaster Cty. Sch. Dist. 0001, 280 Neb. 205, 784 N.W.2d 907, 914 (2010).
One response to this “peculiarity” has been to remove the issue of foreseeability from the analysis of duty and to consider it instead under the rubric of breach. The Restatement (Third) of Torts takes this approach: “A lack of foreseeable risk in a specific case may be a basis for a no-breach determination, but such a ruling is not a no-duty determination. Rather, it is a determination that no reasonable person could find that the defendant has breached the duty of reasonable care.” Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 7 cmt. j (Am. Law. Inst. 2010). On this view, duty does not turn on the fact-intensive question of foreseeability; instead, a “no-duty ruling represents a determination, a purely legal question, that no liability should be imposed on actors in a category of cases.” Id.; see A.W., 784 N.W.2d at 915; Thompson v. Kaczinski, 774 N.W.2d 829, 834-35 (Iowa 2009); see generally W. Jonathan Cardi, Purging Foreseeability: The New Vision of Duty and Judicial Power in the Proposed Restatement (Third) of Torts, 58 Vand. L. Rev. 739 (2005).
The Supreme Court of Missouri has not addressed the Third Restatement. Its recent decisions still incorporate foreseeability into the analysis of duty, but not always as an issue of law. In Pierce, the Court declared that “foreseeability for the purpose of defining duty” was an issue for a jury and concluded that “[t]he jury was capable of weighing the evidence and determining that appellant could have foreseen the likelihood that farm machinery would be operated in the vicinity of the unmarked guy wire, that the operator of the machinery would fail to see the wire *746 and run into it, and that the result would be to break the supportive pole allowing the attached cable to drop across the highway.” 769 S.W.2d at 776 (emphasis added). In Lopez, the Court explained that Pierce “should not be read to support the proposition that determining whether a duty exists is for the jury,” but allowed that “[i]n some cases, the jury may be charged with determining whether facts exist that may give rise to a finding of foreseeability, and, in turn, duty.” 26 S.W.3d at 156 n.1. In other words, as we understand this footnote, if duty turns on foreseeability, and varying inferences are possible, the issue is one for a jury.1 This understanding is consistent with Alcorn v. Union Pacific R.R. Co., where the Court explained that “[f]or purposes of duty, and to determine whether Alcorn made a submissible case, the question is whether Union Pacific should have foreseen the risk of danger and whether motorists driving south on County Road 501 were within the class of persons to whom such harm might foreseeably occur.” 50 S.W.3d 226, 238 (Mo. 2001) (emphasis added). Likewise, in Street v. Harris, the Missouri Court of Appeals rejected defendant's motion for summary judgment based on the asserted lack of foreseeability because “whether facts exist that may in turn give rise to a finding of foreseeability is a question for the factfinder.” 505 S.W.3d 414, 417 (Mo. App. 2016) (abrogated on other grounds).
7
8
9
Professor Cardi notes that even among jurisdictions that consider foreseeability in determining duty, some provide that foreseeability is to be decided by a jury. See W. Jonathan Cardi, The Hidden Legacy of Palsgraf: Modern Duty Law in Microcosm, 91 B.U. L. Rev. 1873, 1900-1913 (2011). In California, for example, duty of care is a question of law for the court, and foreseeability is a factor in determining duty, but foreseeability is a question of fact for the jury. Clarke v. Hoek, 174 Cal. App. 3d 208, 214, 219 Cal.Rptr. 845 (1985). This approach is consistent with Judge Cardozo's famous opinion in Palsgraf v. Long Island R.R. Co. that “[t]he risk reasonably to be perceived defines the duty to be obeyed .... The range of reasonable apprehension is at times a question for the court, and at times, if varying inferences are possible, a question for the jury.” 248 N.Y. 339, 162 N.E. 99, 100-01 (1928) (emphasis added). Professor Cardi, citing the footnote in Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 156 n.1, characterizes Missouri as a jurisdiction that reserves a determination of foreseeability for the court. 91 B.U. L. Rev. at 1901 & n.86. We conclude, however, from our close reading of Missouri cases, including the Lopez footnote, that Missouri follows an approach that deems foreseeability a question for the jury, at least when varying inferences are possible. However, as with the issue of proximate cause, which is normally for the jury, where the evidence supports only one reasonable finding on foreseeability, the issue becomes one that the court may determine on summary judgment.2
10
In the district court and on appeal, Dyno relied heavily on *747 Komeshak v. Missouri Petroleum Products Co., where the Missouri Court of Appeals declared that “[d]efendant's duty to warn plaintiff extended only to such dangers as defendant could reasonably anticipate.” 314 S.W.2d 263, 271 (Mo. App. 1958). But Komeshak is not controlling Missouri precedent. Moreover, we conclude it is consistent with our interpretation of later Supreme Court of Missouri decisions such as Lopez because the court in affirming a jury verdict for defendant held that the trial court “properly instructed the jury” that defendant had some duty to warn, and that there was not “sufficient evidence from which a jury could find that defendant could have reasonably foreseen the likelihood of the occurrence that injured plaintiff.” Id. at 269-71. Komeshak’s statement that for a danger to be foreseeable, there “must be a probability of its occurrence,” id. at 271, has been superseded by later guidance from the Missouri Supreme Court: “[t]he test is not the balance of probabilities, but of the existence of some probability of sufficient moment to induce the reasonable mind to take the precautions which would avoid it.” Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 156 (quotation omitted).
11
On the summary judgment record in this case, we conclude the question of foreseeability is subject to varying inferences and is therefore an issue for a jury. Although there was no evidence that emissions of NOx gas from the Dyno smokestack previously had caused injury to workers at the nearby Calumet site, a reasonable jury could find that the circumstances of the emissions in this case created “some probability or likelihood of harm sufficiently serious that ordinary persons would take precautions to avoid it.” Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 156.
First, it is undisputed that NOx emissions are denser than air. While Dyno's expert opined that NOx emissions rise from the smokestack because the stack heats them to 150 degrees Fahrenheit, there is evidence that the stack temperature at the time of the emissions at issue was only 75 to 105 degrees. There is also evidence that Dyno's unsuccessful startup on the day in question, its failure to purge excess NOx from the system before restarting, and the “stagnant” weather conditions that were present could have created higher concentrations, making it more likely that the denser NOx gas would sink upon expulsion from the exhaust stack.
Second, there is evidence that the weather conditions alone could have created some probability the NOx emissions would sink below normal air and endanger persons at the Calumet work site. There is evidence the wind was blowing in that direction at the time of the startup, and some witnesses observed low-hanging cloud cover and foggy conditions that morning. Dyno argued its 2018 air modeling study showed that a plume of emissions would have dispersed to non-dangerous levels by the time it reached Calumet. But Dyno's plant manager acknowledged that cloud cover could prevent the NOx emissions from rising.
Third, the parties disagree whether Dyno adequately notified Calumet prior to the startup in question. The Scotts allege that Dyno failed to notify Calumet of the risks of the startup emissions and then failed to continuously monitor those emissions. Dyno counters that it satisfied any obligation to warn by telling Calumet it would be deprived of steam while Dyno started up.
It is not our task to weigh these disputed fact contentions, and our brief description of the factually complex summary judgment record should not be taken as an attempt to do so. We only conclude that a reasonable jury could find that the combination of circumstances created some *748 probability of harm to Calumet workers sufficiently serious that ordinary persons would take precautions against it. See Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 156. Therefore, the question of foreseeability, as incorporated into the analysis of duty, was not appropriate for summary judgment.
III.
The Scotts argue the district court erred by not imposing discovery sanctions and by failing to compel Dyno to produce a witness for a Fed. R. Civ. P. 30(b)(6) deposition. In granting summary judgment, the district court denied these discovery motions as moot. Dyno argues that we should affirm the grant of summary judgment on the alternative grounds that no admissible expert opinion established the relevant standard of care or that the NOx plume caused Teddy Scott's injuries. As the case must be remanded, we decline to rule on interlocutory discovery issues at this time, and we decline to decide in the first instance Dyno's alternative contentions regarding the merits of the Scotts’ claims.
The judgment of the district court is reversed and the case is remanded for further proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.

Dissent

Hide all concurrence and dissent visual indicators.
KOBES, Circuit Judge, dissenting.
I agree with the majority that the question in this case is “[w]ho decides whether a risk of injury was foreseeable [for purposes of establishing duty] in a negligence action, the judge or a jury?” Maj. Op. 745. But I believe the Missouri Supreme Court already provided its answer: “[I]t is for the court to determine as a matter of law whether the facts give rise to a duty.” Lopez v. Three Rivers Elec. Coop., Inc., 26 S.W.3d 151, 156 n.1 (Mo. banc 2000).
No Missouri decision has ever embraced the “varying inferences” rule. Both the Missouri Supreme Court and this court have consistently held that “ ‘[w]hether a duty exists is purely a question of law,’ ” and the scope of that duty is also “for the court to resolve.” Tharp v. St. Luke's Surgicenter-Lee's Summit, LLC, 587 S.W.3d 647, 654 (Mo. banc 2019) (quoting Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 155); see also Coomer v. Kansas City Royals Baseball Corp., 437 S.W.3d 184, 199 (Mo. banc 2014); Hoffman v. Union Elec. Co., 176 S.W.3d 706, 708 (Mo. banc 2005); Pearson v. Logan Univ., 937 F.3d 1119, 1127 (8th Cir. 2019) (per curiam); Aragon v. Wal-Mart Stores E., LP, 735 F.3d 807, 809 (8th Cir. 2013).
The majority may have described the better rule. Perhaps Missouri's approach to foreseeability and duty is “peculiar.” Maj. Op. 745–46. But “[t]he ‘proper function’ of a federal court sitting in diversity ‘is to ascertain what the state law is, not what it ought to be.’ ” Emmenegger v. Bull Moose Tube Co., 324 F.3d 616, 625 (8th Cir. 2003) (quoting Klaxon Co. v. Stentor Elec. Mfg. Co., 313 U.S. 487, 497, 61 S.Ct. 1020, 85 L.Ed. 1477 (1941)).
I respectfully dissent.

All Citations

967 F.3d 741

Footnotes

Proximate cause requires a Missouri plaintiff to show that injury was “the natural and probable consequence of the defendant's negligence.” Stanley v. City of Independence, 995 S.W.2d 485, 488 (Mo. 1999). The foreseeability component of proximate cause “refers to whether a defendant could have anticipated a particular chain of events that resulted in injury.” Lopez, 26 S.W.3d at 156; see Callahan v. Cardinal Glennon Hosp., 863 S.W.2d 852, 865 (Mo. 1993).

4.2.2.4 Control of Others and Third Parties 4.2.2.4 Control of Others and Third Parties

4.2.2.4.1 Cuppy v. Bunch ("The Boozy Fishing Trip Case") 4.2.2.4.1 Cuppy v. Bunch ("The Boozy Fishing Trip Case")

CUPPY, et al., Respondents v. BUNCH, Respondent and WHITE, Appellant

(214 N.W.2d 786)

(File No. 11192.

Opinion filed February 15, 1974)

*23Bangs, McCullen, Butler, Foye & Simmons, Rapid City, for plaintiffs and respondents.

Whiting, Lynn, Jackson, Shultz, Ireland & Lebrun, Rapid City, for defendant and respondent.

Costello, Porter, Hill, Banks & Nelson, Rapid City, Francis J. Parker, Deadwood, for defendant and appellant.

DOYLE, Justice.

This is an appeal from judgments entered in favor of the plaintiffs on the consolidated trial of six damage claims arising out of a two-car collision.

On July 4, 1970, the defendants, Bunch and White, who were friends and next-door neighbors, met in a bar in Lead, South Dakota. While there they decided to meet later in Belle Fourche to go fishing at a stock pond nearby. Bunch left and drove to Belle Fourche. White followed shortly thereafter. The two met again at a Belle Fourche cafe at approximately 1:00 p.m. Bunch then drove them to the fishing pond. Bunch fished for only a short while. He was “hung over” from his previous night’s activities and the heat of the day complicated his *24condition. On the trip out and throughout the afternoon, the two imbibed from a gallon thermos jug containing ice, lemonade and a fifth of vodka prepared by White. They left the pond late in the afternoon and upon Bunch’s request, White drove back to Belle Fourche while Bunch slept. Arriving at Belle Fourche, White unloaded his gear from Bunch’s vehicle into his own. He awakened Bunch with some difficulty. When questioned by White in regard to his condition, Bunch replied to the effect that although he did not feel all right, he did not wish to leave his vehicle in Belle Fourche. White then stated to Bunch, “follow me” or “just stay behind me”. White and Bunch then left Belle Fourche, each in his own vehicle, with White in front. At St. Onge, White stopped to check on his friend who, according to White, seemed all right and they continued on. Prior to the collision, the two vehicles came up behind another vehicle. The driver of this vehicle and his wife both testified that the Bunch vehicle would occasionally swerve from the shoulder of the road back out into the opposite lane of travel. This observation caused so much concern that the driver turned off the highway and permitted both vehicles to proceed ahead of him. The collision occurred shortly thereafter. The record indicates that Bunch drove his vehicle across the center line into the path of the plaintiff’s vehicle. The collision occurred in such a manner that the plaintiffs had no opportunity to take any action to avoid it.

In suits brought against both Bunch and White, Bunch virtually conceded liability and the jury returned a judgment against him from which he does not appeal. In the suits against White, the jury also returned a judgment in favor of the plaintiffs and White appeals.

The plaintiffs for their cause of action against White alleged that he:

“* * * did negligently and carelessly operate a motor vehicle for the purpose of leading or guiding a motor vehicle operated by defendant Brian D. Bunch on said public highway, when defendant Marlin G. White knew, or reasonably should have known, that defendant Brian D. Bunch was under the influence of intoxicating liquor and unable to operate the motor vehicle in a reasonably careful and prudent manner.”

*25In order for there to be actionable negligence there must be a duty on the part of the defendant to protect the plaintiff from injury, a failure to perform that duty, and an injury to the plaintiff resulting from such failure. Ecklund v. Barrick, 1966, 82 S.D. 280, 144 N.W.2d 605; Stoner v. Eggers, 1958, 77 S.D. 395, 92 N.W.2d 528; Daniels v. Moser, 1955, 76 S.D. 47, 71 N.W.2d 739.

It is the appellant’s contention that he owed no duty to the respondents. According to Restatement, Second, Torts § 315:

“There is no duty so to control the conduct of a third person as to prevent him from causing physical harm to another unless
(a) a special relation exists between the actor and the third person which imposes a duty upon the actor to control the third person’s conduct, or
(b) a special relation exists between the actor and the other which gives to the other a right to protection.”

The special relations referred to in clause (a) are found in §§ 316-319, none of which is applicable herein. Sections 314a and 320 state the relations relevant to clause (b) which we also find equally inapplicable.

The language in Comment b. of § 315 is appropriate:

“In the absence of either one of the kinds of special relations described in this Section, the. actor is not subject to liability if he fails, either intentionally or through inadvertence, to exercise his ability so to control the actions of third persons as to protect another from even the most serious harm. This is true although the actor realizes that he has the ability to control the conduct of a third person, and could do so with only the most trivial of efforts and without any inconvenience to himself. Thus if the actor is riding in a third person’s car merely as a guest, he is not subject to liability to another run over by the car even though he knows of the other’s *26danger and knows that the driver is not aware of it, and knows that by a mere word, recalling the driver’s attention to the road, he would give the driver an opportunity to stop the car before the other is run over.”

The facts do not, in our opinion, indicate that White did exercise or ever was capable of exercising any control over Bunch at any time relevant to this case. Nor do the facts show that White undertook to assist Bunch which, therefore, makes § 324A of Restatement, Second, Torts, inapplicable.

The respondents’ argument that Steckman v. Silver Moon, Inc., 1958, 77 S.D. 206, 90 N.W.2d 170, is apropos is untenable. In Steckman v. Silver Moon, supra, this court held that the law imposes upon one who undertakes to render assistance the duty of reasonable care toward the one assisted. This rule does not contemplate any duty toward third persons nor do we choose to extend it to do so.

The respondents also argue that what is commonly referred to as the “signal-to-pass” cases, e. g., Thelen v. Spilman, 1957, 251 Minn. 89, 86 N.W.2d 700, are supportive of the judgment in their favor. We find those cases factually inapposite to the one before us.

As a general rule the existence of a duty, i. e., whether a relation exists between the parties such that the law will impose upon the defendant a legal obligation or reasonable conduct for the benefit of the plaintiff, is to be determined by the court. Proesser on Torts, § 36, 3rd Ed., pp. 206, 207; 57 Am.Jur.2d, Negligence, § 34.

In our view, the evidence taken in the light most favorable to the respondents is not supportive of their alleged action against White in that it fails to disclose the existence of any duty owed to the respondents on behalf of White. Therefore, the trial court erred in not directing a verdict for White.

Reversed.

WOLLMAN and DUNN, JJ., concur.

BIEGELMEIER, C. J., concurs in result.

WINANS, J., dissents.

4.2.2.4.2 Maneth v. Tucker ("The Arkansas House Party Case") 4.2.2.4.2 Maneth v. Tucker ("The Arkansas House Party Case")

What is required of a parent in relation to supervision of their children? Who was the relevant child in this case?

M.J. MANETH and Marion Maneth v. Nicholas TUCKER

CA 00-326

34 S.W.3d 755

Court of Appeals of Arkansas Division II

Opinion delivered December 13, 2000

*143 Huckabay, Munson, Rowlett & Tilley, P.A., by: Jim Tilley and Julia L. Busfteld, for appellants.

Kelly & Huckabee, by: Sandy Huckabee, for appellee.

Andree LAYTON ROAF, Judge.

This is a negligence case. Appellants M.J. and Marion Maneth have appealed from a judgment entered on a jury verdict against them in favor of appellee Nicholas Tucker, who was injured in a fight with two third parties at appellants’ house. Because the trial judge erred in refusing to direct a verdict for the Maneths, we reverse. The Maneths have raised several points on appeal. However, because we reverse on the directed verdict, we need not address their other points.

The Maneths went out of state on Friday, January 10, 1998, leaving at home and unsupervised their eighteen-year-old son, Jeff, and their seventeen-year-old daughter, Darcy. Before leaving, the Maneths gave permission for Jeff to have his golf-team members and for Darcy to have a fiiend or two over to the house. On Friday night, Tucker, who was eighteen years old, came uninvited to a party at the Maneths’ house, as did many other young people. No problems occurred that night, although liquor was consumed. On Saturday, bringing beer, Tucker returned to the Maneths’ house without an invitation. Later estimates put the crowd at thirty to fifty people, many of whom were consuming alcoholic beverages. Later that night, Tucker intervened in a quarrel that had erupted between Chris Madding and Bubba Lucas. He grabbed Chris’s shirt and accidentally tore it, enraging Chris. Even though Tucker apologized to him, Chris punched Tucker in the face several times, and Chris’s fraternity brother, Nick Morris, also hit Tucker. Several of Tucker’s teeth were knocked out, and he suffered other facial injuries that required surgery. Chris and Nick were also over the age of majority.

Tucker then sued the Maneths, Chris, and Nick. He alleged that the Maneths were negligent in failing to make their home safe and in the supervision of their children. The Maneths’ motions for directed verdict were denied, and the case was submitted to the jury on interrogatories. The Maneths were also unsuccessful in attempting to persuade the circuit judge to give the following jury instruction, AMI 1103:

In this case, Nicholas Tucker was a licensee upon the premises of Marion and M.J. Maneth.
*144An owner of property owes a licensee no duty until his presence on the premises is known or reasonably should be known. Then, the owner owes the licensee only a duty not to cause him injury by willful or wanton conduct. If, however, the owner knows or has reason to know of a condition on the premises which is not open and obvious and which creates an unreasonable harm to licensees, he is under the duty to use ordinary care to make the condition safe <?r to warn those licensees who do not know or have reason to know of the danger.

The circuit judge did, however, give the following instruction, AMI 604, over the Maneths’ objections:

A person who knows, or reasonably should know, that a child may be affected by his act, failure to act, or conduct is required to anticipate the ordinary behavior of children and to use care commensurate with any danger reasonably to be anticipated under the circumstances. A failure to use this degree of care is negligence.

The jury found the Maneths five percent, Tucker five percent, Chris fifty percent, and Nick forty percent at fault, and set Tucker’s damages at $50,000. The trial judge entered judgment for Tucker in the amount of $47,500. Only the Maneths appeal from this judgment.

In their-first point on appeal, the Maneths argue that the circuit judge erred in refusing to direct a verdict in their favor. A motion for directed verdict is a challenge to the .sufficiency of the evidence. Sparks Regional Med. Ctr. v. Smith, 63 Ark. App. 131, 976 S.W.2d 396 (1998). When reviewing the denial of a motion for directed verdict, this coürt affirms if the jury’s verdict is supported by substantial evidence. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Binns, 341 Ark. 157, 15 S.W.3d 320 (2000). Substantial evidence is evidence that is of sufficient certainty and precision to compel a conclusion one way or another, forcing or inducing the mind to pass beyond suspicion or conjecture. Home Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Jones, 63 Ark. App. 221, 977 S.W.2d 12 (1998). On appeal, only the evidence favorable to the appellee, and all reasonable inferences therefrom, will be considered. Id.

To establish a prima facie case in tort,- a plaintiff must show that damages were sustained, that the defendant was negligent, and that such negligence was a proximate cause of the damages. Ouachita Wilderness Inst. v. Mergen, 329 Ark. 405, 947 S.W.2d 780 *145(1997). Questions that must be answered in a negligence case are: (1) what duty, if any, the defendant owed the plaintiff; (2) whether that duty was breached; (3) whether it was reasonably foreseeable that such a breach would cause the injury; (4) whether the negligent act caused or was a substantial factor in causing the injury; and (5) whether there was an intervening cause. Keck v. American Employment Agency, Inc., 279 Ark. 294, 652 S.W.2d 2 (1983). Duty is a concept that arises out of the recognition that relations between individuals may impose upon one a legal obligation for the other. Shannon v. Wilson, 329 Ark. 143, 947 S.W.2d 349 (1997). The question of what duty, if any, is owed by one person to another is always a question of law. Heigle v. Miller, 332 Ark. 315, 965 S.W.2d 116 (1998).

The Maneths assert that Tucker was a social guest, albeit an uninvited one, and that they only owed him the duty that a landowner owes a licensee. We agree. Although Tucker was not invited to the Maneths’ house, Jeff and Darcy obviously acquiesced in his attendance at the party. A social guest is a licensee. Tucker v. Sullivan, 307 Ark. 440, 821 S.W.2d 470 (1991). The duty owed by a landowner to a licensee is to refrain from wantonly or wilfully causing injury. Guthrie v. Tyson Foods, Inc., 285 Ark. 95, 685 S.W.2d 164 (1985). To constitute willful or wanton conduct there must be a course of action that shows a deliberate intention to harm or that shows utter indifference to, or conscious disregard of, the safety of others. Lively v. Libbey Memorial Physical Medicine Ctr., Inc., 311 Ark. 41, 841 S.W.2d 609 (1992). While the owner of property owes no duty to make the premises safe for licensees, nor is he required to warn them of obvious or patent dangers, there should be a duty to warn such person of hidden dangers known to the owner. Dorton v. Francisco, 309 Ark. 472, 833 S.W.2d 362 (1992). The duty to warn does not extend to dangers or risks that the trespasser or licensee should have been expected to recognize. Id.; King v. Jackson, 302 Ark. 540, 790 S.W.2d 904 (1990).

Tucker argues that the case involves not only the question of a landowner’s duty to a social guest but also the Maneths’ legal duty as parents to supervise their children. Tucker concedes that the family-purpose doctrine has not been accepted in Arkansas and that the Arkansas Supreme Court has held that the negligence of a child cannot be imputed to the parent merely because of the parental relationship. Bieker v. Owens, 234 Ark. 97, 350 S.W.2d 522 (1961). *146However, citing Bieker, supra, Tucker asserts that the question is whether the Maneths permitted their children to commit acts that could reasonably be expected to cause injury to another. In Farm Bureau Mutual Insurance Co. of Arkansas v. Henley, 275 Ark. 122, 124, 628 S.W.2d 301, 302 (1982), our supreme court discussed the requirements of parents as set forth in Bieker. The court stated:

The issue of negligent supervision was thoroughly discussed in Bieker v. Owens, 234 Ark. 97, 350 S.W.2d 522 (1961) where we stated:
Since each human mind and personality is exclusively that of the individual possessing it, it would be unreasonable to place an absolute responsibility for the acts of another on any person. But where the parent (1) has the opportunity and ability to control a minor, and (2) has knowledge of the tendency or proclivity of the minor to commit acts which could normally be expected to cause injury to others, and (3) after having such opportunity, ability and knowledge has failed to exercise reasonable means of controlling the minor or appreciably reduce the likelihood of injury to others because of the minor’s acts, the parent should be made to respond to those who have been injured by such acts of the minor....
We then stated that the parent is not liable when there is nothing to show any knowledge by the parent of a line of conduct on the part of the child.

Tucker asserts that the Maneths had notice that at least eleven teenagers would be unsupervised at their home for a party on a weekend; that they knew there were more teenagers at their home than what was originally planned; and that they learned through a phone call to Darcy that the Saturday night party had “gotten out of hand.” Tucker asserts that the Maneths had this knowledge prior to his injury and took no steps to protect him and others who were guests that Saturday night. He argues that it was foreseeable that Tucker would be in danger given the numbers of teenagers at the party, the fact that the party was unsupervised, and the fact that alcohol was present at the party. His arguments are unavailing based on the evidence in the record. Under Bieker, there is no basis to find the Maneths liable for negligent supervision. The parent is not liable when there is nothing to show any knowledge by the parent of a line of conduct on the part of the child. Here, testimony was uncontradicted that Darcy, the only person under eighteen, had not engaged in throwing parties or even been in any *147trouble before. The same is true for her eighteen-year-old brother. There is no evidence that the Maneths had knowledge of the tendency or proclivity of Darcy to commit acts which could normally be expected to cause injury to others. In fact, neither Darcy nor Jeff caused injury to anyone in this case.

The case against the Maneths should not have gone to the jury. There was no evidence of willful or wanton behavior by the Maneths; it was not reasonably foreseeable that their children would host, and Tucker would attend, an out-of-control beer party at their house or that Tucker would get injured in a fight with two other individuals at that party; there was no substantial evidence that the Maneths knew or should have known of the danger to Tucker; and Tucker should have been aware of the likely consequences of intervening in a heated argument involving a young man who had been drinking alcoholic beverages and who, according to Tucker, had a reputation for getting into fights. Because the circuit judge erred in refusing to direct a verdict for the Maneths, we need not address the remaining issues on appeal concerning the erroneous jury instructions.

■Reversed and dismissed as to the Maneths.

PITTMAN and Griffen, JJ., agree.

4.2.2.4.3 Avitia v. Crisis Preparation & Recovery Inc., 536 P.3d 776, 778 (Ariz. 2023) 4.2.2.4.3 Avitia v. Crisis Preparation & Recovery Inc., 536 P.3d 776, 778 (Ariz. 2023)

4.2.2.4.4 O’Donnell v. Bailey & Assocs. Counseling, 2023 IL App (1st) 221736, ¶ 3, ___ N.E.3d ___ (2023) 4.2.2.4.4 O’Donnell v. Bailey & Assocs. Counseling, 2023 IL App (1st) 221736, ¶ 3, ___ N.E.3d ___ (2023)

4.2.2.4.5 Godwin v. Facebook, Inc. 4.2.2.4.5 Godwin v. Facebook, Inc.

Godwin v. Facebook, Inc., 2020-Ohio-4834, ¶¶ 1-38, 160 N.E.3d 372, 375–86

JOURNAL ENTRY AND OPINION
SEAN C. GALLAGHER, J.:
{¶ 1} Debbie Godwin, as the executor of the estate of Robert Godwin, Sr., appeals the trial court's judgment in which all claims against Facebook, Inc., Facebook Payments, Inc., Facebook Services, Inc., Atlas Solutions, L.L.C., and CrowdTangle, Inc., were dismissed with prejudice. For the sake of clarity and expediency, the appellees will be referred to collectively as Facebook unless otherwise noted.
{¶ 2} This case arises from disturbing facts as presented through a sympathetic lens. The events underlying the current claims stem from the senseless murder of Robert Godwin, Sr., on Easter weekend in 2017. By all accounts, Robert Godwin was a good man devoted to his family and friends. On that fateful day, Robert Godwin was simply enjoying a moment in a local park when accosted by a complete stranger determined to murder anyone in a horrifyingly public manner. Nevertheless, the claims before this court are not those leveled against the perpetrator of the crime. Instead, the primary focus of this appeal is the purely legal implications of the relationship between a social media conglomerate and its customers, and whether the corporation can be liable for failing to intervene in one of its customer's criminal acts.
{¶ 3} Robert Godwin, Sr., Godwin's father, was murdered by Steve Stephens — a video of the murder was briefly posted to Stephens's social media account, part of the social media network that is owned and managed by Facebook, Inc. Stephens committed suicide two days later. Godwin filed a wrongful death action against Stephens's estate, all the while maintaining that the estate is merely a “nominal defendant” in the action.1 In addition, Godwin included allegations against Facebook for its alleged failure to warn Robert Godwin of Stephens's intention, of which Facebook should have been aware based on a statement Stephens posted before the attack and based on Facebook's in depth and financially motivated use of its users' information. On the day of the tragic events, Stephens posted an ominous, but relatively *376 ambiguous, statement on his social media account. In that message, Stephens stated:
FB my life for the pass year has really been fuck up!!! lost everything ever had due to gambling at the Cleveland Jack casino and Erie casino ... I not going to go into details but I'm at my breaking point I'm really on some murder shit ... FB you have 4 minutes to tell me why I shouldn't be on deathrow!!!! dead serious #teamdeathrow.2
“Minutes” later, Stephens randomly approached Robert Godwin, who was sitting in a local park. Stephens pulled out a handgun and shot him after a brief dialogue.
{¶ 4} Godwin asserted five causes of action against Facebook: (1) common law negligence for failing to warn the police of Stephens's threat; (2) civil recovery for a criminal act in failing to report a terrorist threat made by Stephens; (3) statutory negligence for failing to warn in violation of R.C. 2921.22; (4) wrongful death; and (5) survivorship. There are two discrete veins of liability underlying Godwin's claims — one relating to Stephens's message published before the murder and another relating to Facebook's use of its users' information.
{¶ 5} In the complaint, Godwin alleged that her negligence claims “focuses on Facebook's own conduct in operating a separate and distinct business — a business that focuses on the collection, analysis, use, exploitation and/or sale of [users'] information” (hereinafter “data-mining practices”). (Emphasis added.) Complaint at ¶ 2. According to Godwin, a duty was owed because of “[t]he Facebook Defendants' special business relationship with [their] users and the acquisition of intimate knowledge/information relating to their activities, intentions, wishes, desires and even their specific location.” (Emphasis added.) Id. at ¶ 7. However, Godwin's claims “do not require the Facebook Defendants to monitor, edit, withdraw or block any content supplied by [their] users.” Id. at ¶ 8. Throughout the complaint, it is alleged that Facebook utilizes its data-mining practices for financial gain, and from those general allegations, Godwin concludes that Facebook owes a duty to control its users' conduct outside of their business-consumer relationship. There are no factual allegations identifying anything specifically discovered as a result of Facebook's data-mining practices, except for the fact that Stephens owned and used firearms — although there are no allegations that Stephens's possession or use of those firearms was illegal or otherwise unsafe. Godwin nevertheless opines that Stephens's ownership and use of firearms was “suggestive of his violent tendencies.”
{¶ 6} In the third count of the complaint, Godwin alleges that Facebook “failed to take any steps to warn or protect those threatened by Mr. Stephens' stated intention to do some ‘murder shit’ by alerting law enforcement authorities” and such an act was in contravention of the duty established in R.C. 2921.22 “to warn the general public about Mr. Stephens' commission of a felony.” Id. at ¶ 102-103. R.C. 2307.60 creates a statutory cause of action for those injured by criminal acts in Ohio to seek compensation for damages from the perpetrator of the criminal act. Godwin alleges that Facebook's failure to report the “making terroristic threat” crime, committed by Stephens through the posting of the statement, was in violation of R.C. 2921.22, and therefore, Facebook could be held liable for their inaction under R.C. 2307.60. Although Godwin framed the claim as two separate negligence and statutory claims, the negligence claim advanced *377 in count three is merely duplicative of the civil-recovery statutory claim advanced in count two and shall be treated as a single claim.
{¶ 7} Accordingly, there are two claims or theories of liability advanced in the complaint against Facebook: (1) the common law negligence claim, based on the failure to warn Robert Godwin of Stephens's dangerous propensity of which Facebook was aware through its data-mining practices, which is the underlying negligence theory upon which the wrongful death and survivorship claims arise and (2) the civil-right-of-recovery claim based on R.C. 2921.22 and 2307.60 stemming from Stephens's message posted to his social network page “minutes” before Robert Godwin's tragic and senseless murder.
{¶ 8} The trial court concluded that Godwin failed to state any claim upon which relief could be granted under Civ.R. 12(B)(6). After dismissing the allegations against Facebook, the trial court quashed a subpoena Godwin issued to Facebook seeking the contents of Stephens's social-media account; the subpoena was issued after Facebook had been dismissed from the case and was no longer a party to the action as contemplated under Civ.R. 45. That subpoena was in furtherance of the pending claims against Stephens's estate. In this appeal, Godwin also challenges the trial court's interlocutory decision to quash the subpoena.
1
{¶ 9} We sua sponte ordered the parties to brief the following issues:
whether this court has jurisdiction to review: (1) The order granting the motion to quash filed by the appellees (see In re Grand Jury Proceeding of Doe, 150 Ohio St.3d 398, 2016-Ohio-8001, 82 N.E.3d 1115; Hanick v. Ferrara, 7th Dist. Mahoning No. 18 MA 0073, 2019-Ohio-880 [2019 WL 1223248], ¶ 25; In re Estate of Adkins, 4th Dist. Lawrence No. 16CA22, 2016-Ohio-5602 [2016 WL 4537814]; In re Tracy M., 6th Dist. Huron No. H-04-028, 2004-Ohio-5756 [2004 WL 2426243]); and (2) the order granting the appellees' motion to dismiss (see Rae-Ann Suburban, Inc. v. Wolfe, 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 107536, 2019-Ohio-1451 [2019 WL 1754669]).
Generally speaking, the granting of a motion to quash a subpoena is not considered a final appealable order. See, e.g., Ferrara. In addition, in Wolfe, the panel concluded that a “partial final order is not appealable pursuant to Civ.R. 54(B) if pending unresolved claims ‘touch upon the very same facts, legal issues and circumstances’ as the resolved claims. Wolfe at ¶ 16, quoting Altenheim v. Januszewski, 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 105860, 2018-Ohio-1395, 2018 WL 1778660, ¶ 3-7, 10-13.
2
{¶ 10} Facebook and Godwin agreed that Wolfe was distinguishable, based on the fact that Facebook's alleged nonfeasance was independent of and unrelated to the underlying action against Stephens who committed the murder, and therefore, the order granting the motion to dismiss was final and appealable under R.C. 2505.02 and Civ.R. 54(B). We agree with the parties' assessment. Alexander v. Buckeye Pipe Line Co., 49 Ohio St.2d 158, 160, 359 N.E.2d 702 (1977); Noble v. Colwell, 44 Ohio St.3d 92, 540 N.E.2d 1381 (1989), syllabus; see generally Doolin v. Old River Yacht Club L.P., 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 87653, 2006-Ohio-5922, 2006 WL 3234021. Godwin's allegations against Facebook are wholly independent of her claims against the nominal defendant who is alleged to have committed murder. Wolfe is not applicable, and neither party otherwise challenges our jurisdiction to review the judgment of dismissal. App.R. 16(A)(7).
*378 3
4
{¶ 11} With respect to the motion to quash, however, the parties disagree. A motion to quash a discovery subpoena is generally considered “a proceeding ancillary to an action” and therefore a provisional remedy pursuant to R.C. 2505.02(A)(3). In re Grand Jury Proceeding of Doe, at ¶ 19. Thus, in order to determine whether such a provisional remedy qualifies as a final order pursuant to R.C. 2505.02(B)(4), the party appealing must demonstrate both that
(a) The order in effect determines the action with respect to the provisional remedy and prevents a judgment in the action in favor of the appealing party with respect to the provisional remedy.
(b) The appealing party would not be afforded a meaningful or effective remedy by an appeal following final judgment as to all proceedings, issues, claims, and parties in the action.
In support of our jurisdiction over the discovery dispute, Godwin claims the granting of a motion to quash is final under R.C. 2505.02 based on Future Communications, Inc. v. Hightower, 10th Dist. Franklin No. 01AP-1175, 2002-Ohio-2245, 2002 WL 926769, in which it was concluded that the denial of a motion to quash a discovery subpoena could be considered final and appealable. The denial of a motion to quash requires a nonparty to produce documents, an act that cannot be remedied at the conclusion of the case after the documents have been produced. Id. For this reason, the denial of a motion to quash is generally considered a final appealable order because the appealing party lacks any meaningful remedy following the final judgment as contemplated under R.C. 2505.02(B)(4). Id. The granting of a motion to quash does not implicate the same concerns. Ferrara at ¶ 25; McCarthy v. Anderson, 5th Dist. Licking No. 17 CA 36, 2018-Ohio-1993, 2018 WL 2318097, ¶ 19; In re Estate of Adkins at ¶ 9; In re Tracy M. at ¶ 29.
5
{¶ 12} In light of the fact that the motion to quash was granted, the interlocutory order does not determine the action and prevent a judgment in the action in favor of Godwin with respect to the discovery issue — any discovery-related issues with respect to Godwin's claims against Stephens's estate, such as those presented by the discovery subpoena issued to Facebook as a nonparty, can be resolved in a direct appeal following the conclusion of the case. As a result, we lack jurisdiction to consider the trial court's interlocutory order granting Facebook's motion to quash a subpoena. The only issue ripe for our review is whether the trial court erred in dismissing the cause against Facebook under Civ.R. 12(B)(6).
6
7
{¶ 13} “ ‘A motion to dismiss for failure to state a claim upon which relief can be granted is procedural and tests the sufficiency of the complaint.’ ” State ex rel. Belle Tire Distribs. v. Indus. Comm. of Ohio, 2018-Ohio-2122, 154 Ohio St.3d 488, 116 N.E.3d 102, ¶ 17, quoting State ex rel. Hanson v. Guernsey Cty. Bd. of Commrs., 65 Ohio St.3d 545, 548, 605 N.E.2d 378 (1992). A court may grant a Civ.R. 12(B)(6) motion to dismiss “only when the complaint, when construed in the light most favorable to the plaintiff and presuming all the factual allegations in the complaint are true, demonstrates that the plaintiff can prove no set of facts entitling him to relief.” Id., citing Mitchell v. Lawson Milk Co., 40 Ohio St.3d 190, 192, 532 N.E.2d 753 (1988). A trial court's decision to grant a Civ.R. 12(B)(6) motion to dismiss is reviewed de novo. LGR Realty, Inc. v. Frank & London Ins. Agency, 152 Ohio St.3d 517, 2018-Ohio-334, 98 N.E.3d 241, ¶ 10. In a de novo review, we must independently review the record and afford no deference to the trial court's decision. *379 Moncrief v. Bohn, 2014-Ohio-837, 9 N.E.3d 508, ¶ 4 (8th Dist.).
8
9
{¶ 14} “Under Ohio's liberal pleading rules, all that is required of a plaintiff bringing suit is ‘(1) a short and plain statement of the claim showing that the party is entitled to relief, and (2) a demand for judgment for the relief to which the party claims to be entitled.’
Hammon v. Huntington Natl. Bank, 2018-Ohio-87, 102 N.E.3d 1248, ¶ 59 (8th Dist.), quoting York v. Ohio State Highway Patrol, 60 Ohio St.3d 143, 144-145, 573 N.E.2d 1063 (1991). “However, even under Ohio's notice-pleading standard, a cause of action must be factually supported and courts need not accept bare assertions of legal conclusions.” Enduring Wellness, L.L.C. v. Roizen, 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 108681, 2020-Ohio-3180, 2020 WL 3001027, ¶ 24, citing Tuleta v. Med. Mut. of Ohio, 2014-Ohio-396, 6 N.E.3d 106, ¶ 28 (8th Dist.), and Harper v. Weltman, Weinberg & Reis Co., L.P.A., 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 107439, 2019-Ohio-3093, 2019 WL 3494002, ¶ 33. To the contrary, unsupported legal conclusions are not accepted as true for purposes of a motion to dismiss. Mitchell, citing Schulman v. Cleveland, 30 Ohio St.2d 196, 198, 283 N.E. 2d 175 (1972).
{¶ 15} As briefly discussed, Godwin asserted five causes of action against Facebook: (1) common law negligence for failing to warn of Stephens's propensity for violence of which Facebook was aware based on its data-mining practices; (2) civil recovery for a criminal act in failing to report a terrorist threat made by Stephens; (3) statutory negligence for failing to warn the public of Stephens's published threat in violation of R.C. 2921.22; (4) wrongful death; and (5) survivorship. As stated, those five claims can be separated into two discrete veins of liability that will be separately addressed: the negligence claims and the statutory right-to-recovery claims.
10
{¶ 16} In order to “ ‘maintain a wrongful death action on a theory of negligence, a plaintiff must show (1) the existence of a duty owing to plaintiff's decedent, (2) a breach of that duty, and (3) proximate causation between the breach of duty and the death.’ ” Estate of Ridley v. Hamilton Cty. Bd. of Mental Retardation & Dev. Disabilities, 102 Ohio St.3d 230, 2004-Ohio-2629, 809 N.E.2d 2, ¶ 14, quoting Littleton v. Good Samaritan Hosp. & Health Ctr., 39 Ohio St.3d 86, 92, 529 N.E.2d 449 (1988). Thus, Godwin's negligence claims all fall under the same umbrella — each of the alleged tort claims require Godwin to demonstrate that a duty was owed to prevent Stephens from causing injury to another person under Ohio law.
11
{¶ 17} It is well settled that there is no duty to control the conduct of a third person to prevent the commission of physical harm to another person “unless (a) a special relation exists between the actor and the third person which imposes a duty upon the actor to control the third person's conduct, or (b) a special relationship exists between the actor and the other which gives to the other the right to protection.” Hite v. Brown, 100 Ohio App.3d 606, 613, 654 N.E.2d 452 (8th Dist.1995), citing Gelbman v. Second Natl. Bank of Warren, 9 Ohio St.3d 77, 79, 458 N.E.2d 1262, 1263 (1984) (Gelbman adopted the Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts, 122, Section 315 (1965)), and Fed. Steel & Wire Corp. v. Ruhlin Constr. Co., 45 Ohio St.3d 171, 173, 543 N.E.2d 769, 772 (1989), fn. 1.
{¶ 18} Before discussing the legal framework under which Godwin's claims must be analyzed, it is important to note that the authority upon which Godwin relies is largely inapplicable. There appears to be some confusion as to the nature of *380 the “special relations” Godwin claims to exist for the purposes of stating a claim for relief against Facebook.
{¶ 19} According to Godwin, the complaint is well pleaded because Ohio law recognizes a special relationship as between a business owner and invitee (Simpson v. Big Bear Stores Co., 73 Ohio St.3d 130, 135, 652 N.E.2d 702 (1995)), a common carrier and its passengers, an innkeeper and its guests, a possessor of land and an invitee, a custodian and individual taken into her custody, and an employer and her employee (Jackson v. Forest City Ents., Inc., 111 Ohio App.3d 283, 285, 675 N.E.2d 1356 (8th Dist.1996), citing Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 314A.) Godwin seeks to extend those relationships to a social media company and its users. The unifying theme from those theories of liability, however, is that a duty to protect exists as between the tortfeasor and the injured party. Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 314A, Section 315(b). That line of reasoning is not implicated by Godwin's allegations, in which it is claimed that Facebook is alleged to have a special relationship with Stephens that imposes a duty upon Facebook to control Stephens's conduct to prevent harm to another (in this case Robert Godwin). There are no allegations in the complaint that Facebook shared a special relation with Robert Godwin for the purpose of establishing a duty of protection that would implicate the second exception as set forth in the Restatements Section 315 — the duty to protect the injured person. See, e.g., Simpson (although a business owner owes a duty to protect business invitees from criminal acts it knows or should have known of the substantial risk presented under Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 315, that duty does not extend off the business owner's premises); accord Fletcher v. Maryland Transit Administration, 741 Fed.Appx. 146, 151 (4th Cir. 2018) (school system is not “in charge” of its students after hours and off the school grounds for the purposes of nonfeasance liability).
{¶ 20} In addition, Godwin's theory primarily relies on the presumption that a duty should be imposed because Facebook possessed the ability to control Stephens's conduct through its expansive insight into users' thought processes gained through Facebook's data-mining practices. According to the drafters of the Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 315 (1965), as adopted in Gelbman, 9 Ohio St.3d 77, 79, 458 N.E.2d 1262 (1984), however, there is generally no duty to control the conduct of a third person to prevent harm to another even though “the actor realizes that he has the ability to control the conduct of a third person, and could do so with only the most trivial of efforts and without any inconvenience to himself.” Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 315, Comment b; Estates of Morgan v. Fairfield Family Counseling Ctr., 77 Ohio St.3d 284, 300, 673 N.E.2d 1311, fn. 5 (1997). Godwin's reliance on Facebook's ability to control its users' conduct does not give rise to a duty to control them as contemplated under Ohio law.
{¶ 21} With the limitations on Godwin's arguments in mind, the threshold issue — in cases seeking to impose liability for an actor's failure to prevent harm to another that is caused by a third person — is, whether the actor has a special relationship with the third party that gives rise to a duty to control that third person's conduct. There are few recognized instances in which an actor has the requisite relationship with a third person as to give rise to a duty to control that person's conduct. “Sections 316 to 319 [of Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122] set forth the [special] relations between the actor (the alleged tortfeasor) and the third person which require *381 the actor to control the third person's conduct” for the purpose of preventing harm to another. Estates of Morgan at 294, 673 N.E.2d 1311. The threshold inquiry is whether the complaint alleges sufficient operative facts to establish the existence of the “special relations” as defined in the Restatement of Torts. The traditional Restatement analysis is the tort-law road map in Ohio.
12
{¶ 22} In Estates of Morgan, for example, the Ohio Supreme Court faced the question of expanding the exception to the “no duty to act” rule to a psychiatrist-outpatient relationship. Id. Before that case arose, it had been concluded that the psychiatrist-patient relationship is a “special relation” based on the psychiatrist taking “charge” of the patient in the hospital setting. Littleton v. Good Samaritan Hosp. & Health Ctr., 39 Ohio St.3d 86, 92, 529 N.E.2d 449 (1988) (“Even though Theresa was a voluntary patient, we find that Dr. Murray had sufficient charge of Theresa in the hospital setting such that a special relation was established.”). Littleton relied on the traditional Restatement analysis to arrive at its conclusion. Under Section 319 of the Restatement of Torts, a “special relation” exists “when one takes charge of a person whom he knows or should know is likely to cause bodily harm to others if not controlled.” Id. Estates of Morgan expanded that precedent to include a psychiatrist-outpatient relationship along with the traditional hospital setting, presuming the psychiatrist had “taken charge” of her patient in the outpatient setting. Id.
{¶ 23} Importantly, however, although given the opportunity to expand Ohio tort law to include its own common law test to determining whether the requisite “special relation” exists, the Ohio Supreme Court instead adhered to the analysis set forth in the Restatement of Torts. Id. As the Ohio Supreme Court recognized, courts need not avoid the “traditional Restatement analysis” when expanding the scope of the exceptions to the no-duty-to-act rule. Id. at 294, 673 N.E.2d 1311. “Most courts” actually engage in the traditional Restatement analysis to reach those ends, but through an expansive reading of the applicable provision. Id. at 296, 673 N.E.2d 1311. Ohio continues to follow that the trend. See also Carter v. Reese, 148 Ohio St.3d 226, 2016-Ohio-5569, 70 N.E.3d 478, ¶ 18.
13
{¶ 24} Under the traditional Restatement analysis, there are five recognized “special relations” that justify imposition of liability for nonfeasance. A parent owes a duty to control the conduct of his or her child (Section 316); a master owes a duty to control the conduct of his or her servant (Section 317); the possessor of land or chattels owes a duty to control the conduct of a licensee (Section 318); an actor in charge of a person with dangerous propensities owes a duty to control such a person (Section 319); and an actor having legal custody of another owes a duty to control the other's conduct (Section 320). Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Sections 316-320. “In the absence of a special relationship sufficient to trigger one of these exceptions, a private party is not liable for failing, either intentionally or inadvertently, to exercise control over the actions of a third party so as to protect others from harm.” McCloskey v. Mueller, 446 F.3d 262, 268 (1st Cir. 2006).
14
{¶ 25} In this appeal, Godwin claims that Facebook has taken charge of a person who it knew or should have known was likely to harm to others if not controlled. The primary focus of the complaint, however, is setting forth allegations that Facebook maintains the ability to control Stephens and possessed knowledge of Stephens's propensity for violence gained through its data-mining practices — both *382 of which we accept as true for the purposes of the Civ.R. 12(B)(6) review standard. To this end, Godwin has alleged that Facebook's data-mining practices should have revealed Stephens's propensity to commit murder and that Facebook had the capabilities to exert control over Stephens outside the social-media network by calling authorities. Godwin, however, has not alleged operative facts that could establish Facebook to have been “in charge” of Stephens as contemplated under the Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122 Section 319. See id. at Section 319, illustrations 1-2. Control is not the defining characteristic. Restatement of the Law 2d, Torts 122, Section 315, Comment b.
15
{¶ 26} In this case, there are no allegations supporting a theory that Facebook voluntarily or involuntarily took charge of Stephens such that the duty to wield its control over Stephens arose. This type of taking-charge relationship is exemplified by the physician-patient or psychiatrist-patient relationship, which “arises from an express or implied contract between the physician and patient and imposes on the physician a fiduciary duty to exercise good faith” in treating the patient. Cromer v. Children's Hosp. Med. Ctr. of Akron, 142 Ohio St.3d 257, 2015-Ohio-229, 29 N.E.3d 921, ¶ 25, citing Lownsbury v. VanBuren, 94 Ohio St.3d 231, 235, 762 N.E.2d 354 (2002). Similarly, other states have relied on Section 319 in imposing liability for the nonfeasance of a parole or probation officer who took charge of a released offender. Saint-Guillen v. United States, 657 F.Supp.2d 376, 384 (E.D.N.Y. 2009) (string citing state supreme court decisions). In reviewing whether one “takes charge” of another, courts typically review the degree of oversight between the actor and the third person. For example, in Small v. McKennan Hosp., 403 N.W.2d 410, 414 (S.D. 1987), it was concluded that a probation officer had not “taken charge” of the probationer for the purpose of imposing liability for nonfeasance because the probationer was “allowed to live” on his own and was independently employed — demonstrating the probationer's independence from the probation officer. Id.; see also K.R. v. Visionquest Natl., Ltd., E.D.Pa. No. 17-4689, 2018 WL 1960857, at 3, 2018 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 73846, at 6 (Apr. 25, 2018) (juvenile detention facility housing residents with history of sexual victimization was sufficiently “in charge” of the third party for the purpose of demonstrating the existence of a “special relation” and imposing liability for nonfeasance).
{¶ 27} At the minimum the duty to act in this case requires an existing relationship between the defendant and the third person over whom “charge” is asserted. Godwin has not cited any authority for the proposition that a social media company “takes charge” of its users to the same extent that a medical or mental health professional takes charge of her patient or a parole or probation officer takes charge of her probationer for the purposes of expanding the theory of liability. Although the line between a contractual, business-consumer relationship and a physician-patient relationship may at one point overlap, this case does not present such a question. The complaint is devoid of any allegations of fact that, if proven, would establish the requisite element of Facebook taking “charge” of its users. See, e.g., Dyroff v. Ultimate Software Group, Inc., 934 F.3d 1093, 1101 (9th Cir. 2019) (failure to warn claim correctly dismissed in light of the lack of a special relationship between the social media site and the user); Klayman v. Zuckerberg, 753 F.3d 1354 (D.C. Cir. 2014) (“simply invoking the label ‘special relationship’ ” does not transform an action into a tort action.); see also *383 Assur. Co. of Am. v. York Internatl., Inc., 305 Fed.Appx. 916, 926 (4th Cir. 2009) (a contractual agreement as between two parties is not an identified “special relation” for the purposes of imposing liability upon nonfeasance).
16
17
{¶ 28} In the alternative, Godwin asks this court to declare that a social media business shares a special relationship with its customers because the “no duty to act” rule is “revolting to any moral sense” and is “inherently unfair.” In this respect, Godwin maintains that common law foreseeability analysis would result in the imposition of a duty upon which Facebook could be deemed liable. This line of argument is without merit. “Foreseeability alone does not create a duty; instead, it is one of a number of factors that must be considered.” Estates of Morgan, 77 Ohio St.3d at 293, 673 N.E.2d 1311; Santana v. Rainbow Cleaners, Inc., 969 A.2d 653, 666 (R.I. 2009), citing Ferreira v. Strack, 636 A.2d 682, 688 n. 4 (R.I. 1994). If one has no duty to act based on the absence of a special relation with the third person, the foreseeability of the resulting harm is irrelevant — there is no duty to act as a matter of law. See, e.g., Armstrong v. Best Buy Co., Inc., 99 Ohio St.3d 79, 2003-Ohio-2573, 788 N.E.2d 1088, ¶ 5 (the open-and-obvious doctrine obviates the duty to act despite the foreseeability of the harm); Simpson, 73 Ohio St.3d at 134, 652 N.E.2d 702.
{¶ 29} Pursuant to Civ.R. 12(B)(6), Godwin has not stated a negligence claim upon which relief could be granted in order to impose liability for Facebook's alleged nonfeasance. None of Godwin's allegations demonstrate the possibility of proving the existence of a special relationship, as contemplated under Ohio tort law and as required to establish the existence of a duty.3 Further, Godwin's request to seek discovery to prove the existence of the special relation is to no avail. Discovery cannot be used to prove that which has not been alleged in the complaint. The trial court did not err in dismissing the negligence claims.
{¶ 30} And finally, the trial court did not err in dismissing the statutory claim for damages stemming from a criminal act. Under R.C. 2307.60(A), “[a]nyone injured in person or property by a criminal act has, and may recover full damages in, a civil action unless specifically excepted by law * * *.”4 Godwin claims that Facebook committed the misdemeanor crime, under R.C. 2921.22, of failing to report another's commission of a felony, and is therefore liable for the damages caused to Robert Godwin under R.C. 2307.60 because it is alleged that immediately reporting the crime would have allowed authorities to prevent the murder. According to Godwin, Stephens's posted content on the day of the murder,
FB my life for the pass year has really been fuck up!!! lost everything ever had due to gambling at the Cleveland Jack casino and Erie casino ... I not going to go into details but I'm at my breaking point I'm really on some murder shit ... FB you have 4 minutes to tell me why I shouldn't be on deathrow!!!! dead serious #teamdeathrow
*384 constituted a per se “terroristic threat” under Ohio law.
{¶ 31} In order for Godwin to have stated a claim based on R.C. 2307.60 against Facebook, there must be allegations that Stephens's post violated the “making terroristic threat” statute — without allegations in support of the existence of a crime, there was nothing for Facebook to report. R.C. 2909.23, entitled “making terroristic threat” provides that “[n]o person shall threaten to commit or threaten to cause to be committed a specified offense when * * * [t]he person makes the threat with purpose to * * * [i]ntimidate or coerce a civilian population” and “as a result of the threat, the person causes a reasonable expectation or fear of the imminent commission of the specified offense.” “Specified offense” is defined, in pertinent part, as a felony offense of violence, such as murder, or a violation of R.C. 2909.23 (“making terroristic threat”). R.C. 2909.21(M).
18
{¶ 32} Godwin's allegations with respect to the statutory claim are limited to the conclusions that (1) the “Facebook Defendants were aware of statements made by Mr. Stephens which constituted threats that were made with the intent to intimidate or coerce a civilian population”; (2) “Mr. Stephens' threats caused a reasonable expectation of the imminent commission of making terroristic threats”; and (3) the “Facebook Defendants were aware that Mr. Stephens was engaged in the commission of a felony.” The single factual allegation related to Stephens's statement was that “Steve Stephens, had engaged in criminal conduct by making intimidating and coercive threats of violence.”
{¶ 33} Those allegations are insufficient to state a prima facie claim upon which relief can be granted. “Under Ohio's notice-pleading standard, a cause of action must be factually supported and courts need not accept bare assertions of legal conclusions.”
Roizen, 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 108681, 2020-Ohio-3180, 2020 WL 3001027, at ¶ 23-24, citing Tuleta, 2014-Ohio-396, 6 N.E.3d 106, at ¶ 28 (8th Dist.), and Harper, 8th Dist. Cuyahoga No. 107439, 2019-Ohio-3093, at ¶ 33. Unsupported legal conclusions are not accepted as true for purposes of a motion to dismiss. Mitchell, 40 Ohio St.3d at 193, 532 N.E.2d 753, citing Schulman, 30 Ohio St.2d at 198, 283 N.E.2d 175.
{¶ 34} Godwin is solely relying on Stephens's statement to demonstrate that a “making terroristic threat” crime was committed against the civilian population, but there are no factual allegations demonstrating that Stephens intended to intimidate the civilian population and as a result of that attempt to intimidate, the civilian population had a reasonable expectation of fear that Stephens would commit a “specified offense.” The sole allegation in the complaint related to the “reasonable expectation” element of the “making terroristic threat” crime is that “Mr. Stephens' threats caused a reasonable expectation of the imminent commission of making terroristic threats.” (Emphasis added.) As circular as it sounds, under R.C. 2909.21(M), “making terroristic threats” under R.C. 2909.23 is considered a “specified offense” under amendments to the statute that became effective April 13, 2006 — a legal impossibility since the “making terroristic threat” crime cannot be proven without the commission of the specified offense, which can never occur if the crime itself is the predicate offense.
19
{¶ 35} Nevertheless, Godwin continually alludes to the fact that the basis of the “making terroristic threat” crime is Stephens's intent “to do some murder shit” — a proposition that is not at all self-evident from the actual phrasing of Stephens's statement, but when considered in *385 the context of Godwin's allegations, the threat to commit murder, at a minimum, constitutes a “specified offense.” However, there are no factual allegations, or even legal conclusions for that matter, that the civilian population had a reasonable expectation that Stephens intended to commit murder before Stephens committed the heinous act. In this appeal, Godwin asks for that to be assumed because “certainly, someone intending to do some random ‘murder shit’ is likely to cause fear in a reasonable person's mind.” Supposition as to what could occur is not sufficient. In general, the reasonableness of fear stemming from a threat of violence is a fact-intensive inquiry. J.D. v. G.D., 9th Dist. Medina No. 18CA0050-M, 2019-Ohio-4391, 2019 WL 5549315, ¶ 14, quoting J.K. v. M.K., 9th Dist. Medina No. 13CA0085-M, 2015-Ohio-434, 2015 WL 557990, ¶ 11. In light of this, there must be allegations of operative fact that the person making a threat upon a civilian population caused “a reasonable expectation or fear of the imminent commission of the specified offense.” An isolated comment “to do some murder shit,” without context, is insufficient to satisfy the well-pleaded complaint rule.
{¶ 36} There are no allegations that Stephens had a criminal history known to the public, that he was a known terrorist who committed terrorist acts in the past, that any particular civilian in the Cleveland area even saw the post before the murder occurred, or that any person reasonably believed Stephens would imminently commit murder, nor is there any other factual allegation upon which it could be concluded that the message could reasonably cause the public to fear the imminent commission of a “specified offense.” Further, any allegations of Stephens's conduct after the murder, which understandably would have given the public cause to reasonably fear Stephens's threats, are irrelevant to the claim that Facebook violated an obligation to report the terroristic threats to prevent the murder of Robert Godwin. If the “making terroristic threat” crime did not arise until after the murder, in other words, the public feared future random murders would occur after the commission of the first one, then Facebook's failure to report that crime could not, as a matter of law, be the cause of injury to Godwin — reporting the after-the-fact crime would not have prevented the injury to Godwin.
20
{¶ 37} In order to satisfy the well-pleaded complaint rule, the plaintiff must include allegations of operative facts that satisfy the elements of each claim. Bare assertions of legal conclusions are insufficient to withstand a motion to dismiss under Civ.R. 12(B)(6). In the absence of any allegations that Stephens's threat (even if one considers his mentioning of “being on some murder shit” as a threat to commit murder) caused a reasonable fear of the imminent commission of murder, Godwin has failed to state a claim upon which relief can be granted. Taking every allegation in the complaint as true, Godwin has not presented a well-pleaded complaint upon which it could be concluded that Stephens's post constituted a “making terroristic threat” crime, as defined by Ohio law, prior to the murder. Gibbs v. Burley, 10th Dist. Franklin No. 19AP-141, 2020-Ohio-38, 2020 WL 105096, ¶ 16, quoting Mitchell, 40 Ohio St.3d at 193, 532 N.E.2d 753 (a well-pleaded complaint “must include factual allegations going to each element of the claim, and conclusory statements without any factual allegations in support are insufficient). Accordingly, there is no set of facts upon which it could be concluded that Facebook did not fail to report the commission of a felony offense, in order to prevent the crime from occurring, for which civil liability could be imposed under R.C. 2307.60 for the injuries caused to *386 Robert Godwin. The trial court's decision to dismiss the statutory claims was not in error.
{¶ 38} We affirm.
MARY J. BOYLE, P.J. CONCURS;
PATRICIA ANN BLACKMON, J., CONCURS WITH SEPARATE OPINION

4.2.2.5 No Duty Rules 4.2.2.5 No Duty Rules

4.2.2.5.1 No Duty on Foreseeability Grounds 4.2.2.5.1 No Duty on Foreseeability Grounds

4.2.2.5.1.1 Noebel v. Housing Authority ("The Wire Case") 4.2.2.5.1.1 Noebel v. Housing Authority ("The Wire Case")

Jane Noebel v. The Housing Authority of the City of New Haven et al.

Daly, C. J., Baldwin, King, Murphy and Shea, Js.

*198Argued January 6

decided February 17, 1959

Kevin T. Gormley, with whom, on the brief, was Martin E. Gormley, for the appellants (defendants).

Jerrold H. Barnett, with whom was Bernard P. Kopkind, for the appellee (plaintiff).

Baldwin, J.

The defendants have appealed from a judgment for the plaintiff entered upon a jury’s verdict. They assign error in the denial of their motions to set aside the verdict and for judgment notwithstanding the verdict, in the charge and in rulings on evidence.

The jury could have found the following facts from the evidence, viewed in the light most favorable to the plaintiff. The defendant housing authority maintained a housing development in which the plaintiff was a tenant. The defendant Carl W. An*199dersen was the acting manager of the development, which consisted of a number of buildings, each containing apartments placed side by side throughout its length. Two of the buildings which were parallel to one another faced in opposite directions, and the rear entrances to the apartments in each opened upon a common area between the buildings. This area was under the control of the housing authority. From a common center walk, walks extended to the rear entrances of the apartments. The authority permitted the tenants, if they desired to do so, to inclose with a fence the portion of the area adjacent to their respective apartments so that each might have a rear yard. The authority provided specifications for the construction of permanent fences and also permitted tenants to inclose their areas with temporary fencing. The plaintiff lived with her family in an apartment at the end of one of the buildings. Another tenant, Donald Perry, occupied the end apartment directly opposite in the other building. Perry had driven wooden stakes in the ground along each side of the walk from his rear entrance to the center walk, and along the side of the center walk nearest to his apartment for some distance beyond the end of the building. He had strung a wire covered with white rubber along the tops of these stakes to inclose the area in the rear of his apartment and had planted it with grass seed.

On November 16,1953, about 4:30 in the afternoon, the plaintiff was having coffee with a neighbor in the apartment next to hers when a child came in, very excited, and told the plaintiff that some older boys were “beating up” her son in the woods. The woods referred to were in front of the building in which Perry’s apartment was located. The plaintiff, greatly agitated, ran from the rear entrance of her *200neighbor’s apartment across to the walk leading to the rear entrance of the Perry apartment and up that walk in order to pass around the end of the building. When part way up, she attempted to jump over Perry’s fence, caught her foot in the wire, and fell, injuring herself. Perry had erected the fence more than a year before, and the plaintiff knew that it was there. Although it was dusk, she nevertheless could and did see it. In her haste, however, to come to her son’s help, she tried to jump over it. Andersen had seen the fence several times before the plaintiff was injured, but he had done nothing to have it removed.

The complaint was in two counts. The first count purported to allege a cause of action for negligence, and the second, for the maintenance of a nuisance. In the first count, the plaintiff charged in substance that the defendants were negligent in that they had constructed and maintained, or knowingly had permitted to be constructed and maintained, a wire rope barrier along a common passageway on the housing authority premises, a barrier which the defendants knew or should have known was dangerous to the plaintiff and other tenants, and that it caused the plaintiff’s fall. It is, of course, the duty of a landlord to use reasonable care to keep in a reasonably safe condition the parts of the premises over which he reserves control. Torre v. DeRenzo, 143 Conn. 302, 305, 122 A.2d 25; Tenney v. Pleasant Realty Corporation, 136 Conn. 325, 329, 70 A.2d 138. The burden was on the plaintiff to prove a breach of this duty by the defendants in order to establish a basis for her recovery. The ultimate test of the duty is to be found in the reasonable foreseeability of harm resulting from a failure to exercise reasonable care to keep the premises reasonably safe. Hassett v. *201 Palmer, 126 Conn. 468, 473, 12 A.2d 646; Botticelli v. Winters, 125 Conn. 537, 542, 7 A.2d 443. This does not mean foreseeability of any harm whatsoever or foreseeability that the particular injury which resulted would occur. The test is: Would the ordinarily prudent man in the position of the defendants, knowing what they knew or should have known, anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result? Orlo v. Connecticut Co., 128 Conn. 231, 237, 21 A.2d 402; Figlar v. Gordon, 133 Conn. 577, 580, 53 A.2d 645; 2 Harper & James, Torts, § 18.2. This test has been applied by this court to a variety of factual situations. Wolfe v. Rehbein, 123 Conn. 110, 114, 193 A. 608; Botticelli v. Winters, supra; Hassett v. Palmer, supra; Przwgocki v. Wikris, 130 Conn. 419, 422, 34 A.2d 879; Balaas v. Hartford, 126 Conn. 510, 514, 12 A.2d 765; Goldberger v. David Roberts Corporation, 139 Conn. 629, 632, 96 A.2d 309; Borsoi v. Sparico, 141 Conn. 366, 369, 106 A.2d 170.

The plaintiff was well aware of the wire barrier. She had observed it many times. Though it was getting dark, she saw the barrier before she attempted to jump over it. Nevertheless, she ran down the walk from her neighbor’s apartment and up the walk leading to Perry’s apartment, knowing that after doing so she would have to cross the barrier if she was to take the short cut around the end of the building. Instead of stepping over the barrier, she, in her haste, attempted to jump. This is not a case of the plaintiff’s tripping over the barrier in the dark or otherwise falling over it in an attempt to cross the area which the barrier inclosed. Her act was deliberate. She misjudged the height of the barrier and her own ability to clear it. It is unreasonable as a matter of law to charge the defendants with antic*202ipation of the likelihood that if the barrier remained, someone in a hurry might try to jump over it, misjudge its height or his own agility, and fall. The crux of the matter is illustrated by a comparison of the cases of Botticelli v. Winters, supra, and Wolfe v. Rehbein, supra. In the Botticelli case, we reversed a judgment for the plaintiff. We pointed out (p. 541) that the defendant in Wolfe v. Rehbein knew that the plaintiff’s decedent came on his property every day in the immediate vicinity of the pile of lumber which caused her death and that he should have realized that the lumber, in the condition in which it had been left, involved an unreasonable risk of serious bodily harm to children who could not be expected to discover or appreciate the danger. We held, in the Botticelli case, that a landlord would not be liable on mere proof that, though he knew children played about an open yard on his premises, he maintained an incinerator there and a child was burned owing to an intermeddler who without right set fire to the refuse in the incinerator. We said (p. 542): “In such a condition it would be difficult to see how the landowner could be charged with that reasonable anticipation of harm which lies at the root of liability in negligence in such a situation.” See Botticelli v. Winters, 128 Conn. 210, 212, 21 A.2d 381. Due care does not require that one guard against eventualities which at best are too remote to be reasonably foreseeable. See Palsgraf v. Long Island R. Co., 248 N.Y. 339, 345, 162 N.E. 99; Marengo v. Roy, 318 Mass. 719, 722, 63 N.E.2d 893.

The second count incorporates the allegations of negligence contained in the first count and alleges, in an additional paragraph, that they constituted a nuisance. This count adds nothing to the complaint. If the fence erected by Perry constituted a nuisance, *203it was a nuisance which arose out of the alleged negligence of the defendants in allowing Perry to erect and maintain it. The same considerations affecting negligence apply to a nuisance arising out of negligence. See Przwgocki v. Wikris, 130 Conn. 419, 422, 34 A.2d 879; Balaas v. Hartford, 126 Conn. 510, 514, 12 A.2d 765; 1 Harper & James, Torts, p. 65. For example, contributory negligence is a defense to an action based upon a nuisance arising from negligence. Carabetta v. Meriden, 145 Conn. 338, 340, 142 A.2d 727. Furthermore, an essential element of a nuisance is a natural tendency of the act or thing complained of to create danger and inflict injury upon person or property. Hoffman v. Bristol, 113 Conn. 386, 389, 155 A. 499; Carabetta v. Meriden, supra, 339. It can hardly he said that a fence constitutes a nuisance to one who attempts to jump over it and in so doing misjudges its height and his own ability to clear it.

The view which we have taken makes it unnecessary to consider the other claims of error.

There is error, the judgment is set aside and the ease is remanded with direction to grant the defendants’ motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

In this opinion the other judges concurred.

4.2.2.5.1.2 Ruiz v. Victory Properties, LLC ("The Bombs-Away Case") 4.2.2.5.1.2 Ruiz v. Victory Properties, LLC ("The Bombs-Away Case")

ADRIANA RUIZ ET AL. v. VICTORY PROPERTIES, LLC

(AC 32852)

Robinson, Alvord and Borden, Js.

*120Argued December 1, 2011

officially released May 1, 2012

*121 Michael T. Petela, with whom, on the brief, was Angelo Cicchiello, for the appellant (plaintiffs).

Frederick M. Vollono, for the appellee (named defendant).

Opinion

BORDEN, J.

The plaintiffs, Adriana Ruiz and Olga Rivera,1 appeal from the grant of summary judgment in favor of the defendant Victory Properties, LLC.2 On appeal, the plaintiffs claim that the trial court improperly concluded that, under the undisputed facts of the case, the defendant owed them no duty. We agree with the plaintiffs and, accordingly, reverse the judgment of the trial court.

The plaintiffs brought this complaint in negligence, and moved for a prejudgment remedy, which the court, after an evidentiary hearing, granted in part. Thereafter, the defendant moved for summary judgment, which the court granted. This appeal followed.

The record discloses the following undisputed facts, as stated by the trial court in its memorandum of decision on the motion for summary judgment.3 “On the *122date of this incident, May 14, 2008, the defendant . . . was the owner and landlord of a six-family apartment building located at 138 North Street, New Britain, Connecticut. Saribel Cruz resided in a third floor apartment with her son Luis who was ten years old. Ms. Cruz is the aunt of Adriana Ruiz, who was seven years old. Adriana resided in another apartment with her mother, Olga Rivera. Some buckets, trash, rocks, and broken concrete pieces were located in the backyard of the building. Prior to the incident on May 14, 2008, one tenant had complained to the landlord about the conditions of the backyard.

“On the date of the incident, a number of the children were playing in the backyard, watched by a number of adults. It was common for children who lived in the building, often joined by other neighborhood children, to play in the backyard, where they would sometimes ride or park their bikes, and where they would sometimes use a basketball hoop that had been set up. On this pleasant May day, Luis Cruz decided to see if he could split a rock by throwing it to the ground. He took a large rock from the backyard up to his family’s third floor apartment and threw it from the window or [the] balcony to the ground. He saw his cousin Adriana below and yelled to her to get out of the way, but the rock hit her in the head, and she was badly injured.”

The court also noted the following in a footnote regarding the object that hit Ruiz: “Olga Rivera has submitted an affidavit in opposition to summary judgment in which she states, ‘upon information and belief . . . Luis Cruz, a minor child, picked up a loose piece of concrete or cinder block’ and dropped it from the balcony, hitting Adriana. For purposes of summary judgment, an affiant is not permitted to offer evidence *123upon information or belief, but rather must offer evidence as would be admissible at trial. The transcripts of witnesses at the prejudgment remedy hearing all describe the object thrown by Luis as a ‘rock.’ From the photographs attached as exhibits to the plaintiffs opposition papers, and from the description of the photographs by Saribel Cruz, it appears that the families in the building may have used the term ‘rock’ to describe either an actual rock or any large heavy piece of concrete. For consistency, the court will use the term ‘rock,’ as have the witnesses in the exhibits.”

At the outset, we note our standard of review. “Summary judgment is appropriate when the pleadings, affidavits and any other proof submitted show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. . . . Thus, because the court’s decision on a motion for summary judgment is a legal determination, our review on appeal is plenary . . . .” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Heussner v. Day, Berry & Howard, LLP, 94 Conn. App. 569, 572-73, 893 A.2d 486, cert. denied, 278 Conn. 912, 899 A.2d 38 (2006).

I

The plaintiffs contend that the court improperly granted the defendant’s motion for summary judgment on the ground that the defendant owed no duty to the plaintiffs.4 We agree.

“The existence of a duty of care is a prerequisite to a finding of negligence.” Gomes v. Commercial Union *124 Ins. Co., 258 Conn. 603, 614, 783 A.2d 462 (2001). “The existence of a duty is a question of law and only if such a duty is found to exist does the trier of fact then determine whether the defendant [breached] that duty in the particular situation at hand.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Mendillo v. Board of Education, 246 Conn. 456, 483, 717 A.2d 1177 (1998). “If a court determines, as a matter of law, that a defendant owes no duty to a plaintiff, the plaintiff cannot recover in negligence from the defendant.” RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., 231 Conn. 381, 384-85, 650 A.2d 153 (1994).

Our Supreme Court has stated that “the test for the existence of a legal duty of care entails (1) a determination of whether an ordinary person in the defendant’s position, knowing what the defendant knew or should have known, would anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result, and (2) a determination, on the basis of a public policy analysis, of whether the defendant’s responsibility for its negligent conduct should extend to the particular consequences or particular plaintiff in the case.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp., 246 Conn. 563, 572, 717 A.2d 215 (1998).

“In negligence cases [such as the present one] in which a tortfeasor’s conduct is not the direct cause of the harm, the question of legal causation is practically indistinguishable from an analysis of the extent of the tortfeasor’s duty [owed] to the plaintiff.” Malloy v. Colchester, 85 Conn. App. 627, 633-34, 858 A.2d 813, cert. denied, 272 Conn. 907, 863 A.2d 698 (2004). “The nature of the duty, and the specific persons to whom it is owed, are determined by the circumstances surrounding the conduct of the individual. . . . Essential to determining whether a legal duty exists is the fundamental policy of the law that a tortfeasor’s responsibility should not extend to the theoretically endless consequences of the wrong. . . . Even where harm was foreseeable, [our *125Supreme Court] has found no duty when the nexus between a defendant’s negligence and the particular consequences to the plaintiff was too attenuated.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Id., 634. Put another way, “[i]t is a well established tenet of our tort jurisprudence that [d]ue care does not require that one guard against eventualities which at best are too remote to be reasonably foreseeable.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp., supra, 246 Conn. 575.

Ordinarily in tort law, whether a defendant’s conduct is tortious is determined by the jury; the jury decides whether the defendant acted reasonably, which ordinarily includes, either explicitly or implicitly, whether the defendant should have reasonably foreseen the adverse consequences of its conduct. DiPietro v. Farmington Sports Arena, LLC, 123 Conn. App. 583, 620-21, 2 A.3d 963, cert. granted on other grounds, 299 Conn. 920, 10 A.3d 1053 (2010). When, however, a court determines that no tort duty exists because the consequences of the alleged tortfeasor’s conduct were too remote to be reasonably foreseeable, what the court is doing is concluding, as a matter of law, that no reasonable juror could find that the defendant should have foreseen the adverse consequences of its conduct. Thus, the question of foreseeability is, in the first instance, a jury question on the issue of negligence, and only becomes a legal question for the court when the defendant claims that the consequences of its conduct were not reasonably foreseeable and, therefore, it owed no duty of care to the plaintiffs.

The plaintiffs argue that the court improperly framed the issue as it did, claiming that the question of duty is based on the foreseeability of the general nature of the harm and not the exact manner in which the harm occurred. In response, the defendant argues that it owed no duty to the plaintiffs, as a matter of law, because this accident was caused by another child, and was simply unforeseeable. We agree with the plaintiffs.

*126The court, in its memorandum of decision, as the plaintiffs argue, based its conclusion of no duty on the contention that the harm suffered by Ruiz was not foreseeable. In order to establish the element of duty, however, the focus of the inquiiy is not on the specific manner in which the harm occurred but instead on whether the general nature of the harm which Ruiz suffered was foreseeable. “[S]o long as harm of the general nature as that which occurred is foreseeable there is a basis for liability even though the manner in which the accident happens is unusual, bizarre . . . .” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Pisel v. Stamford Hospital, 180 Conn. 314, 333, 430 A.2d 1 (1980). Therefore, whether a landlord, in the defendant’s position, should have been able to foresee the exact manner in which ten year old Luis Cruz would play with the large rock, and ultimately injure Ruiz, is not the proper inquiry.

In this instance, the inquiry regarding foreseeability should depend on whether a reasonable landlord, knowing that dangerous debris is present in a common area where children are known to play, would be able to foresee that a child was likely to suffer harm of the general nature that Ruiz suffered here as a result of children playing in that very area. The proper application of the doctrine that the court must focus on the general nature of the harm suffered, and not the specific manner in which the harm occurred, depends in part on the level of generality with which the nature of the harm is defined. In other words, the more specifically the harm is defined the more it becomes the specific manner in which the harm occurred. For example, in the present case, one could define the harm along the following spectrum of generality: getting hurt by a large rock; getting hurt by a large rock thrown by another child; getting hurt by a large rock thrown by another child from the third floor of the apartment building.

*127Although a jury might find it not foreseeable that a ten year old child would carry a large rock up to a third floor balcony, throw it off, and hit someone below, defining the harm of the general nature in that way as a matter of law would be too specific; it would transform the general nature of the harm into the specific way in which the harm occurred. Instead, we conclude that the appropriate level of generality in the present case is getting hurt by a large rock thrown by another child, and that was certainly foreseeable. Put another way, we think that this case is close enough to the margin of reasonable foreseeability that it would be inappropriate to foreclose the foreseeability inquiry as a matter of law.

The defendant argues, however, that to find a duty under the facts of this case would drastically change the dynamic of the relationship between landlord and tenant, as it would make a landlord strictly liable for the actions of the children of their tenants while they are playing in common areas of the property. The defendant further argues that our jurisprudence is typically against extending a duty in situations where a defendant has no control over the person causing the injury, and that here Ruiz’ injuries were due to the intentional act of Luis Cruz, a person over whom the defendant had no control. In support of that argument the defendant relies heavily on case law that discusses situations where a landlord does not owe its tenants a duty to protect them from injuries caused by the intentional or criminal acts of a third party.5 The defendant’s arguments, however, *128are unpersuasive and mischaracterize the plaintiffs’ claim.

Under the facts of this case, and in particular in light of the fact that Luis Cruz yelled out a warning before he let the rock drop, it is clear that he did not intentionally harm Ruiz. Furthermore, the plaintiffs have not alleged, and are not claiming, that the defendant failed to protect them from the intentional acts of Luis Cruz. They are claiming that the defendant neglected its property and left it in a dangerous condition that caused a foreseeable injury to Ruiz.

The defendant permitted the backyard of its apartment building to remain Uttered with dangerous debris knowing that that very location was used as a play area for children who resided in the building. The defendant can be charged with notice of the dangerous nature of the area, because the summary judgment court found it to be undisputed that one tenant had complained to the defendant about the conditions of the backyard. Nonetheless the yard contained, as the summary judgment court found to be undisputed, “[s]ome buckets, trash, rocks, and broken concrete pieces . . . .’’Ajury could find it foreseeable that one child would pick up a piece of the debris and throw it, thus injuring another child.

In determining whether a duty of care exists, the second consideration is whether there are reasons of public policy to extend such a duty to the defendant under the circumstances. “[I]n considering whether public policy suggests the imposition of a duty, we . . . consider the following four factors: (1) the normal expectations of the participants in the activity under *129review; (2) the public policy of encouraging participation in the activity, while weighing the safety of the participants; (3) the avoidance of increased litigation; and (4) the decisions of other jurisdictions.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Monk v. Temple George Associates, LLC, 273 Conn. 108, 118, 869 A.2d 179 (2005). “[A] totality of the circumstances rule ... is most consistent with the public policy goals of our legal system, as well as the general tenor of our tort jurisprudence.” Id., 121. We apply these four factors and conclude that imposing a duty of care on the defendant under the circumstances of the present case is not inconsistent with public policy.

Under the first factor, the court looks to the normal expectations of the parties in the activity under review. The activity under review here is the use of a common area of an apartment building by tenants and their children. The plaintiffs argue that the defendant failed to conform to the reasonable expectations of the tenants, in that the common areas of an apartment building should be adequately maintained so that they are safe for tenants and their families. The plaintiffs further posit that there is a strong public policy that landlords need to be held accountable when they ignore the responsibility of maintaining a safe environment. It is not unreasonable for a tenant to expect a landlord to maintain the common areas of its properties and keep them free of dangerous debris, especially when a landlord has knowledge that children often play in the area in question. Additionally, it is unreasonable for a landlord to expect that it can continue to conduct its business, while ignoring its obligation to maintain common areas and address tenant safety concerns.

The second factor, encouraging participation in the activity, also favors imposing a duty. “[This] factor requires [consideration of] the benefits, if any, of encouraging the underlying activity . . . .” Seguro v. *130 Cummiskey, 82 Conn. App. 186, 196, 844 A.2d 224 (2004). As a matter of public policy, it is desirable to promote the maintenance of common areas in properties such as the apartment building in this case, so that children can socialize and play in safe environments. A finding against the imposition of a duty would discourage parents from allowing their children to play and utilize the common areas of apartment buildings. It would also require tenants in such dwellings to exercise a much higher degree of vigilance in monitoring their children’s activities in order to prevent exposure to potentially dangerous materials. There is certainly a strong public policy in favor of facilitating and encouraging children to play and socialize without forcing an overly heightened degree of vigilance upon parents.

The third factor, which is the likelihood that imposing such a duty would lead to increased litigation, is an admittedly weaker factor; it does not, however, compel the conclusion that imposing a duty of care on the defendant is inconsistent with public policy. Extending liability to those landlords or property owners who fail to use reasonable care to maintain a safe environment in common areas in order to protect their tenants from foreseeable harm, will not unnecessarily increase litigation but, rather, will provide an incentive to landlords and property owners to act responsibly toward their tenants.

Finally, the fourth factor, concerning the decisions of other jurisdictions, is not particularly helpful because there are multiple ways in which our sister states handle the question of duty with respect to premises liability. As there is no compelling reason grounded in public policy to shield the defendant from its duty, we therefore conclude that the defendant owed the plaintiffs a reasonable duty of care.

The dissent concludes, to the contrary, that “the defendant cannot be held liable to the plaintiffs for the *131harm caused by an eighteen pound concrete cinder block being dropped from a third story balcony onto the head of Ruiz.” We disagree.

First, it is not undisputed that the rock that hit Ruiz weighed eighteen pounds, or that it was even a concrete cinder block. As we indicated, although there was some testimony to that effect before the prejudgment remedy court, the summary judgment court did not determine that factual assertion to be undisputed, and in fact simply referred to the item as a large rock. Second, even if it were ultimately determined to have weighed eighteen pounds, we think that the weight of the rock and the place from which it was thrown are precisely the types of foreseeability inquiries that are more appropriately left to the jury, rather than to the court as a matter of law.

n

In addition, to the extent that the court relied on the doctrine of superseding cause to reach its decision, the plaintiffs argue that the court improperly applied that doctrine. We agree.

In Barry v. Quality Steel Products, Inc., 263 Conn. 424, 436-39, 820 A.2d 258 (2003), our Supreme Court stated: “[T]he doctrine of superseding cause no longer serves a useful purpose in our jurisprudence when a defendant claims that a subsequent negligent act by a third party cuts off its own liability for the plaintiffs injuries. We conclude that under those circumstances, superseding cause instructions serve to complicate what is fundamentally a proximate cause analysis. Specifically, we conclude that, because our statutes allow for apportionment among negligent defendants; see General Statutes § 52-572h; and because Connecticut is a comparative negligence jurisdiction; General Statutes § 52-572o; the simpler and less confusing approach to cases, such as the present one, where the jury must *132determine which, among many, causes contributed to the plaintiffs’ injury, is to couch the analysis in proximate cause rather than allowing the defendants to raise a defense of superseding cause.” The court then explained that its holding is limited to cases in which a defendant claims that its tortious conduct is superseded by a subsequent negligent act or there are multiple acts of negligence, and that its holding does not necessarily affect those cases where the defendant claims that an unforeseeable intentional tort, force of nature, or criminal event supersedes its tortious conduct. Id., 439 n.16.

The defendant argues that, even if it did owe a duty to the plaintiffs, Luis Cruz was an “unforeseeable” intentional tortfeasor and that, therefore, the young boy’s actions cut off any potential liability of the defendant. It is clear from the undisputed facts, however, that the actions of Luis Cruz were neither intentional nor criminal and thus, according to Barry, application of the superseding cause doctrine would not be appropriate. At the same time, our Supreme Court in Barry, did not decide that intervening events would no longer play a role in assessing liability for negligent conduct. Instead, it held that analysis of causation issues relating to such events should be governed by the general law of proximate cause rather than by the assignment of a dispositive role to any one of the causes contributing to a plaintiffs injury. Barry v. Quality Steel Products, Inc., supra, 263 Conn. 446. One reason underlying the court’s decision was its recognition of the dominant role that comparative negligence has come to play in our assignment of responsibility for personal injury. Id., 442-46. Here, however, the court determined that Luis Cruz’ actions were “the most proximate cause” and, therefore, assigned his role in this unfortunate event as the dispositive cause, disregarding any potential contributory roles of other causes such as the defendant’s *133failure to maintain a safe common area. It was improper for the court to foreclose the plaintiffs from recovery merely because another party may have subsequently contributed to Ruiz’ injury. The inquiry by a court in such a circumstance should be whether the allegedly negligent conduct of any actor was a proximate cause and then each actor would pay his or her proportionate share, regardless of whether another’s conduct also contributed to the plaintiffs injury.

“Because actual causation, in theory, is virtually limitless, the legal construct of proximate cause serves to establish how far down the causal continuum tortfea-sors will be held liable for the consequences of their actions. . . . The fundamental inquiry of proximate cause is whether the harm that occurred was within the scope of foreseeable risk created by the defendant’s negligent conduct. ... In negligence cases ... in which a tortfeasor’s conduct is not the direct cause of the harm, the question of legal causation is practically indistinguishable from an analysis of the extent of the tortfeasor’s duty to the plaintiff.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Malloy v. Colchester, supra, 85 Conn. App. 633-34. Therefore, since we have already determined the question of whether a duty was owed by the defendant, it would be repetitive for us to engage in an analysis concerning proximate cause.

The judgment is reversed and the case is remanded with direction to deny the defendant’s motion for summary judgment, and for further proceedings according to law.

In this opinion ROBINSON, J., concurred.

ALVORD, J.,

dissenting. The case at bar is a very tragic case involving a young child who suffered serious injuries from an eighteen pound cinder block that had been dropped on her head by a ten year old playmate *134from the third floor balcony of the landlord’s six unit apartment building. While I in no way condone the failure of the landlord to remove the cinder blocks and other debris from the yard of its rental property, I cannot agree with the majority that the child’s injuries were a reasonably foreseeable consequence of the landlord’s conduct. Accordingly, I respectfully dissent.

This is an appeal from a summary judgment rendered against the plaintiffs, Adriana Ruiz and Olga Rivera,1 in favor of the defendant, Victory Properties, LLC, in an action for negligence. The trial court concluded that there were no genuine issues of material fact as to whether the defendant owed a duty to the plaintiffs under the circumstances of this case. In reaching this determination, the court was required to consider the facts in the light most favorable to the plaintiffs, the nonmoving parties. Interface Flooring Systems, Inc. v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Co., 261 Conn. 601, 605, 804 A.2d 201 (2002).

In their complaint, the plaintiffs alleged that the defendant landlord owned an apartment building in New Britain (property), that the plaintiffs were lawful tenants of the property and that the defendant failed to remove “debris and loose concrete and cinder blocks” from the property. The complaint further alleged that another tenant of the property, a minor, “picked up a loose piece of concrete/cinder block from a large pile of other broken pieces of cement and cinder blocks loosely located in the backyard of the subject [property, carried said piece of concrete to the third floor apartment of said subject [p]roperty, walked out onto the back porch and dropped said large piece of concrete/cinder block from the third floor balcony onto the head of [Ruiz], who was standing in the immediate *135vicinity of the exterior back wooden porch of said property.”

Following a hearing on the plaintiffs’ application for a prejudgment remedy, they submitted a brief summarizing the testimony and evidence presented at that hearing. The plaintiffs, after repeating the allegations in their complaint, proceeded to describe the object dropped from the balcony as either a “concrete block” or a “cement block” several times throughout the brief. In its memorandum of decision on the application for a prejudgment remedy, the court, Vacchelli, J., stated the facts of the case: “In that accident, [Ruiz], then age seven, was struck on the head by an eighteen pound concrete block dropped by another child playing on a third floor balcony above her.”

On appeal before this court, the plaintiffs consistently have represented that Ruiz was hit by a large piece of concrete or a cinder block. In their appellate brief, the plaintiffs stated that the ten year old playmate “picked up an eighteen pound piece of concrete/cinder block from a large pile of other loose broken pieces of concrete/cinder blocks located in the backyard of the [subject [premises.” Thrice more in their brief they refer to the “eighteen pound cinder block” or “eighteen pound brick” as being the object that struck Ruiz. Reviewing the facts in the light most favorable to the plaintiffs, and there being no argument to the contrary, I refer to the object dropped on Ruiz’ head as an eighteen pound cinder block.

With these facts in mind, it is necessary to review our case law to determine whether the defendant can be held legally accountable for Ruiz’ injuries. The majority opinion first sets forth the applicable principles for determining whether the defendant owed a legal duty2 *136to Ruiz and then focuses on the foreseeability of the harm that she suffered. It frames the inquiry as “whether a reasonable landlord, knowing that dangerous debris is present in a common area where children are known to play, would be able to foresee that a child was likely to suffer harm of the general nature that [Ruiz] suffered here as a result of children playing in that very area” and concludes that “the appropriate level of generality in the present case is getting hurt by a large rock thrown by another child, and that was certainly foreseeable.” I disagree and conclude that simply getting hurt by the cinder block is too general a standard to be used for the test of foreseeability.

By employing a foreseeability test that incoiporates such a high level of generality to the harm in this case, the majority essentially has created a strict liability standard.3 The term “general harm” logically cannot be extended to incorporate any injury that occurs by a piece of debris left in the landlord’s common area.4 “It *137is impractical, if not impossible, to separate the question of duty from an analysis of the cause of the harm when the duty is asserted against one who is not the direct cause of the harm. In defining the limits of duty, we have recognized that [w]hat is relevant ... is the . . . attenuation between [the defendant’s] conduct, on the one hand, and the consequences to and the identity of the plaintiff, on the other hand. ... It is a well established tenet of our tort jurisprudence that [d]ue care does not require that one guard against eventualities which at best are too remote to be reasonably foreseeable.” (Citation omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp., 246 Conn. 563, 574-75, 717 A.2d 215 (1998).

Here, the alleged negligent conduct of the defendant was its failure to remove “debris and loose concrete and cinder blocks” from its property, thereby creating “a dangerous and unsafe condition.” The complaint also alleged that the defendant knew or should have known that children assembled and played games on that property. The plaintiffs’ basic claim, as I see it, is that Ruiz would not have been injured if the defendant had removed the debris from its property because then there would have been no cinder block for a child to carry up the stairs and to drop from the third floor balcony.5

Applying the standards previously discussed, I would frame the relevant duty inquiry as whether the defendant would reasonably foresee that a ten year old child would pick up an eighteen pound cinder block, carry it up several flights of stairs to the third floor of the apartment building and drop it on the head of the seven *138year old Ruiz.6 This incident happened even though there were adults present to supervise the children and the ten year old playmate saw his younger friend standing in the area below the balcony when he dropped the cinder block into the backyard. I conclude that the harm suffered is too attenuated from the alleged negligent conduct of the defendant. It certainly was foreseeable that a child might trip and fall over the debris or even throw a piece of concrete at another child. In this case, the ten year old, if he had thrown the eighteen pound cinder block at Ruiz in the backyard, could not have caused the type of harm that she suffered by having it dropped three stories onto her head. I cannot agree that the defendant would reasonably foresee that its conduct in leaving cinder blocks and other debris in the backyard would result in the catastrophic result in this case.7 “To hold otherwise would be to convert the imperfect vision of reasonable foreseeability into the perfect vision of hindsight.” Burns v. Gleason Plant Security, Inc., 10 Conn. App. 480, 486, 523 A.2d 940 (1987).

*139I therefore conclude that, under the particular circumstances of this case, the defendant landlord cannot be held liable to the plaintiffs for the harm caused by an eighteen pound cinder block being dropped from a third story balcony onto the head of the minor plaintiff. The law should not countenance the extension of legal responsibility to such an attenuated result. I would affirm the judgment of the trial court and, accordingly, I respectfully dissent.8

4.2.2.5.1.3 Hegyes v. Unjian Enterprises, Inc. ("The Unborn Plaintiff Case") 4.2.2.5.1.3 Hegyes v. Unjian Enterprises, Inc. ("The Unborn Plaintiff Case")

[No. B047481.

Second Dist., Div. Seven.

Sept. 30, 1991.]

CASSONDRA HEGYES, a Minor, etc., Plaintiff and Appellant, v. UNJIAN ENTERPRISES, INC., Defendant and Respondent.

*1107Counsel

David M. Harney and Thomas Kallay for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Haight, Brown & Bonesteel, Michael J. Bonesteel, Robert L. Kaufman and Rebecca D. Wynn for Defendant and Respondent.

Opinion

WOODS (Fred), J.

Appeal from a judgment of the Los Angeles County Superior Court, the Honorable Robert P. Schifferman, judge presiding, dismissing the action of plaintiff/appellant following the sustaining of a demurrer to the complaint without leave to amend. We affirm.

*1108I.

Introduction

Minor plaintiff, Cassondra Hegyes, appeals from a judgment entered after the court below sustained defendant’s demurrer to her complaint for preconception negligence. In 1985, plaintiff’s mother and guardian ad litem, Lynn O’Hare Hegyes, was involved in a car accident with a vehicle driven by defendant’s employee. She sued defendant for injuries she sustained as a result of that accident and settled that action. Two years later she became pregnant and, subsequently, gave birth to plaintiff, who was born prematurely and allegedly suffers from injuries relating to premature birth.

Plaintiff now claims that the negligent conduct of employees of defendant caused her injuries and seeks damages therefor. Defendant demurred on the ground that no legal duty existed under the alleged facts. The trial court agreed, finding that recognition of plaintiff’s claim would constitute an unwarranted extension of the duty of care. Accordingly, defendant’s demurrer was sustained without leave to amend, and a judgment of dismissal was entered. It is from that judgment that plaintiff appeals.

II.

Statement of Facts

A. The Complaint

On January 24, 1989, plaintiff Cassondra Hegyes (hereinafter Hegyes or plaintiff)) filed her complaint and commenced this negligence action against defendants Donald Wayne George, Office Supply Company, and Unjian Enterprises, Inc. In that complaint, she alleged that the corporate defendant, Unjian Enterprises, Inc., doing business as Office Supply Company (hereinafter defendant), was the owner of a passenger vehicle involved in an automobile accident on July 4, 1985, while it was being operated by defendant’s employee, Donald George.1 Lynn O’Hare Hegyes (hereinafter O’Hare) was allegedly injured in that accident. It is claimed that, as a result of that accident, O’Hare was fitted with a lumbo-peritoneal shunt.

In 1987, O’Hare became pregnant with plaintiff. During that pregnancy, the fetus compressed the lumbo-peritoneal shunt and, in order to avoid further injury to O’Hare,2 plaintiff was delivered 51 days premature, by *1109Cesarean section on October 31, 1987. Plaintiff alleged that the personal injuries she sustained were a proximate result of the negligence of defendants.

B. The Demurrer

On or about November 1, 1989, defendant served its demurrer to plaintiff’s complaint. That demurrer included a request that the court take judicial notice of the complaint (case No. NCC029844B) that O’Hare had filed on June 6, 1986, in Los Angeles Superior Court, pertaining to the same automobile accident that is the subject of plaintiff’s complaint in the instant action. According to defendant, O’Hare’s suit was settled before plaintiff’s case was filed, and defendant was released from liability for the injuries to O’Hare allegedly now giving rise to plaintiff’s lawsuit (i.e., the placement of the lumbo-peritoneal shunt).

Defendant’s demurrer challenged the sufficiency of plaintiff’s complaint on several grounds, one of which was the absence of any legal duty of care. Defendant contended that no legal duty was owed by defendant to plaintiff under the facts presented since claims for preconception negligence involve a special “physician-patient” relationship which gives rise to a duty to the subsequently conceived “foreseeable” fetus. In the absence of such a special relationship, defendant contended that a legal duty had never been found under California law.

Defendant also claimed that plaintiff’s injuries were not reasonably foreseeable.

Finally, defendant asserted that the complaint failed to state facts sufficient to constitute a cause of action for negligence or negligence per se. Defendant noted that the word “duty” appeared nowhere in plaintiff’s complaint and that no facts establishing a legal duty were alleged. Defendant further argued that plaintiff was not in the class of persons sought to be protected through enactment of the Vehicle Code.

On November 22, 1989, plaintiff filed her opposition to defendant’s demurrer. In that opposition, plaintiff contended that “a cause of action may be maintained by [plaintiff] as against [defendants].”

The opposition raised briefly the issue of foreseeability, and argued that a minor plaintiff may maintain an action for preconception negligence, but did *1110not address the absence of authority for such preconception negligence actions against third parties who did not bear a “special relationship” to plaintiff. Plaintiff did not attempt to join issue on the question of defendant’s duty or lack thereof.

On or about November 28, 1990, defendant served its response to plaintiff’s opposition. In that response, defendant noted plaintiff’s failure to distinguish the present case from those for preconception professional negligence or product liability, where there existed a “special relationship” between the parties. Defendant emphasized that, absent such relationships, courts had not found the existence of a legal duty owed by a defendant to a later conceived plaintiff.

C. The Trial Court’s Ruling

On December 1, 1989, defendant’s demurrer was heard. The court read and considered the opposition, which had conceded that “this is a case of first impression.”

While plaintiff requested leave to amend, no new or different “facts” or allegations were cited by plaintiff in response to the court’s specific inquiry regarding how or in what fashion plaintiff would amend the complaint.

After considering the arguments of counsel, the trial court sustained the demurrer without leave to amend on the ground that recognition of such a cause of action would “be an unwarranted extension of a duty of care.”

D. The Judgment and Appeal

On December 19,1989, the notice of entry of judgment was filed. Plaintiff filed a timely notice of appeal.

III.

Issue on Appeal

This appeal presents a single issue, which may be framed as follows: Does a negligent motorist owe a legal duty of care to the subsequently conceived child of a woman who is injured in an automobile accident?

*1111IV.

Discussion

A. The trial court correctly denied plaintiff leave to amend since it was evident as a matter of law that defendant owed plaintiff no legal duty of care.

The function of a demurrer is to test the legal sufficiency of a pleading. (Beauchene v. Synanon Foundation, Inc. (1979) 88 Cal.App.3d 342, 344 [151 Cal.Rptr. 796].) In a case such as this one, where a demurrer has been sustained without leave to amend, the function of the appellate court is to determine whether there was clear error or abuse of discretion by the trial court. As stated in Wilhelm v. Pray, Price, Williams & Russell (1986) 186 Cal.App.3d 1324, 1330 [231 Cal.Rptr. 355]: “ ‘[A]ll intendments weigh in favor of the regularity of the trial court proceedings and the correctness of the judgment. Unless clear error of abuse of discretion is demonstrated, the trial court’s judgment of dismissal following the sustaining of the defendants’ demurrer will be affirmed on appeal.’ ” The party asserting that there was an abuse of discretion has the burden of proof. (Blank v. Kirwan (1985) 39 Cal.3d 311, 331 [703 P.2d 58].)

Plaintiff in this case seeks damages for defendant’s alleged preconception negligence. However, she has failed to allege or demonstrate that defendant owed her any duty of care and that her injuries were reasonably foreseeable. More telling, is that she has failed to show how any amendment would cure the defects in her pleading.

A complaint which lacks allegations of fact to show that a legal duty of care was owed is fatally defective. (Jones v. Grewe (1987) 189 Cal.App.3d 950, 954 [234 Cal.Rptr. 717].) The existence of such a duty is properly challenged by demurrer and is a question of law for the court. (Searcy v. Hemet Unified School Dist. (1986) 177 Cal.App.3d 792, 798-799 [223 Cal.Rptr. 206]; Ballard v. Uribe (1986) 41 Cal.3d 564, 572, fn. 6 [224 Cal.Rptr. 664, 715 P.2d 624].)

Here, the trial court correctly held that no legal duty of care existed. Plaintiff urges this court to recognize a novel approach to the tort of negligence, which abandons the concept of duty and works backwards from causation. We note that plaintiff did not raise a causation issue in the trial court. Even though plaintiff raises a causation issue for the first time on appeal, we are compelled to point out that the law is clearly to the contrary in that the existence or nonexistence of “duty” is the initial obstacle which must be mastered before any liability for negligence is legally permissible.

*1112In the alternative, plaintiff argues in her opening brief on appeal that the trial court’s decision may have been derailed by describing this case as a “wrongful life” case. We do not find such description to be totally without merit. “Wrongful life,” as a judicially and statutorily recognized cause of action in this state, is the most analytically similar established cause of action to plaintiff’s claim and, as such, was properly so examined by the trial court. Moreover, even if this be error, which we do not so declare, plaintiff invited the error and may not now try to benefit therefrom. Several times in the trial court, plaintiff, herself, analogized her case to those which seek damages for “wrongful life.”

Generally speaking, a “wrongful life” case is brought by a genetically impaired child against a physician or other health care provider for preconception negligence in rendering medical counseling or testing. (Turpin v. Sortini (1982) 31 Cal. 3d 220.) In a “wrongful life” case, the child does not assert that the negligence of the defendant caused the inherited or congenital abnormalities. The essence of the child’s claim is that the medical professional’s breach of the applicable standard of care resulted in that child being bom to experience the pain and suffering attributable to his or her affliction. In effect, the only true difference between the present case and the one for “wrongful life” lies in the damages sought, a discussion irrelevant to the issue of duty.

Admittedly, there have been localized and often inconsistent definitions of critical terms in preconception tort cases, leading to widespread confusion among legal commentators and the judiciary with respect to the classification of these claims. For example, plaintiff cites Prosser and Keeton, The Law of Torts (5th ed. 1984), section 55, page 367, which defines varying types of preconception tort claims. In particular, that treatise identifies “wrongful life” and “pre-conception” negligence resulting in prenatal injuries as two separate and distinct variations of preconception negligence. There is no support for application of that theory in California where our Supreme Court has opined that “wrongful life” is an appropriate and sufficient title to be attached to claims brought by infants for negligence occurring prior to their conception. (Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d at p. 225.)

In Turpin, the Supreme Court stated with respect to the multiple authorities attaching various titles to preconception tort claims: “While courts and commentators have not always been consistent in their terminology, ‘wrongful life’ has generally referred to actions brought on behalf of children, and ‘wrongful birth’ to actions brought by parents. Some authorities have broken these categories down further [citation], but in this opinion we will follow the general usage: ‘wrongful life’ for all actions brought by *1113children and ‘wrongful birth’ for all actions brought by parents.” (Id., at p. 225, fn. 4.)

To the extent it is unclear, it is unimportant whether this case should be called one for “wrongful life” or another of the various classifications given that claim by innumerable commentators, as the title of plaintiff’s claim was not the basis for the trial court’s ruling. It is well established that the subject matter of, and issues in, an action are determined from the facts alleged, rather than from the title of the pleading. (Buxbom v. Smith (1944) 23 Cal.2d 535, 542 [145 P.2d 305].) The doctrine of “theory of pleading” has been repudiated in this state for over half a century. (California W. S. L. Ins. Co. v. Tucker (1940) 15 Cal.2d 69, 71 [98 P.2d 511].) Moreover, as both sides obviously agree that plaintiff’s claim sounds in negligence, the basic elements for such an action must be satisfied regardless of the title associated with plaintiff’s theory of liability.3

Regardless of the title attached to plaintiff’s theory of liability, the trial court correctly identified this as a negligence case and found there was no authority in this or any jurisdiction for imposing upon defendant a legal duty to plaintiff under the facts presented. Such a duty has never been found, nor has liability been imposed, in a preconception negligence case where defendant was not a medical professional or product liability manufacturer.4 The finding of a legal duty in those instances has been said to be consistent with express state and public policy interests in preventing foreseeable injuries to fetuses conceived pursuant to a “special relationship.” No similar interests can be validly asserted under the present facts.

B. Absent professional negligence or product liability, no legal duty is imposed upon parties to protect subsequently conceived fetuses from injury.

Plaintiff contends that a logical extension of the trial court’s decision would preclude any and all children from recovering damages for preconception negligence. Appellant erroneously claims that, under the trial court’s ruling, “ ‘defendant could owe no duty of conduct to a person who was not in existence at the time of his action.’ ” However, the record reflects that the *1114trial court appropriately ruled that only when a legal duty to the subsequently conceived child is found to exist and to have been violated may liability for preconception negligence be imposed. Applying that proposition to the facts of this case, we conclude that the trial court properly found that defendant owed no legal duty to plaintiff.

In a preconception tort case, as in any negligence case, there is an overwhelming need to keep liability within reasonable bounds and to limit the areas of actionable causation by applying the concept of duty. In a non-medical preconception negligence case where there is no alleged “special relationship,” it becomes more difficult to find a legal duty owed to the minor child and, hence, liability on the part of defendant. It cannot be said that, under the facts presented, defendant motorist owed a legal duty to plaintiff.

California has an illustrative history regarding preconception tort claims. Although terming them claims for “wrongful life,” California does recognize the existence of a cause of action for damages sustained as a result of a defendant’s preconception negligence. However, case law imposes liability only when there is a “special relationship” between the defendant and the mother giving rise to a duty to the minor plaintiff. The defendant’s conduct in those cases is inextricably related to the inevitable future pregnancy, a key element missing from the present facts.

For example, the earliest California case in this area, Custodio v. Bauer (1967) 251 Cal.App.2d 303 [59 Cal.Rptr. 463, 27 A.L.R.3d 884], involved an action brought solely by the parents against a physician whose negligence in performing a sterilization operation failed to prevent the plaintiff’s pregnancy and the birth of a healthy child, the family’s tenth. The Custodio court, finding defendant doctors breached their duty of care, rejected defendants’ contentions that “pregnancy, the ensuing birth of a child, and the costs and expenses of the delivery and rearing of a child, are not legally cognizable injuries” and held that ordinary tort principles of compensation for “ ‘all the detriment proximately’ ” caused should govern. (Id. at pp. 310, 325.) The decision left unresolved the issue of whether the healthy, albeit unplanned, child could successfully maintain a preconception negligence claim in her own right.

Similarly, in Stills v. Gratton (1976) 55 Cal.App.3d 698 [127 Cal.Rptr. 652], a judgment of nonsuit was held improper in an action based upon the negligent performance of a therapeutic abortion which led to the birth of an unwanted, but healthy child. As in Custodio, it was held that the mere fact that the child had been born healthy did not preclude the mother from recovering the usual damages which are recoverable under established tort *1115principles in the event the trier of fact found in her favor on liability. (Id.., at x pp. 703-705 , 709.) Notably, however, the court observed that the normal child bom as a result of the failed abortion caused by defendant physician’s negligence, had no independent cause of action for malpractice, as he sustained no cognizable damage in simply being born. (Id., at pp. 705-706.) The issue of whether the defendant doctor owed the minor an independent legal duty of care was not addressed.

The following year, the appellate court decided Dujardin v. Ventura County General Hospital (1977) 69 Cal.App.3d 350 [138 Cal.Rptr. 20], wherein plaintiff became pregnant shortly after being prescribed an IUD, resulting in the premature birth of a handicapped child. The merits of plaintiffs’ claims were not addressed since the issue on appeal involved the sustaining of a demurrer to plaintiff’s complaint on grounds of failure to comply with the procedural requirements of the Tort Claims Act. The appellate court reversed, mling that a belated discovery tolled the statutory time period within which to file a claim.

California then gained nationwide attention by the decision in Curlender v. Bio-Science Laboratories (1980) 106 Cal.App.3d 811 [165 Cal.Rptr. 477], wherein for the first time the court was faced with a genetically impaired child suing for preconception negligence. In California’s first true “wrongful life” case, minor plaintiff suffered from Tay Sachs disease. It was alleged that the plaintiff’s parents had specifically retained defendant, Bio-Science Laboratories, to administer certain tests in order to determine whether the parents were carriers of the Tay Sachs genes. In the complaint, it was alleged that these tests were performed negligently by defendant Bio-Science and that, as a direct result of that negligence, inaccurate and incorrect information was disseminated to plaintiff’s parents concerning their status as carriers and specifically influenced them to conceive the plaintiff.

The Curlender court had no difficulty finding a duty owed to the minor plaintiff and that a cause of action for “wrongful life” was stated against defendant. It specifically recognized that society has an interest in ensuring that genetic testing is properly performed. (106 Cal.App.3d at p. 826.) The court cited with acceptance the following language form the Yale Law Journal: “The writer concluded that the law indeed has an appropriate function in encouraging adequate and careful medical practice in the field of genetic counseling, observing that [t]ort law, a well-recognized means of regulating the practice of medicine, can be used both to establish and to limit the duty of physicians to fulfill this [genetic counseling] function.’ ” {Ibid.)

The court went on to state: “We have no difficulty in ascertaining and finding the existence of a duty owed by medical laboratories engaged in *1116genetic testing to parents and their as yet unborn children to use ordinary care in administration of available tests for the purpose of providing information concerning potential genetic defects in the unborn. The public policy considerations with respect to the individuals involved and to society as a whole dictate recognition of such a duty, and it is of significance that in no decision that has come to our attention which has dealt with the ‘wrongful-life’ concept has it been suggested that public policy considerations negate the existence of such a duty.” (106 Cal.App.3d at p. 828.)

The court concluded that the afflicted child could maintain an action for “wrongful life.” (106 Cal.App.3d at pp. 830-831.) Unlike Stills, wherein defendant’s negligence led to the birth of a healthy, albeit unplanned, child who could not maintain an action for preconception negligence since he suffered no legally cognizable injury, in Curlender the minor plaintiff was afflicted with a genetic defect that defendant laboratories negligently failed to detect. Clearly, a legal duty was owed to the genetically impaired child foreseeably conceived as a direct result of defendant’s negligence.

Subsequently, in Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d 220, the Supreme Court echoed the notion that a “wrongfiil life” cause of action could be maintained in California where a duty to a minor plaintiff was owed who was born totally deaf as a result of a genetic defect. It was alleged that defendant doctors had negligently failed to diagnose this genetic defect in her older sister and to advise the minor’s parents of the probability of the hereditary condition, depriving them of the opportunity to choose not to conceive a child. According to the complaint, the nature of the condition was such that there was a “reasonable degree of medical probability” that the hearing defect could be inherited by any offspring of plaintiff’s parents.

The Supreme Court in Turpin cited Budd v. Nixen (1971) 6 Cal.3d 195 [98 Cal.Rptr. 849, 491 P.2d 433] which summarized the basic elements of a professional malpractice action, which were to be applied in evaluating plaintiff’s claim for “wrongful life” against the defendant physicians. Of those elements, duty, breach, and proximate cause were not disputed by the Turpin defendants. The court, therefore, focused on the existence and propriety of any “legally cognizable injury” resulting from the alleged negligence (consistent with the prior decisions of Stills and Curlender). (Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d at pp. 230-237.)

In .subsequent cases, the Turpin decision has been strictly interpreted as defining the elements necessary to maintain a preconception negligence case. For instance, the Court of Appeal in Foy v. Greenblott (1983) 141 Cal.App.3d 1 [190 Cal.Rptr. 84], relied upon Turpin in denying a minor plaintiff’s claim for “wrongful life” where all elements of a negligence cause *1117of action were not satisfied. (Id., at pp. 14-15.) In Foy, plaintiff’s mother, an incompetent person, became pregnant while detained in a mental health care facility and gave birth to the minor plaintiff, a normal healthy boy. Both filed lawsuits on the basis of negligent failure to supervise.

.In Foy, the trial court sustained demurrers without leave to amend as to all causes of action. The Court of Appeal reversed only as to the mother’s cause of action. Consistent with Stills, in which the court was unwilling to expand recognition of preconception torts where a critical element was lacking, the Foy court affirmed as to the child’s cause of action, since he failed to allege any legally cognizable injury. (141 Cal.App.3d at pp. 14-15.) Moreover, inasmuch as precedent in California “wrongful life” cases recognized claims against health care providers for negligent preconception genetic counseling, the Foy court found they provided little guidance in determining the scope of the duty owed to minor plaintiff by defendant under the facts presented.

Just as the Foy court denied plaintiff’s claim due to an absence of actual injury, the court in Simmons v. West Covina Medical Clinic (1989) 212 Cal.App.3d 696, 699 [260 Cal.Rptr. 772], refused to permit plaintiff’s “wrongful life” case to proceed in the absence of proximate cause. Simmons involved a claim by a mother and her son for “wrongful birth” and “wrongful life” resulting from the son’s affliction with Down’s Syndrome. The complaint alleged that defendants negligently failed to provide Mrs. Simmons with appropriate genetic testing, thus denying her the opportunity to discover the genetic defect in her unborn child and to terminate the pregnancy. The appellate court affirmed the granting of defendant’s motion for summary judgment on the issue of proximate cause, since the genetic test provided only a 20 percent probability of detecting the risk of Down’s Syndrome, as distinguished from the “reasonable degree of medical certainty” established in Curlender. (Ibid.)

The Simmons court recited the commonly accepted elements of a negligence action (including duty and its violation), pointing out that the sole element in dispute was that of proximate cause. (212 Cal.App.3d at p. 702.) So stating, it refused to “expand the circle of liability by abandoning established tort law principles of causation where there is only a mere possibility of detecting the genetic defect.” (Id., at p. 706.) The court held: “Under the facts of this case, we decline to establish a more lenient standard of causation. To do so would be contrary to sound logic, legal precedent, and public policy. . . . [][] . . . We do not wish to intrude upon the Legislature’s task of weighing such matters of public policy, and leave to it the function of deciding whether to provide a remedy for those genetically defective children and their parents who are unable to prove to a reasonable medical *1118certainty that medical negligence deprived the mother of the chance to terminate her pregnancy.” (Id., at pp. 705-706.)

Both Simmons and Foy make clear that a claim for preconception negligence will fail, unless it satisfies all elements of an ordinary negligence cause of action. A similar result was reached in Munro v. Regents of University of California (1989) 215 Cal.App.3d 977 [263 Cal.Rptr. 878], where this court held a doctor did not owe a legal duty to recommend Tay Sachs testing when no risk was indicated, and thereupon dismissed plaintiff’s claim for preconception negligence. Plaintiffs, a married couple and their son (born with Tay Sachs disease), sued defendant for medical malpractice and infliction of emotional distress as a result of defendant’s failure to recommend the genetic testing. In its decision, this court affirmed the trial court’s entry of summary judgment in favor of defendant on various medical grounds, including the fact that neither of the Munro’s had indicated they were of Jewish heritage and, therefore, appeared to pose no foreseeable risk. (Id., at p. 989.)

In each of the above cases, the prevailing principle is clear. A special relationship between physician and patient may, in certain circumstances where the conduct is directly related to the resulting pregnancy and birth, give rise to a duty to the subsequently conceived child. Unlike in the present case, the defendants held liable in those cases were health care providers who were retained to provide genetic counseling to the respective parents. Understandably, their negligence in performing that function led the courts to recognize a duty owed to the foreseeably impaired children. Those defendants were specifically consulted for conception and pregnancy related purposes, and the parents relied on the doctors’ advice in deciding whether to conceive a child or to terminate a pregnancy.

Whereas in California medical malpractice is a tort which arises out of the special physician/patient relationship (see, Harding v. Liberty Hospital Corp. (1918) 177 Cal. 520, 522-524 [171 P. 98]), no such relationship exists between motorists. The physician/patient relationship generally, though not necessarily, arises out of an express contract which gives rise to a “definite” legal duty sounding in tort. (Ibid.) By this contract, the doctor impliedly warrants competency by undertaking to act as the physician, and render medical care and advice. Where that advice and care is directly related to the delivery of a healthy child, that child is tantamount to a foreseeable third party beneficiary of that contract to whom the courts have found that a duty of care is owed.

Arguably, it would ignore the realities of modern obstetrical practice to deny an infant, as the intended “beneficiary” of that contractual relationship, *1119independent protection against that same incompetent medical advice. Generally speaking, a woman who wishes to conceive and keep her child engages a physician to advise and guide her through pregnancy and, so far as humanly possible, to ensure the birth of a healthy infant. The latter consideration is uppermost in the minds of both a woman and her doctor. Thus, as the failure to properly diagnose, test, or disclose the alternatives and reasonably foreseeable risks and benefits of treatment will usually result in physical injury to the fetus alone, as opposed to the mother, it is reasonable that a cause of action belong to the infant, bom alive. (See, e.g., Hughson v. St. Francis Hosp. of Port Jervis (1983) 92 A.D.2d 131 [459 N.Y.S.2d 814].)

On the other hand, there is no “special relationship” between motorists. The ordinary principles of negligence apply. Those principles cannot be validly extended to encompass a duty owed to a child conceived several years after her mother was involved in an automobile accident. If plaintiff has more children who sustain injuries as a result of plaintiff’s alleged condition, shall defendant once again be hailed into court? The implications associated with finding a duty under the present facts are indeed staggering, and the trial court properly refused to find one.

California precedent absolutely requires a preliminary finding of duty in order for this case to proceed. “Duty” encompasses the question of whether a defendant is under any obligation to the plaintiff to avoid negligent conduct. Here, there was no relationship between this defendant and this plaintiff which gave rise to any legal obligation on defendant’s part for the benefit of plaintiff. The trial court’s dismissal of plaintiff’s claim for want of a legal duty was proper. In examining precedents on this issue on a national level, we conclude that an initial finding of duty is likewise a requirement.

1. Liability for preconception negligence in other jurisdictions appropriately hinges on the existence of duty.

Plaintiff’s statement that “no American court has any difficulty these days with finding a duty owed by the tortfeasor to the unborn child” does not bear close scrutiny. In California alone, a tortfeasor owes no duty to an unborn child, unless that child is later born alive. (Justus v. Atchison (1977) 19 Cal.3d 564 [565 P.2d 122].) We are able to locate only six leading cases that have addressed the issue of whether a child can recover for injuries (other than birth) sustained as a result of alleged preconception negligence. We find no California courts that have mled on the issue. Unlike the aforereferenced California cases wherein it was alleged that the negligence of the defendant medical care provider directly caused the conception and/or birth of the handicapped child, in the six cases from foreign jurisdictions, it *1120is alleged that the defendant’s negligence actually caused the child’s handicap.

One of the six decisions, Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital (1977) 67 I11.2d 348 [367 N.E.2d 1250, 91 A.L.R.3d 291], was written by a sharply divided Illinois Supreme Court. The four-to-three decision found all three dissenting justices filing separate opinions. In Jorgensen v. Meade Johnson Laboratories, Inc. (10th Cir. 1973) 483 F.2d 237 and Bergstreser v. Mitchell (8th Cir. 1978) 577 F.2d 22, both courts speculated as to how the respective state courts might have decided the issue. Moreover, Renslow and Bergstreser courts were influenced by Park v. Chessin (1976) 88 Mis.2d 222 [387 N.Y.S.2d 204], a lower court decision subsequently overruled by the New York Court of Appeals in Becker v. Schwartz (1978) 46 N.Y.2d 401, 413 [413 N.Y.S.2d 895, 386 N.E.2d 807, 814], (Bergstreser v. Mitchell, supra, 577 F.2d at p. 25; Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital, supra, 367 N.E.2d at p. 1256.) Plaintiff relies heavily on each of the above cases, but we have to question the factual and legal applicability of those decisions to the present case. Although contending that these cases are “major advances” and “mainstream,” appellant cites no other preconception negligence case in which those decisions are followed.

Jorgensen v. Meade Johnson Laboratories, Inc., supra, 483 F.2d 237, was a product liability case in which the Court of Appeals, applying Oklahoma law, found the defendant pharmaceutical company could be held strictly liable for the retardation, deformities, and pain and suffering of plaintiff’s mongoloid twin daughters. The infant plaintiffs alleged that their mother purchased and used defendant’s birth control pills for several months. She became pregnant shortly after stopping their use and, subsequently, gave birth to the minor plaintiffs. Plaintiffs alleged that the birth control pills had altered the chromosomal structure of their mother’s body and, as a consequence, the twins were born with severe deformities. The Tenth Circuit reversed the decision of the trial court and held that plaintiffs had stated a cause of action that could be maintained on a theory of strict liability in tort. (Id., at p. 241.)

However, the Jorgensen decision must be limited in its application, as it dealt with preconception torts from a pure products liability standpoint. *1121Under a products liability theory, once a defect in manufacture or design is established, or where there has been a failure to give adequate notice of foreseeable potential hazards, liability of the manufacturer may be extended to the entire class of persons thereby affected. In Jorgensen, the defect in the product was the effect it could have on later conceived children; therefore, the injury to the fetus was foreseeable. Accordingly, the necessity of establishing manageable bounds for liability is conspicuously absent in the Jorgensen decision. Since Jorgensen was not concerned with the policy issues presented in the case at bar, any reliance thereon is misplaced.

While Jorgensen approached the issue of preconception tort liability from the standpoint of strict products liability, the Illinois Supreme Court in Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital, supra, 67 I11.2d 348 [367 N.E.2d 1250], applied the tort elements of professional negligence to the preconception issue and found a duty owed to the minor plaintiff. In Renslow, the mother brought a medical malpractice action on behalf of her minor daughter. The complaint alleged that, on two occasions, defendant doctors had negligently transfused the mother’s Rh negative blood with Rh positive blood. The mother’s blood was sensitized by the negligent transfusion because of the incompatibility of the two blood types. Despite learning of the incompatibility, defendant doctors never advised the mother of the adverse reaction and associated risks. It was not until seven years later, during the course of a routine blood screening as part of her prenatal care, that the mother learned of her condition. Three months later minor plaintiff was born prematurely with severe and permanent neurological injury as a result of the damage defendant doctors caused to her mother’s “hemolytic process,” precisely the danger associated with such improper transfusion.

The sharply divided court, relying on Jorgensen, affirmed the ruling of the lower court, found that the child could maintain a cause of action against the defendant doctors. The court observed that the plaintiff’s right to maintain such a cause of action arose from the defendant’s duty of due care which arose within the special relationship between doctor and patient, stating that, “[l]ogic and sound policy require finding a legal duty in this case.” (367 N.E.2d at p. 1255.)

Reasoning that it was foreseeable to the defendants at the time of the negligent transfusion, that their conduct would harm a subsequently conceived child and that the woman who received the improper blood transfusions could one day become pregnant, the court concluded that to permit plaintiff to have a cause of action would not be an unreasonable extension of the duty concept. (367 N.E.2d at p. 1253.) In reaching its conclusion, the Illinois Supreme Court observed that the basic understanding of Rh negative and Rh positive effects upon hemolytic disease of the newborn had been a *1122medical fact since the 1940’s. (Ibid) Thus, the court was able to easily conclude, based on the facts presented, that the harm caused plaintiff was “reasonably foreseeable” to the defendant doctor and hospital. (Ibid.)

We note that the majority’s finding of a duty in Renslow was not unanimous. Three justices disagreed with the majority decision and wrote separate dissenting opinions. The most elaborate was that by Justice Ryan who focused on Dean Prosser’s statement that “ ‘liability must stop somewhere short of the freakish and the fantastic.’ ” (367 N.E.2d at p. 1262.) It was Justice Ryan’s position that the majority abandoned the concept of foreseeability and accepted the notion that where causation has been shown, all results are foreseeable. (Ibid.) Such a position, in Justice Ryan’s stated belief, leads “unavoidably to liability stretching across generations.” (Id., at p. 1264.)

However, we find the persuasiveness of the Renslow decision to be diminished for another reason. Although the concurring opinion pointed out that “prenatal injury cases do not involve wrongs done prior to conception” (367 N.E.2d at p. 1257), the majority ignored that distinction and relied upon such precedents in reaching its conclusion.

We question the soundness of relying on such precedents. American jurisdictions uniformly recognize that a cause of action will lie in favor of a child for injuries due to prenatal torts since, at the time of the negligent conduct, there are two identifiable beings within the zone of danger, each of whom is owed a duty of due care and each of whom can be directly injured. (See, e.g., Civ. Code, § 29;5 Woods v. Lancet (1951) 303 N.Y. 349 [102 N.E.2d 691, 27 A.L.R.2d 1250].) In fact, a child, if born alive, is now permitted in every jurisdiction that we are aware to maintain an action for injuries resulting from prenatal tortious conduct. (Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts, supra, § 55, p. 368.) Only a very small number of courts have permitted recovery for injuries sustained as a result of preconception conduct.

The persuasiveness of the Renslow decision is further diminished in our view since the Renslow court relied on the special term holding in Park, which was expressly overruled in Becker.

Almost one year after the Renslow decision, the federal Court of Appeals interpreted Missouri law in Bergstreser v. Mitchell, supra, 577 F.2d 22, and found that an action could be maintained by an infant for a preconception *1123tort. The court relied on Jorgensen and Renslow to resolve the preconception issue, which was one of first impression in Missouri.

In Bergstreser, plaintiff’s mother brought an action on her child’s behalf against two physicians and a hospital for medical malpractice. The complaint alleged that several years prior to plaintiff’s birth, the defendant physicians performed a Caesarean section on plaintiff’s mother. During her pregnancy with plaintiff, the mother suffered an occult rupture of her uterus, allegedly resulting from the defendants’ negligent performance of the earlier Caesarean section. The rupture necessitated an emergency Caesarean section in order to prematurely deliver the plaintiff, who was born with resulting brain damage.

Absent any Missouri law on the question of whether preconception negligence was actionable, the court looked to Missouri law on prenatal negligence for guidance in determining whether the child had stated a cause of action. (577 F.2d at p. 25.) The Bergstreser court noted that Missouri case law recognized that an infant who was born alive had a right of action for prenatal personal injuries. (Ibid.) After considering prenatal negligence case law the Eighth Circuit made a quantum leap in logic by holding that Missouri courts, therefore, would also permit an infant, born alive, to bring an action for injuries arising out of preconception negligent conduct.6 (Id., at p. 26.)

Thus, as in Renslow, this decision was questionably based upon precedent in prenatal negligence cases, which appears to us to be inapposite. The Bergstreser decision does address the distinction between prenatal and preconception torts and the attendant complications with the latter pertaining to difficulty in proof, the consequences of extending liability, and policy considerations in expanding the element of duty, etc. Moreover, according to the decision, “being born alive” is the only criterion for the successful assertion of a preconception tort and the damages resulting therefrom. In fact, the words duty, breach, causation, and foreseeability are not mentioned in the decision. For these reasons, we find Bergstreser to be lacking as persuasive authority in preconception tort cases.

Plaintiff contends that the California Supreme Court in Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d 220, relied on the decisions of Renslow and Bergstreser in reaching its conclusion that the plaintiff could maintain an action for “wrongful life.” The plaintiff is incorrect. Rather, these cases are cited in the *1124 Turpin decision in connection with the issues of legally cognizable injuries as rationally ascertainable damages, not the liability aspect of plaintiff’s claim. The Supreme Court’s tangential reference to these cases is not even found until after it has noted that duty, breach, and proximate cause were undisputed. The Turpin court stated, immediately preceding its reference to Renslow and Bergstreser. “defendants do not contend that they owed no duty of care either to James and Donna or to Joy. [Citation.] Nor do defendants assert that the complaint fails to allege adequately either a breach of their duty of care or that Joy’s birth was a proximate result of the breach.” (Id., at p. 230.)

The next major preconception tort case was decided by the New York Court of Appeals in Albala v. City of New York, supra, 54 N.Y.2d 269 [429 N.E.2d 786]. Albala involved a claim by a minor for injuries allegedly resulting from medical malpractice committed against his mother prior to his conception. Plaintiff’s complaint alleged the defendant doctor negligently performed an abortion on plaintiff’s mother in 1971, during the course of which her uterus was perforated. Plaintiff’s mother instituted a lawsuit against the doctor and received a $175,000 settlement in June of 1979. Minor plaintiff was conceived in September of 1975, while his mother’s case was still pending. Plaintiff was born on June 3, 1976, with brain damage alleged to have been due to the malpractice which occurred four years earlier.

In Albala, the court faced a situation where the defendant’s alleged negligence made the difference between life in an impaired state and life in an unimpaired state. The court was mindful of plaintiff’s assertion that it was foreseeable to the defendant physician that plaintiff’s mother would again conceive and that the health of the children born thereafter could be adversely affected by damage to her uterus. With that in mind, admitting the emotional difficulty of the conclusion which it reached, the court nonetheless stated: “We disagree, however, that this foreseeability alone established a duty to plaintiff on the part of defendants. We determined long ago in a case involving policy issues as sensitive as the ones at bar that foreseeability alone is not the hallmark of legal duty for if foreseeability were the sole test we could not logically confine the extension of liability. [Citations.] [][] Thus, were we to establish liability in this case, could we logically preclude liability in a case where a negligent motorist collides with another vehicle containing a female passenger who sustains a punctured uterus as a result of the accident and subsequently gives birth to a deformed child? Unlimited hypotheses accompanied by staggering implications are manifest.” (Italics added.) (429 N.E.2d at p. 788.)

The above demonstrates the Albala court, therefore, was concerned about the same unwarranted extension of duty that formed the basis of the trial *1125court’s decision here. In relying upon Howard v. Lecher (1977) 42 N.Y.2d 109 [397 N.Y.S.2d 363, 366 N.E.2d 64, 69], the court recognized: “[W]hen faced with a novel cause of action sentiment should be put aside and the law must establish the rules ascribing liability in a manner which avoids the drawing of artificial and arbitrary boundaries.” (Id., at p. 788.) The court stated that: “While the temptation is always great to provide a form of relief to one who has suffered, it is well established that the law cannot provide a remedy for every injury incurred.” (429 N.E.2d at p. 789.)

As the court explained in further support of the previous grant of defendant’s motion for summary judgment: “In defining the common law, it is this court’s duty to consider the consequences of recognizing a novel cause of action and to strike the delicate balance between the competing policy considerations which arise whenever tort liability is sought to be extended beyond traditional bounds.” (429 N.E.2d at p. 789.)

In reaching its decision, the Albala court considered, and dismissed as unpersuasive and flawed, the cases of Renslow, Bergstreser and Jorgensen. It viewed with apprehension cases “which would honor claims assuming the breach of an identifiable duty for less than a perfect birth . . .” (429 N.E.2d at p. 788.) The Albala court, noted plaintiff’s injuries were both foreseeable and causally related and had resulted in ascertainable damages. Nonetheless plaintiff’s claims were denied as a matter of policy due to the absence of any duty.

Plaintiff’s statements that “the Court of Appeals of Michigan has taken account of Albala and expressly rejected its primary reasoning” is miscast. In actuality, in Monusko v. Postle (1989) 175 Mich.App. 269 [437 N.W.2d 367], the Michigan court made a rational distinction between the facts before it and those in Albala. Specifically, in Monusko, plaintiffs alleged that the failure of defendants to test Mrs. Monusko for her rubella status and to immunize her against rubella prior to conception resulted in the minor’s injuries. The court stated that “[t]he tests and immunization, ... are designed specifically to alleviate the sort of injuries we have in this case.” (437 N.W.2d at p. 369.) In so doing, it recognized the “direct connection” between the negligent prenatal care and resultant injury to the child, giving rise to a legal duty.

Unlike in Albala, Mrs. Monusko indicated to her doctor that she wished to have a child. The Monusko court concluded that the negligent conduct of the doctors constituted failure to render appropriate prenatal care in light of the standard of the American College of Obstetrics and Gynecology, which recommends that a rubella test be given to pregnant women if their status is unknown. (437 N.W.2d at p. 369.) As the wrongful conduct occurred while *1126the defendant doctors were treating the mother specifically in preparation for conception and undertaking to render prenatal care, that conduct resulted in a duty owed to the subsequently conceived fetus. (Id., at p. 370.)

Significantly, the dissent in Monusko, written by Presiding Judge MacKenzie, criticized the majority’s opinion as containing flawed reasoning. Judge MacKenzie stated that the majority appeared to maintain that: “the child’s conception was foreseeable and that this foreseeability gives rise to defendants’ duty to the child.” (437 N.W.2d at p. 371.) He further noted, “[ujnder the majority’s logic, all persons would be deemed to foresee, and thus owe a duty to the future children of all other persons.” (Ibid.) His illustrative hypothetical is especially interesting given the facts alleged by Ms. Hegyes in this case: “[S]uppose that a thirteen-year-old girl is struck while crossing a street by a negligently driven automobile, sustaining fractures to her pelvis. At age thirty-three, she gives birth to an infant who sustains prenatal injuries from a malformation in the mother’s pelvis caused by improper healing of the fractures. Under the majority’s holding, it would be possible for the injured infant to maintain an action against the person who drove the automobile twenty years earlier.” (Ibid.)

Judge MacKenzie realized that the implications of such a result are staggering and certainly not consistent with a sound interpretation of the requirements for successfully maintaining a negligence cause of action.

In New York, Albala’s “policy” decision denying a minor’s cause of action for a preconception tort based on negligence and medical malpractice was expressly upheld and affirmed in Catherwood v. American Sterilizer Co., supra, 498 N.Y.S.2d 703. Catherwood was an action arising out of chromosomal damage allegedly attributable to the mother’s exposure to ethylene oxide prior to the child’s conception. Citing Albala, the Appellate Division of the New York Supreme Court granted defendant’s motion to dismiss plaintiff’s claims for negligence, strict liability, breach of warranty, and fraud. (Id., at pp. 705-706.) In so doing the court closed the litigation doors to plaintiffs claiming injuries due to preconception acts, unless a duty to the unconceived is found, stating: “In order to allow a cause of action for pre-conception tort there requires the finding of a duty to the unconceived. Such a duty can only be couched in terms of a duty to protect the potentiality of life. [Citation.] New York has not recognized any such duty.” (Id. at p. 706.)

Although the Catherwood facts did not establish a duty owed to the subsequently conceived child, the Appellate Division of the New York Supreme Court was presented with sufficient facts to support the finding of a legal duty in Enright by Enright v. Eli Lilly & Co. (1990) 155 A.D.2d 64 [553 N.Y.S.2d 494], In Enright, a child born with birth defects and her *1127parents brought an action to recover damages from manufacturers of diethylstilbestrol (DES). Based upon an express state policy and legislative enactments favoring a remedy for DES-caused injuries, the court held that plaintiff had a cause of action for strict products liability for injuries caused by her mother’s exposure to DES prior to plaintiff’s conception. (553 N.Y.S.2d at p. 497.) The court recognized this cause of action as “separate and distinct from liability based upon negligence,” which was not permitted pursuant to Albala. {Ibid.) Furthermore, stating that “[t]he distinguishing factor is DES,” the court differentiated its case from the facts in the Catherwood decision. (Id., at p. 496.)

Thus, unwilling to recognize an absolute and automatic duty to children injured as a result of preconception conduct, the New York courts have rationally limited liability for preconception conduct to those instances wherein a duty to the injured child can be found. To date, such a duty has only been found in DES-related situations, based on specifically crafted express state policy.

Perhaps most indicative of what courts will do when faced with facts like those presented here, is the decision of the Supreme Court of Georgia in McAuley v. Wills, supra, 251 Ga. 3 [303 S.E.2d 258]. McAuley involved a complaint for wrongful death of a child who was conceived subsequent to his mother’s paralysis in an automobile accident. It was alleged that the child died the day after birth from cardiac arrest caused by the infant’s inability, due to the mother’s paraplegia, “to pass through the fetal course in an uneventful manner.” (303 S.E.2d at p. 258.) The infant’s mother sued the allegedly negligent driver, alleging the child’s death was directly and proximately caused by the negligence of that driver in causing the car crash.

The court recognized that, at least in some situations, a person should be under a duty of care toward an unconceived child. (303 S.E.2d at p. 260.) However, the court did not find a duty to the minor plaintiff under the facts presented. It stated: “[W]e do hold that the negligence of the defendant Wills and the injuries resulting in the death of McAuley’s child are too remote for the law to sanction a recovery against Wills for the child’s death. Our holding in this regard is based on one of two assumptions. First, assuming that the car crash in 1979 left Mrs. McAuley wholly unable to give birth to a child, this would be an element of damages recoverable by her in the personal-injury action on her own behalf which is currently being litigated. Second, assuming that the car crash did not leave Mrs. McAuley wholly unable to give birth to a child, then the delivery of the child in a manner incompatible with the mother’s paraplegia constituted an intervening act not reasonably foreseeable at the time of the car crash.” (Id., at p. 260.)

*1128Thus, the court affirmed the trial court’s granting of the defendant’s motion to dismiss on the ground that the complaint failed to state a claim on which relief could be granted in that defendant driver could not be said to have owed a legal “duty to protect the plaintiff from the injury which in fact occurred.” (303 S.E.2d at p. 261.)

The present case is analogous to that before the McAuley court. If O’Hare’s doctor did not recognize and advise her of the danger of having a child, then either there was an intervening act of malpractice or the harm was unforeseeable to that doctor and, obviously, therefore, to the defendant motorist. On the other hand, if the doctor did warn O’Hare of the risks associated with becoming pregnant, and O’Hare nonetheless decided to proceed with pregnancy, her voluntary and knowing act was an intervening intentional act, breaking the chain of causation.

Given that these are the only two pleading options available to the plaintiff and neither scenario gives rise to a finding of duty, the trial court correctly found that granting leave to amend would be fiitile.7 The trial court’s finding is entirely consistent with the McAuley decision, as well as the other out-of-state cases limiting liability for preconception negligence to instances where a duty to the minor plaintiff is found. Where no such duty exists, no negligence action, regardless of the type of claim asserted, can survive the challenge of a demurrer.

2. No legal duty is owed to “persons” outside of the protected class.

In addition to the above noted absence of judicial endorsement for the relief sought, no statute or public policy argument supports classifying plaintiff as a person to whom a legal duty was owed at the time of the car accident. There is no legitimate state interest in finding plaintiff’s interests protected under the present facts. On the other hand, statutes do exist wherein the Legislature has acknowledged the state’s interest in providing proper and adequate prenatal medical care and genetic counseling for the direct benefit of subsequently conceived children. Congruous with judicial resolve, violations of those statutes clearly give rise to a legal duty of care to the handicapped child born as a result of the health care provider’s negligence.

By way of example, Health and Safety Code section 289 emphasized the compelling state interest with respect to comprehensive prenatal services as follows: “The Legislature finds and declares that prenatal care, delivery *1129service, postpartum care and neonatal and infant care are essential services necessary to assure maternal and infant health.” (Italics added.) (See also, Historical Note, 74A West’s Ann. Welf. & Inst. Code (1991 ed.) § 14134.5, pp. 333-334.)

Furthermore, the Legislature has enacted specific statutes concerning the need for proper and effective genetic testing. In Health and Safety Code section 150 et seq., known as the Hereditary Disorders Act, the Legislature expressly found that: “(a) Each person in the State of California is entitled to health care commensurate with his or her health care needs, and to protection from inadequate health services not in the person’s best interests.” (Health & Saf. Code, § 150.) It further declared that: “(b) Hereditary disorders ... are often costly, tragic, and sometimes deadly burdens to the health and well-being of the citizens of this state, [f] (c) Detection through screening of hereditary disorders can lead to the alleviation of the disability of some hereditary disorders . . . .” (Ibid.)

In Health and Safety Code section 300 et seq., regarding maternal and child health, it is noted: “[§ 309. Genetic Testing] [][] (a) It is the policy of the State of California to make every effort to detect, as early as possible, phenylketonuria and other preventable heritable or congenital disorders leading to mental retardation or physical defects. . . .”

The above provisions evidence the state’s interest in protecting children conceived or born in the state of California from injuries resulting from prenatal or preconception medical negligence. Thus, a duty is easily recognized where, as in the cases described earlier, the parents consulted the physician for the express purpose of determining whether to conceive a child or to terminate an existing pregnancy, and the doctors’ negligence in rendering that advice resulted in the birth of a handicapped child.

There is no similar statute or provision protecting a fetus from alleged preconception negligence in operating a vehicle. Therefore, in addition to there being no judicial support for finding a duty in this case, there is also no statutory basis for classifying plaintiff’s interests as protectable.

By example, Vehicle Code section 17150 provides that an owner is responsible for the negligent operation of his or her vehicle that causes injury or death to a person or property. It states: “Every owner of a motor vehicle is liable and responsible for death or injury to person or property resulting from a negligent or wrongful act or omission in the operation of the motor vehicle, in the business of the owner or otherwise, by any person using or operating the same with the permission, express or implied, of the owner.”

*1130Civil Code section 29 provides that a child is not a “person” entitled to recover for injuries until it is conceived. That section provides as follows: “A child conceived, but not yet bom, is to be deemed an existing person, so far as may be necessary for its interests in the event of its subsequent birth; . . .” (Italics added.)

Here, plaintiff does not qualify as a “person” whose interests are protected by the Vehicle Code. Had her mother been pregnant at the time of the car accident, and had plaintiff been directly injured and subsequently born alive, the result would be different pursuant to the above statutes.

Despite plaintiff’s contentions, the law does not countenance recovery for all injuries caused by allegedly negligent conduct. The Supreme Court, in Justus v. Atchison, supra, 19 Cal.3d 564, denied the parents’ claim for wrongful death due to the fact that their child was not in the class of persons sought to be protected by the wrongful death statute (Code Civ. Proc., § 377). (19 Cal.3d at p. 567.) In Justus, the court held that a cause of action for wrongful death cannot be pleaded by the parents of an infant decedent, unless the infant was born alive. (Id. at pp. 577-580.) In denying wrongful death recovery for stillborn infants, the court has determined that such an infant is not a “person” or “child” to whom a duty of care flows for purposes of the wrongful death statute. (Ibid.) Although denying the Justus' claim on different grounds than those applicable here, the result is the same. On occasion, the law cannot provide a remedy. The courts must draw requisite boundaries.

Here, the trial court’s opinion considered pertinent judicial and statutory authority and found that neither supported a finding of legal duty and under the facts presented, found no duty as a matter of “policy.” We find no error in the court’s reasoning.

3. No legal duty is violated where the plaintiff’s injury is not reasonably foreseeable.

While the question of whether one owes a duty to another must be decided on a case by case basis, every case is governed by the rule of general application that persons are required to use ordinary care for the protection of those to whom harm can be reasonably foreseen. (Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 112 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561, 32 A.L.R.3d 496].) This rule not only establishes, but limits, the principle of negligence liability. The court’s task in determining duty is to evaluate “whether the category of negligent conduct at issue is sufficiently likely to result in the kind of harm experienced” such that liability may appropriately be *1131imposed upon the negligent party. (Ballard v. Uribe, supra, 41 Cal.3d 564, 573, fn. 6.)

Applying that standard to the aforementioned “special relationship” cases where a duty was found to exist, the birth of a handicapped child was arguably a “likely result” of the defendant’s professionally negligent conduct. In this case, however, that standard leads to a different result. Defendant’s conduct was not “likely to result” in plaintiff’s conception or birth, let alone her alleged injuries nearly three years after the car accident. Unlike a medical professional’s conduct which is directly and intentionally related to whether a child is conceived or born, such conception or birth is not a reasonably foreseeable result of the operation of a car.

This doctrine was fully expounded in the landmark case of Palsgraf v. Long Island R. Co. (1928) 248 N.Y. 339 [162 N.E. 99, 59 A.L.R. 1253]. In Palsgraf, a man carrying a package of fireworks attempted to board a moving train, assisted by defendant’s employee. The package was dislodged, fell, and exploded, causing a platform to fall down and strike plaintiff, who was standing several feet away. The court found that negligence in the abstract is not a tort and that there must be a violation of a duty toward the plaintiff, who cannot recover merely for negligence towards someone else. (162 N.E. at p. 101.) Therefore, Helen Palsgraf, as the unforeseeable plaintiff, could not recover from defendant for its employee’s negligence.

In narrowing the area of actionable causation, Chief Justice Cardozo drew the line at foreseeability. Negligence must be a matter of some relation between the parties, some duty, which could be founded only on the foreseeability of some harm to the plaintiff in fact injured. “ ‘Proof of negligence in the air, so to speak, will not do.’ ” (162 N.E. at p. 99.)

Thus, the important practical effect of the Palsgraf rule is that liability for unforeseeable consequences is avoided by limiting the scope of duty, rather than by application of rules of proximate causation. In fact, the Palsgraf court specifically stated that the question of proximate cause is not involved where there is no negligence as to the particular plaintiff. Hence, the admonition of writers to “ ‘look for the duty before you talk causation,’ ” because “ ‘there is no duty to an unforeseeable plaintiff.’ ” (6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (9th ed. 1988) Torts, § 733, pp. 61-62; see also Mosley v. Arden Farms Co. (1945) 26 Cal.2d 213, 220 [157 P.2d 372, 158 A.L.R. 872] (conc, opn.); Rest.2d Torts, § 281, com. c.)

Thus, in determining to whom a legal duty is owed, foreseeability is the prime element by which courts are guided. However, the existence of a legal duty is not to be bottomed on the factor of foreseeability alone. The Supreme *1132Court in Rowland v. Christian, supra, 69 Cal.2d 108, 113, advanced the following considerations in evaluating whether a duty of care was owed: “[T]he foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between the defendant’s conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant’s conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach, and the availability, cost, and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved.”

The Supreme Court, however, to ensure recognition that the law does not champion legal redress for all foreseeable harm, stated in Dillon v. Legg (1968) 68 Cal.2d 728, 739 [69 Cal.Rptr. 72, 441 P.2d 912, 29 A.L.R.3d 1316]: “In order to limit the otherwise potentially infinite liability which would follow every negligent act, the law of torts holds defendant amenable only for injuries to others which to defendant at the time were reasonably foreseeable.” (Italics added.)

The court in Dillon sought to confine the potential reach of foreseeability by limiting it to “those risks or hazards whose likelihood made the conduct unreasonably dangerous” and, then, by evaluating the nature of the injury and its causal relation to the conduct which caused it. (68 Cal.2d at p. 739.)

Dillon was followed by Rodriquez v. Bethlehem Steel Corp. (1974) 12 Cal.3d 382 [115 Cal.Rptr. 765, 525 P.2d 669], wherein the court stated: “ ‘Whether a risk is sufficiently foreseeable to give rise to a duty of care depends on the circumstances of each case, including the relationship of the parties and the nature of the threatened injury.’ ” (Id., at p. 399.)

Soon thereafter, in Borer v. American Airlines, Inc. (1977) 19 Cal.3d 441 [138 Cal.Rptr. 302, 563 P.2d 858] and Baxter v. Superior Court (1977) 19 Cal.3d 461 [138 Cal.Rptr. 315, 563 P.2d 871], the court decided the social burden of expanding liability to encompass a novel cause of action for loss of parent-child consortium was unwarranted. It adopted the rationale of cases which forthrightly acknowledged that Dillon's limitations on duty are formed by more than lack of foreseeability. As the Supreme Court said in Borer: “ ‘Nevertheless our decision must take into account considerations in addition to logical symmetry and sympathetic appeal. . . . [N]ot every loss can be made compensable in money damages, and legal causation must terminate somewhere. In delineating the extent of a tortfeasor’s responsibility for damages under the general rule of tort liability (Civ. Code, § 1714), the courts must locate the line between liability and nonliability at some point, a decision which is essentially political.’ ” (Borer v. American Airlines, Inc., supra, 19 Cal.3d at pp. 446-447.)

*1133Thus, despite the broad maxim that for every wrong there is a remedy, the courts and Legislature of this state have decided that not all injuries are compensable at law. (Justus v. Atchison, supra, 19 Cal.3d 564 [death of stillborn is not actionable under wrongful death statute]; Civ. Code, § 29 [child may not sue his or her parents for “wrongful life”].) Plaintiff’s alleged injuries must necessarily fall within that category. A motorist cannot reasonably foresee that his or her negligent conduct might injure a child subsequently conceived by a woman several years after a car accident.

Even accepting, arguendo, that it is foreseeable that a woman of child bearing years may some day have a child, there are areas of foreseeable harm where legal obligation still does not arise. It must be admitted that there existed the bare possibility that the injury complained of in this case could result from the acts of defendant. However, the creation of a legal duty requires more than a mere possibility of occurrence since, through hindsight, everything is foreseeable.

Judicial discretion is an integral part of the duty concept in evaluating foreseeability of harm. That sentiment is best evidenced by the following comment by Dean Prosser: “In the end the court will decide whether there is a duty on the basis of the mores of the community, ‘always keeping in mind the fact that we endeavor to make a rule in each case that will be practical and in keeping with the general understanding of mankind.’ ” (Prosser, Palsgraf Revisited (1953) 52 Mich.L.Rev 1, 15.)

Thus, the concept of legal duty necessarily includes and expresses considerations of social policy. The trial court’s determination with respect to those considerations have merit and rationality, and we so find.

C. Plaintiff’s reliance upon “causation” as the lynchpin of her cause of action is not only legally incorrect, but improperly raises an issue for the first time on appeal.

Plaintiff concedes that the trial court ruled on the demurrer “in terms of the existence or non-existence of a duty owed to this plaintiff by the tortfeasor.” Plaintiff also correctly contends that the trial court “did not address in its ruling the sufficiency of the pleading as it alleged cause and proximate cause.” Causation, however, was never raised or argued and, therefore, was never resolved by the court below. Inasmuch as the issues on appeal are determined by the lower court’s ruling, contentions not presented to the trial court may not be raised for the first time on appeal. (Irwin v. Pacific Southwest Airlines (1982) 133 Cal.App.3d 709, 717 [184 *1134Cal.Rptr. 228].) Hence, the issue of causation and the sufficiency of plaintiff’s allegations in that regard are not properly before this court.

Nevertheless, the tort rationale for imposing liability on a defendant for preconception negligence is grounded on duty, and not just causation analysis. While causation is an indispensable element of negligence liability, it is neither the only element, nor a substitute for “duty.” Even if a defendant has acted negligently, if he owes no duty to the plaintiff, he may not be held liable. (In re Rexplore, Inc., Securities Litigation (N.D.Cal. 1988) 685 F.Supp. 1132, 1148.)

Thus, while Civil Code section 1714 provides that a person may be liable for injuries caused by his failure to exercise ordinary care under the circumstances, the law requires more than a mere failure to exercise care and resulting injury. There must be a legal duty owed to the person injured. It is the breach of that duty that must be the proximate cause of the resulting injury. The determination that a duty of care exists is an essential prerequisite to liability founded on negligence. (Hooks v. Southern Cal. Permanente Medical Group (1980) 107 Cal.App.3d 435, 443 [165 Cal.Rptr. 741].) In fact, since it is the breach of that duty which must be the causal factor in the injury alleged, duty must be found before causation or injury can even be considered.

Distilled to its essential ingredient, we discern that plaintiff’s position is that actual causation substitutes for duty, and the existence of damage obviates the necessity of a finding that that duty was violated. In other words, causation and damage would become the sole elements of a cause of action for negligence, jettisoning the traditionally included elements of duty and violation of duty.

This court need look no further than plaintiff’s own brief to find authority against evaluating preconception negligence claims on the basis of causation. In Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital, supra, 62 I11.2d 348 [367 N.E.2d 1250], the preconception negligence case cited most emphatically by plaintiff, the court refused to focus on the aspect of causation in rendering its opinion. Indeed, the court discounted the value of causation analysis in determining whether a child who sustains injury as a result of preconception conduct should be afforded a cause of action. The court instructed: “It has been aptly observed, however, that ‘[c]ausation cannot be the answer; in a very real sense the consequences of an act go forward to eternity, and back to the beginning of the world. Any attempt to impose responsibility on such a basis would result in infinite liability for all wrongful acts, which would “set society on edge and fill the courts with endless litigation.” ’ [Citation.] Thus, policy lines, to some extent arbitrary, must be drawn to narrow an area *1135of actionable causation. We see no inherent advantage to discarding the policy lines, defined traditionally as ‘duty,’ in favor of new policy lines which would be necessary to circumscribe actionable causation, [f] We reaffirm the utility of the concept of duty as a means by which to direct and control the course of the common law.” (Italics added.) (367 N.E.2d at p. 1254.)

The Renslow court correctly resolved that causation alone does not impute liability in a negligence context absent a preliminary finding of duty and reasonable foreseeability. California courts agree that in order to establish liabilities, there must be more than a mere failure to exercise care for a resulting injury. (Katona v. County of Los Angeles (1985) 172 Cal.App.3d 53, 59 [218 Cal.Rptr. 19].) There must be a legal duty owed to the person injured to exercise care under the circumstances, and a breach of that duty must be the proximate cause of the resulting injury. (Ibid.) The determination that a duty exists is therefore an essential precondition to liability founded on negligence.

We refuse to be persuaded by appellant’s notion that causation and injury are the sole determinants of liability. The fundamental expression of the need in the law of negligence for a concept of duty and foreseeability was provided over 60 years ago in Palsgraf v. Long Island R. Co., supra, 248 N.Y. 339 [162 N.E. 99], and has withstood the test of time. Plaintiff’s theory of “no fault” liability is without merit or support.

V.

Disposition

The judgment is affirmed. Costs of appeal are awarded to respondents.

Lillie, P. J., concurred.

JOHNSON, J.—I respectfully dissent.

Contrary to the majority I conclude the California Supreme Court already resolved the sole issue involved in this case almost 10 years ago. In Turpin v Sortini (1982) 31 Cal.3d 220 [182 Cal.Rptr. 337, 643 P.2d 954] our high court established the general rule that tortfeasors in general, including negligent automobile operators, owe a duty to postconceived children for damages these infants later sustain as a result of injuries the tortfeasor inflicted on their mothers. Furthermore, assuming it were an issue of first impression, I conclude the existence of this duty is supported by fundamental principles governing tort law in California. Accordingly, I would reverse the demurrer in this case.

*1136I. The California Supreme Court Already Has Extended the Duty of Care to Children Conceived After the Tortious Act Is Committed Against Their Mothers

Although the court below treated this as a case of first impression in California, the central legal question—whether a tortfeasor can be held liable for injuries experienced by a child conceived after the tortious act—most certainly is not an issue of first impression in this state. Indeed, the California Supreme Court has spoken directly on the point and allied our state with those jurisdictions allowing postconceived children a remedy against those who injure their mothers in such a way they emerge from the womb severely impaired or worse.

In the very same opinion where our high court decided a child could not recover general damages for her “wrongful birth,” it also held:

“With respect to the issue of legally cognizable injury, ... the difficult question here does not stem from the fact that defendants’ allegedly negligent act and plaintiff’s asserted injury occurred before plaintiff’s birth. Although at one time the common law denied recovery for injuries inflicted before birth, California—in tune with other American jurisdictions—has long abandoned that arbitrary limitation. [Citations omitted.] Thus, if [the plaintiff infant’s] deafness . . . resulted from a tort committed upon her mother before conception (see, e.g., Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital (1977) 67 I11.2d 348 [367 N.E.2d 348, 91 A.L.R.3d 291]); Bergstresser v. Mitchell (8th Cir.1978) 577 F.2d 22; Annot. (1979) 91 A.L.R.3d 316), it is clear that she would be entitled to recover against the negligent party.” (Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 3 Cal.3d 220, 230-231, italics added.)

This statement of law is not dictum. Indeed it is “essential to the court’s reasoning” and to the result in the Turpin opinion. For, if the court had ruled otherwise on this issue, that would have ended the matter. The infant plaintiff in that case indeed had been conceived after the defendant’s negligent acts. Thus, if a child would not be entitled to recover against a negligent party for torts committed against her mother before conception, the Turpin plaintiff would have been out of court on that ground—and would have been out of court, entirely, not merely for purposes of general damages.

Having ruled as it did on the issue relevant in the instant case, the California Supreme Court had to reach a further question in Turpin. There the defendant’s alleged negligence was a failure to warn the parents of a hereditary condition which meant their child, the plaintiff, if conceived was destined to be born deaf. Criticizing an appellate court opinion (Curlender v. *1137 Bio-Science Laboratories (1980) 106 Cal.App.3d 811 [165 Cal.Rptr. 477]) which had upheld the child’s right to general damages in such a case, the court highlighted the vital difference between Turpin and situations, like the instant case, where a tortfeasor—not genetics—has injured the mother.

“The basic fallacy of the Curlender analysis is that it ignores the essential nature of the defendants’ alleged wrong and obscures a critical difference between wrongful life actions and the ordinary prenatal injury cases noted above. In an ordinary prenatal injury case, if the defendant had not been negligent, the child would have been born healthy; thus, as in a typical personal injury case [like the instant case], the defendant in such a case [like the instant case] has interfered with the child’s basic right to be free from physical injury caused by the negligence of others. In this case, by contrast, the obvious tragic fact is that plaintiff never had a chance ‘to be born as a whole, functional human being without total deafness’; if defendants had performed their jobs properly, she would not have been bom with hearing intact, but—according to the complaint—would not have been born at all.” (Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d at p. 231.)

Although respondents at times attempt to characterize the instant case as a “wrongful birth” case—and persuaded the trial court and the majority of this court to treat it as one—it is apparent from the Turpin analysis it clearly is not. But for defendants’ negligence injuring plaintiff’s mother, the Heyges’ infant would have been “born as a whole, functional human being.” Unlike Turpin, it is by no means true that if defendant had “performed [his driving] properly, she . . . would not have been born at all.” Accepting the allegations of the complaint, she just would have been bom healthy instead of terribly impaired. So we need not face any of the metaphysical paradoxes —is it better to live with a handicap than not to have lived at all—that trouble the courts in “wrongful life” cases. Nor need we bother with the damage calculation (and cancellation) problems—mitigating pain and suffering damages with the value of existence—which persuaded the Supreme Court to deny recovery of general damages in such cases.

In evaluating the precedential value of the quoted language in Turpin, it also is important to recall the ultimate result in that case. Having found a duty to postconceived children and a violation of that duty, but concluding it was unwilling and unable to award general damages, the Supreme Court nevertheless approved the awarding of special damages to postconceived children even in these “wrongful birth” cases. Consequently, the court’s holding there is a duty to postconceived children was essential to the result in that case. Far from dictum, it is a full-fledged holding of this state’s highest court and binding on lower courts.

*1138As a second line of defense, respondents urge the duty to postconceived children is only owed by medical practitioners and products manufacturers and not by other tortfeasors. They construct this supposed limitation out of the happenstance that most of the handful of cases discussing this duty thus far have been medical malpractice and/or product liability cases. However, the rule announced in Turpin and the line of cases on which the California Supreme Court relied in Turpin is not in any way limited to the medical malpractice or drug manufacturer context.

In Turpin itself, as will be recalled, the California Supreme Court stated the rule in the most comprehensive terms, imposing liability for any “tort committed upon [an infant’s] mother before conception.” If the court meant to limit the duty to the kind of tortfeasor which happened to be involved in that case, it could have imposed liability for any “malpractice committed upon the mother before conception.” But instead it used a general term in order to state a general principle. Thus, under Turpin the class of defendants who have a duty toward postconceived children includes all “tortfeasors”— not just medical malpractice tortfeasors, not just product liability tortfeasors, but tortfeasors in general.

The California Supreme Court in Turpin cited two out-of-state cases supporting the tortfeasor’s duty to postconceived children. The first of these is Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital, supra, 67 I11.2d 348 [367 N.E.2d 1250]. In that case doctors transfused Rh-positive blood into the veins of an Rh-negative girl when she was 13 years old. The girl grew up, married, and became pregnant. During the prenatal period her obstetrician discovered the improper transfusion eight years earlier had affected the mother’s body chemistry in such a way as to cause damage to the fetus. As in the instant case, this necessitated a premature delivery and resulted in serious, permanent disabilities.

As the California Supreme Court did in Turpin, the Illinois Supreme Court expressed its holding in the broadest terms, not limited to medical malpractice situations, and supported the new rule with a rationale which applies with equal force to the instant case. “This court has long recognized that a duty may exist to one foreseeably harmed though he be unknown and remote in time and place [Citations omitted], . . .The cases allowing relief to an infant for injuries incurred in its previable state make it clear that a defendant may be held liable to a person whose existence was not apparent at the time of his act. We therefore find it illogical to bar relief for an act done prior to conception where the defendant would be liable for this same conduct had the child, unbeknownst to him, been conceived prior to his act. We believe there is a right to be bom free from prenatal injuries foreseeably caused by *1139a breach of duty to the child’s mother.” (Renslow v. Mennonite Hospital, supra, 367 N.E.2d 1250, 1254-1255, italics added.)

Rather than limit the duty to medical practitioners, the Illinois Supreme Court instead implied it was excluding certain limited categories of defendants from the duty—those whose nuclear or chemical accidents do genetic damage that passes down through the generations, thus creating “self-perpetuating” injuries afflicting “remote descendents.” (367 N.E.2d at p. 1255.) Nowhere is it hinted the court intended to exclude a driver who harms a specific woman in such a way as to injure a specific child who is conceived after the negligent event.

Indeed the rationale used to justify extending recovery to these post-conceived children clearly applies to the offspring of women injured in automobile accidents. That express rationale was that postconceived children should be treated the same as already conceived fetuses whose existence was unknown to the tortfeasor. (367 N.E.2d at p. 1255, quoted above.) Respondents clearly would owe a duty to an unknown fetus who was injured in her mother’s womb during this same automobile accident under California law (Scott v. McPheeters (1939) 33 Cal.App.2d 629 [92 P.2d 678]) as well as under Illinois law (Amann v. Faidy (1953) 415 I11. 422 [114 N.E.2d 412] [pregnant mother injured in automobile accident gave birth to impaired infant who died shortly after birth and wrongful death action allowed]; Rodriquez v. First Nat. Bank (1953) 415 I11. 496 [114 N.E.2d 721] [infant entitled to recover for personal injuries resulting from negligent acts committed on mother while plaintiff was fetus].) Consequently, applying the rationale of the Renslow opinion cited with approval by the California Supreme Court in Turpin, respondents owed a duty to the unknown postconceived infant in the instant case.

The other out-of-state case on which the California Supreme Court relied in announcing its rule in Turpin was Bergstreser v. Mitchell (8th Cir. 1978) 577 F.2d 22. This, too, was a case arising out of medical malpractice. Yet once again the holding the court announced and the rationale it used to justify that holding were much broader and would clearly support a duty of negligent car drivers toward the postconceived children of their female victims.

In Bergstresser the malpractice happened two years before the plaintiff’s birth when the doctor damaged the mother’s uterus in the course of a Caesarean delivery of an earlier child. As in the instant case, this eventually required the plaintiff to be delivered prematurely. During that delivery the infant suffered serious injuries including brain damage.

*1140The Eighth Circuit was called upon to decide whether Missouri law would allow recovery for “injuries arising from allegedly negligent acts occurring prior to his conception.” The court adopted a line of reasoning similar to the Illinois Supreme Court in Renslow. “[T]he case law on prenatal injuries is the best available means of predicting the rule which the Missouri courts would apply to claims for preconception injuries. This case law shows that, . . . the Missouri Supreme Court has chosen to recognize a cause of action, has refused to be bound by outmoded common law and has declined to allow an injury to be suffered without a remedy. After considering this case law, we agree with the District Court that the courts of Missouri would permit an infant, born alive, to bring an action for injuries arising out of preconception negligent conduct.” (Bergstreser v. Mitchell, supra, 577 F.2d 22, 25, italics added.)

So once again an opinion on which the California Supreme Court relied in Turpin announces a rule which speaks of “preconception negligent conduct” in broad terms, not “preconception malpractice” or “preconception conduct of the type involved in this case.” And, once again, the opinion reasons the same rule should apply in the same situations for preconception injuries as for prenatal injuries.

The logic of these opinions is inescapable and applies directly to the instant case. These courts emphasize it is difficult to conjure any independent policy reasons for granting recovery to the existing fetus but denying it to the postconceived fetus. Consequently, foreseeability is the touchstone in deciding whether a duty exists. If it is foreseeable a woman injured in a traffic accident will be carrying an embryo or fetus, perhaps unknown even to her at the time, who might be injured subsequently because of damage done to the mother’s reproductive capacity in that accident, it also is foreseeable that a woman, similarly damaged in her reproductive capacity, will later conceive a fetus who will suffer like injuries. Under California law, a duty exists toward fetuses in ordinary negligence situations—such as automobile collisions. (Scott v. McPheeters, supra, 33 Cal.App.2d 629.) Consequently, a duty exists in those same situations toward later-conceived children. The California Supreme Court recognized the wisdom of that reasoning in Renslow and Bergstreser and announced it as a rule in Turpin.

It is noteworthy the California Supreme Court cited Renslow and Bergstreser with approval, and not the contrary authority which existed at the time Turpin was decided, Albala v. City of New York (1981) 54 N.Y.2d 269 [445 N.Y.S.2d 108, 429 N.E.2d 786], an opinion upon which respondents *1141and the majority opinion rely so heavily.1 Significantly, Albala likewise arose in a medical malpractice context. Thus, it lends no support for a distinction based on whether the tortfeasor is a medical practitioner rather than an automobile owner or driver.

Instead, the majority in the Albala decision simply took the opposite position from Illinois, California and the Eighth Circuit and held tortfeasors in general owe no duty to postconceived children. The majority conceded it was “foreseeable that [the mother] would again conceive and that the health of children born thereafter could be adversely affected by damage to her uterus.” But it alluded to vague but sensitive “policy issues” which militated against imposing a duty on tortfeasors toward postconceived children. These policy issues boiled down to only two: first, the typical “the sky is falling” argument traditionally leveled against any and all expansions of tort liability and, second, concerns about “the undesirable impact of encouraging the practice of ‘defensive medicine’.” (429 N.E.2d at p. 788.) It probably was the lack of substance in the New York court’s policy analysis which led Prosser and Keeton to characterize Albala as a “thinly reasoned case.” (Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 55, p. 369, fn. 27.)

In any event, the “sky is falling” argument carried little weight with the Renslow and Bergstreser courts, and presumably not with the California Supreme Court when it chose to rely on these cases and not Albala in Turpin. As to the “defensive medicine” concern, that issue is not presented at all in the instant case since it involves negligent driving and not negligent medical treatment. There may be reason to be worried about the economic costs of too much “defensive medicine.” But I seriously doubt many would be unhappy if imposing a duty toward postconceived children somehow led to *1142an increase in “defensive driving” on our crowded, dangerous streets and freeways.2

Based on my analysis of the California Supreme Court decision in Turpin v. Sortini, and the cases on which it relies, I conclude our high court placed California squarely among the jurisdictions which impose a duty on tortfeasors toward postconceived children.3 Furthermore, I find nothing in Turpin or the out-of-state cases it cited with approval suggesting this duty is imposed solely on medical practitioners or manufacturers of drugs and similar products. Thus, I determine the duty applies to tortfeasors in general and already has been extended to postconceived children. Thus, the trial court erred when it ruled it would be an “unwarranted extension of liability.” Not only is it not unwarranted it has already happened. Consequently, the trial court’s finding the respondents owed no duty to appellant and the demurrer based on that finding should be reversed under principles of stare decisis. (Auto Equity Sales v. Superior Court (1962) 57 Cal.2d 450.)

*1143II. If This Were an Issue of First Impression, Under the Criteria Announced in Rowland v. Christian Tortfeasors Like Respondent Owe a Duty of Care to Children Conceived After the Tortious Act Is Committed Against Their Mothers

As discussed above, the California Supreme Court already has considered the duty question which is the only issue on appeal in this case. Under principles of stare decisis I conclude this appellate court is bound by the higher court’s resolution of that question. Nonetheless, as an independent and sufficient grounds for my opinion in this case and in further support of the Supreme Court’s holding on this issue, I have applied general principles of California tort law and determined it is appropriate to impose a duty on tortfeasors like respondent toward postconceived children.

A. The Proper Analysis of the Facts of This Case Is Under Rowland v. Christian

On the issue of duty, California has “repeatedly eschewed overly rigid common law formulations ... in favor of allowing compensation for foreseeable injuries caused by a defendant’s want of ordinary care.” (J’Aire Corp. v. Gregory (1979) 24 Cal.3d 799, 805 [157 Cal.Rptr. 407, 598 P.2d 60].) Thus in Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561, 32 A.L.R.3d 496] the California Supreme Court adopted, as a general principle, the concept contained in section 1714 of the California Civil Code which reads in part: “Every one is responsible ... for an injury occasioned to another by his want of ordinary care or skill in the management of his property or person.” While the facts of the Rowland case concerned the liability of the possessor of property to a licensee, the rule enunciated in Rowland has been applied in diverse factual contexts. (See, e.g., J’Aire Corp. v. Gregory, supra, 24 Cal.3d 799 [contractor owes a duty of care to tenant of building undergoing construction work to prevent foreseeable economic injury to tenant’s business]; Tarasoff v. Regents of University of California (1976) 17 Cal.3d 425 [131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 551 P.2d 334, 83 A.L.R.3d 1166] [therapist owes a duty of care to third persons who may foreseeably be harmed by patient]; George A. Hormel & Co. v. Maez (1979) 92 Cal.App.3d 963 [155 Cal.Rptr. 337] [automobile driver owes a duty of care to factory for economic damages due to electrical outage caused by vehicle striking a power pole]; Curlender v. Bio-Science Laboratories, supra, (1980) 106 Cal.App.3d 811 [medical laboratory owes a duty of care to child born after the laboratory failed to warn the child’s parents of the likelihood of child being born with genetic disorder].)

The court in Rowland made clear their intention that this rule be broadly applied by declaring: “[although it is true that some exceptions have been *1144made to the general principle that a person is liable for injuries caused by his failure to exercise reasonable care in the circumstances, . . . in the absence of [contrary] statutory provision [s] ... no such exception should be made unless clearly supported by public policy.” (Rowland v. Christian, supra, 69 Cal.2d at p. 112.) Hence, under California law there is a presumption that all citizens owe a duty to exercise reasonable care in their actions which, in the circumstances, might pose the danger of injury to the person or property of others. This presumption may be overcome only if clearly mandated by considerations of public policy or by statute.4

*1145To aid in the determination of when public policy might demand a departure from this principle, the Rowland court set out a number of factors to be balanced. These factors are: the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between the defendant’s conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant’s conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care, and the availability, cost and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved. (Id. at pp. 112-113.)

While this list of factors is appropriate for the majority of negligence suits it is not, nor was it intended to be, exhaustive for all cases involving alleged negligence. Thus, in Borer v. American Airlines, Inc. (1977) 19 Cal.3d 441 [138 Cal.Rptr. 302, 563 P.2d 858], the court declined to recognize a cause of action for loss of parental consortium, citing reasons of social policy. The Borer court was concerned with the possibility of an uncontrolled expansion of liability, pointing to the intangible nature of the loss in such an action, the difficulty of measuring damages for such a loss, and the fact no American jurisdiction then permitted a child to sue for loss of parental consortium. The court justified adding these considerations to the liability analysis because unlike Rowland, the Borer case involved the creation of a new cause of action for solely intangible damages.

In Thing v. La Chusa (1989) 48 Cal.3d 644 [257 Cal.Rptr. 865, 771 P.2d 814], the California Supreme Court again found the Rowland factors inconclusive in determining liability, this time in an action for negligent infliction of emotional distress (NIED). As in Borer, the court noted injuries in such a case are intangible, and “[Recovery for this type of damage, when no other injury is present, has never been subject only to the general principles of foreseeability applied in Rowland v. Christian.” (Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal.3d 644, 668, fn. 10, italics added.) However, notwithstanding the fact *1146that other considerations are present in an action for NIED, such a cause of action has been recognized in California since 1968. (See Dillon v. Legg (1968) 68 Cal.2d 728 [69 Cal.Rptr. 72, 441 P.2d 912, 29 A.L.R.3d 1316].) Importantly, the Thing court’s recognition that other policy considerations were necessary to restrict the possibility of unlimited liability in NIED actions led the court to restrict and enumerate the class of plaintiffs who could bring such an action as a matter of law. (Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 668, fn. 10.)

By contrast, the present case involves none of the dangers of expanded liability which were present in Borer or Thing, and thus a judicial restriction of the plaintiff class such as is seen in the latter case is both unnecessary and inappropriate. Despite its initial appearance, this case is nothing more or less than a personal injury suit—Cassondra Hegyes alleges a tangible injury caused by the respondents’ negligence. This is not a wrongful life case, in which the alleged injury is that, but for the defendant’s negligence, the plaintiff would not have been bom at all.5 Nor is this really a prenatal injury case, since Cassondra’s respiratory condition did not exist in útero but only became manifest after her premature birth. Analytically however, this case is similar to the prenatal injury cases, where “as in a typical personal injury case, the defendant... has interfered with the child’s basic right to be free from physical injury caused by the negligence of others.” (Turpin v. Sortini, supra, 31 Cal.3d 220, 231, italics added.)

Since the facts of the present case are essentially those of a typical personal injury suit, it does not require the recognition of a new cause of action for us to assess the sufficiency of the appellant’s complaint. Nor should the fact that Cassondra was not conceived at the time the tort was committed distract us from the observation that there is little danger of an endless expansion of liability in such a case—the alleged injury is not one with potential multigenerational effects, such as are found in the DES cases and ones involving radiation exposure. Because the injury alleged is a tangible one, the calculation of damages is no more difficult than in any other personal injury case. Thus, none of the policy reasons cited in Borer or Thing which necessitated the consideration of factors additional to those mentioned in Rowland v. Christian exist in this case, and I need not use them in the analysis.

*1147B. Application of the Rowland Factors to the Facts of the Present Case 1. Foreseeability of Harm to Cassondra Hegyes

The California Supreme Court has stated that foreseeability of the risk is a primary consideration in establishing the element of duty. (Weirum v. RKO General, Inc. (1975) 15 Cal.3d 40, 46 [123 Cal.Rptr. 468, 539 P.2d 36].) However, foreseeability is not only a consideration in the court’s willingness to find the existence of a duty, but is also to be assessed by the trier of fact in the determination whether the specific injury in issue was foreseeable. (Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 654, fn. 3.) Thus, “a court’s task—in determining duty—is not to decide whether a particular plaintiff’s injury was reasonably foreseeable in light of a particular defendant’s conduct, but rather to evaluate more generally whether the category of negligent conduct at issue is sufficiently likely to result in the kind of harm experienced.” (Ballard v. Uribe (1986) 41 Cal.3d 564, 572-573, fn. 6[,] italics in original.) It is the province of the jury, by contrast, to conduct a fact-based inquiry into whether the particular defendant’s conduct was negligent at all, and, if so, whether it was a proximate cause of the plaintiff’s injury. (Ibid., see also 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (9th ed. 1988) Torts, § 967 pp. 356-3S7.)6 This is borne out by the California Supreme Court’s opinion in Weirum v. RKO General, Inc., supra, 15 Cal.3d 40 [123 Cal.Rptr. 468, 539 P.2d 36]. The court affirmed a lower court’s ruling that a radio station was liable for the wrongful death of a motorist forced off the road by youthful listeners participating in a promotional contest. Although the radio station was not particularly aware of the decedent’s existence, as a user of the public streets and highways the decedent was nevertheless of a class of persons to which an unreasonable risk of harm was foreseeably created by the nature of the radio broadcast. Moreover, the court held, “‘[t]he mere fact that a particular kind of an accident has not happened before does not. . . show that such accident is one which might not reasonably have been anticipated.’” (Id. at p. 47, citing Ridley v. Grifall Trucking Co. (1955) 136 Cal.App.2d 682, 686 [289 P.2d 31].)

Hence, in Weirum the court upheld the jury’s finding that it was reasonably foreseeable to the radio station that a driver might be injured or killed as a proximate result of the station’s contest format. In so doing, the court implicitly affirmed the trial court’s finding that the risk created by a radio station’s negligent broadcast was sufficiently likely to result in injuries due to an automobile accident as to place a duty of care on such radio stations towards the general public. The findings of the jury based on the evidence *1148presented at trial that the plaintiff’s injuries were foreseeable in light of the particular broadcast at issue was a matter of fact, and not the province of the court. (Weirum v. RKO General, Inc., supra, 15 Cal.3d 40, 46.)

Applying these principles to our analysis of the present case, we must ask whether negligent operation of a motor vehicle is sufficiently likely to cause injury to an infant resulting from its premature birth. An affirmative answer to this question weighs against overcoming the presumption of the existence of duty set out in Rowland v. Christian.

This is the appropriate question to ask, since the “category of negligent conduct” at issue is an alleged lack of reasonable care in the operation of a motor vehicle, and the “kind of harm experienced” was the respiratory condition suffered by appellant. The fact that Cassondra Hegyes was not yet bom at the time of the tortious conduct is outside the scope of the court’s analysis; if the condition she suffers from was sufficiently likely to result from negligent driving, a duty exists, and an inquiry questioning whether this plaintiff would have been foreseeably injured by this defendant must be determined by the jury as an element of proximate cause.

“The great majority of respiratory infections [in children] occur” in premature infants. (5 Lawyer’s Medical Cyclopedia of Personal Injuries & Allied Specialties (3d ed. 1986) § 37.24b, p. 106.) Moreover, there is a 10-fold increase in the death rate in premature infants as compared to full-term infants, and there is a corresponding increase in the rate of serious complications in such infants who survive premature birth; “[t]hey are prone especially to pulmonary infections and brain hemorrhage.” (Id. at § 37.17, p. 81.) Thus, it is reasonably foreseeable that premature birth would give rise to a serious injury similar to the one suffered by the appellant in the present case.

Also, it is also reasonably foreseeable that a pregnant woman would be a driver, passenger, or pedestrian who could be affected by an automobile operator’s failure to drive with reasonable care. Since this is the case, under California law any injury to the woman’s unborn infant would give rise to a valid cause of action on behalf of the infant for personal injuries sustained prior to birth. (See Scott v. McPheeters, supra, 33 Cal.App.2d 629.)

Having established that premature birth is reasonably likely to give rise to the “kind of harm experienced” by the appellant in this case, and that it is foreseeable that the class of persons to whom the plaintiff belongs would be affected by a negligent driver, the last question must be: is it reasonably foreseeable that a woman would suffer injuries in an automobile accident which would result in the premature birth of her child?

*1149Premature birth may result from premature labor or any of a variety of threats to maternal or fetal health which may require a physician-mediated premature delivery of the child, either by induced labor, or by Caesarean section. With regard to premature labor, in most cases the cause of the condition is unknown; it occurs, however, in 7 to 8 percent of all deliveries. (5 Lawyer’s Medical Cyclopedia, supra, § 37.17 at p. 81.) Trauma, either physical or emotional, has been found in some cases to be related to the time of premature labor, but “these factors are [considered] . . . extremely uncommon and are far outnumbered by natural causes.” (Ibid.) Nevertheless, due to maternal anxiety, many women are apt to attribute premature labor to such trauma.

Alternatively, an infant’s premature birth may be due to maternal or fetal injury which necessitates an early delivery. For example, a pregnant woman may be gravely injured or killed, and the infant will be delivered prematurely, if it is viable, in order to save its life. Or the fetus may be injured in the mother’s womb, and an early delivery is necessary to save its life through surgery.

A premature delivery due to either of the causes mentioned above is reasonably foreseeable. In the first situation, while the induction of premature labor by trauma is uncommon, it nevertheless occurs. (See, e.g., Drobner v. Peters (1921) 232 N.Y. 220 [133 N.E. 567, 20 A.L.R. 1503] [child born prematurely with serious injuries 11 days after mother fell into an open coal chute].) Moreover, the foreseeability of a risk does not turn exclusively on the likelihood of harm, but must take into consideration the reasonable person’s perception of the risk. Death due to an airplane crash is statistically unlikely, but is nevertheless reasonably foreseeable. Hence, simply because the public perception is that physical trauma may induce premature labor more often than it actually occurs does not make such an event unforeseeable.

The likelihood of grave injury or death as a result of an automobile accident caused by another’s negligence is clearly foreseeable. It is also foreseeable that an injury to a pregnant woman would be to a part of her body which does not immediately harm the fetus. In such an event, assuming the fetus is viable, it would be standard medical procedure to deliver the fetus prematurely to ensure its survival.

I therefore find that it is sufficiently likely the negligent operation of a motor vehicle would give rise to the “kind of injuries experienced” by the appellant in this case. Hence, under the foreseeability prong of the Rowland v. Christian analysis, I find nothing to overcome the presumption respondent owed the infant appellant a duty of reasonable care.

*11502. Certainty of Injury to Cassondra Hegyes

Similarly, there is no question that Cassondra Hegyes was injured. While premature birth in itself is no injury, attendant respiratory conditions in premature infants are potentially life-threatening. (See, e.g., Pan-American Casualty Co. v. Reed (5th Cir. 1957) 240 F.2d. 336; see also generally, 5 Lawyer’s Medical Cyclopedia, supra, §§ 37.16-37.17 at pp. 79-82.) Moreover, such injuries are often permanent or may require lengthy treatment or surgery to remedy. Hence, there can be no doubt that Cassondra has in fact suffered a very real injury.

3. The Closeness of the Connection Between Respondent’s Conduct and Appellant’s Injury

The closeness of the connection between the defendant’s conduct and the plaintiff’s injury, both directly and proximately, is generally a question of fact for the jury. (6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (9th ed. 1988) Torts, § 967 pp. 356-357.) Since this case is before us on a demurrer, we may only rule on the sufficiency of the complaint as a matter of law. Thus, the jury indeed may determine the connection between the respondent’s allegedly negligent driving and Cassondra Hegyes’s injuries to be too attenuated because of intervening causes not apparent in the complaint. However, if a duty exists and the traditional elements of negligence, duty, breach, causation, and injury are properly pleaded, then appellant must be given her day in court to attempt to prove her case.

For the reasons stated above under the discussion of foreseeability, I do not think it possible to declare the connection between act and injury in this case is too attenuated as a matter of law. Indeed it is difficult to discern a relevant difference in closeness between the situation where a driver’s conduct injures a one-day pregnant mother in such a way she ultimately delivers a disabled child and one where the same conduct injures a woman who later conceives a child doomed to the same fate for the same reason.

4. The Degree of Moral Blame to Be Attached to the Appellant’s Alleged Conduct

A motor vehicle is a powerful engine of destruction unless handled with great care and responsibility. For this reason, the law regards operating a motor vehicle to be a privilege. A driver’s license is required especially so the only persons allowed to drive a car on public streets are those who have demonstrated they can operate an automobile safely and with reasonable care. The purpose of this requirement is an attempt to ensure the public safety and prevent injury to the driver and others. Thus, one who fails to *1151observe the standards necessary to accomplish this goal is putting his own and innocent lives at risk. Significant moral blame must inevitably attach one who operates something so dangerous to life and limb in a careless manner.

Assuming the truth of appellant’s allegations the respondent failed to exercise ordinary care in the operation of a motor vehicle, and this failure resulted in appellant’s injuries, an additional measure of moral blame attaches to respondent’s conduct. I agree with the Renslow court, “there is a right to be born free from prenatal injuries foreseeably caused by a breach of duty to the child’s mother.” (Renslow, supra, 367 N.E.2d at p. 1255.) A person who interferes with this right wrongfully deprives the infant of the opportunity to begin life free of injuries which would not have had existed but for the actor’s tortious conduct. Cassondra’s premature birth and resulting respiratory problems must be taken to have constituted serious injury to one who had no choice but to incur the one, and who may never experience life without the other. Thus, at least as much moral blame attaches to respondent’s conduct in this case as in that of any other automobile negligence case which seriously injures someone.

5. The Policy of Preventing Future Harm

There is, of course, nothing lost and everything to be gained from encouraging motorists to exercise reasonable care while driving. There already exists a strong public policy in favor of preventing injury due to negligent operation of a motor vehicle. To the extent a finding of liability in this case would encourage automobile operators to act with even greater care, the policy of preventing future harm to victims of automobile accidents, including postconceived children, would be advanced by such a finding.

6. The Extent of the Burden to the Defendant and the Consequences to the Community of Imposing a Duty to Exercise Reasonable Care While Driving

Neither the current respondents nor the community as a whole would be excessively burdened by a finding automobile operators owe a duty to children conceived after a tort is committed against their mother. Indeed the consequences for the community, if any, would be entirely positive.

Automobile drivers already have a duty to exercise ordinary care under the circumstances towards other drivers, passengers and pedestrians they may encounter. Yet our streets and highways still witness far too many deaths and injuries. Any extra burden placed on drivers by making them responsible to postconceived children—and it seems unlikely to be a *1152significant burden—would only serve to increase the degree of care drivers must exercise. I seriously doubt many would contend the present burden is so heavy and drivers already are so careful we should not increase the burden or enhance the degree of care any further than we already have. As for the community at large, the consequences, at worst and at best, would be fewer automobile accidents and thus fewer deaths and injuries. This would be a welcome—not an unfortunate—consequence.

Realistically, however, recognizing drivers have a duty toward postconceived children is unlikely to impose a significant new burden on the driving population nor achieve a significant improvement in the standard of care exhibited on our streets and highways. Compared to the millions of people toward whom drivers already owe a duty of care, the handful of post-conceived children whose injuries they might proximately cause represent an infinitesimal increment—like a single sliver of straw dropped on a haystack.

7. The Availability, Cost, and Prevalence of Insurance for the Risk of Injury to Postconceived Children

Not only is automobile insurance available and prevalent, it is required by state law. The risk is thus readily insurable. While the cost of insurance could significantly rise if there were a dramatic increase in the number of suits brought by postconceived children against negligent drivers, no such flood is likely. It seems extraordinarily improbable automobile accidents will injure enough women in such a way it causes injuries to their postconceived children to warrant an appreciable rise in the cost of automobile insurance.

8. Balancing the Factors

Upon balancing these factors I find the facts of the instant case do not warrant an exception to the general rule stated in Rowland, as a matter of law. I find the kind of injury alleged by appellant in this case is a reasonably foreseeable result of the respondents’ alleged negligent driving. Because the complaint avers a tangible, certain injury, the fact of the injury as pleaded is not in doubt. Respondents’ alleged activity carries a heavy measure of moral blame. The public policy of preventing injury due to automobile accidents is furthered by imposition of a duty of care on drivers to prevent injury to postconceived children. (See the economic analysis of these public policy considerations in fn. 4, ante.) Since the standard of care which drivers must exercise to prevent such injury is the standard which already exists towards other motorists and pedestrians, neither the respondent nor the public is burdened by the finding of a such a duty. Indeed, to the extent the burden is *1153increased so is the incentive to drive safely which would represent a benefit not a burden for the public. Finally, insuring drivers against harm caused by automobile accidents is one of the main functions of insurance in our society today and is required to be purchased by every California driver. There is no reason to believe the cost of automobile insurance would rise appreciably—if at all—were we to recognize drivers owed a duty toward postconceived children.

Only on the issue of the closeness of the connection between the respondent’s conduct and the appellant’s injury do I see issues of fact which may eventually foreclose a finding of liability in this specific case. Should the finder of fact determine appellant’s injuries were not directly or proximately caused by respondent’s conduct, there, of course, would be no basis for liability. This, however, is to be determined on the evidence presented by the parties below. It is an issue for the fact finder in the trial court not an issue of law to be decided on appeal.

Accordingly, on grounds of both stare decisis and application of well-settled principles for analyzing the duty issue under California law I conclude tortfeasors—including automobile drivers—owe a duty of due care which extends to postconceived children whose injuries are the proximate result of the tortfeasors’ acts. Having answered the sole issue presented on the appeal in this way, I would remand for further proceedings which might or might not establish the requisite causal connection.

A petition for a rehearing was denied October 23, 1991, and appellant’s petition for review by the Supreme Court was denied January 16, 1992. Mosk, J., was of the opinion that the petition should be granted.

4.2.2.5.1.4 Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp. ("The False Alarm Case") 4.2.2.5.1.4 Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp. ("The False Alarm Case")

RAYMOND M. LODGE ET AL. v. ARETT SALES CORPORATION ET AL. PATRICIA HUGHES, ADMINISTRATRIX (ESTATE OF HOWARD A. HUGHES), ET AL. v. ARETT SALES CORPORATION ET AL. MARITZA RIVERA, ADMINISTRATRIX (ESTATE OF HERIBERTO RIVERA), ET AL. v. ARETT SALES CORPORATION ET AL. JAMES A. MOROTTO, JR., ET AL. v. ARETT SALES CORPORATION ET AL.

(SC 15832)

(SC 15833)

Callahan, C. J, and Borden, Berdon, Palmer and E. O’Connell, Js.

*564Argued February 19

officially released August 25, 1998

*565 Frank H. Santoro, with whom was Matthew G. Conway, for the defendant Baker Protective Services, Inc., Wells Fargo Alarm Services Division.

Brian M. Gildea, with whom, on the brief, was Thomas E. Stevens, for the defendant Advanced Automatic Sprinkler Protection Systems, Inc.

James K. Robertson, Jr., with whom was Giovanna T. Weller, for the plaintiff Raymond M. Lodge et al.

Michael A. DAmico, for the plaintiff James A. Morotto, Jr., et al.

John R. Horvack, Jr., with whom, on the brief, was Neil Rossman, for the plaintiff Patricia Hughes, et al.

William J. Tracy, Jr., for the plaintiff Maritza Rivera et al.

Thom,as G. Parisot, with whom were John J. Coughlin and, on the brief, Eric R. Brown, for the defendant Arett Sales Corporation.

Andrew J. O’Keefe, with whom was Joseph M. Busher, for the city of Waterbury.

William H. Narwold, Charles D. Ray and Mary C. Morabito filed a brief for the Connecticut Business and Insurance Industry Association, Inc., as amicus curiae.

John T. Harris, Sheila A. Huddleston, S. Bryan Lawrence III and F. J. Lucchino filed a brief for the National Burglar and Fire Alarm Association et al. as amici curiae.

*566 J. William Gagne, Jr., filed a brief for the Waterbury Fire Fighters Association, Local 1339, as amicus curiae.

David T. Grudberg filed a brief for the Connecticut Trial Lawyers Association as amicus curiae.

Opinion

CALLAHAN, C. J.

The dispositive issue in these appeals is whether the defendants, who negligently caused the transmission of a false fire alarm, are hable to firefighters injured during an accident precipitated by the negligent maintenance and failure of the brakes on the responding fire engine.1 The plaintiffs2 are two *567Waterbury firefighters, the representatives of the estates of two Waterbury firefighters, and three of the firefighters’ spouses. They brought this action against three defendants — Baker Protective Services, Inc., Wells Fargo Alarm Services Division (Wells Fargo), Arett Sales Corporation (Arett), and Advanced Automatic Sprinkler Protection Systems, Inc. (Advanced). The plaintiffs alleged that the defendants negligently caused the transmission of a false fire alarm to which the plaintiffs responded. They allege further that, while they were responding to the false alarm, the brakes of their fire engine failed, causing the engine to strike a tree. As a result of the collision, two firefighters died and the surviving plaintiffs suffered serious injuries. The jury returned a verdict against the defendants in favor of the plaintiffs in excess of $4.4 million.3 The defendants appealed from the judgment of the trial court to the Appellate Court, and we transferred the appeal to this court pursuant to Practice Book § 4023, now § 65-1, and General Statutes § 51-199 (c). We reverse the judgment of the trial court.

The record reveals the following facts. Wells Fargo installed a burglar and fire alarm system at premises owned by Arett in Waterbury. After Wells Fargo began monitoring the system, but prior to the time the system became fully operational, Wells Fargo contracted with Advanced to perform certain services on the system. Although Advanced asked both Wells Fargo and Arett whether the system was operational and monitored, both responded that it was not. On the morning of May 10,1990, Advanced proceeded to perform the necessaiy services without first testing whether the system was operational and without taking steps to shut the system down. At no time during the course of the services *568being performed by Advanced was the alarm monitoring station or the local fire dispatch center notified that service was being performed on the Arett system. The failure to give such notice was contrary to both the internal policies of Wells Fargo and the standards of the National Fire Protection Association. It is likely that proper notification would have prevented a response to the false alarm that resulted from the performance of services on Arett’s alarm system.

Additionally, on the morning on which Advanced was working on the system, the Wells Fargo monitoring station received two supervisory signals, which are indicative of a problem with the system. Although proper procedures mandated that the monitoring station contact the client to determine the nature of the problem, the monitoring station never contacted Arett. Had the station followed proper procedure, it would have learned that service was being performed on the system and could have made the necessary notation to avoid reporting the subsequent false alarm. Two minutes after the second supervisory signal was received at the monitoring station, an alarm was received indicating the existence of a fire at Arett. When a system transmits a fire alarm soon after a supervisory signal, it often indicates that the system is being serviced and that the alarm is false. Nonetheless, the monitoring station erroneously notified the Waterbury fire department at approximately 11:20 a.m. that a fire was in progress at Arett’s business location.4 Waterbury Fire Engine Company 11 (Engine Company 11) was dispatched to respond to the alarm. Engine Company 11 *569was operating Engine Number 9 (engine), a spare vehicle provided to them while their primary vehicle was undergoing repairs. A fire engine carries water and hoses, as opposed to a fire truck, which provides aerial ladders.

Prior to receiving the alarm concerning Arett, James Morotto, the driver for Engine Company 11, had been advised by the previous driver that the engine’s brakes were not functioning properly. When Morotto tested the brakes, however, they appeared to be adequate. When the engine crew attended a training session that morning, however, Morotto observed while in transit that the engine’s brakes were not operating correctly. After the training session, therefore, Morotto brought the engine to the city garage for repair. The mechanic on duty noted that the engine’s brakes needed minor adjustments, but informed the crew that he was unable to perform the service until after lunch.

The alarm from Arett was received soon after Engine Company 11 returned to its base and before the engine’s brakes were repaired. The engine crew responded to the alarm, which they believed to be legitimate. Because of wet road conditions, Morotto flipped a switch to eliminate power to the engine’s front brakes because, although this reduces braking power by approximately 50 percent, it is usually safer to operate without front brakes on wet roads. After having gone approximately three blocks, the engine began to descend a hill. It was traveling at approximately fifteen miles per hour when Morotto realized that the engine’s brakes had failed. Attempts to use the engine’s auxiliary brake were unsuccessful. Because cars were stopped at the bottom of the hill, Morotto attempted to veer into a parking lot, the entrance to which was partially blocked by a car. While attempting to swerve around the car, Morotto struck an embankment, which caused him to lose control of the vehicle and strike a tree.

*570The engine’s brake failure was caused by a leak in a water hose. The city had been aware of the leak for some time, and the engine’s crew had made repeated requests to repair the hose. Several requests to repair the brakes also had been made. The leaking water had caused the engine’s braking mechanism to rust, creating the braking problem.

The plaintiffs, as employees of the city of Waterbury (city), were subject to workers’ compensation law and received benefits pursuant to the Workers’ Compensation Act. General Statutes § 31-275 et seq. Consequently, they have no cause of action against the city for negligence for allowing the brakes to fail. General Statutes § 31-284 (a).5 The plaintiffs brought this action against Arett, Advanced and Wells Fargo seeking to hold them liable for the full extent of the plaintiffs’ harm owing to the negligent transmission of the false alarm to which the plaintiffs were responding when they were killed or injured.

It cannot be disputed that there was adequate evidence from which the jury could have found that the defendants acted negligently in causing and reporting the false alarm, and the defendants concede that if they *571owed a duty to the plaintiffs, a breach of that duty could have been found. As a threshold matter, therefore, it is necessary to determine whether, as a matter of law, the defendants owed the plaintiffs a duty of care to protect them from the harm that occurred while they were responding to the false alarm. The defendants argue that they cannot be held to have owed a duty to the plaintiffs because the failure of the engine’s brakes, which precipitated the collision, is beyond the scope of the reasonably foreseeable risks created by their negligent conduct. The plaintiffs contend, however, that any collision of a fire engine with any object, for any reason, is a foreseeable risk whenever an engine is responding to an emergency, and, therefore, a duty toward them must be imposed on the defendants.

“Duty is ‘a legal conclusion about relationships between individuals, made after the fact, and imperative to a negligence cause of action. The nature of the duty, and the specific persons to whom it is owed, are determined by the circumstances surrounding the conduct of the individual.’ 2 D. Pope, Connecticut Actions and Remedies, Tort Law (1993) § 25:05, p. 25-7.” Jaworski v. Kiernan, 241 Conn. 399, 405, 696 A.2d 332 (1997); RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., 231 Conn. 381, 385, 650 A.2d 153 (1994). “[T]he determination of whether a duty exists between individuals is a question of law. Petriello v. Kalman, 215 Conn. 377, 382, 576 A.2d 474 (1990); Shore v. Stonington, 187 Conn. 147, 151, 444 A.2d 1379 (1982). Only if a duty is found to exist does the trier of fact go on to determine whether the defendant has violated that duty. Petriello v. Kalman, supra, 382-83. When the trial court draws conclusions of law, our review is plenary and we must decide whether its conclusions are legally and logically correct and find support in the facts that appear in the record.6 *572Practice Book § 4061 [now§ 60-5]; United Illuminating Co. v. Groppo, 220 Conn. 749, 752, 601 A.2d 1005 (1992) .... SLI International Corp. v. Crystal, 236 Conn. 156, 163, 671 A.2d 813 (1996).” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Jaworski v. Kiernan, supra, 404-405. “We have stated that the test for the existence of a legal duty of care entails (1) a determination of whether an ordinary person in the defendant’s position, knowing what the defendant knew or should have known, would anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result, and (2) a determination, on the basis of a public policy analysis, of whether the defendant’s responsibility for its negligent conduct should extend to the particular consequences or particular plaintiff in the case. [RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra], 386-87.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Zamstein v. Marvasti, 240 Conn. 549, 558, 692 A.2d 781 (1997).

“Our first step in an analysis of whether a duty exists and the extent of the defendant[s’] duty, therefore, is to determine the foreseeability of the plaintiff[s’] injury . . . .”7 Jaworski v. Kiernan, supra, 241 Conn. 406. *573Both the plaintiffs and the defendants agree that to meet the test of foreseeability, the exact nature of the harm suffered need not have been foreseeable, only the “general nature” of the harm. Id., 405; RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 385. They diverge, however, with respect to the proper interpretation of the permissible level of generality of the harm. The plaintiffs assert that the general nature of the harm at issue is the possibility of a collision of a fire engine occurring while it is responding to an alarm. They would have us conclude that the brake failure is essentially irrelevant to the determination of foreseeability and should be viewed as no more than one of many possible contributing factors.8

The defendants, on the other hand, assert that the general nature of the harm is a collision precipitated by the brake failure of the fire engine owing to negligent maintenance by the city. The defendants argue that by employing a foreseeability test that incorporates such a high level of generality to the harm in this case, the plaintiffs have essentially created a strict liability standard. That is, under the plaintiffs’ argument, any accident involving a fire engine responding to a negligently transmitted false alarm would be a basis for imposing liability on the initiator of the alarm, irrespective of the direct cause of the accident. Although the defendants *574concede that there are certain foreseeable risks of accidents that stem from a fire engine responding to a false alarm, they contend that the failure of the engine’s brakes introduced a risk not merely of a different degree, but of a different kind for which they reasonably cannot be held liable. The defendants maintain that the brake failure and the resulting collision were not foreseeable consequences of their negligent conduct.

We agree with the defendants that the analysis of foreseeability logically cannot be extended so far that the term “general harm” incorporates any accident involving a fire engine responding to a false alarm with no consideration given to the direct cause of the accident. It is impractical, if not impossible, to separate the question of duty from an analysis of the cause of the harm when the duty is asserted against one who is not the direct cause of the harm.9 In defining the limits of duty, we have recognized that “[w]hat is relevant . . . is the . . . attenuation between [the defendant’s] conduct, on the one hand, and the consequences to and the identity of the plaintiff, on the other hand.” RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 387-88. Articulated another way, the attenuation between the plaintiffs’ harm and the defendants’ conduct is nothing more than a determination of whether *575the harm was a reasonably foreseeable consequence of the defendants’ conduct.10 It is a well established tenet of our tort jurisprudence that “[d]ue care does not require that one guard against eventualities which at best are too remote to be reasonably foreseeable. See Palsgraf v. Long Island R. Co., 248 N.Y. 339, 345, 162 N.E. 99 [1928] . . . .” (Citation omitted.) Noebel v. Housing Authority, 146 Conn. 197, 202, 148 A.2d 766 (1959); see also Edwards v. Tardif, 240 Conn. 610, 618, 692 A.2d 1266 (1997); Clohessy v. Bachelor, 237 Conn. 31, 46, 675 A.2d 852 (1996). “[A] defendant [is] not required to take precautions against hazards [that are] too remote to be reasonably foreseeable. Noebel v. Housing Authority, [supra, 202]; Goldberger v. David Roberts Corporation, 139 Conn. 629, 633, 96 A.2d 309 [1953]. Due care is always predicated on the existing circumstances.” Roy v. Friedman Equipment Co., 147 Conn. 121, 124, 157 A.2d 599 (1960).

Inasmuch as virtually all harms, in hindsight, are “literally ‘foreseeable’ ”; RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco *576 Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 386; we might conclude that the engine’s brake failure technically was foreseeable.11 It is for this reason that the law has rejected a literal “foreseeability” test as the fulcrum of duty. See Waters v. Autuori, 236 Conn. 820, 826, 676 A.2d 357 (1996); RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 385-86. “[T]he conclusion that a particular injury to a particular plaintiff or class of plaintiffs possibly is foreseeable does not, in itself, create a duty of care. As we . . . stated in RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 386: ‘Many harms are quite literally “foreseeable,” yet for pragmatic reasons, no recovery is allowed. ... A further inquiry must be made, for we recognize that duty is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection. . . . While it may seem that there should be a remedy for every wrong, this is an ideal limited perforce by the realities of this world. Every injury has ramifying consequences, like the ripplings of the waters, without end. The problem for the law is to limit the legal consequences of wrongs to a controllable degree.’ ” Waters v. Autuori, supra, 827-28.

We recognize, as we have in the past, that the issue of foreseeability cannot be neatly compartmentalized and considered wholly separate from the policy issues that are central to our legal determination of duty. See Jaworski v. Kiernan, supra, 241 Conn. 404-406 (assuming foreseeability, public policy dictates no duty of care owed by defendant); Waters v. Autuori, supra, 236 Conn. 826, 835-36 (same); RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 385-87 (same). We focus *577our decision, therefore, equally on the policy implications of this case rather than strictly upon the foreseeability of the plaintiffs’ harm. For the reasons subsequently discussed, we conclude that the defendants owed no duty to the plaintiffs in these circumstances because: (1) the harm was not reasonably foreseeable; and (2) “the fundamental policy of the law, as to whether the defendants’] responsibility should extend to such results”; (internal quotation marks omitted) Jaworski v. Kiernan, supra, 406; RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 384; weighs in favor of concluding that there should be no legal responsibility of the defendants to the plaintiffs under the circumstances.

Notwithstanding the retrospective foreseeability of the possibility of the engine’s brake failure, we agree with the defendants that the harm suffered by the plaintiffs qualifies under the category of an unforeseeable consequence. Liability may not be imposed merely because it might have been foreseeable that some accident could have occurred; rather, liability attaches only for reasonably foreseeable consequences. Jaworski v. Kiernan, supra, 241 Conn. 404-406; Waters v. Autuori, supra, 236 Conn. 826, 835-36; RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 385-87. We conclude that the brake failure of a negligently maintained fire engine is beyond the scope of the reasonably foreseeable risks created by the transmission of a false alarm and that legal responsibility for the resulting accident should not extend to these defendants. Negligent transmission of a false alarm, by unnecessarily causing an emergency response, does increase the usual road hazards attendant on the operation of an emergency vehicle on the public roadways. Such increased road hazards might include the danger that the driver of the fire engine or the operators of other vehicles might cause *578accidents as a result of high rates of speed and congested streets. It might be reasonable in some such circumstances to impose liability on the initiator of the false alarm. It cannot reasonably be said, however, that liability for negligently causing a false alarm should include the risk that the emergency vehicle will be negligently maintained and utilized, causing it to experience brake failure. Imposing liability on these defendants for a harm that they reasonably could not be expected to anticipate and over which they had no control would serve no legitimate objective of the law. See Corcoran v. Jacovino, 161 Conn. 462, 469, 290 A.2d 225 (1971).

In every case in which a defendant’s negligent conduct may be remotely related to a plaintiffs harm, the courts must draw a line, beyond which the law will not impose legal liability. Although that line is often amorphous and difficult to discern, we conclude that it has been crossed in this case. The possibility that a city would so negligently maintain its vehicles and that firefighters would operate afire engine, the mechanical soundness of which was clearly in doubt, is sufficiently remote that a reasonable person should not be expected to anticipate such an event. “To hold otherwise would be to convert the imperfect vision of reasonable foreseeability into the perfect vision of hindsight.” Burns v. Gleason Plant Security, Inc., 10 Conn. App. 480, 486, 523 A.2d 940 (1987); Evangelical United Brethren Church of Adna v. Washington, 67 Wash. 2d 246, 261, 407 P.2d 440 (1965) (“[reasonable foreseeability, rather than hindsight, is the criterion which must be applied”). Consequently, we conclude that the defendants owed the plaintiffs no duty to prevent the harm suffered because that harm was not reasonably foreseeable.

In addition, we are persuaded that liability should not attach because of those policy considerations relating to the underlying purposes of tort recovery. “[T]he fundamental policy purposes of the tort compensation *579system [are] compensation of innocent parties, shifting the loss to responsible parties or distributing it among appropriate entities, and deterrence of wrongful conduct. . . Mendillo v. Board of Education, 246 Conn. 456, 482, 717 A.2d 1177 (1998). “It is sometimes said that compensation for losses is the primary function of tort law . . . [but it] is perhaps more accurate to describe the primary function as one of determining when compensation [is] required.” W. Prosser & W. Keeton, Torts (5th Ed. 1984) § 4, p. 20. An equally compelling function of the tort system is the “ ‘prophylactic’ factor of preventing future harm .... The courts are concerned not only with compensation of the victim, but with admonition of the wrongdoer.” Id., p. 25. “[I]mposing liability for consequential damages often creates significant risks of affecting conduct in ways that are undesirable as a matter of policy. Before imposing such liability, it is incumbent upon us to consider those risks.” Mendillo v. Board of Education, supra, 483. Under the factual circumstances of this case, we conclude that the benefits to be derived from requiring these defendants to compensate the plaintiffs are outweighed by the costs associated with that compensation.

The potential benefit achieved from the imposition of liability in this case is limited to providing recovery for the plaintiffs from one other than the principal tortfeasor. The plaintiffs have already been compensated for their injuries by the city, as their employer, for injuries sustained in the course of their employment. The fact that the plaintiffs’ recovery against the defendants would exceed that which would be available as workers’ compensation benefits cannot justify the imposition of liability for an accident that was not a reasonably foreseeable consequence of the defendants’ negligent conduct. We have concluded that “the public [rather than individual defendants] should compensate *580its safety officers both in pay that reflects the hazard of their work and in workers’ compensation benefits for injuries suffered when the risks inherent in the occupation materialize.”Furstein v. Hill, 218 Conn. 610, 619, 590 A.2d 939 (1991).12 Because firefighters knowingly engage in a dangerous occupation, we have concluded that they are owed only the limited duty owed to licensees by landowners upon whose property they sustain injury in the course of performing their duty. Id., 615; Roberts v. Rosenblatt, 146 Conn. 110, 112, 148 A.2d 142 (1959). The policies supporting the application of a narrow scope of duty owed by individual landowners to firefighters counsels us to conclude that it would be inappropriate to establish a broad scope of duty owed by these defendants to guard against unforeseen consequences. It would be irrational to conclude that firefighters are owed a greater duty by individual members of the public while they are en route to the scene of an emergency than when they arrive at the scene. The plaintiffs have been compensated for their risk by society as a whole by way of workers’ compensation as well as other statutory benefits provided to injured firefighters. See General Statutes §§ 7-432 and 7-433b (providing disability and death benefits in addition to *581workers’ compensation for firefighters injured in course of employment).13 To impose additional liability on the defendants under these circumstances would impose an undue burden on individual members of the public. Furstein v. Hill, supra, 619; see Bears v. Hovey, 159 Conn. 358, 361, 269 A.2d 77 (1970); Schiavone v. Falango, 149 Conn. 293, 298, 179 A.2d 622 (1962).

The plaintiffs assert that the imposition of liability on the defendants is necessary to achieve a stated purpose of tort law, namely, to encourage alarm companies to use due care in the installation and servicing of their products. We are unpersuaded. The nature of remote monitoring virtually guarantees that some false alarms will occur, regardless of the level of care exercised to avoid such events.14 Alarm companies already have *582adequate incentives to avoid negligent conduct that causes false alarms in that they may be held liable for the reasonably foreseeable consequences of their negligent conduct. As noted previously, those consequences may include those accidents that normally and naturally occur as a result of a fire engine’s operation under emergency conditions. Consequently, alarm companies already have significant incentives to avoid generating false alarms. Imposing liability for unforeseen consequences would not increase their impetus to act with due care.

Moreover, fire departments regularly receive false alarms, and every emergency response entails a substantial risk that harm may result from the emergency conditions that prevail in answering any alarm. It is an unfortunate aspect of the dangerous nature of a firefighter’s duty that he or she is subject to a risk of injury in responding to alarms, whether false or legitimate. The imposition of liability under the circumstances presented here would not appreciably reduce that risk given the absence of a direct causal connection between the negligent conduct of generating a false alarm, and the accident owing to the brake failure of a negligently maintained fire engine. The fact that the alarm was false, in itself, did not contribute to the cause of this accident. Had the alarm been legitimate, the brake failure still would have occurred. No degree of *583care on the part of the defendants could have prevented the brake failure. Admittedly, but for the alarm, the fire engine probably would not have been on the road at the time of the accident. Although actual causation has always been a prerequisite to liability, it has never been sufficient, in and of itself, to justify the imposition of liability. Abrahams v. Young & Rubicam, Inc., 240 Conn. 300, 307, 692 A.2d 709 (1997); Stewart v. Federated Dept. Stores, Inc., 234 Conn. 597, 605-606, 662 A.2d 753 (1995); Doe v. Manheimer, 212 Conn. 748, 758, 563 A.2d 699 (1989).

We conclude, therefore, that imposing liability on the defendants would achieve little in preventing the type of harm suffered by the plaintiffs. Indeed, it is likely that the opposite result would occur. Imposing liability on these defendants would have the deleterious effect of exempting the party that is primarily responsible for the plaintiffs’ harm from all liability. Pursuant to General Statutes § 31-293 (a),15 the city normally would *584be entitled to recover the full costs of workers’ compensation benefits paid to the plaintiffs from any judgment against these defendants. Such exemption would reward the city for the conduct that directly caused this accident by shifting the entire burden of liability to the shoulders of the defendants for their tangential role in initiating the sequence of events that led to the plaintiffs’ injuries. The city is in the best position to ensure the safety of the mechanical equipment used by its firefighters. We decline to interpret the defendants’ applicable duty so broadly that the city would be insulated from liability for its failure to do so.

Counterbalancing the limited benefit of providing these plaintiffs with greater compensation than is available through workers’ compensation and other statutory disability and survivor benefits are the significant costs that would derive from imposing liability under the facts presented. We frequently have concluded that when the social costs associated with liability are too high to justify its imposition, no duty will be found. See Mendillo v. Board of Education, supra, 246 Conn. 487-88; Zamstein v. Marvasti, supra, 240 Conn. 561; Fraser v. United States, 236 Conn. 625, 634-35, 674 A.2d 811 (1996); Maloney v. Conroy, 208 Conn. 392, 403-404, 545 A.2d 1059 (1988). If one who initiates a false alarm may be hable for those consequences that are not reasonably foreseeable, but, rather, are significantly attenuated from the original negligent conduct, that liability will impose an unreasonable burden on the public. The costs stemming from this undue burden may include a substantial chilling of the willingness to report an emergency prior to investigating further to determine *585whether it is legitimate. Such delay may cost precious time, possibly leading to the unnecessary loss of life and property. It also may reduce the willingness of property owners to install alarms for fear of liability. Furthermore, imposing liability for such remote consequences undoubtedly will increase the cost of installing and monitoring alarms. Although those social costs may not be sufficient to prompt us to conclude that public policy dictates that there should be no duty in a case where the harm and the negligence are less attenuated or where the benefits of imposing liability are more substantial, under the circumstances of this case, we find them compelling. See Fraser v. United States, supra, 635; Roy v. Friedman Equipment Co., supra, 147 Conn. 124.

Finally, we note that by concluding that the defendants did not owe a duty of care to these plaintiffs under the factual circumstances presented, we do not create immunity for alarm companies, their clients or subcontractors.16 Under most circumstances, alarm companies, and their associates, will owe the same duty of care that is expected of any enterprise for those harms that are reasonably foreseeable and within the scope of the risk created by their negligent conduct. We conclude only that, on the facts presented, the defendants cannot be held liable to the plaintiffs for the harm suffered as a result of the brake failure of the city’s fire engine simply because the defendants *586negligently caused the transmission of a false alarm to which the engine was responding. Such unforeseeable consequences are not within the scope of the risk created, and the law cannot countenance the extension of legal responsibility to such an attenuated and unexpected result.17

The judgment is reversed and the case is remanded to the trial court with direction to render judgment for the defendants Wells Fargo and Advanced on the plaintiffs’ complaints.

In this opinion BORDEN, PALMER and O’CONNELL, Js., concurred.

BERDON, J.,

dissenting. I agree with the majority that in order to determine whether there is a duty of care under the facts of this case, a two part test must be satisfied: (1) was the plaintiff firefighters’ (firefighters) accident foreseeable; and (2) does it comport with the fundamental policy of our law to hold the defendant hable. Clohessy v. Bachelor, 237 Conn. 31, 45-46, 675 A.2d 852 (1996). I disagree with the majority’s application of this test and the result reached.

I

FORESEEABILITY

“The ultimate test of the existence of a duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that harm may result *587if it is not exercised. Botticelli v. Winters, 125 Conn. 537, 542, 7 [A.2d] 443 [1939], By that is not meant that one charged with negligence must be found actually to have foreseen the probability of harm or that the particular injury which resulted was foreseeable, but the test is, would the ordinary man in the defendant’s position, knowing what he knew or should have known, anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result?” (Emphasis added; internal quotation marks omitted.) Frankovitch v. Burton, 185 Conn. 14, 20-21, 440 A.2d 254 (1981).

The question in this case, therefore, is whether the defendant Baker Protective Services, Inc., Wells Fargo Alarm Services Division1 knew or should have known that harm of the general nature suffered by the firefighters was likely to result from the negligent transmission of a false alarm to the fire station. In other words, we should focus on the general nature of the harm and not the specific manner in which the injury occurred or the conduct of a third party, to determine foreseeability.

The defendant concedes that harm resulting from an accident “arising out of the exigent circumstances of fire truck travel on busy streets” — such as traveling at a high rate of speed, swerving through traffic jams, and traveling into vehicles that fail to move out of the fire truck’s path — are foreseeable. Nevertheless, the defendant, like the majority, attempts to distinguish those accidents from one caused by the negligent maintenance of the brakes of a fire engine. In my view, this distinction is not relevant to our analysis of foreseeability. Instead, it is relevant with respect to the jury’s determination of whether the defendant’s negligence *588was the proximate cause of the firefighters’ injuries; Stewart v. Federated Dept. Stores, Inc., 234 Conn. 597, 611, 662 A.2d 753 (1995) (“question of proximate causation generally belongs to the trier of fact because causation is essentially a factual issue”); an issue decided by the jury in favor of the firefighters in this case. Indeed, if the majority is correct that an accident caused by the negligently maintained brakes of a fire engine can be distinguished from an accident caused by a fire engine having to swerve through traffic, it raises the question of whether accidents caused by other third parties, such as drivers who negligently (1) fail to stop for a fire engine, (2) turn into the path of an oncoming fire engine, or (3) fail to alert a fire engine to their presence on the road by turning their lights on in the evening, can be distinguished in the same way. Of course, those accidents are all foreseeable and the defendant concedes as much.

It is clear from the record that the defendant should have known that firefighters responding to a false alarm could be involved in an accident.2 It is also clear that the fire engine’s brake failure, which the majority concedes was “not beyond the realm of possibility,” was foreseeable.3 See, e.g., Neal v. Shiels, Inc., 166 Conn. 3, 13-14, *589347 A.2d 102 (1974) (danger of plaintiff children being struck by automobile was foreseeable risk of ice cream vendor’s act of using public streets to sell wares); Mitnick v. Whalen Brothers, Inc., 115 Conn. 650, 651, 163 A. 414 (1932) (foreseeable that plaintiff would suffer miscarriage as result of motor vehicle collision that occurred near her). Accordingly, I would find that the harm suffered by the firefighters in the present case was foreseeable.

II

POLICY OF THE LAW

The majority holds that the fundamental policy of the law prevents this court from imposing a duty of care on alarm companies to protect firefighters from the harm that occurred while responding to the negligently transmitted false alarm in this case. According to the majority, the benefits of requiring a fire alarm company to compensate an injured party for a breach of such a duty is outweighed by the costs associated with that compensation. Specifically, the majority argues that recognition of such a duty would result in increased societal costs for the installation and investigation of fire alarms and would impose an undue economic burden on individual members of society. I disagree with the majority’s analysis because it ignores the nature of the defendant’s negligence, and this state’s public policy of allowing firefighters injured in the course of their employment as the result of the negligence of a third party to be fully compensated for their injuries.

This case does not present the typical false alarm scenario in which the alarm company quickly transmits a signal initiated by someone else, without attempting to verify whether the signal reflects an actual emergency. Rather, in this case, the defendant played an active role in triggering the alarm itself, which set in motion a *590chain of events that led to the firefighters’ injuries. Indeed, the negligence of the defendant was threefold. First, the defendant chose to “cut in” the alarm system — that is, activate the system — long before the installation was completed because it wanted to commence billing the owner of the building in order to generate profits. Second, when the installation was being completed, the defendant’s employees failed to notify its central monitoring office and the Waterbury fire department so that they would know that if an alarm signal were transmitted, it would be a false one. The failure to give such notice was contrary to both the defendant’s internal policies and the standards promulgated by the National Fire Protection Association. Third, the defendant’s employees at the central monitoring station violated these same policies and standards when they failed to immediately contact the customer after alerting the fire department in order to ascertain if it was a false alarm. If the defendant had followed established policy, it would have ascertained that it was a false alarm and the fire department’s response could have been aborted before the firefighters left the station because of the normal delay in the response time to an alarm.

The majority, ignoring this outrageous conduct on the part of the defendant, argues that imposing a duty of care under the facts of this case: (1) would not increase the defendant’s “impetus to act with due care”; (2) would chill the willingness of persons to report fire emergencies prior to investigating the situation further; and (3) would reduce the willingness of property owners to install alarms for fear of liability.4 The fundamental flaw of these arguments is that the imposition of *591liability in this case does not amount to strict liability; the duty to be imposed is that the defendant act reasonably. Clearly, as the jury found, if the defendant had acted reasonably by preventing the false alarm signal from its customer’s business from being reported to the fire station, or by ascertaining that it was a false alarm and notifying the firefighters so that they would not respond, this accident would not have occurred. Since the defendant could have prevented the false alarm from being transmitted by simply placing one telephone call to the Waterbury fire department, advising it that work was being performed on the system or advising it after the fact that it was a false alarm, the majority’s second and third claims can only be characterized as irrational fears.

The majority also advances the unusual argument that it would be irrational to impose a duty on the defendant to prevent the negligent transmission of false alarms because individual property owners owe a lesser duty of care to firefighters who actually enter their property to combat a fire. The majority suggests that the reasoning of the “firefighter rule,”5 limiting the duty owed a firefighter who enters one’s premises to that which is owed a licensee, can and should be extended to limit the duty owed firefighters injured en route to the scene of an emergency. The majority appears to conclude that the goal of spreading the risk of a firefighter’s injuries to the public through workers’ compensation, salary and fringe benefits — rather than to individual defendants — justifies such a limitation of duty. In my opinion, this justification is flawed because by denying the firefighters recovery from the negligent *592defendant, the majority has “not directed [the firefighters] to recover [their] damages from the general public; rather [it has] totally precluded [the firefighters] from recovering these damages from anyone.” Christensen v. Murphy, 296 Ore. 610, 620, 678 P.2d 1210 (1984). “Contrast this with other public employees who are injured when confronting dangers on their jobs [e.g., postal workers, sanitation workers, etc.]. The latter [employees] can recover workers’ compensation and salary benefits from the public, but are also allowed additional tort damages from the third-party tort-feasors. [Thus, u]nder the ‘fireman’s rule’ the injured public safety officer must bear a loss which other public employees are not required to bear.” Id.

Therefore, in contrast to the majority, I would not extend the reasoning of the firefighter rule to this case. In fact, I would follow the lead of our sibling jurisdictions by overruling the firefighter rule, which we also have made applicable to police officers.6 See, e.g., id., 620-21 (rule abolished and “no longer can bar recovery of damages for personal injuries sustained by a [firefighter], in the course of his or her employment, as a result of a defendant’s negligent conduct”); see also Dini v. Naiditch, 20 Ill. 2d 406, 416, 170 N.E.2d 881 (1960) (“since the common-law rule labelling firemen as licensees is but an illogical anachronism, originating in a vastly different social order, and pock-marked by judicial refinements, it should not be perpetuated in the name of ‘stare decisis’ ”).7

Furthermore, the majority argues that imposing liability on the defendant would have the “deleterious effect of exempting the party that is primarily responsible *593for the [firefighters’] harm from all liability.” General Statutes § 31-293 (a)8 provides in part that an employer, such as the city of Waterbury, may “bring an action against [a third party tortfeasor] to recover any amount that [it] has paid or become obligated to pay as [workers’] compensation to [its] injured employee. . . .” Because the legislature has placed no limitation on an employer’s express right to recover compensation awards from third party tortfeasors, it would be a violation of public policy for the majority to deny liability on this basis. Laurel Bank & Trust Co. v. Mark Ford, Inc., 182 Conn. 437, 442, 438 A.2d 705 (1980) (legislature is sole arbiter of public policy when it speaks). Indeed, if the legislature wanted to limit an employer’s right to seek damages from third party tortfeasors when the negligence of the employer contributed to the injury, it would have provided for that result — but it did not.

Finally, the majority bases its refusal to impose a duty on the following cases, cases in which I voiced my vigorous dissent: Mendillo v. Board of Education, 246 Conn. 456, 717 A.2d 1177 (1998) (failure to find duty so that child can be compensated from tortfeasor for parental loss of consortium); Zamstein v. Marvasti, 240 Conn. 549, 692 A.2d 781 (1997) (failure to impose duty so that patient may be compensated from psychiatrist who negligently accused patient of sexually abusing his child); and Fraser v. United States, 236 Conn. 625, 674 A.2d 811 (1996) (failure to impose duty on part of psychotherapist who negligently failed to warn third party that patient intended to harm him). With today’s decision, the majority adds another case to this growing list of infamous cases in which this court has allowed persons to evade liability for injuries caused by their negligence because it would violate the fundamental policy of the law. The fundamental policy of the law that guides this court today, however, as reflected in *594 Mendillo, Zamstein and Fraser, unfortunately, is not cast in standards of the twenty-first century, but, rather, is mired in the jurisprudence that was prevalent in the nineteenth century.

Accordingly, I dissent.

4.2.2.5.1.5 Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Co. v. Louisiana State ("The Katrina Dredging Case") 4.2.2.5.1.5 Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Co. v. Louisiana State ("The Katrina Dredging Case")

In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of GREAT LAKES DREDGE & DOCK COMPANY LLC, As Owner of the dredges California, Manhattan Is*202land, Padre Island, and Alaska, and as owner pro hac vice of the Dredge Texas from Exoneration from the Limitation of Liability. Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Company, As owner of the dredges California, Manhattan Island, Padre Island, and Alaska, and as owner pro hac vice of the Dredge Texas, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed; Marguerite Abrahms; et al., Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Mike Hooks, Inc., as owner of the Dredge Missouri H, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of T. L. James & Company, Inc., as owner of the dredges Tom James and George D. Williams, II praying exoneration from or limitation of liability, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Gulf Coast Trailing Company, a Louisiana Partnership, as owner of the dredge Ouachita, praying for exoneration from or limitation of liability; TLJIC LLC, a partner therein as owner of the dredge Ouachita praying for exoneration from or limitation of liability, Petitioners-Appellees, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Manson Construction Company, as owner and operator of the Hopper Dredges Newport and Bayport, for exoneration from or limitation of liability, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Luhr Bros., Inc., as owner of Spud Barge L-1101, Spud Barge L-1103 and M/V Michael A. and as owner Pro Hac Vice of M/V Charlie B. praying for exoneration from or limitation of liability, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of King Fisher Marine Service L P as owner of the Dredges Leonard M. Fisher and Everett Fisher, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. *203In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Pine Bluff Sand and Gravel Company as owner and operator of dredge Marion praying for exoneration from or limitation of liability, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants. In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of Weeks Marine, Inc. as owner of the Dredges B. E. Lindholm, George D. Williams, Weeks 262 and BT 208, Petitioner-Appellee, v. Louisiana State; Orleans Parish School Board; Debbie M. Thomas Richardson; Phillip Reed, Claimants-Appellants.

No. 08-30738.

United States Court of Appeals, Fifth Circuit.

Oct. 14, 2010.

*204George M. Gilly, Evans Martin McLeod, William Joseph Riviere, Phelps Dunbar, L.L.P., New Orleans, LA, for Manson Constr. Co.

William J. Larzelere, Jr., Thomas Justin Simpson, Larzelere, Picou, Wells, Simpson, Lonero, L.L.C., Metairie, LA, for Luhr Bros., Inc.

Richard A. Cozad, Emma Alexandra Mekinda, McAlpine & Cozad, New Orleans, LA, for King Fisher Marine Serv. L.P.

Andre U. Mouledoux, Mouledoux, Bland, Legrand & Brackett, L.L.C., New Orleans, LA, for Pine Bluff Sand & Gravel Co.

Randolph J. Waits, John Francis Emmett, I, Waits, Emmett & Popp, L.L.C., New Orleans, LA, for Weeks Marine, Inc.

Camilo Kossy Salas, III (argued), Salas & Co., L.C., New Orleans, LA, for Abrahms and others.

*205James H. Roussel, Baker, Donelson, Bearman, Caldwell & Berkowitz, P.C., New Orleans, LA, William Paul Ferranti (argued), Winston & Strawn, L.L.P., Chicago, IL, Gene C. Schaerr, Winston & Strawn, L.L.P, Washington, DC, Nyka Marie Scott, Baker, Donelson, Bearman, Caldwell & Berkowitz, P.C., New Orleans, LA, for Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Co., LLC.

Samuel Bryan Gabb, Joseph R. Pousson, Jr., Plauche, Smith & Nieset, L.L.C., Lake Charles, LA, for Mike Hooks, Inc.

Arthur Gordon Grant, Jr., Sr. Litigating Atty., Philip S. Brooks, Jr., Montgomery Barnett, New Orleans, LA, for T.L. James & Co., Inc. and TLJIC LLC.

Before KING, HIGGINBOTHAM and GARZA, Circuit Judges.

KING, Circuit Judge:

In this consolidated limitation action, Claimants, Hurricane Katrina flood victims, filed claims against the Limitation Petitioners, private companies that operated twenty-two dredging vessels along the Mississippi River Gulf Outlet pursuant to contracts with the United States Army Corps of Engineers. Claimants suffered damages from the flooding of Orleans and St. Bernard Parishes when several levee systems failed as a result of the erosion of protective wetlands allegedly caused by the Limitation Petitioners’ negligent maintenance dredging operations. The Limitation Petitioners moved to dismiss the claims under Federal Rules of Civil Procedure 12(b)(1) and 12(c). The district court granted the motion to dismiss, finding that the Limitation Petitioners owed no duty to the Claimants because the devastation caused by Hurricane Katrina was not a foreseeable result of the allegedly negligent conduct of any Limitation Petitioner. Claimants timely appealed. We affirm the judgment of the district court.

I. FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND

The Mississippi River Gulf Outlet (“MRGO”) is a 76-mile navigational channel that connects the Gulf of Mexico with the Industrial Canal in New Orleans, bisecting the marshy wetlands of St. Bernard Parish and Chandeleur Sound. It was built between 1958 and 1965 by the United States Army Corps of Engineers (“Corps of Engineers”) pursuant to congressional authorization. From 1965 to 1993, the Corps of Engineers performed maintenance dredging to maintain the navigability of the MRGO. Beginning in 1993, the Corps of Engineers contracted with numerous private dredging companies, including the Limitation Petitioners, to assist the Corps of Engineers in maintenance dredging along the MRGO. From 1999 to 2004, the Corps of Engineers awarded 154 contracts to private dredging companies, many to the Limitation Petitioners, to dredge the length of the MRGO channel.

Claimants in the present action, who number in the tens of thousands, are individuals, businesses, and other entities who own property that was damaged due to flooding after Hurricane Katrina made landfall on August 29, 2005. They contend that the Limitation Petitioners’ maintenance dredging operations caused severe damage to the Louisiana wetlands, which provide a natural barrier against tidal surge from storms and hurricanes. This damage to the wetlands caused an amplification of the storm surge in the New Orleans region during Hurricane Katrina, which increased the pressure on the levees *206and flood walls along the MRGO, leading to levee breaches and the subsequent flooding of St. Bernard Parish and Orleans Parish.

Prior to the instant action, two separate class action suits (“Reed” and “Ackerson”) were filed in the District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana by plaintiffs seeking damages from the United States and from private companies that performed maintenance dredging in the MRGO pursuant to government contracts. After consolidation of the Reed and Ackerson suits, the government and the defendant dredgers moved to dismiss.

Before the district court ruled on the defendants’ motions, several of the dredgers filed petitions in the Eastern District of Louisiana under the Limitation of Liability Act, 46 U.S.C. § 30511, seeking exoneration from and/or limitation of liability for all claims for any damages arising out of Hurricane Katrina as a result of their maintenance dredging activities for the Corps of Engineers.1 The limitation actions were consolidated into the present case (the “limitation action”) and transferred to the judge presiding over the Reed and Ackerson suits.

The district court subsequently granted the motions to dismiss the claims against the government and the defendant dredgers in the Reed and Ackerson suits.2 See In re Katrina Canal Breaches Consol. Litig., No. 05-4182, 2007 WL 763742 (E.D.La. Mar. 9, 2007). The district court dismissed the claims against the government for lack of subject matter jurisdiction.3 Id. at *2. The district court dismissed the claims against the dredging companies under the government contractor immunity doctrines articulated in Yearsley v. W.A. Ross Construction Co.4 and Boyle v. United Technologies Corp. 5 *207The district court found that, because the dredging companies were alleged to have performed their contracts in conformity with the Corps of Engineers’ specifications, and were not alleged to have performed negligently or absent due care, the dredgers, as government contractors, were immune from liability for any damages caused by their dredging operations for the Corps of Engineers. In re Katrina, 2007 WL 768742, at *3-4. We affirmed on appeal, finding that the pleadings “attack Congress’s policy of creating and maintaining the MRGO, not any separate act of negligence by the Contractor Defendants,” and therefore the district court did not err in dismissing the action on the basis that Yearsley immunity applied. See Ackerson, 589 F.3d at 207.

Following dismissal of the class action suits, Claimants filed claims against the dredgers in the limitation action. Many of the claims asserted in the limitation action were substantially similar to those brought against the dredgers in the Reed and Ackerson suits. But the Claimants also added new allegations of negligence to defeat the dredgers’ government contractor immunity defenses, as well as the dredgers’ entitlement to exoneration from or limitation of liability under the Limitation of Liability Act. Specifically, they alleged that the Limitation Petitioners “failed to perform their dredging work with due care” and that they “performed their dredging work in the MRGO negligently.” Claimants also alleged that the Limitation Petitioners violated requirements imposed by their contracts with the Corps of Engineers and by various federal and state statutes and regulations:

28. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels failed to follow requirements of 33 CFR Parts 335-38, particularly 33 CFR 336.1(c)(4) and 33 CFR 320.4(b) and Executive Order No. 11990 made applicable thereby.
29. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels deviated from and/or failed to execute their dredging activities in the manner required by the Corps of Engineers, or by reasonably precise specifications issued by the Corps of Engineers (if they were issued) and/or by Nationwide Permits, specific permits, or general authorizations for dredging issued by or obtained by the Corps of Engineers pursuant to 33 CFR 337.5 and 338.2, and all other regulations that Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels were required to follow.
30. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels failed to follow Louisiana State dredging requirements (made applicable by 33 CFR 337.2), including those contained in Chapter 7, Sections 701 and 707 of the Louisiana Administrative Code related to dredging activities.6
*20831. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels have performed “advance maintenance” and “over-depth” dredging of the MRGO, going beyond its authorized project depth. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels have also performed “over-width” dredging, also for advance maintenance purposes. Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels also overcut the slope of the channel, based on the potential for undisturbed material to slough downward to the channel, and for other reasons, changing the designed slope of the channel’s banks, thereby enlarging the design width of the channel, causing wetlands along the banks of the channel to erode, and causing the width of the channel to increase. These activities were conducted without authorization, approval or control of the Corps of Engineers, and were outside of any reasonably detailed specifications provided by the Corps of Engineers for the work. These activities by Limitation Petitioners and the Vessels constitute negligence and violate regulations enacted to control dredging activities.

Thus, in contrast to the Reed and Ackerson cases, the Claimants alleged that their injuries resulted from the erosion to the wetlands caused by the Limitation Petitioners’ negligent dredging, performed in breach of the standards set out in their Corps of Engineers contracts and various rules and regulations alleged to apply to their operations, rather than from the very existence of the MRGO or by any non-negligent dredging performed by the Corps of Engineers or the Limitation Petitioners in conformity with their government contracts.

The Limitation Petitioners moved to dismiss under Rule 12(b)(1) and Rule 12(c). The district court granted the motion, holding as a matter of law that the Limitation Petitioners did not owe a duty to the Claimants, and were therefore not liable, because the Claimants’ hurricane damages were not the legally foreseeable consequence of the Limitation Petitioners’ allegedly negligent dredging activities. Relying on a standard that we articulated in Consolidated Aluminum Corp. v. C.F. Bean Corp., 833 F.2d 65 (5th Cir.1987), the district court held that the harm was too attenuated from the alleged cause to be legally foreseeable, noting:

It is simply inconceivable to this Court why discrete acts of dredging after 1993 by the myriad dredgers would be sufficient for the specific dredger to foresee the absolutely devastating and cataclysmic damages that occurred to St. Bernard and Orleans Parishes. Simply put, the Limitation Dredgers could not have anticipated that its alleged negligent dredging would be a cause thereof.

Furthermore, the district court held that the pleadings failed sufficiently to allege a causal connection between any of the Limitation Petitioners’ alleged negligent acts and any of the Claimants’ damages. “[I]t seems inexorable that in order to find liability, there would have to be some group liability finding in reference to causation. Claimants have cited no case in the maritime law context where a group liability theory has been recognized or applied.” The district court concluded, “[t]o recover on this theory would obviate proof of individual causation and [the theory] is therefore fatally flawed.”7 Claimants timely appealed.

*209II. DISCUSSION

A Rule 12(b)(1)

The Claimants argue on appeal that the district court erred in dismissing their claims pursuant to Rule 12(b)(1) for lack of subject matter jurisdiction, asserting that the district court had jurisdiction over their claims under 28 U.S.C. § 1333.8 Alternatively, they argue that, had the district court lacked jurisdiction, it erred in reaching the merits of their claims and dismissing them with prejudice under Rule 12(c) for failure to state a claim.

The Claimants are correct that when, as here, “a Rule 12(b)(1) motion is filed in conjunction with other Rule 12 motions, the court should consider the Rule 12(b)(1) jurisdictional attack before addressing any attack on the merits [... ] to prevent[] a court without jurisdiction from prematurely dismissing a case with prejudice.” Ramming v. United States, 281 F.3d 158, 161 (5th Cir.2001). Furthermore, they correctly note that if the district court had held that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction, it should have entered dismissal without prejudice to allow the Claimants to retry their claims in a court with jurisdiction to hear them. See id. (“The court’s dismissal of a plaintiffs case because the plaintiff lacks subject matter jurisdiction is not a determination of the merits and does not prevent the plaintiff from pursuing a claim in a court that does have proper jurisdiction.”).

However, it is clear from the substance of the district court’s opinion that the district court did not dismiss for lack of subject matter jurisdiction. Although the district court referenced both Rules 12(b)(1) and 12(c) when granting the motion to dismiss, the entirety of the district court’s analysis addressed the merits of the Claimants’ pleadings. The district court stated no basis for dismissal under Rule 12(b)(1), and we agree with the Claimants that none exists. Accordingly, because the district court did not hold that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction, and as there is no basis for such a holding, the district court did not err in entering dismissal with prejudice on the merits under Rule 12(c). We therefore conclude that the district court’s reference to Rule 12(b)(1) does not provide a basis for reversal.9

B. Rule 12(c)

We review de novo a district court’s ruling on a Rule 12(c) motion for judgment on the pleadings. Great Plains Trust Co. v. Morgan Stanley Dean Witter & Co., 313 F.3d 305, 312 (5th Cir.2002) (citing Hughes v. Tobacco Inst, Inc., 278 F.3d 417, 420 (5th Cir.2001)). A motion under Rule 12(c) for failure to state a claim is subject to the *210same standards as a motion to dismiss under Rule 12(b)(6). Doe v. MySpace, Inc., 528 F.3d 413, 418 (5th Cir.2008); Great Plains Trust Co., 313 F.3d at 313 n.8.

To avoid dismissal, “a complaint must contain sufficient factual matter, accepted as true, to ‘state a claim to relief that is plausible on its face.’ ” Ashcroft v. Iqbal,-U.S.-, 129 S.Ct. 1937, 1949, 173 L.Ed.2d 868 (2009) (quoting Bell Atl. Corp. v. Twombly, 550 U.S. 544, 570, 127 S.Ct. 1955, 167 L.Ed.2d 929 (2007)). To be plausible, the complaint’s “[f]actual allegations must be enough to raise a right to relief above the speculative level.” Twombly, 550 U.S. at 555, 127 S.Ct. 1955. In deciding whether the complaint states a valid claim for relief, we accept all well-pleaded facts as true and construe the complaint in the light most favorable to the plaintiff. MySpace, 528 F.3d at 418 (citing Hughes, 278 F.3d at 420). We do not accept as true “conclusory allegations, unwarranted factual inferences, or legal conclusions.” Ferrer v. Chevron Corp., 484 F.3d 776, 780 (5th Cir.2007) (quoting Plotkin v. IP Axess Inc., 407 F.3d 690, 696 (5th Cir.2005)); see also Iqbal, 129 S.Ct. at 1940 (“While legal conclusions can provide the complaint’s framework, they must be supported by factual allegations.”).

1. Duty and Foreseeability

The district court held that the Limitation Petitioners owed no duty to the Claimants, and therefore were not hable, because the individual dredgers could not have foreseen that discrete acts of negligent dredging could have resulted in the “absolutely devastating and cataclysmic damages that occurred to St. Bernard and Orleans Parishes.”

On appeal, Claimants contend that their damages were foreseeable because it is well known, as a matter of general knowledge, that the wetlands provide storm surge mitigation; that the levees protecting cities and towns in the coastal areas were designed with the assumption that the buffering action provided by the wetlands would remain intact; and that dredging activities cause damage to the wetlands. Accordingly, they contend, the district court erred in holding that the Limitation Petitioners did not and could not have foreseen that flooding could result from the damage to the wetlands caused by their maintenance dredging operations.

Additionally, the Claimants contend that the district court erroneously disregarded the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) 10-K filings of Great Lakes Dredge & Dock Co. (“Great Lakes”), one of the Limitation Petitioners, that the Claimants submitted to the district court in post-hearing briefing. The Claimants argue that in portions of these filings, Great Lakes acknowledges that its operations carry environmental risks, including flooding; that its operations are subject to various environmental laws and regulations related to the prevention of environmental damage, including damage to the wetlands; and that erosion to Louisiana wetlands has increased the region’s exposure to hurricanes. The Claimants contend that these statements contradict the Limitation Petitioners’ assertion that the flooding that caused the Claimants’ injuries was not foreseeable. The district court concluded that these documents were “rather standard SEC filings,” and that Great Lakes’ acknowledgment that its operating risks include flooding “does not indicate that Great Lakes could foresee the catastrophic damages alleged here under the test set forth in Consolidated Aluminum.”

The parties agree that maritime law governs the Claimants’ claims, which *211relate to the Limitation Petitioners’ conduct of operations on a navigable waterway. See Creppel v. Shell Oil Co., 738 F.2d 699, 701 (5th Cir.1984) (torts occurring in navigable waters are governed by maritime law). “[Njegligence is an actionable wrong under general maritime law,” and the elements of that tort are “essentially the same as land-based negligence under the common law.” Withhart v. Otto Candies, L.L.C., 431 F.3d 840, 842 (5th Cir.2005). To state a claim for relief under maritime law, the “plaintiff must ‘demonstrate that there was a duty owed by the defendant to the plaintiff, breach of that duty, injury sustained by [the] plaintiff, and a causal connection between the defendant’s conduct and the plaintiff’s injury.’ ” Canal Barge Co. v. Torco Oil Co., 220 F.3d 370, 376 (5th Cir.2000) (quoting In re Cooper/T. Smith, 929 F.2d 1073, 1077 (5th Cir.1991)) (alteration in original).

“Determination of the tortfeasor’s duty is a question of law and thus a function of the court that we review de novo.” Miss. Dep’t of Transp. v. Signal Int’l LLC (In re Signal Int’l LLC), 579 F.3d 478, 490 (5th Cir.2009). Under maritime law, a plaintiff is owed a duty of ordinary care under the circumstances.10 Daigle v. Point Landing, Inc., 616 F.2d 825, 827 (5th Cir.1980). The determination of the existence and scope of a duty “involves a number of factors, including most notably the foreseeability of the harm suffered by the complaining party.” Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67. Duty “may be owed only with respect to the interest that is foreseeably jeopardized by the negligent conduct.” Id. Thus, if the injuries suffered allegedly as a result of the Limitation Petitioners’ negligent dredging were not foreseeable, the Limitation Petitioners owed no duty to the Claimants and are not liable as a matter of law.

In the context of maritime torts, we have considered harm to be a foreseeable consequence of an act or omission

if harm of a general sort to persons of a general class might have been anticipated by a reasonably thoughtful person, as a probable result of the act or omission, considering the interplay of natural forces and likely human intervention.

Id. at 68. To show that the individual Limitation Petitioners are liable in the instant case, the Claimants would have to show that each Limitation Petitioner reasonably should have foreseen that the sequence of events leading to their damages' — the amplification of the storm surge during Hurricane Katrina, the failure of the levee systems, and the subsequent flooding of Orleans and St. Bernard Parishes — would be a probable result of its negligent acts and the marginal erosion to the wetlands caused thereby. See Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68 (harm is not foreseeable unless it “might have been an*212ticipated by a reasonably thoughtful person, as a probable result of the act or omission”) (emphasis added); Republic of France v. United States, 290 F.2d 395, 401 (5th Cir.1961) (a defendant must have “ ‘knowledge of a danger, not merely possible, but probable’ ”) (quoting Dalehite v. United States, 346 U.S. 15, 42, 73 S.Ct. 956, 97 L.Ed. 1427 (1953)).

We have on several occasions examined foreseeability of harm in the context of maritime torts. In Consolidated Aluminum Corp. v. C.F. Bean Corp., the plaintiff sued to recover for physical damage caused to its manufacturing facilities and attendant economic loss due to the disruption of its supply of natural gas. 833 F.2d at 66. The disruption was caused when the defendant’s dredge negligently ruptured a natural gas pipeline, causing the natural gas provider to close the nearest valves to stem the flow of escaping gas. Id. We refused to impose liability because we were “not persuaded that [the defendant] could have anticipated that its failure to follow safe dredging practices would likely result in physical damage to the equipment and work-in-progress at [the plaintiffs] aluminum reduction plant several miles away.” Id. at 68. We explained:

The harm was not of a general sort expected to follow from the failure to dredge carefully in proximity to a gas pipeline. Injury to property and persons from the escaping gas, or from a fire which might have ensued, would be examples of consequences that would be foreseeable. ... But the damage arising from the loss of natural gas supply, in turn causing the shut down of electric turbines, in turn causing a loss of electric power vital to the aluminum reduction process, with the ultimate result being substantial damage to equipment and product-in-process, goes beyond the pale of general harm which reasonably might have been anticipated by negligent dredgers.

Id. We therefore concluded as a matter of law that no duty was owed with respect to the damages suffered.

We applied the standard articulated in Consolidated Aluminum in Lloyd’s Leasing Ltd. v. Conoco, 868 F.2d 1447 (5th Cir.1989). There, the plaintiffs, owners of property seventy miles from the site of an oil spill, sued for damages resulting after the oil washed ashore and was tracked onto their properties from the beach by vacationers. Id. at 1448. We concluded that the harm suffered by the plaintiffs was not foreseeable because most of the area in which the oil might plausibly have washed ashore was undeveloped. Id. at 1449. We held that although “the [defendant] might reasonably anticipate that the oil would probably wash ashore somewhere, it had no reason to have anticipated that the oil would probably wash ashore in a heavily populated area and then be tracked into businesses and homes.” Id.

In each case, this court found the causal connection between the alleged negligence and the resulting harm to be too attenuated to be foreseeable as a matter of law. To be foreseeable, the harm alleged must bear some proximate relationship with the negligent conduct such that it can reasonably be said to be within the “scope of the risk” created by that conduct. Con-sol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67. For instance, in In re Signal International LLC, where negligently-moored barges broke free and allided with a bridge during Hurricane Katrina, we found that the bridge

was within the general class of fixed structures in the low-lying areas near the Pascagoula River against which [the defendant vessels] could foreseeably allide when propelled by the anticipated storm surge, and the general class of persons for which the harm of allision *213was foreseeable were those possessing fixed or other property within the path of the anticipated surge.

579 F.3d at 492. We distinguished that case from Consolidated Aluminum and Lloyd’s Leasing, noting, “the harms in those cases did not arise from the risk of danger created by negligence and instead involved [an] improbable interplay of natural and human forces ... and the party at fault was able to identify events that would not have been foreseen by a reasonable person.” Id. at 495 n. 19.

We agree with the district court that the harm suffered by the Claimants was not a foreseeable consequence of the Limitation Petitioners’ allegedly negligent dredging operations. Whereas in Signal, the negligent barge-owner anticipated Hurricane Katrina’s approach and failed to secure the barges to withstand the expected storm surge, the Limitation Petitioners in this case had no knowledge of an immediate and pending natural disaster that would affect how they conducted their dredging operations. Furthermore, it cannot be said that any dredger could have foreseen that performing its dredging activities negligently — as opposed to in conformity with the Corps of Engineers’ specifications— would probably result in the series of events culminating in the catastrophic damages that occurred during Hurricane Katrina. No reasonable dredger could have anticipated that its negligence would make the difference between the levee systems holding or failing in the event of a hurricane. The damages alleged here are “beyond the pale of general harm which reasonably might have been anticipated by negligent dredgers.” Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68.

This is not to say that it could never be foreseen that dredging could create conditions that would result in flooding after a hurricane. Rather, we find that it was not foreseeable that the marginal erosion caused by any act of negligence by a Limitation Petitioner would substantially affect the impact of the hurricane such that the failure of the levee systems and subsequent flooding would be the probable result.11 The causal sequence alleged in the present case is far more attenuated than the causal sequences described in Consolidated Aluminum and Lloyd’s Leasing, in both of which we held as a matter of law that the harm alleged was not foreseeable.12

2. Causation and Group Liability

“Under the general maritime law, a party’s negligence is actionable only if it

*214is the legal cause of the plaintiffs injuries,” which is “something more than ‘but for’ causation [ — ]the negligence must be a substantial factor” in causing the injuries. Donaghey v. Ocean Drilling & Explor. Co., 974 F.2d 646, 649 (5th Cir.1992).

The district court noted that, according to the pleadings, most of the erosion of the wetlands and the attendant weakening of the natural buffer protecting New Orleans from storm surge and flooding is attributable to the very existence of the MRGO, and to maintenance dredging by the Corps of Engineers for decades prior to any actions by the Limitation Petitioners. The Corps of Engineers dredged the MRGO exclusively from 1965 to 1993, after which it awarded contracts to numerous private dredgers, including the Limitation Petitioners. The Claimants themselves assert in their pleadings that by the 1990s, when the Limitation Petitioners first began to dredge the MRGO, “the project was [already] widely characterized as an environmental disaster, although adverse environmental impacts from the MRGO were evident as early as the late 1960s.” Yet the Claimants contend that their damages resulted — not from the existence of the MRGO or from any non-negligent dredging performed by the Corps of Engineers or the Limitation Petitioners — but from the additional marginal erosion caused when the Limitation Petitioners deviated from the standards set out in the Corps of Engineers contracts and in various rules and regulations alleged to apply to their dredging operations.

Accordingly, the district court found that the Claimants could not demonstrate that any individual dredger’s actions were a substantial cause of any of the Claimants’ damages. The district court found that “the pleadings demonstrate that it would be virtually impossible that the act of one dredger sometime after 1993 was a cause of the damages. At the very best, plaintiffs would have to show that the cumulative action of all of the dredgers was a cause.” The court concluded that the Claimants must therefore rely on a theory of group liability which we have never recognized or applied under maritime law.

Claimants clarify on appeal that they are not urging a group liability theory, alleging rather that “each Limitation Petitioner caused its own separate damage, while dredging different sections of the MRGO, under separate contracts, in different years,” and that “[e]aeh may or may not have caused damage and each is liable only for the damage it caused.” However, the Claimants’ pleadings lack sufficient factual allegations to state a claim against any individual dredger. Twombly, 550 U.S. at 555,127 S.Ct. 1955. As the district court stated, “the Claimants’ pleadings do not differentiate among the dredgers, do not state where the dredging activities took place, [and] do not state whether all or part of the dredging activities conducted by the [Limitation Petitioners] were negligent.” Simply put, the Claimants’ pleadings do not assert a causal relation between any of the Limitation Petitioners’ dredging operations and any of the Claimants’ damages, much less that any negligent act was a substantial cause thereof.

III. CONCLUSION

For the above reasons, we AFFIRM the judgment of the district court.

4.2.2.5.2 No Duty on Policy Grounds 4.2.2.5.2 No Duty on Policy Grounds

4.2.2.5.2.1 Kubert v. Best ("The Distracting Texter Case") 4.2.2.5.2.1 Kubert v. Best ("The Distracting Texter Case")

Didnt' the texter's actions foreseeably create a risk of harm? Why is she found not to have an ordinary duty to meet the standard of a reasonable person on that basis? How does the court reason about duty in this case?

75 A.3d 1214

LINDA KUBERT AND DAVID KUBERT, PLAINTIFFS-APPELLANTS, v. KYLE BEST, SUSAN R. BEST, EXECUTRIX OF THE ESTATE OF NICKOLAS J. BEST, DECEASED, DEFENDANTS, AND SHANNON COLONNA, DEFENDANT-RESPONDENT.

Superior Court of New Jersey Appellate Division

Argued May 6, 2013

Decided August 27, 2013.

*501Before Judges ASHRAFI, ESPINOSA and GUADAGNO.

Stephen S. Weinstein argued the cause for appellants (Stephen S. Weinstein, P.C., attorneys; Mr. Weinstein, of counsel and on the brief; Gail S. Boertzel, on the brief).

Joseph J. McGlone argued the cause for respondent (McElroy, Deutsck, Mulvaney & Carpenter, L.L.P., attorneys; Mr. McGlone, of counsel and on the brief; Anthony J. Bianco, on the brief).

The opinion of the court was delivered by

ASHRAFI, J.A.D.

Plaintiffs Linda and David Kubert were grievously injured by an eighteen-year-old driver who was texting while driving and crossed the center-line of the road. Their claims for compensation from the young driver have been settled and are no longer part of this lawsuit. Plaintiffs appeal the trial court’s dismissal of their claims against the driver’s seventeen-year-old friend who was texting the driver much of the day and sent a text message to him immediately before the accident.

*502New Jersey prohibits texting while driving. A statute under our motor vehicle laws makes it illegal to use a cell phone that is not “hands-free” while driving, except in certain specifically-described emergency situations. N.J.S.A. 39:4-97.3.1 An offender is subject to a fine of $100. N.J.S.A. 39:4-97.3(d). For future cases like this one, the State Legislature enacted a law, called the “Kulesh, Kubert, and Bolis Law,” to provide criminal penalties for those who are distracted by use of a cell phone while driving and injure others. The new law explicitly permits a jury to infer that a driver who was using a hand-held cell phone and caused injury in an accident may be guilty of assault by auto, a fourth-degree crime if someone was injured seriously, thus exposing the driver to a potential sentence in state prison.2

*503The issue before us is not directly addressed by these statutes or any case law that has been brought to our attention. We must determine as a matter of civil common law whether one who is texting from a location remote from the driver of a motor vehicle can be liable to persons injured because the driver was distracted by the text. We hold that the sender of a text message can potentially be liable if an accident is caused by texting, but only if the sender knew or had special reason to know that the recipient would view the text while driving and thus be distracted.

In this appeal, we must also decide whether plaintiffs have shown sufficient evidence to defeat summary judgment in favor of the remote texter. We conclude they have not. We affirm the trial court’s order dismissing plaintiffs’ complaint against the sender of the text messages, but we do not adopt the trial court’s reasoning that a remote texter does not have a legal duty to avoid sending text messages to one who is driving.

I.

The Kuberts’ claims against defendant Shannon Colonna, the teenage sender of the texts, were never heard by a jury. Since this appeal comes to us from summary judgment in favor of Colonna, we view all the evidence and reasonable inferences that can be drawn from the evidence favorably to plaintiffs, the Kuberts. R. 4:46—2(c); Brill v. Guardian Life Ins. Co. of Am., 142 N.J. 520, 540, 666 A.2d 146 (1995).

On the afternoon of September 21, 2009, David Kubert was riding his motorcycle, with his wife, Linda Kubert, riding as a passenger. As they came south around a curve on Hurd Street in Mine Hill Township, a pick-up truck being driven north by eighteen-year-old Kyle Best crossed the double center line of the roadway into their lane of travel. David Kubert attempted to *504evade the pick-up truck but could not. The front driver’s side of the truck struck the Huberts and their motorcycle. The collision severed, or nearly severed, David’s left leg. It shattered Linda’s left leg, leaving her fractured thighbone protruding out of the skin as she lay injured in the road.

Best stopped his truck, saw the severity of the injuries, and called 911. The time of the 911 call was 17:49:15, that is, fifteen seconds after 5:49 p.m. Best, a volunteer fireman, aided the Huberts to the best of his ability until the police and emergency medical responders arrived. Medical treatment could not save either victim’s leg. Both lost their left legs as a result of the accident.3

After the Huberts filed this lawsuit, their attorney developed evidence to prove Best’s activities on the day of the accident. In September 2009, Best and Colonna were seeing each other socially but not exclusively; they were not boyfriend and girlfriend. Nevertheless, they texted each other many times each day. Best’s cell phone record showed that he and Colonna texted each other sixty-two times on the day of the accident, about an equal number of texts originating from each. They averaged almost fourteen texts per hour for the four-and-a-half-hour, non-consecutive time-span they were in telephone contact on the day of the accident.

The telephone record also showed that, in a period of less than twelve hours on that day, Best had sent or received 180 text messages. In her deposition, Colonna acknowledged that it was her habit also to text more than 100 times per day. She said: “I’m a young teenager. That’s what we do.” She also testified that she generally did not pay attention to whether the recipient of her texts was driving a car at the time or not. She thought it was “weird” that plaintiffs’ attorney was trying to pin her down on whether she knew that Best was driving when she texted him.

*505During the day of the accident, a Monday, Best and Colonna exchanged many text messages in the morning, had lunch together at his house, and watched television until he had to go to his part-time job at a YMCA in Randolph Township.4 The time record from the YMCA showed that Best punched in on a time clock at 3:35 p.m. At 3:49 p.m., Colonna texted him, but he did not respond at that time. He punched out of work at 5:41. A minute later, at 5:42, Best sent a text to Colonna. He then exchanged three text messages with his father, testifying at his deposition that he did so while in the parking lot of the YMCA and that the purpose was to notify his parents he was coming home to eat dinner with them.

The accident occurred about four or five minutes after Best began driving home from the YMCA. At his deposition, Best testified that he did not text while driving — meaning that it was not his habit to text when he was driving. He testified falsely at first that he did not text when he began his drive home from the YMCA on the day of the accident. But he was soon confronted with the telephone records, which he had seen earlier, and then he admitted that he and Colonna exchanged text messages within minutes of his beginning to drive.

The sequence of texts between Best and Colonna in the minutes before and after the accident is shown on the following chart. The first-listed text occurred immediately after Best left work, apparently while he was still at the YMCA, and the three texts in boldface type are those that were exchanged while Best was driving:

Sent Sender Received Recipient
5:42:03 Best
5:42:12 Colonna
5:47:49 Best 5:47:56 Colonna
5:48:14 Colonna 5:48:23 Best
5:48:58 Best 5:49:07 Colonna
*506 (549:15 911 Call)
5:49:20 Colonna 5:55:30 Best
5:54:08 Colonna 5:55:33 Best

This sequence indicates the precise time of the accident — within seconds of 5:48:58. Seventeen seconds elapsed from Best’s sending a text to Colonna and the time of the 911 call after the accident. Those seconds had to include Best’s stopping his vehicle, observing the injuries to the Kuberts, and dialing 911. It appears, therefore, that Best collided with the Kuberts’ motorcycle immediately after sending a text at 5:48:58. It can be inferred that he sent that text in response to Colonna’s text to him that he received twenty-five seconds earlier. Finally, it appears that Best initiated the texting with Colonna as he was about to and after he began to drive home.

Missing from the evidence is the content of the text messages. Plaintiffs were not able to obtain the messages Best and Colonna actually exchanged, and Best and Colonna did not provide that information in their depositions. The excerpts of Best’s deposition that have been provided to us for this appeal do not include questions and answers about the content of his text messages with Colonna late that afternoon. When Colonna’s deposition was taken sixteen months after the accident, she testified she did not remember her texts that day. Despite the fact that Best did not respond to her last two texts at 5:55 p.m., and despite her learning on the same evening that he had been involved in a serious accident minutes before he failed to respond to her, Colonna testified that she had “no idea” what the contents of her text messages with Best were that afternoon.

After plaintiffs learned of Colonna’s involvement and added her to their lawsuit, she moved for summary judgment. Her attorney argued to the trial court that Colonna had no liability for the accident because she was not present at the scene, had no legal duty to avoid sending a text to Best when he was driving, and further, that she did not know he was driving. The trial judge *507reviewed the evidence and the arguments of the attorneys, conducted independent research on the law, and ultimately concluded that Colonna did not have a legal duty to avoid sending a text message to Best, even if she knew he was driving. The judge dismissed plaintiffs’ claims against Colonna.

II.

On appeal before us, plaintiffs argue that Colonna is potentially liable to them if a jury finds that her texting was a proximate cause of the accident. They argue that she can be found hable because she aided and abetted Best’s unlawful texting while he was driving, and also because she had an independent duty to avoid texting to a person who was driving a motor vehicle. They claim that a jury can infer from the evidence that Colonna knew Best was driving home from his YMCA job when she texted him at 5:48:14, less than a minute before the accident.

We are not persuaded by plaintiffs’ arguments as stated, but we also reject defendant’s argument that a sender of text messages never has a duty to avoid texting to a person driving a vehicle. We conclude that a person sending text messages has a duty not to text someone who is driving if the texter knows, or has special reason to know, the recipient will view the text while driving. But we also conclude that plaintiffs have not presented sufficient evidence to prove that Colonna had such knowledge when she texted Best immediately before the accident.

A.

We first address generally the nature of a duty imposed by the common law.5

*508In a lawsuit alleging that a defendant is liable to a plaintiff because of the defendant’s negligent conduct, the plaintiff must prove four things: (1) that the defendant owed a duty of care to the plaintiff, (2) that the defendant breached that duty, (3) that the breach was a proximate cause of the plaintiffs injuries, and (4) that the plaintiff suffered actual compensable injuries as a result. Polzo v. Cnty. of Essex, 196 N.J. 569, 584, 960 A.2d 375 (2008). The plaintiff bears the burden of proving each of these four “core elements” of a negligence claim. Brunson v. Affinity Fed. Credit Union, 199 N.J. 381, 400, 972 A.2d 1112 (2009).

Because plaintiffs in this case sued Best and eventually settled their claims against him, it is important to note that the law recognizes that more than one defendant can be the proximate cause of and therefore liable for causing injury. See, e.g., Brodsky v. Grinnell Haulers, Inc., 181 N.J. 102, 106-08, 853 A.2d 940 (2004); Rappoport v. Nichols, 31 N.J. 188, 203-04, 156 A.2d 1 (1959). Whether a duty exists to prevent harm is not controlled *509by whether another person also has a duty, even a greater duty, to prevent the same harm. If more than one defendant breached his or her duty and proximately caused the injuries, the jury at a trial may determine relative fault and assign a percentage of responsibility to each under our comparative negligence statutes, N.J.S.A. 2A:15-5.1 to-5.4. See Brodsky, supra, 181 N.J. at 108, 853 A.2d 940.

“A duty is an obligation imposed by law requiring one party ‘to conform to a particular standard of conduct toward another.’ ” Acuna v. Turkish, 192 N.J. 399, 413, 930 A.2d 416 (2007) (quoting Prosser & Keeton on Torts: Lawyer’s Edition § 53, at 356 (5th ed. 1984)), cert. denied, 555 U.S. 813, 129 S.Ct. 44, 172 L.Ed.2d 22 (2008); see also Restatement (Second) of Torts § 4 (1965) (“The word ‘duty’ ... denote[s] the fact that the actor is required to conduct himself in a particular manner at the risk that if he does not do so he becomes subject to liability to another to whom the duty is owed for any injury sustained by such other, of which that actor’s conduct is a legal cause.”).

Whether a duty of care exists “is generally a matter for a court to decide,” not a jury. Acuna, supra, 192 N.J. at 413, 930 A.2d 416. The “fundamental question [is] whether the plaintiffs interests are entitled to legal protection against the defendant’s conduct.” J.S. v. R.T.H., 155 N.J. 330, 338, 714 A.2d 924 (1998) (quoting Weinberg v. Dinger, 106 N.J. 469, 481, 524 A.2d 366 (1987)).

The New Jersey Supreme Court recently analyzed the common law process by which a court decides whether a legal duty of care exists to prevent injury to another. Estate of Desir ex. rel. Estiverne v. Vertus, 214 N.J. 303, 69 A.3d 1247 (2013). The Court reviewed precedents developed over the years in our courts and restated the “most cogent explanation of the principles that guide [the courts] in determining whether to recognize the existence of a duty of care”:

“[w]hether a person owes a duty of reasonable care toward another turns on whether the imposition of such a duty satisfies an abiding sense of basic fairness *510under all of the circumstances in light of considerations of public policy. That inquiry involves identifying, weighing, and balancing several factors — the relationship of the parties, the nature of the attendant risk, the opportunity and ability to exercise care, and the public interest in the proposed solution____The analysis is both very fact-specific and principled; it must lead to solutions that properly and fairly resolve the specific case and generate intelligible and sensible rules to govern future conduct.”
[(Id. at 322, 69 A.3d 1247) (alteration in original) (citations omitted) (quoting Hopkins v. Fox & Lazo Realtors, 132 N.J. 426, 439, 625 A.2d 1110 (1993)).]

The Court emphasized that the law must take into account “generally applicable rules to govern societal behaviors,” not just an “outcome that reaches only the particular circumstances and parties before the Court today[.]” Id. at 323, 69 A.3d 1247. The Court described all of these considerations as “a full duty analysis” to determine whether the law recognizes a duty of care in the particular circumstances of a negligence case. Id. at 316, 69 A.3d 1247 (quoting Rowe v. Mazel Thirty, LLC, 209 N.J. 35, 44, 34 A.3d 1248 (2012)).

B.

In this case, plaintiffs argue that a duty of care should be imposed upon Colonna because she aided and abetted Best’s violation of the law when he used his cell phone while driving. To support their argument, plaintiffs cite section 876 of the Restatement (Second) of Torts (1965), a compilation of common law principles. Under section 876 of the Restatement, an individual is liable if he or she knows that another person’s “conduct constitutes a breach of duty and gives substantial assistance or encouragement to the other.”

To illustrate this concept, the Restatement provides the following hypothetical example;

A and B participate in a riot in which B, although throwing no rocks himself, encourages A to throw rocks. One of the rocks strikes C, a bystander. B is subject to liability to C.
[Restatement § 876, comment d, illustration 4.]

The example illustrates that one does not actually have to be the person who threw a rock to be liable for injury caused by the rock. In Tarr v. Ciasulli, 181 N.J. 70, 84, 853 A.2d 921 (2004), the New *511Jersey Supreme Court adopted the principle stated in Restatement § 876 as applicable to determine joint liability when persons act in concert and cause harm to another.

In this case, plaintiffs assert that Colonna and Best were acting in concert in exchanging text messages. Although Colonna was at a remote location from the site of the accident, plaintiffs say she was “electronically present” in Best’s pick-up truck immediately before the accident and she aided and abetted his unlawful use of his cell phone.

In Champion ex rel. Ezzo v. Dunfee, 398 N.J.Super. 112, 939 A.2d 825 (App.Div.), certif. denied, 195 N.J. 420, 949 A.2d 849 (2008), we analyzed Restatement § 876 in a context where the defendant was actually present at the site of the accident. In Champion, the injured plaintiff was a backseat passenger in a car driven by a friend who had been drinking. The driver’s girlfriend was also a passenger in the car, sitting in the front seat. The car approached speeds of 100 miles per hour as the driver tried to prove the performance capabilities of his car. The car hit a bump and crashed, severely injuring the backseat passenger. Champion, supra, 398 N.J.Super. at 116-17, 939 A.2d 825. He sued the driver, and subsequently, added the driver’s girlfriend as a defendant in his lawsuit on a theory that she had a duty to prevent her boyfriend from driving because she knew he had been drinking. Id. at 117, 939 A.2d 825.

We described the legal issue as follows: “whether a passenger in a motor vehicle, which she neither owns nor controls, owes an affirmative duty to a fellow passenger to prevent a visibly intoxicated driver from operating his own automobile.” Id. at 115, 939 A.2d 825. We reviewed common law precedents from other jurisdictions where passengers in a car had encouraged the driver to consume alcohol or drugs or otherwise to drive dangerously, and we compared those precedents to others where the passengers were present but neither encouraged nor prevented the negligent conduct of the driver. Id. at 122-23, 939 A.2d 825. We concluded in Champion that the law permits recovery against a *512passenger under two conditions. One is a “special relationship” that gave the passenger control over the driver’s conduct, such as an employer-employee or parent-child relationship. Id. at 121-22, 939 A.2d 825. The second is “that the defendant passenger actively encouraged the driver to commit” the negligent act. Id. at 122, 939 A.2d 825 (emphasis added). Mere failure to prevent wrongful conduct by another is ordinarily not sufficient to impose liability. Id. at 118, 939 A.2d 825. In Champion, the girlfriend could not be held liable merely for failing to prevent her boyfriend’s negligent driving. Id. at 127, 939 A.2d 825.

In this case, Colonna did not have a special relationship with Best by which she could control his conduct. Nor is there evidence that she actively encouraged him to text her while he was driving. Colonna sent two texts to Best in the afternoon of September 21, 2009, one about two hours and the second about twenty-five seconds before the accident. What she said in those texts is unknown. Even if a reasonable inference can be drawn that she sent messages requiring responses, the act of sending such messages, by itself, is not active encouragement that the recipient read the text and respond immediately, that is, while driving and in violation of the law.

Another case decided by this court, Podias v. Mairs, 394 N.J.Super. 338, 926 A.2d 859 (App.Div.), certif. denied, 192 N.J. 482, 932 A.2d 32 (2007), also provides some guidance on liability of a passenger for aiding and abetting a driver’s wrongful conduct. In Podias, we reviewed claims against two passengers who were present when an eighteen-year-old driver who had been drinking struck and injured a motorcyclist at 2:00 a.m. on the Garden State Parkway. Id. at 343-44, 926 A.2d 859. Rather than calling for medical aid for the unconscious motorcyclist, the passengers discussed how to prevent detection of their own involvement in the incident. They had cell phones, but they did not call the police, and they also told the driver not to call the police and not to get them involved. Id. at 344-45, 926 A.2d 859. The driver and passengers all fled the scene of the accident. The motorcyclist *513was killed by another driver who did not see him lying injured in the roadway. Id. at 345, 926 A.2d 859.

We reviewed Restatement § 876 and held that the passengers could be found liable for giving “substantial assistance” to the driver in failing to fulfill his legal duty to remain at the scene of the accident and to notify the police. Id. at 353-54, 926 A.2d 859. We found “an aiding and abetting theory” to be viable because the passengers had taken “affirmative steps in the immediate aftermath [of the accident] to conceal their involvement” and to encourage the driver’s violation of the law. Id. at 355, 926 A.2d 859.6

Unlike the facts of Podias, the evidence in this case is not sufficient for a jury to conclude that Colonna took affirmative steps and gave substantial assistance to Best in violating the law. Plaintiffs produced no evidence tending to show that Colonna urged Best to read and respond to her text while he was driving.

The evidence available to plaintiffs is not sufficient to prove Colonna’s liability to the Kuberts on the basis of aiding and abetting Best’s negligent driving while using a cell phone.

C.

Plaintiffs argue alternatively that Colonna independently had a duty not to send texts to a person who she knew was driving a vehicle. They have not cited a case in New Jersey or any other jurisdiction that so holds, and we have not found one in our own research.

The trial court cited one case that involved distraction of the driver by text messages, Durkee v. C.H. Robinson Worldwide, Inc., 765 F.Supp.2d 742 (W.D.N.C.2011), aff'd sub nom. Durkee v. Geologic Solutions, Inc., 502 Fed.Appx. 326 (4th Cir.2013). In Durkee, the plaintiffs were injured when a tractor-trailer rear-*514ended their car. Id. at 745. In addition to the truck driver and other defendants, they sued the manufacturer of a text-messaging device that was installed in the tractor-trailer. They claimed the device was designed defectively because it could be viewed while the truck driver was driving and it distracted the driver immediately before the accident that injured them. Id. at 745-46. The federal court dismissed the plaintiffs’ claims against the manufacturer of the device, holding that it was the driver’s duty to avoid distraction. Id. at 750, 754. Since other normal devices in a motor vehicle could distract the driver, such as a radio or GPS device, attributing a design defect to the product would have too far-reaching an effect. It would allow product liability lawsuits against manufacturers of ordinary devices found in many motor vehicles and hold them hable for a driver’s careless use of the product. Id. at 749.

Similarly, at least two state courts have declined to hold manufacturers of cell phones liable for failing to design their products to prevent harm caused when drivers are distracted by use of the phones. See Estate of Doyle v. Sprint/Nextel Corp., 248 P.3d 947, 951 (Okla.Civ.App.2010); Williams v. Cingular Wireless, 809 N.E.2d 473, 478 (Ind.Ct.App.), appeal denied, 822 N.E.2d 976 (Ind.2004).

We view Durkee and these state cases as appropriately leading to the conclusion that one should not be held liable for sending a wireless transmission simply because some recipient might use his cell phone unlawfully and become distracted while driving. Whether by text, email, Twitter, or other means, the mere sending of a wireless transmission that unidentified drivers may receive and view is not enough to impose liability.

Having considered the competing arguments of the parties, we also conclude that liability is not established by showing only that the sender directed the message to a specific identified recipient, even if the sender knew the recipient was then driving. We conclude that additional proofs are necessary to establish the sender’s liability, namely, that the sender also knew or had special *515reason to know that the driver would read the message while driving and would thus be distracted from attending to the road and the operation of the vehicle. We reach these conclusions by examining the law in analogous circumstances and applying “a full duty analysis” as discussed in Desir, supra, 214 N.J. at 317, 69 A.3d 1247.

A section of the Restatement that the parties have not referenced provides:

An act is negligent if the actor intends it to affect, or realizes or should realize that it is likely to affect, the conduct of another, a third person, or an animal in such a manner as to create an unreasonable risk of harm to the other.
[.Restatement § 303.]

To illustrate this concept, the Restatement provides the following hypothetical example:

A is driving through heavy traffic. B, a passenger in the back seat, suddenly and unnecessarily calls out to A, diverting his attention, thus causing him to run into the car of C. B is negligent toward C.
[Restatement § 303, comment d, illustration 3.]

We have recognized that a passenger who distracts a driver can be held liable for the passenger’s own negligence in causing an accident. In other words, a passenger in a motor vehicle has a duty “not to interfere with the driver’s operations.” Champion, supra, 398 N.J.Super. at 118, 939 A.2d 825 (citing Lombardo v. Hoag, 269 N.J.Super. 36, 54, 634 A.2d 550 (App.Div.1993), certif. denied, 135 N.J. 469, 640 A.2d 850 (1994)).

One form of interference with a driver might be obstructing his view or otherwise diverting his attention from the tasks of driving. It would be reasonable to hold a passenger liable for causing an accident if the passenger obstructed the driver’s view of the road, for example, by suddenly holding a piece of paper in front of the driver’s face and urging the driver to look at what is written or depicted on the paper. The same can be said if a passenger were to hold a cell phone with a text message or a picture in front of the driver’s eyes. Such distracting conduct would be direct, independent negligence of the passenger, not aiding and abetting of the driver’s negligent conduct. Here, of *516course, Colonna did not hold Best’s cell phone in front of his eyes and physically distract his view of the road.

The more relevant question is whether a passenger can be liable not for actually obstructing the driver’s view but only for urging the driver to take his eyes off the road and to look at a distracting object. We think the answer is yes, but only if the passenger’s conduct is unreasonably risky because the passenger knows, or has special reason to know, that the driver will in fact be distracted and drive negligently as a result of the passenger’s actions.

It is the primary responsibility of the driver to obey the law and to avoid distractions. Imposing a duty on a passenger to avoid any conduct that might theoretically distract the driver would open too broad a swath of potential liability in ordinary and innocent circumstances. As the Supreme Court stated in Desir, supra, 214 N.J. at 323, 69 A.3d 1247 courts must be careful not to “create a broadly worded duty and ... run the risk of unintentionally imposing liability in situations far beyond the parameters we now face.” “The scope of a duty is determined under ‘the totality of the circumstances,’ and must be ‘reasonable’ under those circumstances.” J.S., supra, 155 N.J. at 339, 714 A.2d 924 (quoting Clohesy v. Food Circus Supermarkets, Inc., 149 N.J. 496, 514, 520, 694 A.2d 1017 (1997)).

“Foreseeability of the risk of harm is the foundational element in the determination of whether a duty exists.” Id. at 337, 714 A.2d 924; accord Williamson v. Waldman, 150 N.J. 232, 239, 696 A.2d 14 (1997). “Foreseeability, in turn, is based on the defendant’s knowledge of the risk of injury.” Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 350, 926 A.2d 859 (citing Weinberg, supra, 106 N.J. at 484-85, 524 A.2d 366).

It is foreseeable that a driver who is actually distracted by a text message might cause an accident and serious injuries or death, but it is not generally foreseeable that every recipient of a text message who is driving will neglect his obligation to obey the *517law and will be distracted by the text. Like a call to voicemail or an answering machine, the sending of a text message by itself does not demand that the recipient take any action. The sender should be able to assume that the recipient will read a text message only when it is safe and legal to do so, that is, when not operating a vehicle. However, if the sender knows that the recipient is both driving and will read the text immediately, then the sender has taken a foreseeable risk in sending a text at that time. The sender has knowingly engaged in distracting conduct, and it is not unfair also to hold the sender responsible for the distraction.

“When the risk of harm is that posed by third persons, a plaintiff may be required to prove that defendant was in a position to ‘know or have reason to know, from past experience, that there [was] a likelihood of conduct on the part of [a] third person[]’ that was ‘likely to endanger the safety’ of another.” J.S., supra, 155 N.J. at 338, 714 A.2d 924 (quoting Clohesy, supra, 149 N.J. at 507, 694 A.2d 1017). In J.S., the Court used the phrase “special reason to know” in reference to a personal relationship or prior experience that put a defendant “in a position” to “discover the risk of harm.” Ibid. Consequently, when the sender “has actual knowledge or special reason to know,” id at 352, 714 A.2d 924, from prior texting experience or otherwise, that the recipient will view the text while driving, the sender has breached a duty of care to the public by distracting the driver.

Our conclusion that a limited duty should be imposed on the sender is supported by the “full duty analysis” described by the Supreme Court — identifying, weighing, and balancing “the relationship of the parties, the nature of the attendant risk, the opportunity and ability to exercise care, and the public interest in the proposed solution.” Desir, supra, 214 N.J. at 332, 69 A.3d 1247; Hopkins, supra, 132 N.J. at 439, 625 A.2d 1110. When the sender knows that the text will reach the driver while operating a vehicle, the sender has a relationship to the public who use the roadways similar to that of a passenger physically present in the vehicle. As we have stated, a passenger must avoid distracting *518the driver. The remote sender of a text who knows the recipient is then driving must do the same.

When the sender texts a person who is then driving, knowing that the driver will immediately view the text, the sender has disregarded the attendant and foreseeable risk of harm to the public. The risk is substantial, as evidenced by the dire consequences in this and similar cases where texting drivers have caused severe injuries or death.

With respect to the sender’s opportunity to exercise care, “[a] corresponding consideration is the practicality of preventing [the risk].” Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 350, 926 A.2d 859. We must take into account “how establishing this duty will work in practice.” Desir, supra, 214 N.J. at 328, 69 A.3d 1247. In imposing an independent duty of the passengers in Podias, we noted the “relative ease” with which they could have used their cell phones to summon help for the injured motorcyclist. Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 351, 926 A.2d 859. It is just as easy for the sender of a text message to avoid texting to a driver who the sender knows will immediately view the text and thus be distracted from driving safely. “When the defendant’s actions are ‘relatively easily corrected’ and the harm sought to be presented is ‘serious,’ it is fair to impose a duty.” Id. at 350, 926 A.2d 859 (quoting J.S., supra, 155 N.J. at 339-40, 714 A.2d 924).

At the same time, “Considerations of fairness implicate the scope as well as the existence of a duty.” J.S., supra, 155 N.J. at 349, 714 A.2d 924. Limiting the duty to persons who have such knowledge will not require that the sender of a text predict in every instance how a recipient will act. It will not interfere with use of text messaging to a driver that one expects will obey the law. The limited duty we impose will not hold texters liable for the unlawful conduct of others, but it will hold them liable for their own negligence when they have knowingly disregarded a foreseeable risk of serious injury to others.

*519Finally, the public interest requires fair measures to deter dangerous texting while driving. Just as the public has learned the dangers of drinking and driving through a sustained campaign and enhanced criminal penalties and civil liability, the hazards of texting when on the road, or to someone who is on the road, may become part of the public consciousness when the liability of those involved matches the seriousness of the harm.

Our concurring colleague expresses reluctance to conclude that a remote texter has an independent duty of care to avoid being a cause of traffic accidents and injuries. The concurring opinion states that traditional tort principles are sufficient to decide in this case that Colonna had no liability for the Kuberts’ injuries and we should say no more. Post at 524-25, 75 A.3d at 1232. We have been asked to decide the status of the law in these circumstances, and we have applied traditional tort principles, as developed in analogous cases, to delineate the limited scope of a remote texter’s duty. As the New Jersey Supreme Court confirmed in Desir, supra, 214 N.J. at 322, 69 A.3d 1247: “It has long been true that '[d]eterminations of the scope of duty in negligence cases has traditionally been a function of the judiciary.’ ” (quoting Kelly v. Gwinnell, 96 N.J. 538, 552, 476 A.2d 1219 (1984)).

To summarize our conclusions, we do not hold that someone who texts to a person driving is liable for that person’s negligent actions; the driver bears responsibility for obeying the law and maintaining safe control of the vehicle. We hold that, when a texter knows or has special reason to know that the intended recipient is driving and is likely to read the text message while driving, the texter has a duty to users of the public roads to refrain from sending the driver a text at that time.

D.

In this case, plaintiffs developed evidence pertaining to the habits of Best and Colonna in texting each other repeatedly. They also established that the day of the accident was not an unusual texting day for the two. But they failed to develop *520evidence tending to prove that Colonna not only knew that Best was driving when she texted him at 5:48:14 p.m. but that she knew he would violate the law and immediately view and respond to her text.

As our recitation of the facts shows, Colonna sent only one text while Best was driving. The contents of that text are unknown. No testimony established that she was aware Best would violate the law and read her text as he was driving, or that he would respond immediately. The evidence of multiple texting at other times when Best was not driving did not prove that Colonna breached the limited duty we have described.

Because the necessary evidence to prove breach of the remote texter’s duty is absent on this record, summary judgment was properly granted dismissing plaintiffs’ claims against Colonna.

Affirmed.

ESPINOSA, J.A.D.,

concurring.

I concur in the result we reach today. I also observe that the bar set by the majority for the imposition of liability is high and will rarely be met since the duty created arises when the conduct of a person, not in an automobile, interferes with the driver’s operation of the vehicle. Still, I do not agree that it is necessary for us to articulate a new duty specific to persons in remote locations who send text messages to drivers, and I part company with my colleagues in their analysis of the duty imposed. In my view, traditional tort principles provide adequate guidance to determine whether liability should be imposed in such circumstances.

“Traditional tort theory emphasizes individual liability, which is to say that each particular defendant who is to be charged with responsibility must be proceeding negligently.” Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 346, 926 A.2d 859. As we have noted, the driver carries the personal responsibility to obey traffic laws and exercise appropriate care for the safety of others, (op. at 516-17, 75 A.3d at *5211227) . This responsibility includes the obligation to avoid or ignore distractions created by other persons, whether in the automobile or at a remote location, that impair the driver’s ability to exercise appropriate care for the safety of others. Text messages received while driving plainly constitute a distraction the driver must ignore.1

The majority finds, “[w]hen the sender knows that the text will reach the driver while operating a vehicle, the sender has a relationship to the public who use the roadways similar to that of a passenger physically present in the vehicle.” (op. at 517, 75 A.3d at 1228) . The premise for this holding is that knowledge a text message will “reach the driver while operating a vehicle,” without more, places the remote texter in a position equivalent to that of a passenger in the vehicle. The equation of these positions is Procrustean in nature, however, because a person who is not present in the automobile lacks the first-hand knowledge of the circumstances attendant to the driver’s operation of the vehicle that a passenger possesses and has even less ability to control the actions of the driver. Still, the analysis applicable to passenger liability is helpful.

Passenger liability was at issue in two of the cases discussed in the majority opinion, Champion, supra, 398 N.J.Super. 112, 939 A.2d 825, and Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. 338, 926 A.2d 859. *522Both cases concerned a passenger’s failure to prevent the driver from engaging in conduct that posed a risk of harm to another.

In Champion, supra, the plaintiff, a passenger, alleged that the driver’s girlfriend, a fellow passenger, was negligent in failing to prevent the visibly intoxicated driver from operating his own automobile. We disapproved an extension of principles that would impose “a new duty on anyone beyond those in control and operation of the vehicle.” 398 N.J.Super. at 120, 939 A.2d 825 (citing Lombardo, supra, 269 N.J.Super. at 48, 634 A.2d 550). We recognized two exceptions to the rule of passenger non-liability, i.e., when a special relationship exists between the passenger and driver that affords the passenger “some control over the driver,” as embodied in Restatement (Second) of Torts § 315 (1965),2 Champion, supra, 398 N.J.Super. at 121, 939 A.2d 825, and when “the passenger substantially encourages or assists in the driver’s tortious conduct.” Id. at 122, 939 A.2d 825 (citing Restatement (Second) of Torts § 876 (1979)).

As the majority opinion notes, the type of “special relationship,” such as parent-child, master-servant, landlord-tenant, and guardian-ward, required to impose liability for the conduct of another under section 315 of the Restatement, ibid., was not present here, (op. at 511-13, 75 A.3d at 1224-25).

To prevail on the “aiding and abetting” theory based on section 876 of the Restatement, the plaintiff must prove three elements: “(1) the party whom the defendant aids must perform a wrongful act that causes an injury; (2) the defendant must be generally aware of his role as part of an overall illegal or tortious activity at the time that he provides the assistance; [and] (3) the defendant *523must knowingly and substantially assist the principal violation.” Tarr, supra, 181 N.J. at 84, 853 A.2d 921.

As to the last of these factors, the comments to section 876 note that “[t]he assistance of or participation by the defendant may be so slight that he is not liable for the act of the other.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 876(b) cmt. d. (1979). To assist in determining whether a defendant provided “substantial assistance,” the comments list five factors to be considered: “the nature of the act encouraged, the amount of assistance given by the defendant, his presence or absence at the time of the tort, his relation to the other and his state of mind.” Ibid.; see also Hurley v. Atl. City Police Dep’t, 174 F.3d 95, 127 n. 27 (3d Cir.1999) (noting the addition of a sixth relevant factor, the duration of the assistance provided, by the D.C. Circuit in Halberstam v. Welch, 705 F.2d 472, 484 (D.C.Cir.1983)), cert. denied, 528 U.S. 1074, 120 S.Ct. 786, 145 L.Ed.2d 663 (2000); Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 353, 926 A.2d 859.

When the tort is the driver’s use of text messaging, it is evident that at least one of the factors — the remote texter’s absence from the location of the tort — will weigh against liability. The driver requires no assistance from the remote texter to commit this tort and so, a determination of potential liability will depend largely on whether the remote texter provided the level of “active and purposeful conduct” that is required for aiding-and-abetting liability to be imposed. Tarr, supra, 181 N.J. at 83, 853 A.2d 921.

In Champion, supra, we cited cases that illustrated examples of such active encouragement, such as where the passenger encouraged the driver to ignore applicable traffic laws or provided intoxicants to the driver to consume while driving. 398 N.J.Super. at 122-23, 939 A.2d 825. In each example, the passenger’s presence in the automobile provided an awareness of the circumstances that contributed to the risk created by the driver’s conduct. E.g. Cooper v. Bondoni, 841 P.2d 608, 611-12 (Okla.Civ.App.1992) (minor passengers gave substantial assistance and encouragement to minor driver’s negligent operation of his vehicle *524where they provided him with alcoholic beverages and urged him to pass a truck while climbing a hill in a no-passing zone), cert. denied (Okla.1992). However, mere presence and participation in the same activity that gave rise to the driver’s liability, such as drinking alcohol in the car, were insufficient to constitute the substantial encouragement required for the imposition of liability. Champion, supra, 398 N.J.Super. at 123-24, 939 A.2d 825; see also Podias, supra, 394 N.J.Super. at 353, 926 A.2d 859 (noting that “ ‘aiding-abetting’ focuses on whether a defendant knowingly gave ‘substantial assistance’ to someone engaged in wrongful conduct, not on whether the defendant agreed to join the wrongful conduct”).

In contrast to Champion, where the passenger’s conduct can be considered mere acquiescence to the driver’s tortious conduct, the circumstances and conduct of the passengers in Podias provided a basis for the imposition of liability where passengers urged the driver to leave a hit-and-run victim lying on the Garden State Parkway in the middle of the night and failed to call for any assistance for the victim. We stated, “the degree of defendants’ involvement, coupled with the serious peril threatening imminent death to another that might have been avoided with little effort and inconvenience ... creates a sufficient relation to impose a duty of action.” Id. at 356, 926 A.2d 859. Still, we stressed the “narrowness of the issue before us” and stated, “[w]e formulate today no rule of general application.” Id. at 355, 926 A.2d 859.

Just as it was unnecessary to formulate a new rule in Podias, we need not create a new duty here. Traditional tort principles provide adequate guidance for our analysis and, indeed, provide the framework for the majority opinion.

There was no special relationship that provided Colonna with the means to control Best’s conduct. Therefore, the exception to the general rule that one has no duty to prevent the tortious conduct of another embodied in section 315 of the Restatement does not apply.

*525Consideration of the factors relevant to an aiding and abetting analysis in this case also supports our conclusion that the evidence was insufficient to impose liability upon Colonna for aiding and abetting Best’s negligent conduct. Specifically, there was no evidence that Colonna was “generally aware of [her] role as part of an overall illegal or tortious activity at the time that” she texted Best. See Tarr, supra, 181 N.J. at 84, 853 A.2d 921. Turning to the factors relevant to a determination whether Colonna “knowingly and substantially assisted] the principal violation,” see ibid., the act she purportedly encouraged was Best’s text messaging while driving. She was not physically present at the place of the principal violation and her remote location afforded her limited, if any, knowledge of the circumstances of Best’s text messaging. Her “assistance” consisted of receiving several text messages and sending one in reply before the accident. The evidence regarding her state of mind fails to reveal any intention to assist Best in committing a tortious act. Even assuming that Colonna knew Best was driving, her conduct in sending a text under the circumstances here amounted to that of a companion who merely participated in the same activity and who did not actively encourage Best to ignore applicable law and safety hazards.

The implications of creating a new duty are that existing principles fail to address the issue and that liability could be imposed under circumstances that would not provide a basis for doing so under existing law. Because traditional tort principles provide a sufficient measure for assessing the liability of a person who sends a text message to a driver, I see no reason to establish a new standard for such conduct, particularly when the record before us does not support the imposition of liability upon the remote texter.

The dangers associated with text messaging while driving, and the devastating consequences in this case, were known to the Legislature. We have nothing before us that reflects whether the Legislature considered legislation that would have imposed either civil liability or criminal penalties for a remote texter who sends a *526distracting text message to a driver. What we do know is that the legislative response was to amend the assault by auto statute, N.J.S.A. 2C:12—1(c)(1), to permit the jury to infer that a defendant who unlawfully used a cell phone while driving “was driving recklessly.” See “Kulesh’s, Kuberts’ and Bolis’ Law,” L. 2012, c. 22. The effect of the amendment was to codify a permissive inference that the jury could have drawn prior to its enactment. Both before and after the amendment, recklessness was an essential element of N.J.S.A. 2C:12-1(e)(1) and the grading of the conduct as either a fourth-degree offense or a disorderly persons offense turned on the degree of injury, not on whether a cell phone was in use. In short, the legislative response was measured, even as to the driver, and did not include any action as to the remote texter.

Therefore, I concur in the result reached, but not in the analysis of the majority opinion.

4.2.2.5.2.2 Modisette v. Apple Inc. 4.2.2.5.2.2 Modisette v. Apple Inc.

Bethany MODISETTE et al., Plaintiffs and Appellants,
v.
APPLE INC., Defendant and Respondent.

H044811

Court of Appeal, Sixth District, California.

Filed December 14, 2018

Counsel for Plaintiffs/Appellants Bethany Modisette, James Modisette and Isabella Modisette: Simon Greenstone Panatier, Brian Patrick Barrow, Nectaria Belantis, Long Beach, Love Law Firm, Gregory P. Love.

Counsel for Defendant/Respondent Apple, Inc.: Gibson, Dunn, & Crutcher, Theodore J. Boutrous, Christopher Chorba, Jessica R. Culpepper, Los Angeles, Findlay Craft, Eric H. Findlay, Debby Gunter.

DANNER, J.

*213*139Bethany and James Modisette, along with their daughter Isabella, sued Apple Inc. after they were seriously injured, and their daughter Moriah was killed, when a driver using the FaceTime application on his iPhone crashed into their car on a Texas highway. The trial court sustained Apple's demurrer to the Modisettes' first amended complaint and dismissed the action. The Modisettes appeal from the judgment.

We determine that the trial court properly sustained the demurrer without leave to amend. Regarding the Modisettes' negligence claims, we conclude that Apple did not owe the Modisettes a duty of care. We also determine that the Modisettes cannot establish that Apple's design of the iPhone constituted a proximate cause of the injuries they suffered, a necessary element of their remaining claims. Accordingly, we affirm the judgment.

*140I. FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND

On December 24, 2014, Bethany, James, Isabella, and Moriah Modisette were traveling in their family car on Interstate 35W in Denton County, Texas.1 Garrett Wilhelm was also driving on the interstate, and, while driving, was using the FaceTime application on his Apple iPhone 6 Plus. Traveling at highway speed, Wilhelm crashed into the Modisettes' car, which had stopped due to police activity. The accident caused severe physical and emotional injuries to each of the Modisettes, and Moriah, aged five, subsequently died at the hospital. Wilhelm told the police that he was using FaceTime at the time of the crash. Police found Wilhelm's iPhone at the scene with FaceTime still activated.

The Modisettes sued Apple Inc., which has its principal place of business in Santa Clara County. The first amended complaint alleged causes of action for general and gross negligence, negligent and strict products liability, negligent and intentional infliction of emotional distress, loss of consortium, and public nuisance. The Modisettes alleged that the car accident "occurred ... when a driver, distracted while using the 'FaceTime' application on an Apple iPhone 6 Plus during operation of his motor vehicle, collided at highway speed with [their] stationary motor vehicle and caused severe physical and emotional injuries to [them]," and that Apple's failure to design the iPhone "to 'lock out' the ability of drivers to utilize the 'FaceTime' application on the Apple iPhone while driving a motor vehicle, ... resulted in the[ir] injuries." The complaint incorporated by reference the "body of studies and data that demonstrate the compulsive/addictive nature of smartphone use."

The Modisettes alleged that Apple had wrongfully failed to implement in the iPhone 6 Plus a safer alternative design that would have automatically prevented drivers from utilizing FaceTime while driving at highway speed (lockout technology). The Modisettes also alleged that Apple had failed to warn users that the iPhone "was likely to be dangerous when used or *214misused in a reasonably foreseeable manner." The Modisettes alleged that Apple "had a legal duty to ... use due care in the design, manufacture, and sale of its iPhone 6 Plus" and that Apple had "breached that duty by failing to use reasonable care to design and manufacture [the phone] with the safer, alternative 'lock-out' technology it had already developed to prevent the use of its pre-installed 'FaceTime' application during a driver's operation of a motor vehicle."

According to the first amended complaint, Apple applied for a patent for its lockout technology in December 2008. The patent application stated that the *141technology was designed to " 'disable the ability of a handheld computing device to perform certain functions, such as texting, while one is driving.' " (Italics omitted.) The patent for the lockout technology was issued to Apple in April 2014. Apple released the iPhone 6 Plus on September 9, 2014. FaceTime was a "factory-installed, non-optional application[ ] on the iPhone 6 Plus."

The Modisettes alleged that Apple knew or should have known of the risks caused by the use of the iPhone while driving and quoted portions of Apple's 2008 patent application for the lockout technology. For example, the first amended complaint alleged that Apple stated in the application that " '[t]exting while driving has become a major concern .... An April 2006 study found that 80 percent of auto accidents are caused by distractions such as applying makeup, eating, and text messaging on handheld computing devices.' " Attached as an exhibit to the first amended complaint was a notice of proposed federal guidelines by the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration issued on November 21, 2016. The proposed federal guidelines stated that driver "distractions can come from electronic devices, such as navigation systems and cell/smartphones, and from more conventional activities, such as viewing sights or events external to the vehicle, interacting with passengers, and/or eating." The proposed federal guidelines included statistics on the prevalence of accidents in the United States involving distracted drivers from 2007-2014. For example, in 2013, there were 71,000 "distraction-affected non-fatal crashes involving the use of a cell phone," which constituted 8 percent of all distraction-affected non-fatal crashes and resulted in 34,000 people injured. That same year, there were 411 "distraction-affected fatal crashes involving the use of a cell phone," which constituted 14 percent of fatal "distraction-affected crashes" and resulted in 455 fatalities. The proposed federal guidelines made recommendations to "reduce the potential for unsafe driver distraction" from electronic devices, but acknowledged that "it remains the driver's responsibility to ensure the safe operation of the vehicle and to comply with all state traffic laws. This includes, but is not limited to laws that ban texting and/or use of hand-held devices while driving."

The trial court sustained Apple's demurrer to the first amended complaint without leave to amend and dismissed the action on May 8, 2017. The court found that "each cause of action ... fails, as a matter of law, to establish either the element of duty or of causation." The Modisettes timely appealed.

II. DISCUSSION

The Modisettes contend that the trial court erroneously found Apple did not owe them a duty of care, asserting that the risk created by Apple's failure to implement the lockout technology was foreseeable and unreasonable. The *142Modisettes also argue that the trial court inappropriately decided causation on demurrer, asserting that Apple's conduct and the resulting defect in *215Wilhelm's phone combined with Wilhelm's conduct to cause the collision. The Modisettes seek to amend their complaint by adding allegations that Apple recently implemented a design change that allows iPhone users to block notifications while driving.

We conclude that the Modisettes' claims for general and gross negligence, negligent products liability, negligent infliction of emotional distress, and public nuisance fail because Apple did not owe the Modisettes a duty of care. We base this determination on two considerations: first, the tenuous connection between the Modisettes' injuries and Apple's design of the iPhone 6 Plus without lockout technology; and, second, the burden to Apple and corresponding consequences to the community that would flow from such a duty. We also determine that the Modisettes' claims for strict products liability, intentional infliction of emotional distress, and loss of consortium fail for lack of proximate cause.2 Accordingly, we affirm the judgment.

A. Standard of Review

"We review an order sustaining a demurrer de novo, exercising our independent judgment as to whether a cause of action has been stated as a matter of law." ( Thompson v. Ioane (2017) 11 Cal.App.5th 1180, 1190, 218 Cal.Rptr.3d 501 ( Thompson ).) "Our only task in reviewing a ruling on a demurrer is to determine whether the complaint states a cause of action. Accordingly, we assume that the complaint's properly pleaded material allegations are true and give the complaint a reasonable interpretation by reading it as a whole and all its parts in their context. We do not, however, assume the truth of contentions, deductions, or conclusions of fact or law."3 ( Moore v. Regents of University of California (1990) 51 Cal.3d 120, 125, 271 Cal.Rptr. 146, 793 P.2d 479 ( Moore ), internal citations omitted.) "We do not review the validity of the trial court's reasoning, and therefore will affirm its ruling if it was correct on any theory." ( Thompson , supra , at p. 1190, 218 Cal.Rptr.3d 501, internal citation and quotation marks omitted; see also Carman v. Alvord (1982) 31 Cal.3d 318, 324, 182 Cal.Rptr. 506, 644 P.2d 192.)

*143B. Duty of Care

"A plaintiff in any negligence suit must demonstrate a legal duty to use due care, a breach of such legal duty, and [that] the breach [is] the proximate or legal cause of the resulting injury." ( Kesner v. Superior Court (2016) 1 Cal.5th 1132, 1142, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283 ( Kesner ), internal quotation marks omitted.) Duty is an essential element of the Modisettes' claims against Apple for general and gross negligence, negligent products liability, negligent infliction of emotional distress, and public nuisance. (See Ibid. [negligence]; Chavez v. 24 Hour Fitness USA, Inc. (2015) 238 Cal.App.4th 632, 640, 189 Cal.Rptr.3d 449 [gross negligence *216]; Merrill v. Navegar, Inc. (2001) 26 Cal.4th 465, 477-479, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 370, 28 P.3d 116 ( Merrill ) [negligent products liability]; Moon v. Guardian Postacute Services, Inc. (2002) 95 Cal.App.4th 1005, 1009, 116 Cal.Rptr.2d 218 [negligent infliction of emotional distress]; In re Firearm Cases (2005) 126 Cal.App.4th 959, 988, 24 Cal.Rptr.3d 659 [public nuisance].) "[T]he existence of duty is a pure question of law." ( O'Neil v. Crane Co. (2012) 53 Cal.4th 335, 363, 135 Cal.Rptr.3d 288, 266 P.3d 987 ( O'Neil ).)

"California law establishes the general duty of each person to exercise, in his or her activities, reasonable care for the safety of others. ( Civ. Code, § 1714, subd. (a).)"4 ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1142, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, internal quotation marks omitted.) However, "[c]ourts ... invoke[ ] the concept of duty to limit generally the otherwise potentially infinite liability which would follow from every negligent act .... The conclusion that a defendant did not have a duty constitutes a determination by the court that public policy concerns outweigh, for a particular category of cases, the broad principle enacted by the Legislature that one's failure to exercise ordinary care incurs liability for all the harms that result." ( Kesner , supra , at p. 1143, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, internal citations and quotation marks omitted.) "[I]n the absence of a statutory provision establishing an exception to the general rule of Civil Code section 1714, courts should create one only where clearly supported by public policy." ( Ibid. , internal quotation marks omitted.) Court-crafted exceptions to the duty rule are appropriate "when a court can promulgate relatively clear, categorical, bright-line rules of law applicable to a general class of cases." ( Id . at pp. 1143-1144, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, internal quotation marks omitted.) Whether a duty exists does not depend on the facts of a particular case; instead, "analysis of duty occurs at a higher level of generality." ( Id. at p. 1144, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.)

In Rowland v. Christian , the California Supreme Court articulated the factors to be considered when determining whether public policy supports the *144creation of an exception to the statutory presumption of duty set forth in Civil Code section 1714.5 ( Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 112-113, 70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561 ( Rowland ).) The central factors identified by Rowland are "the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between the defendant's conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant's conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach, and the availability, cost, and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved." ( Id. at p. 113, 70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561.)

The Modisettes alleged that Apple knew or should have known of the risk of harm created by the use of an iPhone while driving and supported that allegation by quoting portions of Apple's 2008 patent application for its lockout technology. The *217patent application stated that " '[t]exting while driving has become a major concern,' " and noted that " '[a]n April 2006 study found that 80 percent of auto accidents are caused by distractions such as applying makeup, eating, and text messaging on handheld computing devices.' " The proposed federal guidelines attached as an exhibit to the first amended complaint included statistics about the prevalence of "distraction-affected crashes" involving the use of a cell phone that occurred in the United States from 2007-2014.

Accepting the Modisettes' non-conclusory allegations as true, we determine that Rowland 's foreseeability factor weighs in favor of imposing a duty of care on Apple because "the category of negligent conduct at issue is sufficiently likely to result in the kind of harm experienced ...." ( Ballard v. Uribe (1986) 41 Cal.3d 564, 573, fn. 6, 224 Cal.Rptr. 664, 715 P.2d 624.) However, even if it were foreseeable that cell-phone use by drivers would result in accidents, "foreseeability is not synonymous with duty; nor is it a substitute." ( O'Neil , supra , 53 Cal.4th at p. 364, 135 Cal.Rptr.3d 288, 266 P.3d 987.) "[T]here are numerous circumstances ... in which a given injury may be 'foreseeable' in the fact-specific sense in which we allow juries to consider that question, but ... the 'foreseeability' examination called for under a duty analysis pursuant to [ Rowland ] is a very different normative inquiry." ( Parsons v. Crown Disposal Co. (1997) 15 Cal.4th 456, 476, 63 Cal.Rptr.2d 291, 936 P.2d 70 ( Parsons ).) As explained further below, we ultimately conclude that this normative inquiry supports finding an exception to the default duty of care set out in section 1714.

*145We agree with the Modisettes that some of the other Rowland factors also weigh in favor of finding a duty on the part of Apple,6 including the certainty that the Modisettes suffered injury,7 the policy of preventing future harm, and "moral blame."8

Nevertheless, the remaining Rowland factors weigh more strongly against a finding of duty. In particular, we conclude, first, that there was not a "close" connection between Apple's conduct and the Modisettes' injuries and, second, that "the extent of the burden to [Apple] and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach" would be too great if a duty were recognized. ( Rowland , supra , 69 Cal.2d at p. 113, 70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561.)

Turning to the Rowland factor examining "the closeness of the connection between the defendant's conduct and the injury suffered" ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1148, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, internal quotation marks omitted), we agree with the Modisettes that the involvement *218of a third party (the driver Wilhelm) in the accident does not, standing alone, preclude a duty of care on the part of Apple. "[O]ne's general duty to exercise due care includes the duty not to place another person in a situation in which the other person is exposed to an unreasonable risk of harm through the reasonably foreseeable conduct (including the reasonably foreseeable negligent conduct) of a third person." ( Ibid ., internal quotation marks omitted) However, we find unpersuasive the Modisettes' contention that case law examining third-party conduct supports such a duty here given the tenuous connection between Apple's design of the iPhone and the Modisettes' injuries.

In cases where courts have found a sufficiently close connection to warrant the recognition of a duty of care notwithstanding the involvement of a third party, the relationship between the defendant's actions and the resulting harm was much more direct. For example, in Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at page 1141, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, the plaintiffs were family members and current or former cohabitants of workers exposed to asbestos at defendants' workplaces. The plaintiffs contracted cancer from their exposure to asbestos particles that were carried home on the workers' clothing and other possessions. ( Ibid. ) The court found *146that the defendants' "failure to control the movement of asbestos fibers" and to "mitigate known risks associated with the use of asbestos" created a foreseeable risk of harm to plaintiffs and that there was a close connection between the defendants' conduct and the harm. ( Id. at pp. 1145-1146, 1148-1149, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) "An employee's role as a vector in bringing asbestos fibers into his or her home is derived from the employer's or property owner's failure to control or limit exposure in the workplace." ( Id. at p. 1148, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) However, the court recognized the limits of the duty owed. The court held that the employers' duty extended "only to members of a worker's household, i.e., persons who live with the worker and are thus foreseeably in close and sustained contact with the worker over a significant period of time." ( Id. at p. 1154, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) The court, by contrast, found no duty by the employers toward others who may have come into contact with employees carrying asbestos fibers on their person. ( Id. at p. 1155, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.)

In Lugtu v. California Highway Patrol (2001) 26 Cal.4th 703, 708, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 528, 28 P.3d 249, a police officer motioned a speeding motorist to stop in the center median of a highway. The passengers in the stopped car were then seriously injured when the vehicle was hit by a third party. ( Id. at p. 709, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 528, 28 P.3d 249.) The court held that "a law enforcement officer, in directing a traffic violator to stop in a particular location, has a legal duty to use reasonable care for the safety of the persons in the stopped vehicle and to exercise his or her authority in a manner that does not expose such persons to an unreasonable risk of harm." ( Id. at p. 707, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 528, 28 P.3d 249.) The court emphasized that the negligence claim was based on the particular conduct of the officer: "[The officer's] affirmative conduct itself, in directing [the driver] to stop the Camry in the center median of the freeway, placed plaintiffs in a dangerous position and created a serious risk of harm to which they otherwise would not have been exposed." ( Id. at pp. 716-717, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 528, 28 P.3d 249.)

In both of those cases, the defendants' conduct, whether it was the unsafe use of asbestos in Kesner or the stopping of a motorist in the center median in Lugtu , directly put the plaintiffs in danger; the *219plaintiffs' harm was closely tied to the defendants' actions. Apple's design of the iPhone, in contrast, simply made Wilhelm's use of the phone while driving possible, as does the creator of any product (such as a map, a radio, a hot cup of coffee, or makeup) that could foreseeably distract a driver using the product while driving.

Unlike the conduct in Kesner and Lugtu , Apple's design of the iPhone did not put the danger in play. The Modisettes' assertion in their opening brief that "Wilhelm's role and conduct as a distracted driver is derivative of, and thus closely connected to, Apple's failure to take appropriate steps to at least limit the ability of its iPhone to create and enable such distractions" only *147highlights the attenuation between Apple's design of the iPhone and the Modisettes' injuries. This attenuation significantly weakens their claim of duty on the part of Apple. (See Wawanesa Mut. Ins. Co. v. Matlock (1997) 60 Cal.App.4th 583, 588-589, 70 Cal.Rptr.2d 512 ( Matlock ) ["the concatenation between [defendant's] initial act of giving [minor] a packet of cigarettes and the later fire is simply too attenuated to show the fire was reasonably within the scope of the risk created by the initial act"].)

For the Modisettes to be injured, they had to stop on a highway due to police activity; Wilhelm had to choose to use his iPhone while driving in a manner that caused him to fail to see that the Modisettes had stopped; and Wilhelm had to hit the Modisettes' car with his car, an object heavy enough to cause the Modisettes' severe injuries. It was Wilhelm's conduct of utilizing FaceTime while driving at highway speed that directly placed the Modisettes in danger. Nothing that Apple did induced Wilhelm's reckless driving.9

The Modisettes employ the principles articulated in Kesner to try to demonstrate a sufficiently close connection between Apple's conduct and their harm, arguing that "[i]t is of no legal consequence that it was [a third party] who collided with [them]." The Modisettes highlight Kesner 's characterization of "the gravamen of plaintiffs' claims" there as the "defendants['] fail[ure] to mitigate known risks associated with the use of asbestos," and quote the court's determinations that "[i]ncreased risk of mesothelioma is a characteristic harm that makes the use of asbestos-containing materials unreasonably dangerous in the absence of protective measures" and that "[a]n employee's return home at the end of the workday is not an unusual occurrence, but rather a baseline assumption that can be made about employees' behavior" ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1149, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283 ), to draw an analogy here. However, it was the defendants' own use of asbestos in Kesner that created the risk of harm ( id. at p. 1140, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283 ), which is necessarily a closer connection between conduct and harm than Apple's design of the iPhone and the Modisettes' injuries (see Bailey v. Estate of Carroll Jett (W.D.N.C., Jan. 31, 2011, Civ. No. 1:110cv144) 2011 WL 336133, *4 ["simply placing a product in the stream of commerce, without more, is insufficient to create a legal duty on the part of a seller"

*220] ).10 Nor are we willing to make "a baseline *148assumption" that iPhone owners will ordinarily use their phones in a dangerous manner while driving. ( Kesner , supra , at p. 1149, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283 ; see Estate of Doyle v. Sprint/Nextel Corporation (Okla.Civ.App.Div.2010) 248 P.3d 947, 951 ["It is not reasonable to anticipate injury every time a person uses a cellular phone while driving."].)

Lompoc Unified School Dist. v. Superior Court (1993) 20 Cal.App.4th 1688, 26 Cal.Rptr.2d 122 ( Lompoc Unified ) is instructive. There, the plaintiff bicycle rider was injured by a motorist who struck him when she became distracted by athletic events occurring on property bordering the roadway, and the plaintiff sued the landowner. ( Id. at p. 1691, 26 Cal.Rptr.2d 122.) The court disagreed with the plaintiff's contention that an occupier of real property owed a duty of care not to conduct activities that would distract passing motorists. ( Id. at p. 1694, 26 Cal.Rptr.2d 122.) "[T]he occupier has no liability for injuries caused by the motorist who is not paying attention to where he or she is going. Rather, it is the motorist who has the duty to exercise reasonable care at all times, to be alert to potential dangers, and to not permit his or her attention to be so distracted by an interesting sight that such would interfere with the safe operation of a motor vehicle." ( Ibid. )

The Modisettes argue that Lompoc Unified is distinguishable because it was based on a limitation to a property occupier's "duty to exercise ordinary care in the use and management of his or her land," which does not "[n]ormally ... extend to persons outside the land, e.g., on adjacent land or on the highway." ( Lompoc Unified , supra , 20 Cal.App.4th at p. 1693, 26 Cal.Rptr.2d 122.) While we agree that Lompoc Unified recognized that limitation, its holding was premised on case law from other jurisdictions determining that "an occupier has no legal duty to provide a distraction barrier to prevent passing motorists from seeing or hearing what is occurring upon the land" because it is the motorist's "duty to exercise reasonable care at all times ...." ( Id. at p. 1694.) Lompoc Unified "adopt[ed] these holdings as the rule in California." ( Ibid. )

In addition to concluding that the connection between the Modisettes' injuries and Apple's design of the iPhone weighs against a duty of care on the part of Apple, we determine that the burden a contrary conclusion would place upon cell-phone manufacturers and the consequences to the community strongly militate toward finding that Apple had no duty to the Modisettes even if their injuries were foreseeable. "A duty of care will not be held to exist even as to foreseeable injuries ... where the social utility of the activity concerned is so great, and avoidance of the injuries so burdensome to society, as to outweigh the compensatory and cost-internalization values of negligence liability." ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1150, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283, internal quotation marks omitted.) A foreseeable harm does not " 'standing alone'[ ] impose ... a duty to guard against injuries to [a]

*149plaintiff." ( Parsons , supra , 15 Cal.4th at p. 476, 63 Cal.Rptr.2d 291, 936 P.2d 70.) "As we have observed, social policy must at some point intervene to delimit liability even for foreseeable injury." ( Ibid. , internal quotation marks omitted.)

*221A court will craft an exception to the duty of care even for foreseeable harms if "allowing the possibility of liability would result in such significant social burdens that the law should not recognize such claims." ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1144, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) "[A]ny duty rule will necessarily exclude some individuals who, as a causal matter, were harmed by the conduct of potential defendants." ( Id. at p. 1155, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) Although we determine based on the allegations in the first amended complaint that it was foreseeable that Apple's design of the iPhone 6 Plus without the lockout technology could result in a car accident, we conclude that strong public policy considerations dictate against recognizing a duty of care.

Whether cell-phone manufacturers have a duty to design cell phones in a manner that applications like FaceTime cannot be accessed while users are driving appears to be an issue of first impression in California, but courts in other jurisdictions facing similar issues have determined there to be no duty of care. For example, in Williams v. Cingular Wireless (2004) 809 N.E.2d 473, 475, 478, which involved a negligence suit against a company that furnished a cell phone to a driver who was using the phone when a collision occurred, the court determined that it would "not make sound public policy to impose a duty" even though cell-phone use by a driver has "some degree of foreseeability ...." The court explained that although "[i]t is foreseeable to some extent that there will be drivers who eat, apply make up, or look at a map while driving and that some of those drivers will be involved in car accidents because of the resulting distraction ..., it would be unreasonable to find it sound public policy to impose a duty on the restaurant or cosmetic manufacturer or map designer to prevent such accidents. It is the driver's responsibility to drive with due care." ( Id. at p. 478.) The court observed that "[t]o place a duty on [the seller] to stop selling cellular phones because they might be involved in a car accident would be akin to making a car manufacturer stop selling otherwise safe cars because the car might be negligently used in such a way that it causes an accident." ( Ibid. ; see also Durkee v. C.H. Robinson Worldwide, Inc. (2011) 765 F.Supp.2d 742, 749 [declining to find in-truck texting-system manufacturer had duty to design system to block texts unless truck was stopped, in part because "no product that would potentially distract a driver could be marketed"].)

In addition to cases from other jurisdictions, we look to public policy in California, as articulated in legislation and similar statements of public policy. While courts have reasoned that "internalizing the cost of injuries caused by a *150particular behavior will induce changes in that behavior to make it safer," they have also recognized "[t]hat [such a] consideration may be outweighed, for a category of negligent conduct, by laws or mores indicating approval of the conduct ...." ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1150, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) In Kesner , the Supreme Court's finding of duty on the part of employers to cohabitants of individuals who had suffered longtime, repeated exposure to asbestos relied in part upon "a strong public policy limiting or forbidding the use of asbestos." ( Id. at p. 1151, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.)

The legal landscape with respect to the use of cell phones is distinctly different. "There are 396 million cell phone service accounts in the United States-for a Nation of 326 million people." ( Carpenter v. U.S. (2018) --- U.S. ----, 138 S.Ct. 2206, 2211, 201 L.Ed.2d 507 ( Carpenter ).) The United States Supreme Court has described cell phones as "such a pervasive *222and insistent part of daily life that the proverbial visitor from Mars might conclude they were an important feature of human anatomy." ( Riley v. California (2014) --- U.S. ----, 134 S.Ct. 2473, 2484, 189 L.Ed.2d 430.) It is not only foreseeable that millions of people will have their cell phones in their cars-it is almost a certainty. "[N]early three-quarters of smart phone users report being within five feet of their phones most of the time"; "[i]ndividuals ... compulsively carry cell phones with them all the time. A cell phone faithfully follows its owner beyond public thoroughfares and into private residences, doctor's offices, political headquarters, and other potentially revealing locales." ( Carpenter , supra , 138 S.Ct. at p. 2218, internal citation and quotation marks omitted.)

With respect to the use of cell phones while driving, the Legislature has elected not to ban all cell-phone use by drivers in California, choosing to allow cell-phone use while driving that is "voice-operated" and "hands-free." ( Veh. Code, §§ 23123, subd. (a), 23123.5, subd. (a).) It has also permitted drivers to use non-voice-operated, non-hands-free cell phones "for emergency purposes" ( Veh. Code, § 23123, subd. (c) ), and to use them when the phone "is mounted on a vehicle's windshield ... or ... a vehicle's dashboard" and the driver can "activate or deactivate a feature or function" of the phone "with the motion of a single swipe or tap of the driver's finger" ( Veh. Code, § 23123.5, subd. (c)(1)-(2) ; see also id. at subd. (b) [exempting "manufacturer-installed systems ... embedded in the vehicle"] ).11 California statutes, therefore, indicate the Legislature's approval of certain cell-phone use by drivers and its seeming recognition that "[c]ellular phones are safely used in many different contexts every day. Indeed, many drivers use cellular phones safely for personal and business calls, as well as to report traffic emergencies. Encouraging drivers to report accidents, dangerous road conditions, or other similar threats to authorities on their cellular phones is in the public's interest." ( Williams , supra , 809 N.E.2d at p. 479.)

*151These expressions of public policy are significant because the proper focus for "duty analysis is forward-looking, and the most relevant burden is the cost to the defendants of upholding, not violating, the duty of ordinary care." ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1152, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.) "[W]hen addressing conduct on the part of a defendant that is 'deliberative, and ... undertaken to promote a chosen goal, ... [c]hief among the factors which must be considered is the social value of the interest which the actor is seeking to advance.' " ( Parsons , supra , 15 Cal.4th at p. 473, 63 Cal.Rptr.2d 291, 936 P.2d 70, italics omitted.) The Modisettes' complaint alleges a duty that, at its core, may preclude cellular-phone manufacturers from allowing the use of phones while driving, notwithstanding California law that expressly permits such uses under certain circumstances.

The Modisettes urge us to distinguish smartphones like the iPhone from other products that motorists may use while driving based upon the "body of studies and data that demonstrative the compulsive/addictive nature of smartphone use." Even accepting this contention as true, it does not persuade us.12 All of the studies *223cited by the Modisettes in their complaint were published prior to or in 2016. In 2016, the California Legislature added a provision to the Vehicle Code that allows a driver to "activate or deactivate a feature or function of the handheld wireless telephone or wireless communications device with the motion of a single swipe or tap of the driver's finger" while the "driver is operating the vehicle." ( Vehicle Code, § 23123.5, subd. (c)(2), added by Stats. 2016, ch. 660, § 2.) By referencing a "swipe or tap" (ibid. ), the statute implicitly approves accessing smartphones while driving under some circumstances.13 The Modisettes' complaint does not allege that Apple designed the iPhone to be particularly addictive to drivers compared to other smartphones, and the Legislature has rejected the Modisettes' implicit argument that smartphones may never be used safely by drivers.

The facts and documents cited by the Modisettes about "distracted driving" confirm how broadly they construe the scope of the duty owed to them by Apple. Essentially, the Modisettes argue that cell-phone manufacturers owe a duty to all individuals injured by drivers who were distracted by using the *152phones while driving if the cell-phone manufacturer had available the technology to disable use of the phone while the user is driving. Notwithstanding the broad brush of section 1714, we are not persuaded that California law imposes a duty on the manufacturer of a cell phone to design it in such a manner that a user is incapable of using it while driving. Given the complex public policy considerations involved in such a calculus, and the potentially sweeping implications of finding a duty by Apple here, we conclude that policy considerations dictate finding as a matter of law an exception to the general duty of care. We also observe that our conclusion constitutes a clear, bright-line rule applicable to a general class of cases that the Supreme Court has described as appropriate for a court-created exception to the general duty of care. ( Kesner , supra , 1 Cal.5th at p. 1144, 210 Cal.Rptr.3d 283, 384 P.3d 283.)

The facts in this case are tragic. We have great sympathy for the Modisettes, who suffered severe injuries through no apparent fault of their own. Nevertheless, for the reasons stated above, we conclude that Apple owed no duty of care to the Modisettes to design the iPhone 6 Plus with lockout technology. The trial court properly sustained Apple's demurrer to the negligence-based claims for the injuries the Modisettes suffered in the car accident with Wilhelm.

C. Proximate Causation

The Modisettes' claims against Apple for strict products liability, intentional infliction of emotional distress, and loss of consortium do not require a showing that Apple owed the Modisettes a duty of care, but they do contain the necessary element of causation. (See Merrill , supra , 26 Cal.4th at p. 479, 110 Cal.Rptr.2d 370, 28 P.3d 116 [strict products liability];

*224Hughes v. Pair (2009) 46 Cal.4th 1035, 1050, 95 Cal.Rptr.3d 636, 209 P.3d 963 [intentional infliction of emotional distress]; LeFiell Manufacturing Co. v. Superior Court (2012) 55 Cal.4th 275, 284-285, 145 Cal.Rptr.3d 543, 282 P.3d 1242 [loss of consortium].) We conclude that the tenuous connection between Apple's conduct and the Modisettes' injuries bars a finding of proximate causation.

"Traditionally, the law has asked whether defendant's conduct was the 'proximate' cause of injury." ( Jackson v. Ryder Truck Rental, Inc. (1993) 16 Cal.App.4th 1830, 1847, 20 Cal.Rptr.2d 913.) "Ordinarily, proximate cause is a question of fact which cannot be decided as a matter of law from the allegations of a complaint. ... Nevertheless, where the facts are such that the only reasonable conclusion is an absence of causation, the question is one of law, not of fact." ( State Dept. of State Hospitals v. Superior Court (2015) 61 Cal.4th 339, 353, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013 ( State Hospitals ), internal quotation marks omitted.)

*153"[P]roximate cause has two aspects. One is cause in fact. An act is a cause in fact if it is a necessary antecedent of an event. This is sometimes referred to as but-for causation." ( State Hospitals , supra , 61 Cal.4th at p. 352, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013, citation and internal quotation marks omitted.) To establish but-for causation, the plaintiff must "introduce evidence which affords a reasonable basis for the conclusion that it is more likely than not that the conduct of the defendant was a cause in fact of [plaintiff's harm]."14 ( Viner v. Sweet (2003) 30 Cal.4th 1232, 1243, 135 Cal.Rptr.2d 629, 70 P.3d 1046 ( Viner ), internal quotation marks omitted.)

The first amended complaint alleged that the accident "occurred ... when a driver, distracted while using the 'FaceTime' application on an Apple iPhone 6 Plus during operation of his motor vehicle, collided at highway speed with [the Modisettes'] stationary motor vehicle and caused severe physical and emotional injuries to [them]," and that Apple's failure to design the iPhone "to 'lock out' the ability of drivers to utilize the 'FaceTime' application ... while driving a motor vehicle, ... resulted in the[ir] injuries." Taking the Modisettes' properly pleaded allegations as true, it appears to us that the first amended complaint pleaded facts sufficient to establish that Apple's design of the iPhone 6 Plus without its patented lockout technology was a cause in fact of the Modisettes' injuries because it was "a necessary antecedent" of the accident. ( State Hospitals , supra , 61 Cal.4th at p. 352, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013.)

"To simply say, however, that the defendant's conduct was a necessary antecedent of the injury does not resolve the question of whether the defendant should be liable." ( PPG Industries, Inc. v. Transamerica Ins. Co. (1999) 20 Cal.4th 310, 315, 84 Cal.Rptr.2d 455, 975 P.2d 652 *225( PPG Industries ).) As with the test for duty in negligence actions, "[t]he second aspect of proximate cause focuses on public policy considerations. Because the purported [factual] causes of an event may be traced back to the dawn of humanity, the law has imposed additional limitations on liability other than simple causality. These additional limitations are related not only to the degree of connection between the conduct and the injury, but also with public policy. Thus, proximate cause is ordinarily concerned, not with the fact *154of causation, but with the various considerations of policy that limit an actor's responsibility for the consequences of his conduct." ( State Hospitals , supra , 61 Cal.4th at p. 353, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013, internal citations and quotation marks omitted; see also Romito v. Red Plastic Co. (1995) 38 Cal.App.4th 59, 69-70, 44 Cal.Rptr.2d 834.) Both Witkin and the Restatement of Torts frame this aspect of proximate cause as "scope of liability." ( 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (11th ed. 2017) Torts, §§ 1331, 1336 ; Rest.3d Torts, § 29.) The extent or scope of a defendant's liability is a question of law. ( Mosley v. Arden Farms Co. (1945) 26 Cal.2d 213, 222, 157 P.2d 372 ( Mosley ) (conc. opn. of Traynor, J.); see also PPG Industries , supra , at pp. 315-316, 84 Cal.Rptr.2d 455, 975 P.2d 652.)

"As a matter of practical necessity, legal responsibility must be limited to those causes which are so close to the result, or of such significance as causes, that the law is justified in making the defendant pay." ( Kumaraperu v. Feldsted (2015) 237 Cal.App.4th 60, 68, 187 Cal.Rptr.3d 583 ( Kumaraperu ), internal quotation marks omitted.) Although Apple's manufacture of the iPhone 6 Plus without the lockout technology was a necessary antecedent of the Modisettes' injuries (as was the police activity that slowed traffic on the interstate that day), those injuries were not a result of Apple's conduct. Rather, Wilhelm caused the Modisettes' injuries when he crashed into their car while he willingly diverted his attention from the highway. (See Durkee , supra , 765 F.Supp.2d at p. 750 ["[t]he alleged accident in this case was caused by the driver's inattention, not any element of the design or manufacture of the [in-truck texting] system that has been alleged"].) In a similar case in Texas, the trial court concluded that "a real risk of injury did not materialize until [the driver] neglected her duty to safely operate her vehicle by diverting her attention from the roadway. In that sense, Apple's failure to configure the iPhone to automatically disable did nothing more than create the condition that made Plaintiffs' injuries possible. Because the circumstances here are not 'such that reasonable jurors would identify [the iPhone or Apple's conduct] as being actually responsible for the ultimate harm' to Plaintiffs, the iPhone and Apple's conduct are too remotely connected with Plaintiffs' injuries to constitute their legal cause." ( Meador v. Apple, Inc. (E.D.Tex., Aug. 16, 2016, No. 6:15-CV-715) 2016 WL 7665863, *4.)15

Disputing this analysis, the Modisettes assert that their "allegations are more than sufficient for a reasonable person to consider Apple a cause of the injury," and argue that the trial court's determination that the connection between Apple's conduct *226and their injuries was too " 'attenuated' " to state a *155cause of action "disregard[ed] the principles of comparative fault and usurp[ed] the jury's role in determining causation and comparative liability." We disagree that a reasonable person would consider Apple a cause of the accident here (see, e.g., Durkee , supra , 765 F.Supp.2d at p. 750 ), and the Modisettes do not point us to a single case involving similar facts suggesting otherwise. Moreover, while we acknowledge that but-for causation has been sufficiently alleged, the scope of Apple's liability is question of law. ( Mosley , supra , 26 Cal.2d at p. 222, 157 P.2d 372 (conc. opn. of Traynor, J.).) That juries determine comparative liability in cases involving more than one tortfeasor does not foreclose this court's role in deciding whether it is just to hold a defendant liable for an injury in the first instance. (See State Hosp. , supra , 61 Cal.4th at p. 353, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013 ; PPG Industries , supra , 20 Cal.4th at pp. 315-316, 84 Cal.Rptr.2d 455, 975 P.2d 652 ; 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law, supra , § 1331.)

The Modisettes also contend that product misuse "is an affirmative defense for which Apple bears the burden of proof." Although we agree that product misuse is an affirmative defense, it bears on whether a third party's misuse of a product was the "superseding cause of injury that absolves a tortfeasor of his or her own wrongful conduct [because] the misuse was so highly extraordinary as to be unforeseeable." ( Chavez v. Glock, Inc. (2012) 207 Cal.App.4th 1283, 1308, 144 Cal.Rptr.3d 326.) We do not conclude here that Wilhelm's use of the iPhone while driving was unforeseeable. Rather, we determine that the gap between Apple's design of the iPhone and the Modisettes' injuries is too great for the tort system to hold Apple responsible. (See State Hospitals , supra , 61 Cal.4th at pp. 355-357, 188 Cal.Rptr.3d 309, 349 P.3d 1013.)

D. Leave to Amend

When a trial court sustains a demurrer without leave to amend, "we must decide whether there is a reasonable possibility the plaintiff could cure the defect with an amendment. If we find that an amendment could cure the defect, we conclude that the trial court abused its discretion and we reverse; if not, no abuse of discretion has occurred. The plaintiff has the burden of proving that an amendment would cure the defect." ( Schifando v. City of Los Angeles (2003) 31 Cal.4th 1074, 1081, 6 Cal.Rptr.3d 457, 79 P.3d 569, internal citations omitted.) The "order sustaining a demurrer without leave to amend is reviewable for abuse of discretion 'even though no request to amend [the] pleading was made.' ( Code Civ. Proc., § 472c, subd. (a).)"16 ( Performance Plastering v. Richmond American Homes of California, Inc. (2007) 153 Cal.App.4th 659, 667-668, 63 Cal.Rptr.3d 537.)

*156The Modisettes argue that "Apple's recent implementation of its 'Do Not Disturb While Driving' technology" on iPhones further establishes "a causative relationship between [their] harm, Apple's conduct, and the alleged defects in Apple's iPhone [6 Plus]," and that they should be allowed to amend their complaint to allege facts related to that recent implementation. According to the Modisettes, the "Do Not Disturb While Driving" feature allows iPhone users "to limit the capability of drivers to text or receive FaceTime requests."

*22717 The Modisettes ask us to take judicial notice of this recent design change to the iPhone, which occurred "in or around June 2017."

This court may take judicial notice of any matter specified in Evidence Code section 452, including "[f]acts and propositions that are not reasonably subject to dispute and are capable of immediate and accurate determination by resort to sources of reasonably indisputable accuracy." ( Evid. Code, §§ 452, subd. (h), 459.) In addition, on review of a demurrer, this court "may consider other relevant matters of which the trial court could have taken judicial notice and we may treat such matters as having been pleaded." ( Coopers & Lybrand v. Superior Court (1989) 212 Cal.App.3d 524, 538, 260 Cal.Rptr. 713.)

We do not agree that an amendment to the complaint alleging that Apple recently implemented "Do Not Disturb While Driving" technology in iPhones gives rise to a reasonable possibility that the Modisettes can establish either a duty of care or proximate cause. The Modisettes alleged in the first amended complaint that Apple had the technology to automatically prevent drivers from utilizing FaceTime while driving when it manufactured the iPhone 6 Plus, an allegation that we have accepted as true. (See Moore , supra , 51 Cal.3d at p. 125, 271 Cal.Rptr. 146, 793 P.2d 479.) The implementation of similar technology does not render the connection between Apple's conduct and the Modisettes' injuries less remote, nor does it alleviate any of the policy concerns addressed above. Therefore, we decline to take judicial notice of the recent design change because it is not relevant to our determination. (See Jordache Enterprises, Inc. v. Brobeck, Phleger & Harrison (1998) 18 Cal.4th 739, 748, fn. 6, 76 Cal.Rptr.2d 749, 958 P.2d 1062.) We conclude that the trial did not abuse its discretion when it sustained the demurrer without leave to amend.

*157III. DISPOSITION

The judgment is affirmed. Apple is entitled to costs on appeal.

WE CONCUR:

GREENWOOD, P.J.

GROVER, J.

4.2.2.5.2.3 Boyd v. Racine Currency Exchange, Inc. ("The Stick Up Case") 4.2.2.5.2.3 Boyd v. Racine Currency Exchange, Inc. ("The Stick Up Case")

Why does this court hold there is no duty to John Boyd?

(No. 45557.

PINEY BOYD, Appellee, v. RACINE CURRENCY EXCHANGE, INC., et al., Appellants.

Opinion filed Nov. 30, 1973.

Rehearing denied Jan. 29, 1974.

GOLDENHERSH, J., dissenting.

*96Hinshaw, Culbertson, Moelmann, Hoban & Fuller, of Chicago (Joseph W. Griffin and D. Kendall Griffith, of counsel), for appellants.

Marshall I. Teichner Ltd. of Chicago (Edwin A. Strugala, of counsel), for appellee.

MR. JUSTICE RYAN

delivered the opinion of the court:

Plaintiff’s complaint was dismissed on motion of the defendants by the circuit court of Cook County for failure to state a cause of action. The appellate court reversed and remanded the cause to the circuit court. (8 Ill. App. 3d 140.) We granted leave to appeal.

This is a wrongful death action against Racine Currency Exchange and Blanche Murphy to recover damages for the death of plaintiff’s decedent during an attempted armed robbery. The facts surrounding that event, as alleged in the complaint and admitted by defendants’ motion, are: The plaintiff’s husband, John Boyd, was present in the Racine Currency Exchange on April 27, 1970, for the purpose of transacting business. While he was there, an armed robber entered and placed a pistol to his head and told Blanche Murphy, the teller, to give him the money or open the door or he would kill Boyd. Blanche Murphy was at that time located behind a bulletproof glass window and partition. She did not comply with the demand but instead fell to the floor. The robber then shot Boyd in the head and killed him.

Plaintiff alleges several acts of negligence by the Racine Currency Exchange and Blanche Murphy. Count I alleges that the defendants owed Boyd, a business invitee, the duty to exercise reasonable care for his safety and that they breached this duty when they refused to accede to the robber’s demands. Count I also alleges that defendants acted negligently in adopting a policy, knowledge of which was deliberately withheld from their customers, according *97to which their money was to be protected at all costs, including the safety and the lives of the customers.

In count II the plaintiff alleges that the Currency Exchange was negligent in failing to instruct its employees regarding the course of conduct which would be necessary under the circumstances of this case to prevent exposing customers to unreasonable risks of harm. Count II further alleges that the Currency Exchange was negligent in employing a person who was incompetent to fulfill the responsibilities of her position. Negligence is also alleged in the failure to furnish guidelines of how to act in case of armed robbery, and alternatively that it was negligent in failing to disclose to its customers its policy of preserving its monies at all costs.

It is fundamental that there can be no recovery in tort for negligence unless the defendant has breached a duty owed to the plaintiff. (Hamlin’s Wizard Oil Co. v. United States Express Co., 265 Ill. 156.) The plaintiff contends that a business proprietor has a duty to his invitees to honor criminal demands when failure to do so would subject the invitees to an unreasonable risk. It is claimed that this duty arises from the relationship between a landowner and a business invitee.

It is the general rule in Illinois and other jurisdictions that a person has no duty to anticipate the criminal acts of third parties. (Prosser, Handbook of the Law of Torts (4th ed. 1971), sec. 33.) An exception to this rule exists, however, when criminal acts should reasonably have been foreseen. (Neering v. Illinois Central R.R. Co., 383 Ill. 366.) Neering, and many of the other cases cited by the parties, involved the question of whether facts existed which should have alerted the defendant to a risk of harm to his invitees by' criminals. (See O’Brien v. Colonial Village, Inc., 119 Ill. App. 2d 105; Stelloh v. Cottage 83, 52 Ill. App. 2d 168; Altepeter v. Virgil State Bank, 345 Ill. App. 585; Nigido v. First National Bank, 264 Md. 702, 288 A.2d 127.) These cases are of little help here since our *98case presents a question of whether the defendant who is faced with an imminent criminal demand incurs liability by resisting, not whether he is negligent in failing to take precautions against a possible future crime.

Also of little assistance is Sinn v. Farmers Deposit Savings Bank, 300 Pa. 85, 150 A. 163. In that case recovery for the plaintiff, who was injured when a bank robber detonated dynamite within the bank, was upheld. The plaintiff alleged that had the bank warned him that a bank robbery was in progress, as they had the opportunity to do, he could have escaped unharmed. The plaintiff’s intestate in our case, however, was obviously on notice that a robbery was in progress, and plaintiff does not predicate her claim on the absence of warning.

The Restatement of Torts does not consider the specific issue before us. The Restatement does set forth the principle that a person defending himself or his property may be liable for harm to third persons if his acts create an unreasonable risk of harm to such persons. (Restatement (Second) of Torts, secs. 75 and 83.) However, these sections refer to situations in which the harm is caused directly by a person resisting, not by the criminal, such as where a shot fired at a criminal hits a third person.

We are aware of only two cases which have discussed issues similar to the one with which we are faced here — whether a person injured during the resistance to a crime is entitled to recover from the person who offered the resistance. In Genovay v. Fox, 50 N.J. Super. 538, 143 A.2d 229, rev’d on other grounds, 29 N.J. 436, 149 A.2d 212, a plaintiff who was shot and wounded during the robbery of a bowling alley bar claimed that the proprietor was liable because instead of complying with the criminal demand he stalled the robber and induced resistance by those patrons present. The plaintiff was shot when several patrons attempted to disarm the bandit. The court there balanced the interest of the proprietor in resisting the robbery against the interest of the patrons in not being *99exposed to bodily harm and held that the complaint stated a cause of action. The court stated: “The value of human life and of the interest of the individual in freedom from serious bodily injury weigh sufficiently heavily in the judicial scales to preclude a determination as a matter of law that they may be disregarded simply because the defendant’s activity serves to frustrate the successful accomplishment of a felonious act and to save his property from loss.” (50 N.J. Super, at 558, 143 A.2d at 239-40.) The court held that under the circumstances it was for the jury to determine whether defendant’s conduct was reasonable.

In Noll v. Marian, 347 Pa. 213, 32 A.2d 18, the court held that no cause of action existed. The plaintiff was present in a bank when an armed robber entered and announced “It’s a holdup. Nobody should move.” The bank teller, instead of obeying this order, dropped down out of sight. The gunman then opened fire and wounded the plaintiff. The court held that even though the plaintiff might not have been injured if the teller had stood still, the teller did not act negligently in attempting to save himself and his employer’s property.

In Lance v. Senior, 36 Ill.2d 516, this court noted that foreseeability alone does not result in the imposition of a duty. “The likelihood of injury, the magnitude of the burden of guarding against it and the consequences of placing the burden upon the defendant, must also be taken into account.” 36 Ill.2d at 518.

In the present case an analysis of those factors leads to the conclusion that no duty to accede to criminal demands should be imposed. The presence of guards and protective devices do not prevent armed robberies. The presence of armed guards would not have prevented the criminal in this case from either seizing the deceased and using him as a hostage or putting the gun to his head. Apparently nothing would have prevented the injury to the decedent except a complete acquiescence in the robber’s demand, *100and whether acquiescence would have spared the decedent is, at best, speculative. We must also note that the demand of the criminal in this case was to give him the money or open the door. A compliance with this alternate demand would have, in turn, exposed the defendant Murphy to danger of bodily harm.

If a duty is imposed on the Currency Exchange to comply with such a demand the same would only inure to the benefit of the criminal without affording the desired degree of assurance that compliance with the demand will reduce the risk to the invitee. In fact, the consequence of such a holding may well be to encourage the use of hostages for such purposes, thereby generally increasing the risk to invitees upon business premises. If a duty to comply exists, the occupier of the premises would have little choice in determining whether to comply with the criminal demand and surrender the money or to refuse the demand and be held liable in a civil action for damages brought by or on behalf of the hostage. The existence of this dilemma and knowledge of it by those who are disposed to commit such crimes will only grant to them additional leverage to enforce their criminal demands. The only persons who will clearly benefit from the imposition of such a duty are the criminals. In this particular case the result may appear to be harsh and unjust, but, for the protection of future business invitees, we cannot afford to extend to the criminal another weapon in his arsenal.

For these reasons we hold that the defendants did not owe to the invitee Boyd a duty to comply with the demand of the criminal.

Accordingly, the judgment of the appellate court will be reversed, and the judgment of the circuit court of Cook County will be affirmed. .

Appellate court reversed; circuit court affirmed.

*101MR. JUSTICE GOLDENHERSH,

dissenting:

I dissent. The majority opinion fails to take into account the principles of law clearly enunciated in Restatement (Second) of Torts, secs. 302B and 449, and on the basis of pure conjecture concludes that nothing that defendant’s employee could have done would have saved the deceased from death or injury. The majority’s polemic on the subject of the hazards which would be created by an application of established legal principles to this case finds little support in logic and none whatsoever in the legal authorities.

This case comes to us only on the pleadings and I agree with the appellate court that “Whether what defendants did or did not do proximately caused the injury that befell plaintiff’s decedent, whether Blanche Murphy had the time so she could, under the circumstances alleged, exercise the kind of judgment expected of a person of ordinary prudence, were questions of fact which, from all the evidence, must be decided by a trier of the facts, judge or jury.” I would affirm the judgment of the appellate court.

4.2.2.5.2.4 Remy v. MacDonald 4.2.2.5.2.4 Remy v. MacDonald

Andre Remy1 vs. Christine MacDonald.

Worcester.

November 4, 2003.

January 12, 2004.

Present: Marshall, C.J., Greaney, Ireland, Spina, Cowin, Sosman, & Cordy, JJ.

Michael F. Mahoney for the plaintiff.

George E. Clancy {James P. McKenna with him) for the defendant.

Greaney, J.

This case presents the issue whether a child, bom alive, can maintain a cause of action in tort against her mother for personal injuries incurred before birth because of the mother’s negligence. The plaintiff seeks to recover damages based on the alleged negligence of her mother, the defendant Christine MacDonald, in connection with a two-car automobile *676accident that occurred when the plaintiff was in útero.2 A judge in the Superior Court concluded, as a matter of law, that there could be no liability on the part of the defendant and allowed her motion for summary judgment.3 The plaintiff appealed, and we transferred the case to this court on our own motion. We now affirm the judgment.

The summary judgment record, viewed in the light most favorable to the plaintiff, see Coveney v. President & Trustees of the College of the Holy Cross, 388 Mass. 16, 17 (1983), establishes the following facts. At approximately 12:45 p.m. on January 7, 1999, Christine MacDonald was operating a motor vehicle at the intersection of Institute Road and Wachusett Street in Worcester when her vehicle was struck by a motor vehicle owned by Dennis Ellis and operated by Anna Ellis. MacDonald was thirty-two weeks pregnant with the plaintiff at that time, and the plaintiff was bom, by emergency caesarian section, four days later. The plaintiff was hospitalized for twenty-three days and experienced multiple breathing difficulties associated with her premature birth. In the first few years of her life, she has had, and continues to suffer from, respiratory distress and asthma. The plaintiff alleges (and we accept as fact, for purposes of this decision) that her mother’s negligent driving caused the accident that led to the plaintiff’s premature birth and subsequent related injuries. The plaintiff contends that a jury could find her mother liable in negligence for the injuries she has incurred, and, therefore, the judge improperly allowed summary judgment.

1. In order to succeed on a claim of negligence, a plaintiff first must establish that the defendant owed a legal duty of care. See Cottam v. CVS Pharmacy, 436 Mass. 316, 320 (2002); Davis v. Westwood Group, 420 Mass. 739, 742-743 (1995); McNulty v. McDowell, 415 Mass. 369, 371 (1993). We must decide *677whether a pregnant woman owes a legal duty of care to her unborn child to refrain from negligent conduct that may result in physical harm to that child. If no such duty exists, a claim of negligence cannot be brought.

Whether a duty exists is a question of common law, to be determined by “reference to existing social values and customs and appropriate social policy.” Cremins v. Clancy, 415 Mass. 289, 292 (1993), and cases cited. As a general principle of tort law, every actor has a duty to exercise reasonable care to avoid physical harm to others. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302 comment a (1965) (“In general, anyone who does an affirmative act is under a duty to others to exercise the care of a reasonable man to protect them against an unreasonable risk of harm to them arising out of the act”). There are a limited number of situations, however, in which the other legal requirements of negligence may be satisfied, but the imposition of a precautionary duty is deemed to be either inadvisable or unworkable. See, e.g., Luoni v. Berube, 431 Mass. 729, 731 (2000) (social host owes no duty of reasonable care to protect guests from fireworks set by third party); Cremins v. Clancy, supra at 292, 294 (social host who has not provided liquor owes no duty of reasonable care to protect travelers on highway from intoxicated guest); Wallace v. Wilson, 411 Mass. 8, 12 (1991) (parent not responsible for injuries incurred by guest at “young person’s” party, even though parent was aware of drinking); Schofield v. Merrill, 386 Mass. 244, 245 (1982) (affirming traditional rule that landowner owes adult trespasser no duty of reasonable care). This is such a case.

The judge ruled that the defendant did not owe a duty of care to the unborn plaintiff. In his memorandum of decision, the judge noted that no Massachusetts appellate court has recognized the existence of such a duty. Guiding himself by cases in other jurisdictions, the judge reasoned that, due to a “unique symbiotic relationship” between a mother and her unborn child, the judicial creation of such a duty, in this case, could raise a multitude of problematic issues, as well as potentially invade the personal choice of pregnant women. We, essentially, agree.

We begin by taking judicial notice of the fact that, during the period of gestation, almost all aspects of a woman’s life may *678have an impact, for better or for worse, on her developing fetus. A fetus can be injured not only by physical force, but by the mother’s exposure, unwitting or intentional, to chemicals and other substances, both dangerous and nondangerous, at home or in the workplace, or by the mother’s voluntary ingestion of drugs, alcohol, or tobacco. A pregnant woman may place her fetus in danger by engaging in activities involving a risk of physical harm or by engaging in activities, such as most sports, that are generally not considered to be perilous. A pregnant woman may jeopardize the health of her fetus by taking medication (prescription or over-the-counter) or, in other cases, by not taking medication. She also may endanger the well-being of her fetus by not following her physician’s advice with respect to prenatal care or by exercising her constitutional right not to receive medical treatment. See Norwood Hosp. v. Munoz, 409 Mass. 116, 122 (1991).

Recognizing a pregnant woman’s legal duty of care in negligence to her unborn child would present an almost unlimited number of circumstances that would likely give rise to litigation. Courts would be challenged to refine the scope of such a duty, including the degree of knowledge expected of a mother in order to pinpoint when such a duty would arise (e.g., at the point of pregnancy; at the point of awareness of pregnancy; or at the point of awareness that pregnancy is a possibility) or the particular standard of conduct to which a reasonably careful pregnant woman, in a single case, should be held. There is no consensus on if and when a duty such as the one sought by the plaintiff should be imposed, and there is considerable debate with respect to a mother’s civil liability for injuries to her unborn fetus, including disagreement over whether the rights of the child should supersede the legal rights of the mother. See generally Johnsen, Shared Interests: Promoting Healthy Births Without Sacrificing Women’s Liberty, 43 Hastings LJ. 569 (1992); Beal, “Can I Sue Mommy?” An Analysis of a Woman’s Tort Liability for Prenatal Injuries to her Child Bom Alive, 21 San Diego L. Rev. 325 (1984). No set of clear existing social values and customs exist, and no settled social policy can be identified, to justify the maintenance of the present lawsuit.

*679Two appellate courts in other jurisdictions, considering the broad question before us, have declined to recognize a mother’s duty of care toward her unborn child. See Stallman v. Youngquist, 125 Ill.2d 267, 270 (1988); Chenault v. Huie, 989 S.W.2d 474, 476 (Tex. Ct. App. 1999). In the Stallman decision, the Supreme Court of Illinois reviewed the modem trend of case law allowing a child to bring an action for prenatal injuries inflicted by third persons and acknowledged in the cases some articulation of a principle that a child has a “legal right to begin life with a sound mind and body.” Id. at 275, quoting Evans v. Olson, 550 P.2d 924, 927 (Okla. 1976); Womack v. Buchhorn, 384 Mich. 718, 725 (1971); Smith v. Brennan, 31 N.J. 353, 364-365 (1960). The court concluded, however, that “[ljogic does not demand that a pregnant woman be treated in a court of law as a stranger to her developing fetus. It would be a legal fiction to treat the fetus as a separate legal person with rights hostile to and assertable against its mother.” Stallman v. Youngquist, supra at 278. That fiction, we add, could have profound social implications and far reaching unforeseen legal consequences.

The Texas Court of Appeals, in Chenault v. Huie, supra, agreed with the result in the Stallman case. The court suggested that the asserted duty could have a detrimental impact on women’s activities before pregnancy. See id. at All. The court also noted that creation of such a duty would confront a jury “with questions calling for answers that are inherently value laden and, therefore, not subject to objective or convincing resolution.” Id. at 478.

There are three appellate decisions in jurisdictions that have allowed a claim brought against one’s mother for negligently inflicted prenatal injuries. See National Cas. Co. v. Northern Trust Bank, 807 So. 2d 86, 87 (Fla. Dist. Ct. App. 2002) (permitting claims only in context of motor vehicle accidents, up to limit of insurance); Grodin v. Grodin, 102 Mich. App. 396, 400-401 (1980) (permitting claim based on mother’s ingestion of drug that caused child, when bom, to develop discolored teeth); Bonte v. Bonte, 136 N.H. 286, 289 (1992) (permitting claim based on mother’s failure to use reasonable care in crossing *680street).4 These decisions uniformly were premised on the assumption that, because an unborn child, after birth, may recover for prenatal injuries negligently inflicted by another, and because parental immunity had been abolished in those jurisdictions, logic demands that a child’s mother should bear the same liability for injurious, negligent conduct to a fetus as would any third party. See National Cas. Co. v. Northern Trust Bank, supra; Bonte v. Bonte, supra at 288-289. See also Grodin v. Grodin, supra (remanding case for determination whether defendant’s decision to ingest drug was within “reasonable exercise of parental discretion” exception to Michigan’s no-immunity rule). The courts undertook no serious analysis of the unique relationship between a pregnant woman and the fetus she carries. The courts also failed to address the collateral social and other impacts of the imposition of a legal (as opposed to a moral) obligation that would hold a pregnant woman to a standard of care towards her unborn child. But see Bonte v. Bonte, supra at 291-293 (Brock, C.J., dissenting, with whom Batchelder, J., joined). Because it is on these considerations that our decision rests, we find these cases unpersuasive.

2. The plaintiff contends that her mother, as the operator of a motor vehicle, had an existing duty of care that extended to all other persons to operate her automobile in a reasonably careful and prudent manner, see Buda v. Foley, 302 Mass. 411, 413 (1939), and argues that, based on this existing duty, there is no legal reason, particularly in the context of motor vehicle negligence, to distinguish between an unborn fetus and a child already bom. We do not agree.

This court has recognized the right of a plaintiff to maintain an independent cause of action for prenatal injuries sustained as the result of the negligence of another. See Payton v. Abbott Labs, 386 Mass. 540, 563 (1982) (allowing claim against drag manufacturer for prenatal injuries caused by mother’s ingestion *681of drug). “If the tortious conduct and the legal causation of the harm can be satisfactorily established, there may be recovery for any injury occurring at any time after conception.” Id., quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 869 comment d (1979). Moreover, a viable fetus,5 whether or not bom alive, is considered a “person” for purposes of our wrongful death statute, G. L. c. 229, § 2.6 See Mone v. Greyhound Lines, Inc., 368 Mass. 354 (1975) (recovery for stillborn if fetus viable at time of injury); Torigian v. Watertown News Co., 352 Mass. 446, 448 (1967) (cause of action for wrongful death includes recovery for death of fetus not viable at time of injury, but bom alive). But see Thibert v. Milka, 419 Mass. 693, 695 (1995) (no independent cause of action for death of stillborn child not viable at time of accident).

It is true that, had the plaintiff been injured while MacDonald was a passenger in an automobile negligently operated by another, the plaintiff (whether or not she survived) would have been able to recover damages against the operator of the vehicle. There is also no question that, had the plaintiff been bom at the time of the accident, even if only one hour of age, she would have been able to recover against MacDonald for injuries sustained as a result of her mother’s negligence.7 See Stamboulis v. Stamboulis, 401 Mass. 762, 765 (1988) (“no absolute *682curtain of immunity protects a parent who negligently causes injury to his or her minor child”); Sorensen v. Sorensen, 369 Mass. 350, 365 (1975). Our cases affirm the principle that “[cjhildren enjoy the same right to protection and to legal redress for wrongs done them as others enjoy.” Id. at 359. There is nothing in our statutes or case law, however, that addresses the situation before us.

We reject the plaintiff’s argument that a rule permitting a child to recover for negligent injuries inflicted before birth by the child’s mother could be restricted solely to a viable fetus claiming negligence in an automobile accident. Massachusetts law provides that there is nothing special about injuries incurred in automobile accidents that sets them apart from other negligently caused injuries, and the limitation sought by the plaintiff would be inconsistent with that law. See Stamboulis v. Stamboulis, supra at 764 (“A distinction based on motor vehicle versus non-motor vehicle accidents . . . has no rational justification”). The presence of automobile liability insurance does not create liability where none previously existed. See id. Further, and more importantly, there is no meaningful way to limit such a rule to automobile accidents cases. It would be only a matter of time before the rule could be extended to a myriad of situations that would make pregnant women hable to their viable fetuses for all manner of allegedly negligent conduct.

We agree with the general principle expressed in Restatement (Second) of Torts § 869 (1979), that “[o]ne who tortiously causes harm to an unborn child is subject to liability to the child for the harm if the child is born alive.” The quoted language emphasizes that it is not just a pregnant woman alone who may be harmed by the tortious act of a third party, but also the fetus, whose injuries become apparent at its birth. See Stallman v. Youngquist, supra at 275. There is nothing in the Restatement text, or in comments to the text, to indicate that the drafters of § 869 intended to suggest a legal right, never before recognized in law, for a fetus to bring a claim of negligence against its own mother. As was stated in the Stallman case, id. *683at 276: “The recognition of [a legal duty on the part of the mother towards her fetus] would create a new tort: a cause of action assertable by a fetus, subsequently bom alive, against its mother for the unintentional infliction of prenatal injuries.” We have said that “[t]he evolution of the law of negligence has always required courts to make hard (and often fine) distinctions, and to assess and determine, in considering the existence of a duty, contemporary attitudes and public policy.” Cyran v. Ware, 413 Mass. 452, 460 (1992). We conclude that there are inherent and important differences between a fetus, in útero, and a child already bom, that permits a bright line to be drawn around the zone of potential tort liability of one who is still biologically joined to an injured plaintiff.

Judgment affirmed.

4.2.2.5.2.5 Strauss v. Belle Realty Co. 4.2.2.5.2.5 Strauss v. Belle Realty Co.

Julius Strauss, Appellant, v Belle Realty Company, Defendant, and Consolidated Edison Company of New York, Inc., Respondent.

Argued May 30, 1985;

decided July 2, 1985

*400POINTS OF COUNSEL

Bruce L. Birnbaum and Benjamin J. Golub for appellant.

I. Con Edison owed a duty of care to Strauss. (De Angelis v Lutheran Med. Center, 58 NY2d 1053; Donohue v Copiague Union Free School Dist., 64 AD2d 29, 47 NY2d 440; Havas v Victory Paper Stock Co., 49 NY2d 381; MacPherson v Buick Motor Co., 217 NY 382; White v Guarente, 43 NY2d 356; Rosenbaum v Branster Realty Corp., 276 App Div 167; Smith v Jay Apts., 33 AD2d 624; Hoggard v Otis Elevator Co., 52 Misc 2d 704, 28 AD2d 1207; Wroblewski v Otis Elevator Co., 9 AD2d 294; Kelly v Watson Elevator Co., 309 NY 49.) II. Con Edison has already been found grossly negligent in causing the city-wide power blackout on July 13-14,1977 and is therefore collaterally estopped from relitigating the issue of its gross negligence. (Food Pageant v Consolidated Edison Co., 54 NY2d 167; Schwartz v Public Administrator, 24 NY2d 65; Shaid v Consolidated Edison Co., 95 AD2d 610; Goldstein v Consolidated Edison Co., 93 AD2d 589.)

William E. Hegarty, Ernest J. Williams, Thomas J. Kavaler, Stanley K. Shapiro and Lisa Schilit for respondent.

Con Edison owed no duty to plaintiff-appellant to provide uninterrupted service. (Howard v Lecher, 42 NY2d 109; Ventricelli v Kinney Sys. Rent A Car, 45 NY 2d 950; Palsgraf v Long Is. R. R. Co., 248 NY 339; De Angelis v Lutheran Med. Center, 58 NY2d 1053; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118, 42 NY2d 1027; Nicholson v City of New York, 271 App Div 899, 297 NY 548; Shubitz v Consolidated Edison Co., 59 Misc 2d 732; Macey v New York State Elec. & Gas Corp., 80 AD2d 669; Kraye v Long Is. Light. Co., 42 AD2d 972; Port Chester Elec. Constr. Corp. v Atlas, 40 NY2d 652.)

OPINION OF THE COURT

Kaye, J.

On July 13, 1977, a failure of defendant Consolidated Edison’s power system left most of New York City in darkness. *401In this action for damages allegedly resulting from the power failure, we are asked to determine whether Con Edison owed a duty of care to a tenant who suffered personal injuries in a common area of an apartment building, where his landlord — but not he — had a contractual relationship with the utility. We conclude that in the case of a blackout of a metropolis of several million residents and visitors, each in some manner necessarily affected by a 25-hour power failure, liability for injuries in a building’s common areas should, as a matter of public policy, be limited by the contractual relationship.

This court has twice before confronted legal questions concerning the 1977 blackout (see, Koch v Consolidated Edison Co., 62 NY2d 548, cert denied 105 S Ct 1177; Food Pageant v Consolidated Edison Co., 54 NY2d 167).

Plaintiff, Julius Strauss, then 77 years old, resided in an apartment building in Queens. Con Edison provided electricity to his apartment pursuant to agreement with him, and to the common areas of the building under a separate agreement with his landlord, defendant Belle Realty Company. As water to the apartment was supplied by electric pump, plaintiff had no running water for the duration of the blackout. Consequently, on the second day of the power failure, he set out for the basement to obtain water, but fell on the darkened, defective basement stairs, sustaining injuries. In this action against Belle Realty and Con Edison, plaintiff alleged negligence against the landlord, in failing to maintain the stairs or warn of their dangerous condition, and negligence against the utility in the performance of its duty to provide electricity.

Plaintiff moved for partial summary judgment against Con Edison (1) to estop it from contesting the charge of gross negligence in connection with the blackout, and (2) to establish that Con Edison owed a duty of care to plaintiff. He argued that Con Edison was prohibited from denying it was grossly negligent by virtue of the affirmed jury verdict in Food Pageant v. Consolidated Edison Co. (54 NY2d 167, supra), and that it owed plaintiff a duty even though he was “not a customer of Consolidated Edison in a place where the accident occurred.” Con Edison cross-moved for summary judgment dismissing the complaint, maintaining it had no duty to a noncustomer.

The court granted the motion insofar as it sought collateral estoppel regarding gross negligence,1 and denied Con Edison’s cross motion to dismiss the complaint, finding a question of fact *402as to whether it owed plaintiff a duty of care. The Appellate Division reversed and dismissed the complaint against Con Edison. Citing Moch Co. v. Rensselaer Water Co. (247 NY 160), the plurality concluded that “Con Ed did not owe a duty to plaintiff in any compensable legal sense” (98 AD2d 424, 428). Justice Gibbons dissented, finding extension of the duty tolerable here because “[t]he tenants of the building in question constitute a defined, limited and known group of people” (id., at p 437). On public policy grounds, we now affirm the Appellate Division order dismissing the complaint against Con Edison.

A defendant may be held liable for negligence only when it breaches a duty owed to the plaintiff (Pulka v. Edelman, 40 NY2d 781, 782). The essential question here is whether Con Edison owed a duty to plaintiff, whose injuries from a fall on a darkened staircase may have conceivably been foreseeable, but with whom there was no contractual relationship for lighting in the building’s common areas.

Duty in negligence cases is defined neither by foreseeability of injury (Pulka v. Edelman, supra, at p 785) nor by privity of contract. As this court has long recognized, an obligation rooted in contract may engender a duty owed to those not in privity, for “[t]here is nothing anomalous in a rule which imposes upon A, who has contracted with B, a duty to C and D and others according as he knows or does not know that the subject-matter of the contract is intended for their use” (MacPherson v Buick Motor Co., 217 NY 382, 393). In Fish v Waverly Elec. Light & Power Co. (189 NY 336), for example, an electric company which had contracted with the plaintiff’s employer to install ceiling lights had a duty to the plaintiff to exercise reasonable care. And in Glanzer v Shepard (233 NY 236), a public weigher, hired by a seller of beans to certify the weight of a particular shipment, was found liable in negligence to the buyer. (See also, Wroblewski v Otis Elevator Co., 9 AD2d 294, 296; Rosenbaum v Branster Realty Corp., 276 App Div 167).

But while the absence of privity does not foreclose recognition of a duty, it is still the responsibility of courts, in fixing the orbit of duty, “to limit the legal consequences of wrongs to a controllable degree” (Tobin v. Grossman, 24 NY2d 609, 619; see also, Howard v. Lecher, 42 NY2d 109), and to protect against crushing exposure to liability (see, Pulka v. Edelman, 40 NY2d 781, supra; Ultramares Corp. v. Touche, 255 NY 170). “In fixing the bounds of that duty, not only logic and science, but policy play an important role” (De Angelis v. Lutheran Med. Center, 58 NY2d 1053,1055; see also, Becker v. Schwartz, 46 NY2d 401, 408). The *403courts’ definition of an orbit of duty based on public policy may at times result in the exclusion of some who might otherwise have recovered for losses or injuries if traditional tort principles had been applied.

Considerations of privity are not entirely irrelevant in implementing policy. Indeed, in determining the liability of utilities for consequential damages for failure to provide service — a liability which could obviously be “enormous,” and has been described as “sui generis,” rather than strictly governed by tort or contract law principles (see, Prosser and Keeton, Torts § 92, at 663 [5th ed]) — courts have declined to extend the duty of care to noncustomers. For example, in Moch Co. v. Rensselaer Water Co. (247 NY 160, supra), a water works company contracted with the City of Rensselaer to satisfy its water requirements. Plaintiff’s warehouse burned and plaintiff brought an action against the water company in part based on its alleged negligence in failing to supply sufficient water pressure to the city’s hydrants. The court denied recovery, concluding that the proposed enlargement of the zone of duty would unduly extend liability. Similarly, in Beck v. FMC Corp. (42 NY2d 1027, affg 53 AD2d 118), an explosion interrupted a utility’s electrical service, which in turn resulted in the loss of a day’s pay for hourly workers at a nearby automobile plant. In an action brought by the workers, the court denied recovery on the basis of controlling the'unwarranted extension of liability (see also, Nicholson v. City of New York, 272 App Div 899, affd 297 NY 548; Kraye v. Long Is. Light. Co., 42 AD2d 972; Shubitz v. Consolidated Edison Co., 59 Misc 2d 732).

Moch involved ordinary negligence, while Con Edison was guilty of gross negligence, but the cases cannot be distinguished on that basis. In reserving the question of what remedy would lie in the case of “reckless and wanton indifference to consequences measured and foreseen” (247 NY, at p 169), the court in Moch contemplated a level of misconduct greater than the gross negligence involved here (cf. Matter of Almgren v Fletcher, 304 NY 547; Weld v. Postal Telegraph-Cable Co., 210 NY 59; 1 NY PJI2d 2:10A [1984 Cum Supp]; Prosser and Keeton, Torts § 34, at 208 [5th ed]). The court in Food Pageant, in upholding the jury’s verdict against Con Edison, noted as instances of Con Edison’s misconduct its employee’s failure to follow instructions to reduce voltage by “shedding load” after lightning had hit the electrical system, and its staffing decisions (54 NY2d, at pp 173-174, supra). Though found by the jury to constitute gross negligence, this behavior was not so consciously culpable as to fall *404into the category of conduct contemplated as “reckless and wanton” by the court in Moch (compare, Hall v. Consolidated Edison Co., 104 Misc 2d 565).

In the view of the Appellate Division dissenter, Moch does not control because the injuries here were foreseeable and plaintiff was a member of a specific, limited, circumscribed class with a close relationship with Con Edison. The situation was thought to be akin to White v. Guarente (43 NY2d 356), where an accounting firm was retained by a limited partnership to perform an audit and prepare its tax returns. As the court noted there, the parties to the agreement contemplated that individual limited partners would rely on the tax returns and audit; Refusing to dismiss a negligence action brought by a limited partner against the accounting firm, the court said, “the services of the accountant were not extended to a faceless or unresolved class of persons, but rather to a known group possessed of vested rights, marked by a definable limit and made up of certain components” (id., at p 361; see also, Glanzer v. Shepard, 233 NY 236, supra; Fish v. Waverly Elec. Light & Power Co., 189 NY 336, supra).

Central to these decisions was an ability to extend the defendant’s duty to cover specifically foreseeable parties but at the same time to contain liability to manageable levels. In White, for instance, liability stemmed from a single isolated transaction where the parties to the agreement contemplated the protection of identified individuals. Here, insofar as revealed by the record, the arrangement between Con Edison and Belle Realty was no different from those existing between Con Edison and the millions of other customers it serves. Thus, Con Edison’s duty to provide electricity to Belle Realty should not be treated separately from its broader statutory obligation to furnish power to all other applicants for such service in New York City and Westchester County (Transportation Corporations Law § 12; Public Service Law § 31 [1]). When plaintiff’s relationship with Con Edison is viewed from this perspective, it is no answer to say that a duty is owed because, as a tenant in an apartment building, plaintiff belongs to a narrowly defined class.2

*405Additionally, we deal here with a system-wide power failure occasioned by what has already been determined to be the utility’s gross negligence. If liability could be found here, then in logic and fairness the same result must follow in many similar situations. For example, a tenant’s guests and invitees, as well as persons making deliveries or repairing equipment in the building, are equally persons who must use the common areas, and for whom they are maintained. Customers of a store and occupants of an office building stand in much the same position with respect to Con Edison as tenants of an apartment building. In all cases the numbers are to a certain extent limited and defined, and while identities may change, so do those of apartment dwellers (compare, White v. Guarente, 43 NY2d 356, 361, supra [“situation did not involve prospective limited partners, unknown at the time”]). While limiting recovery to customers in this instance can hardly be said to confer immunity from negligence on Con Edison (see, Koch v. Consolidated Edison Co., 62 NY2d 548, supra), permitting recovery to those in plaintiff’s circumstances would, in our view, violate the court’s responsibility to define an orbit of duty that places controllable limits on liability.

Finally, we reject the suggestion of the dissent that there should be a fact-finding hearing to establish the alleged catastrophic probabilities flowing from the 1977 blackout and prospective blackouts, before any limitation is placed on Con Edison’s duty to respond to the public for personal injuries (see, Tobin v. Grossman, 24 NY2d 609, 620 [Keating, J., dissenting], supra). In exercising the court’s traditional responsibility to fix the scope of duty, for application beyond a single incident, we need not blind ourselves to the obvious impact of a city-wide deprivation of electric power, or to the impossibility of fixing a rational boundary once beyond the contractual relationship, or to the societal consequences of rampant liability.

In sum, Con Edison is not answerable to the tenant of an apartment building injured in a common area as a result of Con Edison’s negligent failure to provide electric service as required by its agreement with the building owner. Accordingly, the order of the Appellate Division should be affirmed, with costs.

Meyer, J.

(dissenting). My disagreement with the majority results not from its consideration of public policy as a factor in determining the scope of Con Ed’s duty, but from the fact that in reaching its public policy conclusion it has considered only one *406side of the equation and based its conclusion on nothing more than assumption. I, therefore, respectfully dissent.

As Professors Prosser and Keeton have emphasized (Prosser and Keeton, Torts, at 357-358 [5th ed]), “The statement that there is or is not a duty begs the essential question — whether the plaintiff’s interests are entitled to legal protection against the defendant’s conduct * * * It is a shorthand statement of a conclusion, rather than an aid to analysis in itself * * * But it should be recognized that ‘duty’ is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection.” We accepted the concept without reservation in De Angelis v Lutheran Med. Center (58 NY2d 1053, 1055), stating as to the role played by policy that, “A line must be drawn between the competing policy considerations of providing a remedy to everyone who is injured and of extending exposure to tort liability almost without limit.”

Although De Angelis did not define the “competing policy considerations” to be reviewed in deciding where the line is to be drawn, it made clear that “absent legislative intervention, the fixing of the ‘orbit’ of duty, as here, in the end is the responsibility of the courts”. Thus, the suggestion in the plurality opinion at the Appellate Division (98 AD2d, at p 429) that the liability issue now considered is “best addressed to the Legislature” is no more correct in the present situation than it was when in Codling v Paglia (32 NY2d 330) we imposed upon manufacturers the economic burden of strict products liability to bystanders as well as to those in privity.

There is, of course, legislative intervention in the regulation of gas and electric companies (Transportation Corporations Law art 2; Public Service Law art 4). But the only “legislative” limitation upon the liability of such companies consists of Public Service Commission acceptance and approval of Con Ed’s rate schedule, which incorporates the rule, previously enunciated by this court (Weld v Postal Telegraph-Cable Co., 199 NY 888, on second appeal 210 NY 59), that liability “be limited to damages arising from the utility’s willful misconduct or gross negligence” (Food Pageant v Consolidated Edison Co., 54 NY2d 167, 172). But, as Food Pageant and Koch v Consolidated Edison Co. (62 NY2d 548, cert denied_US_, 105 S Ct 1177) establish, what caused the injuries for which compensation is sought in this action was Con Ed’s gross negligence.

What policy considerations are involved in determining whether Con Ed’s gross negligence liability should be extended *407to “bystanders” and where, if at all, a line should be drawn between the varying bystander situations is, then, the issue to be decided. Codling v Paglia looked at the total exclusion of the bystander from opportunity to detect a product defect, the system of mass production and distribution, the ability of the manufacturer to pass on, in part if not in whole, the economic burden of postdistribution liability, and the added incentive toward safety that could be expected to result (32 NY2d, at p 341). To that extent at least it departed from the rationale of Moch Co. v Rensselaer Water Co. (247 NY 160,168) that performance of a contract to supply water to a municipality did not impose “another duty, apart from contract, to an indefinite number of potential beneficiaries.”

Ultramares Corp. v Touche (255 NY 170), Tobin v Grossman (24 NY2d 609) and Pulka v Edelman (40 NY2d 781), on which the majority rely, spoke, it is true, to the necessity of avoiding crushing liability, but articulated no factors by which the crushing nature of the potential liability was to be determined. They can, perhaps, be distinguished from Codling on the ground that the service businesses they involved (accounting, medicine and parking) do not have the potential of Codling’s mass distribution system to pass on or absorb the resulting economic burden, but the same cannot be said for the present defendant though it too is involved in furnishing a service.

Criteria more extensive than the unsupported prediction of disaster for determining liability are not wanting, however. Thus, in Tarasoff v Regents of Univ. (17 Cal 3d 425,434,551 P2d 334, 342), the Supreme Court of California listed the major factors to be balanced in determining duty as “the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between the defendant’s conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant’s conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach, and the availability, cost and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved.” Prosser and Keeton (op. cit., supra, at 359), on the basis of the Tarasoff case and Vu v Singer Co. (538 F Supp 26, affd 706 F2d 1027, cert denied 464 US 938), list similar factors, which are discussed at greater length in section 4 of their treatise. As to the loss distribution factor, they note (op. cit, at 24-25) that, “The defendants in tort cases are to a large extent public utilities, *408industrial corporations, commercial enterprises, automobile owners, and others who by means of rates, prices, taxes or insurance are best able to distribute to the public at large the risks and losses which are inevitable in a complex civilization. Rather than leave the loss on the shoulders of the individual plaintiff, who may be ruined by it, the courts have tended to find reasons to shift it to the defendants”, except where there are “limitations upon the power of a defendant to shift the loss to the public * * * [as] where the liability may extend to an unlimited number of unknown persons, and is incapable of being estimated or insured against in advance.”

The majority’s blind acceptance of the notion that Consolidated Edison will be crushed if held liable to the present plaintiff and others like him ignores the possibility that through application to the Public Service Commission Con Ed can seek such reduction of the return on stockholders’ equity (Public Service Law § 66 [16]; cf. Matter of Consolidated Edison Co. v Public Serv. Commn., 74 AD2d 384, appeal dismissed 51 NY2d 877, lv denied 51 NY2d 705) or increase in its rates, or both, as may be necessary to pay the judgments obtained against it. It ignores as well the burden imposed upon the persons physically injured by Con Ed’s gross negligence or, as to those forced to seek welfare assistance because their savings have been wiped out by the injury, the State. Doing so in the name of public policy seems particularly perverse, for what it says, in essence, is the more persons injured through a tort-feasor’s gross negligence,* the less the responsibility for injuries incurred.

I agree that there are situations encompassed by our tort system that require such a result, perverse though it may be, but before granting public utilities absolution beyond that which they already enjoy through the limitation of their liability to acts of gross negligence, I would put the burden upon the utility to establish the necessity for doing so. I am not suggesting that the issue is to be determined by a jury for, as already noted, I do not question that “duty” is a question of law to be determined by the courts. But the law is not without illustrations of preliminary issues involving facts to be determined by a Judge (e.g., competency and privilege of witnesses, Richardson, Evidence § 117 [Prince 10th ed]; Morgan, Evidence § 53 [3d ed]; *409suppression of evidence, CPL 710.60; Richardson, op. cit. § 550). Nor am I necessarily suggesting that a retrospective determination of how crushing the liability from the 1977 blackout may be, as distinct from a more generalized prospective determination, should govern, although I would not balk at the former if the latter proved impossible of demonstration. All that I am suggesting is that it is Con Ed which claims that its duty does not encompass plaintiff, not because Con Ed was not grossly negligent, but because the effect of that negligence if Con Ed is held liable for it would be to cripple Con Ed as well as the victim’s of the negligence. There simply is no basis other than the majority’s say so for its assumptions (majority opn, at p 405) that the impact of a city-wide deprivation of electric power upon the utility is entitled to greater consideration than the impact upon those injured; that a rational boundary cannot be fixed that will include some (apartment tenants injured in common areas, for example), if not all of the injured; that the consequence of imposing some bystander liability will be more adverse to societal interests than will follow from blindly limiting liability for tort to those with whom the tort-feasor has a contractual relationship. Before we grant Con Ed’s motion to dismiss, therefore, we should require that a rational basis for such assumptions be established.

Con Ed may well be able to do so, but before its motion is granted at the expense of an unknown number of victims who have suffered injuries the extent and effects of which are also unknown, it should be required to establish that the catastrophic probabilities are great enough to warrant the limitation of duty it seeks (cf. Tobin v Grossman, 24 NY2d 609, 620 [Keating, J., dissenting], supra).

I would, therefore, deny the summary judgment motions of both sides and remit to Supreme Court for determination of the preliminary fact issues involved.

Chief Judge Wachtler and Judges Simons, Alexander and Titone concur with Judge Kaye; Judge Meyer dissents and votes to reverse in a separate opinion in which Judge Jasen concurs.

Order affirmed, with costs.

4.2.2.6 Primary Assumption of the Risk 4.2.2.6 Primary Assumption of the Risk

4.2.2.6.1 Knight v. Jewett ("The Touch Football Game Case") 4.2.2.6.1 Knight v. Jewett ("The Touch Football Game Case")

Why was summary judgment for the defendant affirmed? How does this court think about the duty of someone engaged in an activity, like a sport, that has inherent risks as a part of what makes it worthwhile (e.g., fun)?

[No. S019021.

Aug. 24, 1992.]

KENDRA KNIGHT, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. MICHAEL JEWETT, Defendant and Respondent.

*299Counsel

Steven H. Wilhelm for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Daley & Heft, Sarah H. Mason, Dennis W. Daley, Joseph M. Hnylka and Patricia A. Shaffer for Defendant and Respondent.

Opinion

GEORGE, J.

In this case, and in the companion case of Ford v. Gouin, post, page 339 [11 Cal.Rptr.2d 30, 834 P.2d 724], we face the question of the *300proper application of the “assumption of risk” doctrine in light of this court’s adoption of comparative fault principles in Li v. Yellow Cab Co. (1975) 13 Cal.3d 804 [119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d 1226, 78 A.L.R.3d 393], Although the Li decision itself addressed this issue, subsequent Court of Appeal decisions have differed in their interpretation of Li’s discussion of this point. We granted review to resolve the conflict among the Courts of Appeal.

I

We begin with a summary of the facts of this case, as set forth in the declarations and deposition transcripts submitted in support of and in opposition to defendant’s motion for summary judgment.

On January 25, 1987, the day of the 1987 Super Bowl football game, plaintiff Kendra Knight and defendant Michael Jewett, together with a number of other social acquaintances, attended a Super Bowl party at the home of a mutual friend. During half time of the Super Bowl, several guests decided to play an informal game of touch football on an adjoining dirt lot, . using a “peewee” football. Each team had four or five players and included both women and men; plaintiff and defendant were on opposing teams. No rules were explicitly discussed before the game.

Five to ten minutes into the game, defendant ran into plaintiff during a play. According to plaintiff, at that point she told defendant “not to play so rough or I was going to have to stop playing.” Her declaration stated that “[defendant] seemed to acknowledge my statement and left me with the impression that he would play less rough prospectively.” In his deposition, defendant recalled that plaintiff had asked him to “be careful,” but did not remember plaintiff saying that she would stop playing.

On the very next play, plaintiff sustained the injuries that gave rise to the present lawsuit. As defendant recalled the incident, his team was on defense on that play, and he jumped up in an attempt to intercept a pass. He touched the ball but did not catch it, and in coming down he collided with plaintiff, knocking her over. When he landed, he stepped backward onto plaintiff’s right hand, injuring her hand and little finger.

Both plaintiff and Andrea Starr, another participant in the game who was on the same team as plaintiff, recalled the incident differently from defendant. According to their declarations, at the time plaintiff was injured, Starr already had caught the pass. Defendant was running toward Starr, when he ran into plaintiff from behind, knocked her down, and stepped on her hand. Starr also stated that, after knocking plaintiff down, defendant continued *301running until he tagged Starr, “which tag was hard enough to cause me to lose my balance, resulting in a twisting or spraining of my ankle.”

The game ended with plaintiff’s injury, and plaintiff sought treatment shortly thereafter. After three operations failed to restore the movement in her little finger or to relieve the ongoing pain of the injury, plaintiff’s finger was amputated. Plaintiff then instituted the present proceeding, seeking damages from defendant on theories of negligence and assault and battery.

After filing an answer, defendant moved for summary judgment. Relying on the Court of Appeal decision in Ordway v. Superior Court (1988) 198 Cal.App.3d 98 [243 Cal.Rptr. 536], defendant maintained that “reasonable implied assumption of risk” continues to operate as a complete defense after Li v. Yellow Cab Co., supra, 13 Cal.3d 804 (hereafter Li), and that plaintiff’s action was barred under that doctrine. In this regard, defendant asserted that “[b]y participating in [the touch football game that resulted in her injury], plaintiff . . . impliedly agreed to reduce the duty of care owed to her by defendant ... to only a duty to avoid reckless or intentionally harmful conduct,” and that the undisputed facts established both that he did not intend to injure plaintiff and that the acts of defendant which resulted in plaintiff’s injury were not reckless. In support of his motion, defendant submitted his own declaration setting forth his version of the incident, as summarized above, and specifically stating that he did not intend to step on plaintiff’s hand or to injure her. Defendant also attached a copy of plaintiff’s deposition in which plaintiff acknowledged that she frequently watched professional football on television and thus was generally familiar with the risks associated with the sport of football, and in which she conceded that she had no reason to believe defendant had any intention of stepping on her hand or injuring her.

In opposing the summary judgment motion, plaintiff first noted that, in contrast to the Ordway decision, the Court of Appeal decision in Segoviano v. Housing Authority (1983) 143 Cal.App.3d 162 [191 Cal.Rptr. 578] specifically held that the doctrine of “reasonable implied assumption of risk” had been eliminated by the adoption of comparative fault principles, and thus under Segoviano the basic premise of defendant’s summary judgment motion was untenable and plaintiff was entitled to have the lawsuit proceed under comparative fault principles.

Furthermore, plaintiff maintained that even were the trial court inclined to follow the Ordway decision, there were numerous disputed material facts that precluded the granting of summary judgment in favor of defendant. First, plaintiff noted there was a clear dispute between defendant’s and *302plaintiff’s recollection of the specific facts of the play in which plaintiff was injured, and, in particular, of the details of defendant’s conduct that caused plaintiff’s injury. She claimed that under the facts as described by plaintiff and Starr, defendant’s conduct was at least reckless.

Second, plaintiff vigorously disputed defendant’s claim that, by participating in the game in question, she impliedly had agreed to reduce the duty of care, owed to her by defendant, to only a duty to avoid reckless or intentionally harmful conduct. Plaintiff maintained in her declaration that in view of the casual, social setting, the circumstance that women and men were joint participants in the game, and the rough dirt surface on which the game was played, she anticipated from the outset that it was the kind of “mock” football game in which there would be no forceful pushing or hard hitting or shoving. Plaintiff also asserted that the declarations and depositions of other players in the game, included in her opposition papers, demonstrated that the other participants, including defendant, shared her expectations and assumptions that the game was to be a “mellow” one and not a serious, competitive athletic event.1 Plaintiff claimed that there had been no injuries during touch football games in which she had participated on previous occasions, and that in view of the circumstances under which the game was played, “[t]he only type of injury which I reasonably anticipated would have been something in the nature of a bruise or bump.”

In addition, in further support of her claim that there was at least a factual dispute as to whether she impliedly had agreed to assume the risk of injury from the type of rough play defendant assertedly engaged in, plaintiff relied on the portion of her declaration in which she stated that (1) she specifically had told defendant, immediately prior to the play in question, that defendant was playing too rough and that she would not continue to play in the game if he was going to continue such conduct, and (2) defendant had given plaintiff the impression he would refrain from such conduct. Plaintiff maintained that her statement during the game established that a disputed factual issue existed as to whether she voluntarily had chosen to assume the risks of the type of conduct allegedly engaged in by defendant.

*303In his reply to plaintiff’s opposition, defendant acknowledged there were some factual details—“who ran where, when and how”—that were in dispute. He contended, however, that the material facts were not in dispute, stating those facts were “that plaintiff was injured in the context of playing touch football.”

After considering the parties’ submissions, the trial court granted defendant’s motion for summary judgment. On appeal, the Court of Appeal, recognizing the existing conflict in appellate court decisions with regard to the so-called “reasonable implied assumption of risk” doctrine, concluded that Ordway v. Superior Court, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, rather than Segoviano v. Housing Authority, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, should be followed, and further concluded that under the Ordway decision there were no disputed material facts to be determined. The Court of Appeal, holding that the trial court properly had granted summary judgment in favor of defendant, affirmed the judgment.

As noted, we granted review to resolve the conflict among Court of Appeal decisions as to the proper application of the assumption of risk doctrine in light of the adoption of comparative fault principles in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804.

II

As every leading tort treatise has explained, the assumption of risk doctrine long has caused confusion both in definition and application, because the phrase “assumption of risk” traditionally has been used in a number of very different factual settings involving analytically distinct legal concepts. (See, e.g., Prosser & Keeton on Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 68, pp. 480-481; 4 Harper et al., The Law of Torts (2d ed. 1986) § 21.0, pp. 187-189; Schwartz, Comparative Negligence (2d ed. 1986) § 9.1, p. 154; 3 Speiser et al., The American Law of Torts (1986) §§ 12:46-12:47, pp. 636-640.) Indeed, almost a half-century ago, Justice Frankfurter described the term “assumption of risk” as a classic example of a felicitous phrase, “undiscriminatingly used to express different and sometimes contradictory ideas,” and whose uncritical use “bedevils the law.” (Tiller v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co. (1943) 318 U.S. 54, 68 [87 L.Ed. 610, 618, 63 S.Ct. 444, 143 A.L.R. 967] (cone. opn. of Frankfurter, J.).)

In some settings—for example, most cases involving sports-related injuries—past assumption of risk decisions largely have been concerned with defining the contours of the legal duty that a given class of defendants—for example, owners of baseball stadiums or ice hockey rinks—owed to an *304injured plaintiff. (See, e.g., Quinn v. Recreation Park Assn. (1935) 3 Cal.2d 725, 729 [46 P.2d 144] [baseball stadium owner]; Shurman v. Fresno Ice Rink (1949) 91 Cal.App.2d 469, 474-477 [205 P.2d 77] [hockey rink owner].) In other settings, the assumption of risk terminology historically was applied to situations in which it was clear that the defendant had breached a legal duty of care to the plaintiff, and the inquiry focused on whether the plaintiff knowingly and voluntarily had chosen to encounter the specific risk of harm posed by the defendant’s breach of duty. (See, e.g., Vierra v. Fifth Avenue Rental Service (1963) 60 Cal.2d 266, 271 [32 Cal.Rptr. 193, 383 P.2d 777] [plaintiff hit in eye by flying piece of metal in area adjacent to drilling]; Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co. (1954) 42 Cal.2d 158, 161-162 [265 P.2d 904] [plaintiff injured on wet sidewalk on store premises].)

Prior to the adoption of comparative fault principles of liability, there often was no need to distinguish between the different categories of assumption of risk cases, because if a case fell into either category, the plaintiff’s recovery was totally barred. With the adoption of comparative fault, however, it became essential to differentiate between the distinct categories of cases that traditionally had been lumped together under the rubric of assumption of risk. This court’s seminal comparative fault decision in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, explicitly recognized the need for such differentiation, and attempted to explain which category of assumption of risk cases should be merged into the comparative fault system and which category should not. Accordingly, in considering the current viability of the assumption of risk doctrine in California, our analysis necessarily begins with the Li decision.

In Li, our court undertook a basic reexamination of the common law doctrine of contributory negligence. As Li noted, contributory negligence generally has been defined as “ ‘conduct on the part of the plaintiff which falls below the standard to which he should conform for his own protection, and which is a legally contributing cause cooperating with the negligence of the defendant in bringing about the plaintiff’s harm.’ ” (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 809, quoting Rest.2d Torts, § 463.) Prior to Li, the common law rule was that “‘[e]xcept where the defendant has the last clear chance, the plaintiff’s contributory negligence bars recovery against a defendant whose negligent conduct would otherwise make him liable to the plaintiff for the harm sustained by him.’ ” (Li, supra, at pp. 809-810, italics added, quoting Rest.2d Torts, § 467.)

In Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, we observed that “[i]t is unnecessary for us to catalogue the enormous amount of critical comment that has been directed over the years against the ‘all-or-nothing’ approach of the doctrine of contributory negligence. The essence of that criticism has been constant and *305clear: the doctrine is inequitable in its operation because it fails to distribute responsibility in proportion to fault .... The basic objection to the doctrine—grounded in the primal concept that in a system in which liability is based on fault, the extent of fault should govern the extent of liability— remains irresistible to reason and all intelligent notions of fairness.” (Id. at pp. 810-811, italics added.) After taking additional note of the untoward practical consequences of the doctrine in the litigation of cases and the increasing rejection of the doctrine in other jurisdictions, the Li court concluded that “[w]e are likewise persuaded that logic, practical experience, and fundamental justice counsel against the retention of the doctrine rendering contributory negligence a complete bar to recovery—and that it should be replaced in this state by a system under which liability for damage will be borne by those whose negligence caused it in direct proportion to their respective fault.” (Id. at pp. 812-813.)

After determining that the “all-or-nothing” contributory negligence doctrine should be replaced by a system of comparative negligence, the Li court went on to undertake a rather extensive discussion of the effect that the adoption of comparative negligence would have on a number of related tort doctrines, including the doctrines of last clear chance and assumption of risk. (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at pp. 823-826.)

Under the last clear chance doctrine, a defendant was rendered totally liable for an injury, even though the plaintiff’s contributory negligence had played a role in the accident, when the defendant had the “last clear chance” to avoid the accident. With regard to that doctrine, the Li decision, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, observed: “Although several states which apply comparative negligence concepts retain the last clear chance doctrine [citation], the better reasoned position seems to be that when true comparative negligence is adopted, the need for last clear chance as a palliative of the hardships of the ‘all-or-nothing’ rule disappears and its retention results only in a windfall to the plaintiff in direct contravention of the principle of liability in proportion to fault. [Citations.]” (Id. at p. 824.) Accordingly, the court concluded that the doctrine should be “subsumed under the general process of assessing liability in proportion to fault.” (Id. at p. 826.)

With respect to the effect of the adoption of comparative negligence on the assumption of risk doctrine—the issue before us today—the Li decision, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, stated as follows: “As for assumption of risk, we have recognized in this state that this defense overlaps that of contributory negligence to some extent and in fact is made up of at least two distinct defenses. ‘To simplify greatly, it has been observed . . . that in one kind of situation, to wit, where a plaintiff unreasonably undertakes to encounter a *306specific known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence, plaintiff’s conduct, although he may encounter that risk in a prudent manner, is in reality a form of contributory negligence .... Other kinds of situations within the doctrine of assumption of risk are those, for example, where plaintiff is held to agree to relieve defendant of an obligation of reasonable conduct toward him. Such a situation would not involve contributory negligence, but rather a reduction of defendant’s duty of care.’ (Grey v. Fibreboard Paper Products Co. (1966) 65 Cal.2d 240, 245-246 [53 Cal.Rptr. 545,418 P.2d 153]; see also Fonseca v. County of Orange (1972) 28 Cal.App.3d 361, 368-369 [104 Cal.Rptr. 566]; see generally, 4 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law [(8th ed. 1974)], Torts, § 723, pp. 3013-3014; 2 Harper & James, The Law of Torts [(1st ed. 1956)] §21.1, pp. 1162-1168; cf. Prosser, Torts [(4th ed. 1971)] § 68, pp. 439-441.) We think it clear that the adoption of a system of comparative negligence should entail the merger of the defense of assumption of risk into the general scheme of assessment of liability in proportion to fault in those particular cases in which the form of assumption of risk involved is no more than a variant of contributory negligence. (See generally, Schwartz, [Comparative Negligence (1st ed. 1974)] ch. 9, pp. 153-175.)” (Li. supra, 13 Cal.3d at pp. 824-825, original italics.)

As this passage indicates, the Li decision, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, clearly contemplated that the assumption of risk doctrine was to be partially merged or subsumed into the comparative negligence scheme. Subsequent Court of Appeal decisions have disagreed, however, in interpreting Li, as to what category of assumption of risk cases would be merged into the comparative negligence scheme.

Á number of appellate decisions, focusing on the language in Li indicating that assumption of risk is in reality a form of contributory negligence “where a plaintiff unreasonably undertakes to encounter a specific known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence” (13 Cal.3d at p. 824), have concluded that Li properly should be interpreted as drawing a distinction between those assumption of risk cases in which a plaintiff “unreasonably” encounters a known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence and those assumption of risk cases in which a plaintiff “reasonably” encounters a known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence. (See, e.g., Ordway v. Superior Court, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 103-105.) These decisions interpret Li as subsuming into the comparative fault scheme those cases in which the plaintiff acts unreasonably in encountering a specific known risk, but retaining the assumption of risk doctrine as a complete bar to recovery in those cases in which the plaintiff acts reasonably in encountering such a risk. Although aware of the apparent anomaly of a rule under which a plaintiff who acts reasonably is completely barred from recovery while a plaintiff who acts unreasonably *307only has his or her recovery reduced, these decisions nonetheless have concluded that this distinction and consequence were intended by the Li court.2

In our view, these decisions—regardless whether they reached the correct result on the facts at issue—have misinterpreted Li by suggesting that our decision contemplated less favorable legal treatment for a plaintiff who reasonably encounters a known risk than for a plaintiff who unreasonably encounters such a risk. Although the relevant passage in Li indicates that the assumption of risk doctrine would be merged into the comparative fault scheme in instances in which a plaintiff “ ‘unreasonably undertakes to encounter a specific known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence’ ” (13 Cal.3d at p. 824), nothing in this passage suggests that the assumption of risk doctrine should survive as a total bar to the plaintiff’s recovery whenever a plaintiff acts reasonably in encountering such a risk. Instead, this portion of our opinion expressly contrasts the category of assumption of risk cases which “ ‘involve contributory negligence’ ” (and which therefore should be merged into the comparative fault scheme) with those assumption of risk *308cases which involve “ ‘a reduction of defendant’s duty of care.’ ” (Id. at p. 825.)

Indeed, particularly when the relevant passage in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at pages 824-825, is read as a whole and in conjunction with the authorities it cites, we believe it becomes clear that the distinction in assumption of risk cases to which the Li court referred in this passage was not a distinction between instances in which a plaintiff unreasonably encounters a known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence and instances in which a plaintiff reasonably encounters such a risk. Rather, the distinction to which the Li court referred was between (1) those instances in which the assumption of risk doctrine embodies a legal conclusion that there is “no duty” on the part of the defendant to protect the plaintiff from a particular risk—the category of assumption of risk that the legal commentators generally refer to as “primary assumption of risk”—and (2) those instances in which the defendant does owe a duty of care to the plaintiff but the plaintiff knowingly encounters a risk of injury caused by the defendant’s breach of that duty— what most commentators have termed “secondary assumption of risk.”3 Properly interpreted, the relevant passage in Li provides that the category of assumption of risk cases that is not merged into the comparative negligence system and in which the plaintiff’s recovery continues to be completely barred involves those cases in which the defendant’s conduct did not breach a legal duty of care to the plaintiff, i.e., “primary assumption of risk” cases, whereas cases involving “secondary assumption of risk” properly are merged into the comprehensive comparative fault system adopted in Li. 4

*309Although the difference between the “primary assumption of risk”/“secondary assumption of risk” nomenclature and the “reasonable implied assumption of risk”/“unreasonable implied assumption of risk” terminology embraced in many of the recent Court of Appeal decisions may appear at first blush to be only semantic, the significance extends beyond mere rhetoric. First, in “primary assumption of risk” cases—where the defendant owes no duty to protect the plaintiff from a particular risk of harm—a plaintiff who has suffered such harm is not entitled to recover from the defendant, whether the plaintiff’s conduct in undertaking the activity was reasonable or unreasonable. Second, in “secondary assumption of risk” cases—involving instances in which the defendant has breached the duty of care owed to the plaintiff—the defendant is not entitled to be entirely relieved of liability for an injury proximately caused by such breach, simply because the plaintiff’s conduct in encountering the risk of such an injury was reasonable rather than unreasonable. Third and finally, the question whether the defendant owed a legal duty to protect the plaintiff from a particular risk of harm does not turn on the reasonableness or unreasonableness of the plaintiff’s conduct, but rather on the nature of the activity or sport in which the defendant is engaged and the relationship of the defendant and the plaintiff to that activity or sport. For these reasons, use of the “reasonable implied assumption of risk”/“unreasonable implied assumption of risk” terminology, as a means of differentiating between the cases in which a plaintiff is barred from bringing an action and those in which he or she is not barred, is more misleading than helpful.5

*310Our reading of Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, insofar as it draws a distinction between assumption of risk cases in which the defendant has not breached any legal duty to the plaintiff and those in which the defendant has breached a legal duty, is supported not only by the language of Li itself and the authorities it cites, but also, and perhaps most significantly, by the fundamental principle that led the Li court to replace the all-or-nothing contributory negligence defense with a comparative fault scheme. In “primary assumption of risk” cases, it is consistent with comparative fault principles totally to bar a plaintiff from pursuing a cause of action, because when the defendant has not breached a legal duty of care to the plaintiff, the defendant has not committed any conduct which would warrant the imposition of any liability whatsoever, and thus there is no occasion at all for invoking comparative fault principles. (See Prosser & Keeton on Torts, supra, § 68, at pp. 496-497.) By contrast, in the “secondary assumption of risk” context, the defendant has breached a duty of care owed to the plaintiff. When a risk of harm is created or imposed by a defendant’s breach of duty, and a plaintiff who chose to encounter the risk is injured, comparative fault principles preclude automatically placing all of the loss on the plaintiff, because the injury in such a case may have been caused by the combined effect of the defendant’s and the plaintiff’s culpable conduct. To retain assumption of risk as a complete defense in such a case would fly in the face of Li’s basic holding that when both parties are partially at fault for an injury, a rule which places all of the loss on one of the parties is inherently inequitable. (See id. at pp. 497-498.)

Thus, just as the court in Li reasoned it would be improper to retain the last clear chance doctrine as a means of imposing all liability on a defendant in cases in which the defendant is aware of the risk of harm created by the plaintiff’s negligence but fails to take the “last clear chance” to avoid the injury (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 824), we believe the Li court similarly recognized that, in the assumption of risk context, it would be improper to *311impose all responsibility on a plaintiff who is aware of a risk of harm created by the defendant’s breach of duty but fails to avert the harm. In both instances, comparative fault principles call for a sharing of the burden of liability.

The dissenting opinion suggests, however, that, even when a defendant has breached its duty of care to the plaintiff, a plaintiff who reasonably has chosen to encounter a known risk of harm imposed by such a breach may be totally precluded from recovering any damages, without doing violence to comparative fault principles, on the theory that the plaintiff, by proceeding in the face of a known risk, has “impliedly consented” to any harm. (See dis. opn. by Kennard, J., post, pp. 331-333.) For a number of reasons, we conclude this contention does not withstand analysis.

First, the argument that a plaintiff who proceeds to encounter a known risk has “impliedly consented” to absolve a negligent defendant of liability for any ensuing harm logically would apply as much to a plaintiff who unreasonably has chosen to encounter a known risk, as to a plaintiff who reasonably has chosen to encounter such a risk. As we have seen, however, Li explicitly held that a plaintiff who “ ‘unreasonably undertakes to encounter a specific known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence’ ” (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 824) is not completely barred from recovery; instead, the recovery of such a plaintiff simply is reduced under comparative fault principles. Thus, the dissenting opinion’s implied consent argument is irreconcilable with Li itself.

Second, the implied consent rationale rests on a legal fiction that is untenable, at least as applied to conduct that represents a breach of the defendant’s duty of care to the plaintiff. It may be accurate to suggest that an individual who voluntarily engages in a potentially dangerous activity or sport “consents to” or “agrees to assume” the risks inherent in the activity or sport itself, such as the risks posed to a snow skier by moguls on a ski slope or the risks posed to a water skier by wind-whipped waves on a lake. But it is thoroughly unrealistic to suggest that, by engaging in a potentially dangerous activity or sport, an individual consents to (or agrees to excuse) a breach of duty by others that increases the risks inevitably posed by the activity or sport itself, even where the participating individual is aware of the possibility that such misconduct may occur.

A familiar example may help demonstrate this point. Although every driver of an automobile is aware that driving is a potentially hazardous activity and that inherent in the act of driving is the risk that he or she will be injured by the negligent driving of another, a person who voluntarily *312chooses to drive does not thereby “impliedly consent” to being injured by the negligence of another, nor has such a person “impliedly excused” others from performing their duty to use due care for the driver’s safety. Instead, the driver reasonably expects that if he or she is injured by another’s negligence, i.e., by the breach of the other person’s duty to use due care, the driver will be entitled to compensation for his or her injuries. Similarly, although a patient who undergoes elective surgery is aware that inherent in such an operation is the risk of injury in the event the surgeon is negligent, the patient, by voluntarily encountering such a risk, does not “impliedly consent” to negligently inflicted injury or “impliedly agree” to excuse the surgeon from a normal duty of care, but rather justifiably expects that the surgeon will be liable in the event of medical malpractice.

Thus, there is no merit to the dissenting opinion’s general claim that simply because a person is aware an activity involves a risk of harm that may arise from another’s negligence and voluntarily proceeds to participate in that activity despite such knowledge, that person should be barred from obtaining any recovery on the theory that he or she impliedly consented to the risk of harm. As we shall discuss in part III, legal liability for an injury which occurs during a sporting event is significantly affected by the assumption of risk doctrine, but only because the doctrine has been utilized in framing the duty of care owed by a defendant in the context of a sporting event, and not because the plaintiff in such a case has, in any realistic sense of the term, “consented” to relieve the defendant of liability.

Third, the dissenting opinion’s claim that the category of cases in which the assumption of risk doctrine operates to bar a plaintiff’s cause of action after Li properly should be gauged on the basis of an implied consent analysis, rather than on the duty analysis we have described above, is, in our view, untenable for another reason. In support of its implied consent theory, the dissenting opinion relies on a number of pre-Li cases, which arose in the “secondary assumption of risk” context, and which held that, in such a context, application of the assumption of risk doctrine was dependent on proof that the particular plaintiff subjectively knew, rather than simply should have known, of both the existence and magnitude of the specific risk of harm imposed by the defendant’s negligence. (See Vierra v. Fifth Avenue Rental Service, supra, 60 Cal.2d 266, 271-275; Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co., supra, 42 Cal.2d 158,161-162.) Consequently, as the dissenting opinion acknowledges, were its implied consent theory to govern application of the assumption of risk doctrine in the sports setting, the basic liability of a defendant who engages in a sport would depend on variable factors that the defendant frequently would have no way of ascertaining (for example, the particular plaintiff’s subjective knowledge and expectations), rather than on *313the nature of the sport itself. As a result, there would be drastic disparities in the manner in which the law would treat defendants who engaged in precisely the same conduct, based on the often unknown, subjective expectations of the particular plaintiff who happened to be injured by the defendant’s conduct.

Such an approach not only would be inconsistent with the principles of fairness underlying the Li decision, but also would be inimical to the fair and efficient administration of justice. If the application of the assumption of risk doctrine in a sports setting turned on the particular plaintiff’s subjective knowledge and awareness, summary judgment rarely would be available in such cases, for, as the present case reveals, it frequently will be easy to raise factual questions with regard to a particular plaintiff’s subjective expectations as to the existence and magnitude of the risks the plaintiff voluntarily chose to encounter. By contrast, the question of the existence and scope of a defendant’s duty of care is a legal question which depends on the nature of the sport or activity in question and on the parties’ general relationship to the activity, and is an issue to be decided by the court, rather than the jury. (See, e.g., 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law, supra, Torts, § 748, pp. 83-86 and cases cited.) Thus, the question of assumption of risk is much more amenable to resolution by summary judgment under a duty analysis than under the dissenting opinion’s suggested implied consent approach.

An amicus curiae in the companion case has questioned, on a separate ground, the duty approach to the post-Li assumption of risk doctrine, suggesting that if a plaintiff’s action may go forward whenever a defendant’s breach of duty has played some role, however minor, in a plaintiff’s injury, a plaintiff who voluntarily engages in a highly dangerous sport—for example, skydiving or mountain climbing—will escape any responsibility for tiie injury so long as a jury finds that the plaintiff was not “unreasonable” in engaging in the sport. This argument rests on the premise that, under comparative fault principles, a jury may assign some portion of the responsibility for an injury to a plaintiff only if the jury finds that the plaintiff acted unreasonably, but not if the jury finds that the plaintiff knowingly and voluntarily, but reasonably, chose to engage in a dangerous activity. Amicus curiae contends that such a rule frequently would permit voluntary risk takers to avoid all responsibility for their own actions, and would impose an improper and undue burden on other participants.

Although we agree with the general thesis of amicus curiae’s argument that persons generally should bear personal responsibility for their own actions, the suggestion that a duty approach to the doctrine of assumption of risk is inconsistent with this thesis rests on a mistaken premise. Past *314California cases have made it clear that the “comparative fault” doctrine is a flexible, commonsense concept, under which a jury properly may consider and evaluate the relative responsibility of various parties for an injury (whether their responsibility for the injury rests on negligence, strict liability, or other theories of responsibility), in order to arrive at an “equitable apportionment or allocation of loss.” (See Daly v. General Motors Corp. (1978) 20 Cal.3d 725, 734-742 [144 Cal.Rptr. 380, 575 P.2d 1162]; Safeway Stores, Inc. v. Nest-Kart (1978) 21 Cal.3d 322, 328-332 [146 Cal.Rptr. 550, 579 P.2d 441]; Far West Financial Corp. v. D & S Co. (1988) 46 Cal.3d 796, 804, fn. 7 [251 Cal.Rptr. 202, 760 P.2d 399].)

Accordingly, contrary to amicus curiae’s assumption, we believe that under California’s comparative fault doctrine, a jury in a “secondary assumption of risk” case would be entitled to take into consideration a plaintiff’s voluntary action in choosing to engage in an unusually risky sport, whether or not the plaintiff’s decision to encounter the risk should be characterized as unreasonable, in determining whether the plaintiff properly should bear some share of responsibility for the injuries he or she suffered. (See, e.g., Kirk v. Washington State University (1987) 109 Wn.2d 448 [746 P.2d 285, 290-291]. See generally Schwartz, Comparative Negligence, supra, § 9.5, p. 180; Diamond, Assumption of Risk After Comparative Negligence: Integrating Contract Theory into Tort Doctrine (1991) 52 Ohio St. LJ. 717, 748-749.) Thus, in a case in which an injury has been caused by both a defendant’s breach of a legal duty to the plaintiff and the plaintiff’s voluntary decision to engage in an unusually risky sport, application of comparative fault principles will not operate to relieve either individual of responsibility for his or her actions, but rather will ensure that neither party will escape such responsibility.

It may be helpful at this point to summarize our general conclusions as to the current state of the doctrine of assumption of risk in light of the adoption of comparative fault principles in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, general conclusions that reflect the view of a majority of the justices of the court (i.e., the three justices who have signed this opinion and Justice Mosk (see cone, and dis. opn. by Mosk, J., post, p. 321)).6 In cases involving “primary assumption of risk”—where, by virtue of the nature of the activity and the parties’ *315relationship to the activity, the defendant owes no legal duty to protect the plaintiff from the particular risk of harm that caused the injury—the doctrine continues to operate as a complete bar to the plaintiff’s recovery. In cases involving “secondary assumption of risk”—where the defendant does owe a duty of care to the plaintiff, but the plaintiff proceeds to encounter a known risk imposed by the defendant’s breach of duty—the doctrine is merged into the comparative fault scheme, and the trier of fact, in apportioning the loss resulting from the injury, may consider the relative responsibility of the parties.

Accordingly, in determining the propriety of the trial court’s grant of summary judgment in favor of the defendant in this case, our inquiry does not turn on the reasonableness or unreasonableness of plaintiff’s conduct in choosing to subject herself to the risks of touch football or in continuing to participate in the game after she became aware of defendant’s allegedly rough play. Nor do we focus upon whether there is a factual dispute with regard to whether plaintiff subjectively knew of, and voluntarily chose to encounter, the risk of defendant’s conduct, or impliedly consented to relieve or excuse defendant from any duty of care to her. Instead, our resolution of this issue turns on whether, in light of the nature of the sporting activity in which defendant and plaintiff were engaged, defendant’s conduct breached a legal duty of care to plaintiff. We now turn to that question.

Ill

As a general rule, persons have a duty to use due care to avoid injury to others, and may be held liable if their careless conduct injures another person. (See Civ. Code, § 1714.) Thus, for example, a property owner ordinarily is required to use due care to eliminate dangerous conditions on his or her property. (See, e.g., Rowland, v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561, 32 A.L.R.3d 496].) In the sports setting, however, conditions or conduct that otherwise might be viewed as dangerous often are an integral part of the sport itself. Thus, although moguls on a ski run pose a risk of harm to skiers that might not exist were these configurations removed, the challenge and risks posed by the moguls are part of the sport of skiing, and a ski resort has no duty to eliminate them. (See generally Annot. (1987) 55 A.L.R.4th 632.) In this respect, the nature of a sport is highly relevant in defining the duty of care owed by the particular defendant.

Although defendants generally have no legal duty to eliminate (or protect a plaintiff against) risks inherent in the sport itself, it is well *316established that defendants generally do have a duty to use due care not to increase the risks to a participant over and above those inherent in the sport. Thus, although a ski resort has no duty to remove moguls from a ski run, it clearly does have a duty to use due care to maintain its towropes in a safe, working condition so as not to expose skiers to an increased risk of harm. The cases establish that the latter type of risk, posed by a ski resort’s negligence, clearly is not a risk (inherent in the sport) that is assumed by a participant. (See generally Annot. (1979) 95 A.L.R.3d 203.)

In some situations, however, the careless conduct of others is treated as an “inherent risk” of a sport, thus barring recovery by the plaintiff. For example, numerous cases recognize that in a game of baseball, a player generally cannot recover if he or she is hit and injured by a carelessly thrown ball (see, e.g., Mann v. Nutrilite, Inc. (1955) 136 Cal.App.2d 729, 734-735 [289 P.2d 282]), and that in a game of basketball, recovery is not permitted for an injury caused by a carelessly extended elbow (see, e.g., Thomas v. Barlow (1927) 5 N.J. Misc. 764 [138 A. 208]). The divergent results of the foregoing cases lead naturally to the question how courts are to determine when careless conduct of another properly should be considered an “inherent risk” of the sport that (as a matter of law) is assumed by the injured participant.

Contrary to the implied consent approach to the doctrine of assumption of risk, discussed above, the duty approach provides an answer which does not depend on the particular plaintiff’s subjective knowledge or appreciation of the potential risk. Even where the plaintiff, who falls while skiing over a mogul, is a total novice and lacks any knowledge of skiing whatsoever, the ski resort would not be liable for Ms or her injuries. (See Brown v. San Francisco Baseball Club (1950) 99 Cal.App.2d 484, 488-492 [222 P.2d 19] [baseball spectator’s alleged ignorance of the game did not warrant imposing liability on stadium owner for injury caused by a carelessly tMown ball].) And, on the other hand, even where the plaintiff actually is aware that a particular ski resort on occasion has been negligent in maintaimng its towropes, that knowledge would not preclude the skier from recovering if he or she were injured as a result of the resort’s repetition of such deficient conduct. In the latter context, although the plaintiff may have acted with knowledge of the potential negligence, he or she did not consent to such negligent conduct or agree to excuse the resort from liability in the event of such negligence.

Rather than being dependent on the knowledge or consent of the particular plaintiff, resolution of the question of the defendant’s liability in such cases turns on whether the defendant had a legal duty to avoid such conduct or to *317protect the plaintiff against a particular risk of harm. As already noted, the nature of a defendant’s duty in the sports context depends heavily on the nature of the sport itself. Additionally, the scope of the legal duty owed by a defendant frequently will also depend on the defendant’s role in, or relationship to, the sport.

The latter point is demonstrated by a review of one of the numerous cases involving an injury sustained by a spectator at a baseball game. In Ratcliff v. San Diego Baseball Club (1938) 27 Cal.App.2d 733 [81 P.2d 625], a baseball spectator was injured when, walking in the stands between home plate and first base during a game, she was hit by an accidentally thrown bat. She sued both the player who threw the bat and the baseball stadium owner. The jury returned a verdict in favor of the player, but found the stadium owner liable. On appeal, the Court of Appeal affirmed.

Had the Ratcliff court utilized an implied consent analysis, the court would have looked only to the knowledge of the particular plaintiff (the spectator) to determine whether the risk of being hit by an accidentally thrown bat was an inherent risk of the sport of baseball assumed by the plaintiff, and would have treated the plaintiff’s action against both defendants similarly with regard to such risk. The Ratcliff court did not analyze the case in that manner, however. Instead, the court implicitly recognized that two different potential duties were at issue—(1) the duty of the ballplayer to play the game without carelessly throwing his bat, and (2) the duty of the stadium owner to provide a reasonably safe stadium with regard to the relatively common (but particularly dangerous) hazard of a thrown bat. Because each defendant’s liability rested on a separate duty, there was no inconsistency in the jury verdict absolving the batter of liability but imposing liability on the stadium owner for its failure to provide the patron “protection from flying bats, at least in the area where the greatest danger exists and where such an occurrence is reasonably to be expected.” (Ratcliff v. San Diego Baseball Club, supra, 27 Cal.App.2d at p. 736.)

Other cases also have analyzed in a similar fashion the duty of the owner of a ballpark or ski resort, in the process defining the risks inherent in the sport not only by virtue of the nature of the sport itself, but also by reference to the steps the sponsoring business entity reasonably should be obligated to take in order to minimize the risks without altering the nature of the sport. (See, e.g., Quinn v. Recreation Park Assn., supra, 3 Cal.2d 725, 728-729 [discussing separately the potential liability of a player and a baseball stadium owner for injury to a spectator]; Shurman v. Fresno Ice Rink, supra, 91 Cal.App.2d 469, 474-477 [discussing duty owed by owner of ice hockey rink to spectators].)

*318Even a cursory review of the numerous sports injury cases reveals the diverse categories of defendants whose alleged misconduct may be at issue in such cases. Thus, for example, suits have been brought against owners of sports facilities such as baseball stadiums and ski resorts (see, e.g., Quinn v. Recreation Park Assn., supra, 3 Cal.2d 725; Danieley v. Goldmine Ski Associates, Inc. (1990) 218 Cal.App.3d 111 [266 Cal.Rptr. 749]), against manufacturers and reconditioners of sporting equipment (see, e.g., Holdsworth v. Nash Mfg., Inc. (1987) 161 Mich.App. 139 [409 N.W.2d 764]; Gentile v. MacGregor Mfg. Co. (1985) 201 N.J.Super. 612 [493 A.2d 647]), against sports instructors and coaches (see, e.g., Scroggs v. Coast Community College Dist. (1987) 193 Cal.App.3d 1399 [239 Cal.Rptr. 916]; Morris v. Union High School Dist. A (1931) 160 Wash. 121 [294 P. 998]), and against coparticipants (see, e.g., Tavernier v. Maes (1966) 242 Cal.App.2d 532 [51 Cal.Rptr. 575]), alleging that such persons, either by affirmative misconduct or by a failure to act, caused or contributed to the plaintiff’s injuries. These cases demonstrate that in the sports setting, as elsewhere, the nature of the applicable duty or standard of care frequently varies with the role of the defendant whose conduct is at issue in a given case.

In the present case, defendant was a participant in the touch football game in which plaintiff was engaged at the time of her injury, and thus the question before us involves the circumstances under which a participant in such a sport may be held liable for an injury sustained by another participant.

The overwhelming majority of the cases, both within and outside California, that have addressed the issue of coparticipant liability in such a sport, have concluded that it is improper to hold a sports participant liable to a coparticipant for ordinary careless conduct committed during the sport— for example, for an injury resulting from a carelessly thrown ball or bat during a baseball game—and that liability properly may be imposed on a participant only when he or she intentionally injures another player or engages in reckless conduct that is totally outside the range of the ordinary activity involved in the sport. (See, e.g., Gauvin v. Clark (1989) 404 Mass. 450 [537 N.E.2d 94, 96-97] and cases cited.)

In reaching the conclusion that a coparticipant’s duty of care should be limited in this fashion, the cases have explained that, in the heat of an active sporting event like baseball or football, a participant’s normal energetic conduct often includes accidentally careless behavior. The courts have concluded that vigorous participation in such sporting events likely would be chilled if legal liability were to be imposed on a participant on the basis of his or her ordinary careless conduct. The cases have recognized that, in such a sport, even when a participant’s conduct violates a rule of the game and *319may subject the violator to internal sanctions prescribed by the sport itself, imposition of legal liability for such conduct might well alter fundamentally the nature of the sport by deterring participants from vigorously engaging in activity that falls close to, but on the permissible side of, a prescribed rule.

A sampling of the cases that have dealt with the question of the potential tort liability of such sports participants is instructive. In Tavernier v. Maes, supra, 242 Cal.App.2d 532, for example, the Court of Appeal upheld a verdict denying recovery for an injury sustained by the plaintiff second baseman as an unintended consequence of the defendant baserunner’s hard slide into second base during a family picnic softball game. Similarly, in Gaspard v. Grain Dealers Mutual Insurance Company (La.Ct.App. 1961) 131 So.2d 831, the plaintiff baseball player was denied recovery when he was struck on the head by a bat which accidentally flew out of the hands of the defendant batter during a school game. (See also Gauvin v. Clark, supra, 404 Mass. 450 [537 N.E.2d 94, 96-97] [plaintiff hockey player injured when hit with hockey stick by opposing player; court held that defendant’s liability should be determined by whether he acted “with reckless disregard of safety”]; Marchetti v. Kalish (1990) 53 Ohio.St.3d 95 [559 N.E.2d 699, 703] [child injured while playing “kick the can”; “we join the weight of authority . . . and require that before a party may proceed with a cause of action involving injury resulting from recreational or sports activity, reckless or intentional conduct must exist”]; Kabella v. Bouschelle (1983) 100 N.M. 461 [672 P.2d 290, 294] [plaintiff injured in informal tackle football game; court held that “a cause of action for personal injuries between participants incurred during athletic competition must be predicated upon recklessness or intentional conduct, ‘not mere negligence’ ”]; Ross v. Clouser (Mo. 1982) 637 S.W.2d 11, 13-14 [plaintiff third baseman injured in collision with baserunner; court held that “a cause of action for personal injuries incurred during athletic competition must be predicated on recklessness, not mere negligence”]; Moe v. Steenberg (1966) 275 Minn. 448 [147 N.W.2d 587, 33 A.L.R.3d 311] [plaintiff ice skater denied recovery for injury incurred when another skater, who was skating backwards, accidentally tripped over her after she had fallen on the ice]; Thomas v. Barlow, supra, 5 N.J. Mise. 764 [138 A. 208] [recovery denied when appellate court concluded that plaintiff’s injury, incurred during a basketball game, resulted from an accidental contact with a member of the opposing team].)

By contrast, in Griggas v. Clauson (1955) 6 Ill.App.2d 412 [128 N.E.2d 363], the court upheld liability imposed on the defendant basketball player who, during a game, wantonly assaulted a player on the opposing team, apparently out of frustration with the progress of the game. And, in Bourque v. Duplechin (La.Ct.App. 1976) 331 So.2d 40, the court affirmed a judgment *320imposing liability for an injury incurred during a baseball game when the defendant baserunner, in an ostensible attempt to break up a double play, ran into the plaintiff second baseman at full speed, without sliding, after the second baseman had thrown the ball to first base and was standing four to five feet away from second base toward the pitcher’s mound; in upholding the judgment, the court stated that defendant “was under a duty to play softball in the ordinary fashion without unsportsmanlike conduct or wanton injury to his fellow players.” (Id. at p. 42.) (See also Averill v. Luttrell (1957) 44 Tenn.App. 56 [311 S.W.2d 812] [defendant baseball catcher properly held liable when, deliberately and without warning, he hit a batter in the head with his fist]; Hackbart v. Cincinnati Bengals, Inc. (10th Cir. 1979) 601 F.2d 516 [trial court erred in absolving defendant football player of liability when, acting out of anger and frustration, he struck a blow with his forearm to the back of the head of an opposing player, who was kneeling on the ground watching the end of a pass interception play]; Overall v. Kadella (1984) 138 Mich.App. 351 [361 N.W.2d 352] [hockey player permitted to recover when defendant player intentionally punched him in the face at the conclusion of the game].)

In our view, the reasoning of the foregoing cases is sound. Accordingly, we conclude that a participant in an active sport breaches a legal duty of care to other participants—i.e., engages in conduct that properly may subject him or her to financial liability—only if the participant intentionally injures another player or engages in conduct that is so reckless as to be totally outside the range of the ordinary activity involved in the sport.7

As applied to the present case, the foregoing legal principle clearly supports the trial court’s entry of summary judgment in favor of defendant. The declarations filed in support of and in opposition to the summary judgment motion establish that defendant was, at most, careless or negligent in knocking over plaintiff, stepping on her hand, and injuring her finger. Although plaintiff maintains that defendant’s rough play as described in her declaration and the declaration of Andrea Starr properly can be characterized as “reckless,” the conduct alleged in those declarations is not even closely comparable to the kind of conduct—conduct so reckless as to be totally *321outside the range of the ordinary activity involved in the sport—that is a prerequisite to the imposition of legal liability upon a participant in such a sport.

Therefore, we conclude that defendant’s conduct in the course of the touch football game did not breach any legal duty of care owed to plaintiff. Accordingly, this case falls within the primary assumption of risk doctrine, and thus the trial court properly granted summary judgment in favor of defendant. Because plaintiff’s action is barred under the primary assumption of risk doctrine, comparative fault principles do not come into play.

The judgment of the Court of Appeal, upholding the summary judgment entered by the trial court, is affirmed.

Lucas, C. J., and Arabian, J., concurred.

MOSK, J., Concurring and Dissenting.

Because I agreed with the substance of the majority opinion in Li v. Yellow Cab Co. (1975) 13 Cal.3d 804 [119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d 1226, 78 A.L.R.3d 393] (see id. at p. 830), I concur generally with Justice George’s analysis as set forth in part II of the lead opinion. And like the lead opinion, I conclude that the liability of sports participants should be limited to those cases in which their misconduct falls outside the range of the ordinary activity involved in the sport. As part I of the lead opinion explains, the kind of overexuberant conduct that is alleged here was not of that nature. I therefore agree that defendant was entitled to summary judgment, for the reasons set forth in part III of the lead opinion.

But I would go farther than does the lead opinion. Though the opinion’s interpretation of Li v. Yellow Cab Co. (supra, 13 Cal.3d 804) is reasonable, I believe the time has come to eliminate implied assumption of risk entirely. The all-or-nothing aspect of assumption of risk is as anachronistic as the all-or-nothing aspect of contributory negligence. As commentators have pointed out, the elements of assumption of risk “are accounted for already in the negligence prima facie case and existing comparative fault defense.” (Wildman & Barker, Time to Abolish Implied Assumption of a Reasonable Risk in California (1991) 25 U.S.F. L.Rev. 647, 679.) Plaintiffs’ behavior can be analyzed under comparative fault principles; no separate defense is needed. (See ibid.) Wildman and Barker explain cogently that numerous California cases invoke both a duty analysis—which I prefer—and an unnecessary implied assumption of risk analysis in deciding a defendant’s liability. (See id. at p. 657 & fn. 58.) In the case before us, too, the invocation of assumption of risk is superfluous: far better to limit the *322analysis to concluding that a participant owes no duty to avoid conduct of the type ordinarily involved in the sport.

Were we to eliminate the doctrine of assumption of risk, we would put an end to the doctrinal confusion that now surrounds apportionment of fault in such cases. Assumption of risk now stands for so many different legal concepts that its utility has diminished. A great deal of the confusion surrounding the concept “stems from the fact that the term ‘assumption of risk’ has several different meanings and is often applied without recognizing these different meanings.” (Rini v. Oaklawn Jockey Club (8th Cir. 1988) 861 F.2d 502, 504-505.) Courts vainly attempt to analyze conduct in such esoteric terms as primary assumption of risk, secondary assumption of risk, reasonable implied assumption of risk, unreasonable implied assumption of risk, etc. Since courts have difficulty in assessing facts under the rubric of such abstruse distinctions, it is unlikely that juries can comprehend such distinctions.

Justice Frankfurter explained in a slightly different context, “The phrase ‘assumption of risk’ is an excellent illustration of the extent to which uncritical use of words bedevils the law. A phrase begins life as a literary expression; its felicity leads to its lazy repetition; and repetition soon establishes it as a legal formula, undiscriminatingly used to express different and sometimes contradictory ideas.” (Tiller v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co. (1943) 318 U.S. 54, 68 [87 L.Ed. 610, 618, 63 S.Ct. 444, 143 A.L.R. 967] (cone. opn. of Frankfurter, J.).) Thus the Rini court, in attempting to determine the viability of assumption of risk in light of the Arkansas comparative fault law, was forced to identify “four types of assumption of risk . . . .” (Rini v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, supra, 861 F.2d at p. 505.) These included “implied secondary reasonable assumption of risk” and “implied secondary unreasonable assumption of risk.” (Id. at p. 506.)

I would eliminate the confusion that continued reliance on implied assumption of risk appears to cause, and would simply apply comparative fault principles to determine liability.

PANELLI, J., Concurring and Dissenting.

I concur in the majority opinion solely with respect to the result reached. The majority correctly affirms the judgment of the Court of Appeal, which upheld the summary judgment entered by the trial court. I dissent, however, from the reasoning of the majority opinion. Instead, I reach a like result by adopting and applying the “consent-based” analysis set forth in the dissenting opinion by Justice Kennard. While I subscribe to the analysis of the dissenting opinion with respect to the doctrine of implied assumption of the risk, I am not in accord *323with how it would dispose of this case. I believe that defendant met the burden of demonstrating that plaintiff assumed the risk of injury by her participation in the touch football game.

As the dissenting opinion explains: “To establish the defense [of implied assumption of the risk], a defendant must prove that the plaintiff voluntarily accepted a risk with knowledge and appreciation of that risk. (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co. [(1954)] 42 Cal.2d 158, 161 [265 P.2d 904].)” (Dis. opn., post, p. 326.) As the dissenting opinion further explains: “A defendant need not prove, however, that the plaintiff ‘had the prescience to foresee the exact accident and injury which in fact occurred.’ (Sperling v. Hatch (1970) 10 Cal.App.3d 54, 61 [88 Cal.Rptr. 704].)” (Ibid.)

There is no question that plaintiff voluntarily chose to play touch football.1 The undisputed facts in this case also show that plaintiff knew of and accepted the risks associated with the game. Plaintiff was an avid football fan. She had participated in games of touch football in the past. She was aware of the fact that in touch football players try to deflect the ball from receiving players. Plaintiff admitted that the players in the game in question could expect to receive “bumps” and “bruises.” These facts indicate that plaintiff knew and appreciated that physical injury resulting from contact, such as being knocked to the ground, was possible when playing touch football. Defendant was not required to prove more, such as that plaintiff knew or appreciated that a “serious injury” or her particular injury could result from the expected physical contact.

To support the conclusion that summary judgment be reversed under the consent-based approach, the dissenting opinion stresses the broad range of activities that can be part of a “touch football game” and that few rules were delineated for the particular game in which plaintiff was injured. I find these facts to be irrelevant to the question at hand. The risk of physical contact and the possibility of resulting injury is inherent in the game of football, no matter who is playing the game or how it is played. While the players who participated in the game in question may have wanted a “mellow” and “noncompetitive” game, such expectations do not alter the fact that anyone who has observed or played any form of football understands that it is a contact sport and that physical injury can result from such physical contact.

*324The undisputed facts of this case amply support awarding defendant summary judgment based upon plaintiff’s implied assumption of the risk. I, therefore, concur in affirming the judgment of the Court of Appeal.

Baxter, J., concurred.

KENNARD, J.

I disagree with the plurality opinion both in its decision to affirm summary judgment for defendant and in its analytic approach to the defense of assumption of risk.

We granted review in this case and its companion, Ford v. Gouin (post, p. 339 [11 Cal.Rptr.2d 30, 834 P.2d 724]), to resolve a lopsided conflict in the Courts of Appeal on whether our adoption 17 years ago of a system of comparative fault in Li v. Yellow Cab Co. (1975) 13 Cal.3d 804 [119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d 1226, 78 A.L.R.3d 393] (hereafter Li) necessarily abolished the affirmative defense of implied assumption of risk.1 When confronted with this issue, the overwhelming majority of appellate courts in this state have held that, except to the extent it was subsumed within the former doctrine of contributory negligence this court abolished in Li, implied assumption of risk continues as a complete defense. I would so hold in this case, adhering to the traditional analysis of implied assumption of risk established by a long line of California cases, both before and after Li.

Not content with deciding the straightforward issue before us—whether the defense of implied assumption of risk survived Li—the plurality opinion uses this case as a forum to advocate a radical transformation of tort law. The plurality proposes to recast the analysis of implied assumption of risk from a subjective evaluation of what a particular plaintiff knew and appreciated about the encountered risk into a determination of the presence or absence of duty legally imposed on the defendant. By thus transforming an affirmative defense into an element of the plaintiff’s negligence action, the plurality would abolish the defense without acknowledging that it is doing so.

The plurality opinion also announces a rule that those who engage in active sports do not owe coparticipants the usual duty of care—as measured by the standard of a reasonable person in like or similar circumstances—to avoid inflicting physical injury. According to the plurality, a sports participant has no duty to avoid conduct inherent in a particular sport. Although I agree that in organized sports contests played under well-established rules participants have no duty to avoid the very conduct that constitutes the sport, *325I cannot accept the plurality’s nearly boundless expansion of this general principle to eliminate altogether the “reasonable person” standard as the measure of duty actually owed between sports participants.

The ultimate question posed by this case is whether the trial court properly granted summary judgment for defendant. Deriving the facts from the evidence that the parties presented to the trial court on defendant’s motion for summary judgment, and relying on well-established summary judgment principles, I conclude that defendant is not entitled to summary judgment. In reaching a contrary conclusion, the plurality mischaracterizes the nature of the athletic contest during which plaintiff incurred her injury. The evidence reveals that rather than an organized match with well-defined rules, it was an impromptu and informal game among casual acquaintances who entertained divergent views about how it would be played. This inconclusive record simply does not permit a pretrial determination that plaintiff knew and appreciated the risks she faced or that her injury resulted from a risk inherent in the game.

I

To explain my conclusion that implied assumption of risk survives as an affirmative defense under the system of comparative fault this court adopted in Li in 1975,1 first summarize the main features of the defense as established by decisions published before Li.

In California, the affirmative defense of assumption of risk has traditionally been defined as the voluntary acceptance of a specific, known and appreciated risk that is or may have been caused or contributed to by the negligence of another. (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co. (1954) 42 Cal.2d 158, 162 [265 P.2d 904]; see Hayes v. Richfield Oil Corp. (1952) 38 Cal.2d 375, 384-385 [240 P.2d 580].) Assumption of risk may be proved either by the plaintiff’s spoken or written words (express assumption of risk), or by inference from the plaintiff’s conduct (implied assumption of risk). Whether the plaintiff knew and appreciated the specific risk, and voluntarily chose to encounter it, has generally been a jury question. (See 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (9th ed. 1988) Torts, § 1110, p. 523.)

The defense of assumption of risk, whether the risk is assumed expressly or by implication, is based on consent. (Vierra v. Fifth Avenue Rental Service (1963) 60 Cal.2d 266, 271 [32 Cal.Rptr. 193, 383 P.2d 777]; see Prosser & Keeton, Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 68, p. 484.) Thus, in both the express and implied forms, the defense is a specific application of the maxim that one “who consents to an act is not wronged by it.” (Civ. Code, § 3515.) This *326consent, we have explained, “will negative liability” (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co., supra, 42 Cal.2d 158, 161; see also Gyerman v. United States Lines Co. (1972) 7 Cal.3d 488, 498, fn. 10 [102 Cal.Rptr. 795, 498 P.2d 1043] [“In assumption of the risk the negligent party’s liability is negated . . . .”]), and thus provides a complete defense to an action for negligence.

The elements of implied assumption of risk deserve some explanation. To establish the defense, a defendant must prove that the plaintiff voluntarily accepted a risk with knowledge and appreciation of that risk. (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co., supra, 42 Cal.2d 158,161.) The normal risks inherent in everyday life, such as the chance that one who uses a public highway will be injured by the negligence of another motorist, are not subject to the defense, however, because they are general rather than specific risks. (See Hook v. Point Montara Fire Protection Dist. (1963) 213 Cal.App.2d 96, 101 [28 Cal. Rptr. 560].)

The defense of implied assumption of risk depends on the plaintiff’s “actual knowledge of the specific danger involved.” (Vierra v. Fifth Avenue Rental Service, supra, 60 Cal.2d 266, 274.) Thus, one who “knew of the general danger in riding in a bucket of the mine owner’s aerial tramway, did not assume the risk, of which he had no specific knowledge, that the traction cable was improperly spliced.” (Id. at p. 272, italics added, referring to Bee v. Tungstar Corp. (1944) 65 Cal.App.2d 729, 733 [151 P.2d 537]; see also Carr v. Pacific Tel. Co. (1972) 26 Cal.App.3d 537, 542-543 [103 Cal.Rptr. 120].) A defendant need not prove, however, that the plaintiff “had the clairvoyance to foresee the exact accident and injury which in fact occurred.” (Sperling v. Hatch (1970) 10 Cal.App.3d 54, 61 [88 Cal.Rptr. 704].) “Where the facts are such that the plaintiff must have had knowledge of the hazard, the situation is equivalent to actual knowledge and there may be an assumption of the risk . . . .” (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co., supra, 42 Cal.2d at 162.) Indeed, certain well-known risks of harm may be within the general “common knowledge.” (Tavernier v. Maes (1966) 242 Cal.App.2d 532, 546 [51 Cal.Rptr. 575].)

As set forth earlier, a person’s assumption of risk must be voluntary. “The plaintiff’s acceptance of a risk is not voluntary if the defendant’s tortious conduct has left him [or her] no reasonable alternative course of conduct in order to [f] (a) avert harm to himself [or herself] or another, or [][] (b) exercise or protect a right or privilege of which the defendant has no right to deprive him [or her].” (Rest.2d Torts, § 496E, subd. (2); see also Curran v. Green Hills Country Club (1972) 24 Cal.App.3d 501, 505-506 [101 Cal.Rptr. 158].)

*327This requirement of voluntariness precludes assertion of the defense of assumption of risk by a defendant who has negligently caused injury to another through conduct that violates certain safety statutes or ordinances such as those designed to protect a class of persons unable to provide for their own safety for reasons of inequality of bargaining power or lack of knowledge. (See Finnegan v. Royal Realty Co. (1950) 35 Cal.2d 409, 430-431 [218 P.2d 17] [violation of fire-safety ordinance]; Fonseca v. County of Orange (1972) 28 Cal.App.3d 361, 366, 368 [104 Cal.Rptr. 566] [violation of safety order requiring scaffolding and railings at bridge construction site]; see also Mason v. Case (1963) 220 Cal.App.2d 170, 177 [33 Cal.Rptr. 710].) Thus, a worker who, to avoid loss of livelihood, continues to work in the face of safety violations does not thereby assume the risk of injury as a result of those violations. (See, e.g., Lab. Code, § 2801; Fonseca v. County of Orange, supra, 28 Cal.App.3d 361.) In such cases, the implied agreement upon which the defense is based is contrary to public policy and therefore unenforceable.

Our 1975 decision in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, marked a fundamental change in California law governing tort liability based on negligence. Before Li, a person’s own lack of due care for his or her safety, known as contributory negligence, completely barred that person from recovering damages for injuries inflicted by the negligent conduct of another. In Li, we held that a lack of care for one’s own safety would no longer entirely bar recovery, and that juries thereafter should compare the fault or negligence of the plaintiff with that of the defendant to apportion loss between the two. (Id. at pp. 828-829.)

Before it was abolished by Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, the defense of contributory negligence was sometimes confused with the defense of implied assumption of risk. Although this court had acknowledged that the two defenses may “arise from the same set of facts and frequently overlap” (Vierra v. Fifth Avenue Rental Service, supra, 60 Cal.2d 266, 271), we had emphasized that they were nonetheless “essentially different” (ibid.) because they were “based on different theories” (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co., supra, 42 Cal.2d 158,161). Contributory negligence was premised on alack of due care or, stated another way, a departure from the reasonable person standard, whereas implied assumption of risk has always depended on a voluntary acceptance of a risk with knowledge and appreciation of that risk. (Id. at pp. 161-162; Gonzalez v. Garcia (1977) 75 Cal.App.3d 874, 878 [142 Cal.Rptr. 503].)

The standards for evaluating a plaintiff’s conduct under the two defenses were entirely different. Under contributory negligence, the plaintiff’s conduct was measured against the objective standard of a hypothetical reasonable person. (Gonzalez v. Garcia, supra, 75 Cal.App.3d 874, 879.) Implied *328assumption of risk, in contrast, has always depended upon the plaintiff’s subjective mental state; the relevant inquiry is whether the plaintiff actually knew, appreciated, and voluntarily consented to assume a specific risk of injury. (Grey v. Fibreboard Paper Products Co. (1966) 65 Cal.2d 240, 243-245 [53 Cal.Rptr. 545, 418 P.2d 153].)

We said in Li, albeit in dictum, that our adoption of a system of comparative fault would to some extent necessarily impact the defense of implied assumption of risk. (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, 826.) We explained: “As for assumption of risk, we have recognized in this state that this defense overlaps that of contributory negligence to some extent and in fact is made up of at least two distinct defenses. ‘To simplify greatly, it has been observed . . . that in one kind of situation, to wit, where a plaintiff unreasonably undertakes to encounter a specific known risk imposed by a defendant’s negligence, plaintiff’s conduct, although he [or she] may encounter that risk in a prudent manner, is in reality a form of contributory negligence .... Other kinds of situations within the doctrine of assumption of risk are those, for example, where plaintiff is held to agree to relieve defendant of an obligation of reasonable conduct toward him [or her]. Such a situation would not involve contributory negligence, but rather a reduction of defendant’s duty of care.’ [Citations.] We think it clear that the adoption of a system of comparative negligence should entail the merger of the defense of assumption of risk into the general scheme of assessment of liability in proportion to fault in those particular cases in which the form of assumption of risk involved is no more than a variant of contributory negligence.” (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, 824-825, original italics.)

Although our adoption in Li of a system of comparative fault eliminated contributory negligence as a separate defense, it did not alter the basic attributes of the implied assumption of risk defense or call into question its theoretical foundations, as we affirmed in several cases decided after Li. For example, in Walters v. Sloan (1977) 20 Cal.3d 199 [142 Cal.Rptr. 152, 571 P.2d 609], we said that “one who has knowingly and voluntarily confronted a hazard cannot recover for injuries sustained thereby.” (At p. 204; see also Ewing v. Cloverleaf Bowl (1978) 20 Cal.3d 389, 406 [143 Cal.Rptr. 13, 572 P.2d 1155] [acknowledging the continued viability of the assumption of risk defense after the adoption of comparative fault].) Thereafter, in Lipson v. Superior Court (1982) 31 Cal.3d 362 [182 Cal.Rptr. 629, 644 P.2d 822], we reiterated that “the defense of assumption of risk arises when the plaintiff voluntarily undertakes to encounter a specific known risk imposed by defendant’s conduct.” (At p. 375, fn. 8.)

The Courts of Appeal directly addressed this issue in several cases, which were decided after Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, and which considered whether, *329and to what extent, implied assumption of risk as a complete defense survived our adoption in Li of a system of comparative fault. The first of these cases was Segoviano v. Housing Authority (1983) 143 Cal.App.3d 162 [191 Cal.Rptr. 578] (hereafter Segoviano).

In Segoviano, the plaintiff was injured during a flag football game when an opposing player pushed him to the ground as the plaintiff was running along the sidelines trying to score a touchdown. Although the jury found that the opposing player was negligent, and that this negligence was a legal cause of the plaintiff’s injury, it also found that the plaintiff’s participation in the game was a negligent act that contributed to the injury. Applying the instructions it had been given on comparative negligence, the jury apportioned fault for the injury between the two players and reduced the plaintiff’s award in accord with that apportionment. (143 Cal.App.3d at p. 166.)

To determine whether the jury had acted properly in making a comparative fault apportionment, the Segoviano court began its analysis by distinguishing those cases in which the plaintiff’s decision to encounter a known risk was “unreasonable” from those in which it was “reasonable.” (Segoviano, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, 164.) In so doing, Segoviano relied on this court’s language in Li, which I have quoted on page 328, ante, that a plaintiff’s conduct in “unreasonably” undertaking to encounter a specific known risk was “a form of contributory negligence” that would be merged “into the general scheme of assessment of liability in proportion to fault.” (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, 824-825.)

The Segoviano court defined an “unreasonable” decision to encounter a known risk as one that “falls below the standard of care which a person of ordinary prudence would exercise to avoid injury to himself or herself under the circumstances.” (Segoviano, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, 175, citing Rest.2d Torts, § 463.) The Segoviano court cited a person’s voluntary choice to ride with a drunk driver as an example of an “unreasonable” decision. (Id. at p. 175; see Gonzalez v. Garcia, supra, 75 Cal.App.3d 874, 881; Paula v. Gagnon (1978) 81 Cal.App.3d 680, 685 [146 Cal.Rptr. 702].) Because an “unreasonable” decision to risk injury is neglect for one’s own safety, the Segoviano court observed, a jury can appropriately compare the negligent plaintiff’s fault with that of the negligent defendant and apportion responsibility for the injury, applying comparative fault principles to determine the extent of the defendant’s liability. (Segoviano, supra, at pp. 164, 170.)

By contrast, the plaintiff’s decision to play flag football was, in the Segoviano court’s view, an example of a “reasonable” decision to encounter a known risk of injury. Although the risk of being injured during a flag *330football game could be avoided altogether by choosing not to play, this did not render the plaintiff’s decision to play “unreasonable.” (Segoviano, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, 175.) Rather, the court said, a person who participates in a game of flag football is not negligent in doing so, because the choice does not fall below the standard of care that a person of ordinary prudence would exercise to avoid being injured. The Segoviano court concluded that such cases, in which there is no negligence of the plaintiff to compare with the negligence of the defendant, cannot be resolved by comparative fault apportionment of the plaintiff’s damages. (Id. at pp. 174-175.)

The Segoviano court next considered whether the defense of implied assumption of risk, to the extent it had not merged into comparative fault, continued to provide a complete defense to an action for negligence following our decision in Li (supra, 13 Cal.3d 804). The court asked, in other words, whether a plaintiff’s voluntary and nonnegligent decision to encounter a specific known risk was still a complete bar to recovery, or no bar at all.

In resolving this issue, the court found persuasive a commentator’s suggestion that “‘it would be whimsical to treat one who has unreasonably assumed the risk more favorably . . . than one who reasonably assumed the risk ....’” (Segoviano, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, 169, quoting Fleming, The Supreme Court of California 1974-1975, Forward: Comparative Negligence at Last—By Judicial Choice (1976) 64 Cal.L.Rev. 239, 262.) To avoid this “whimsical” result, in which “unreasonable” plaintiffs were allowed partial recovery by way of a comparative fault apportionment while “reasonable” plaintiffs were entirely barred from recovery of damages, the Segoviano court concluded that our decision in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, must mean that the defense of implied assumption of risk had been abolished in all those instances in which it had not merged into the system of comparative fault, and that only express assumption of risk survived as a complete defense to an action for negligence. (Segoviano, supra, 143 Cal.App.3d 162, 169-170.) The Segoviano court thus held that the defense of implied assumption of risk “plays no part in the comparative negligence system of California.” (Id. at p. 164.) Various Court of Appeal decisions soon challenged this holding of Segoviano.

One decision characterized Segoviano’s analysis as “suspect.” (Rudnick v. Golden West Broadcasters (1984) 156 Cal.App.3d 793, 800, fn. 4 [202 Cal.Rptr. 900].) Another case disregarded it entirely in reaching a contrary result (Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709, 714 [211 Cal.Rptr. 668] [“Where assumption of the risk is not merely a form of contributory negligence,” it remains “a complete defense.”]; accord, Neinstein v. Los Angeles Dodgers, Inc. (1986) 185 Cal.App.3d 176, 183 [229 Cal.Rptr. 612]; Willenberg v. Superior Court (1986) 185 Cal.App.3d 185, 186-187 [229 Cal.Rptr. *331625]). And in Ordway v. Superior Court (1988) 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 104 [243 Cal.Rptr. 536] (hereafter Ordway), the court rejected Segoviano outright, holding instead that “reasonable” implied assumption of risk continued as a complete defense under the newly adopted system of comparative fault.

The Court of Appeal that decided Ordway, supra, interpreted Li’s reference to a form of assumption of risk under which “ ‘plaintiff is held to agree to relieve defendant of an obligation of reasonable conduct toward him [or her]’ ” (Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 824) as describing a doctrine that the Ordway court termed “reasonable” implied assumption of risk. This doctrine, the Ordway court concluded, was unaffected by Li’s adoption of a system of comparative negligence and remained a complete defense after Li. (Ordway, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 103-104.) According to Ordway, a plaintiff who voluntarily and reasonably assumes a risk, “whether for recreational enjoyment, economic reward, or some similar purpose,” is deemed thereby to have agreed to reduce the defendant’s duty of care and “cannot prevail.” (Id. at p. 104.)

After concluding that the defense of implied assumption of risk remained viable after this court’s decision in Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, the Ordway court discussed the preclusive impact of the defense on the facts of the case before it. Ordway involved a negligence action brought by a professional jockey who had been injured in a horse race when another jockey, violating a rule of the California Horse Racing Board, crossed into the plaintiff’s lane. The court first noted that professional jockeys must be aware that injury-causing accidents are both possible and common in horse racing, as in other sports activities. (Ordway, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 111.) The court observed that although the degree of risk to be anticipated would vary with the particular sport involved, a plaintiff may not recover from a coparticipant for a sports injury if the coparticipant’s injury-causing actions fell within the ordinary expectations of those engaged in the sport. (Id. at pp. 111-112.) On this basis, the Ordway court held that the plaintiff jockey’s action was barred.

Other decisions by the Courts of Appeal that have addressed implied assumption of risk have followed Ordway, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98. (Nunez v. R’Bibo (1989) 211 Cal.App.3d 559, 562-563 [260 Cal.Rptr. 1]; Von Beltz v. Stuntman, Inc. (1989) 207 Cal.App.3d 1467, 1477-1478 [255 Cal.Rptr. 755]; King v. Magnolia Homeowners Assn. (1988) 205 Cal.App.3d 1312, 1316 [253 Cal.Rptr. 140].) In my view, Ordway was correct in its conclusions that the defense of implied assumption of risk survived this court’s adoption in Li (supra, 13 Cal.3d 804) of a system of comparative fault, and that the defense remains a complete bar to recovery in negligence cases in which the plaintiff has knowingly and voluntarily consented to encounter a specific risk.

*332 Ordway was also correct in its observation that the terms “unreasonable” and “reasonable” are confusing when used to distinguish the form of implied assumption of risk that has merged into the system of comparative fault from the form that has not so merged. As Ordway suggested, the reasonable/ unreasonable labels would be more easily understood by substituting the terms “knowing and intelligent,” for “reasonable,” and “negligent or careless” for “unreasonable.” (Ordway, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 105.)

The defense of implied assumption of risk is never based on the “reasonableness” of the plaintiff’s conduct, as such, but rather on a recognition that a person generally should be required to accept responsibility for the normal consequences of a freely chosen course of conduct. (See Simons, Assumption of Risk and Consent in the Law of Torts: A Theory of Full Preference (1987) 67 B.U. L.Rev. 213, 258 [“consent is neither reasonable nor unreasonable[;] [i]t simply expresses what plaintiff wants or prefers”].) In implied assumption of risk situations, the plaintiff’s conduct often defies legal characterization as either reasonable or unreasonable. Even when this is not so, and a court or jury could appropriately determine whether the plaintiff’s conduct was reasonable, the distinction to be drawn is not so much between reasonable and unreasonable conduct. Rather, the essential distinction is between conduct that is deliberate and conduct that is merely careless. Referring to “reasonable” implied assumption of risk lends unwarranted credence to the charge that the law is “whimsical” in treating unreasonable behavior more favorably than behavior that is reasonable. There is nothing arbitrary or whimsical in requiring plaintiffs to accept responsibility for the consequences of their considered and deliberate choices, while at the same time apportioning liability between a plaintiff and a defendant who have both exhibited carelessness.

In those cases that have merged into comparative fault, partial recovery is permitted, not because the plaintiff has acted unreasonably, but because the unreasonableness of the plaintiff’s apparent choice provides compelling evidence that the plaintiff was merely careless and could not have truly appreciated and voluntarily consented to the risk, or because enforcement of the implied agreement on which the defense is based would be contrary to sound public policy. In these cases, implied assumption of risk is simply not available as a defense, although comparative negligence may be.

In those cases in which a plaintiff’s decision to encounter a specific known risk was not the result of carelessness (that is, when the plaintiff’s conduct is not merely a form of contributory negligence), nothing in this court’s adoption in Li (supra, 13 Cal.3d 804) of a system of comparative fault suggests that implied assumption of risk must or should be eliminated *333as a complete defense to an action for negligence. I would hold, therefore, that the defense continues to exist in such situations unaffected by this court’s adoption in Li of a comparative fault system.

II

The plurality opinion approaches the viability of implied assumption of risk after Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, in a fashion altogether different from the traditional consent analysis I have described. It begins by conceding that Li effected only a partial merger of the assumption of risk defense into the system of comparative fault. It then concludes, with no foundational support in California law, that the actual effect of this partial merger was to bifurcate implied assumption of risk into two subcategories that the plurality calls “primary” and “secondary” assumption of risk.

The plurality’s “secondary assumption of risk” category includes those situations in which assumption of risk is merely a variant of contributory negligence. In those situations, under the plurality approach, implied assumption of risk merges into comparative fault; a trial court presented with a “secondary” case would therefore instruct the jury only on the principles of damage apportionment based on comparative fault, but not on implied assumption of risk as a separate and complete defense. Thus, implied assumption of risk does not survive as a separate and complete defense in these “secondary” cases.

Under the plurality’s approach, implied assumption of risk fares no better in the “primary assumption of risk” cases. That category includes only those cases in which the defendant owes no duty to the plaintiff. Without duty, of course, there is no basis for a negligence action and thus no need for an affirmative defense to negligence. Consequently, implied assumption of risk ceases to operate as an affirmative defense in these “primary” cases.

The plurality purports to interpret Li, supra, 13 Cal.3d 804, but instead works a sleight-of-hand switch on the assumption of risk defense. In those situations in which implied assumption of risk does not merge into comparative fault, the plurality recasts what has always been a question of the plaintiff’s implied consent into a question of the defendant’s duty. This fundamental alteration of well-established tort principles was not preordained by Li nor was it a logical evolution of California law either before or after this court’s decision in Li. Seizing on Li’s statement that a plaintiff who assumes the risk thereby reduces a defendant’s duty of care, the plurality concludes that defendants had no duty of care in the first place. The plurality presents its analysis as merely an integration of the defense of implied *334assumption of risk into the system of comparative fault, but this “integration” is in truth a complete abolition of a defense that California courts have adhered to for more than 50 years. I see no need or justification for this drastic revision of California law.

Ill

On a motion for summary judgment, a defendant can establish implied assumption of risk as a complete defense to negligence by submitting uncontroverted evidence that the plaintiff sustained the injury while engaged in voluntarily chosen activity under circumstances showing that the plaintiff knew or must have known that the specific risks of the chosen activity included the injury suffered. (See Code Civ. Proc., § 437c, subds. (a), (c), (f); Garcia v. Rockwell Internat. Corp. (1986) 187 Cal.App.3d 1556, 1560 [142 Cal.Rptr. 503]; Fireman’s Fund, Ins. Co. v. City of Turlock (1985) 170 Cal.App.3d 988, 994 [216 Cal.Rptr. 796].) In this case, the trial court entered summary judgment for defendant, ruling that the evidence supporting the motion established assumption of risk under the traditional consent analysis.

The undisputed, material facts are as follows: Plaintiff, defendant, and six or eight other guests gathered at the home of a mutual friend to watch a television broadcast of the 1987 Super Bowl football game. During the game’s half time, the group went to an adjacent dirt lot for an informal game of touch football. The participants divided into two teams, each including men as well as women. They used a child’s soft, “peewee-size” football for the game. The players expected the game to be “mellow” and “noncompetitive,” without any “forceful pushing, hard hitting or hard shoving.”

Plaintiff and defendant were on opposing teams. Plaintiff was an avid fan of televised professional football, but she had played touch football only rarely and never with this particular group. When defendant ran into her early in the game, plaintiff objected, stating that he was playing too roughly and if he continued, she would not play. Plaintiff stated in her declaration that defendant “seemed to acknowledge [her] statement” and “left [her] with the impression that he would play less rough.” On the very next play, defendant knocked plaintiff down and inflicted the injury for which she seeks recovery.

We have held that summary judgment “is a drastic measure” that should “be used with caution.” (Molko v. Holy Spirit Assn. (1988) 46 Cal.3d 1092, 1107 [252 Cal.Rptr. 122, 762 P.2d 46].) On appeal from a summary judgment, well-settled rules dictate that the moving party’s evidence supporting the motion be strictly construed and that doubts about granting the motion be *335resolved in favor of the party that opposed the motion. (Ibid.) Applying those rules here, I conclude that defendant has not established implied assumption of risk as a complete defense to plaintiff’s action for negligence.

Notably missing from the undisputed facts is any evidence that plaintiff either knew or must have known that by participating in this particular game she would be engaging in a sport that would subject players to being knocked to the ground. She had played touch football only rarely, never with these players, and just before her injury had expressly told defendant that her participation in the touch football game was conditioned on him not being so rough. Moreover, the game was not even a regular game of touch football. When deposed, defendant conceded that this touch football game was highly unusual because the teams consisted of both men and women and the players used a child’s peewee ball. He agreed that the game was not “regulation football,” but was more of a “mock” football game.

“Touch football” is less the name of a game than it is a generic description that encompasses a broad spectrum of activity. At one end of the spectrum is the “traditional” aggressive sandlot game, in which the risk of being knocked down and injured should be immediately apparent to even the most casual observer. At the other end is the game that a parent gently plays with young children, really little more than a game of catch. Here, defendant may prevail on his summary judgment motion only if the undisputed facts show that plaintiff knew this to be the type of game that involved a risk of being knocked to the ground. As explained above, such knowledge by the plaintiff was not established. Accordingly, the trial court erred in granting summary judgment for defendant on the ground that plaintiff had assumed the risk of injury.

IV

. To uphold the grant of summary judgment for defendant, the plurality relies on a form of analysis virtually without precedent in this state. As an offshoot of its advocacy of the primary/secondary approach to implied assumption of risk, the plurality endorses a categorical rule under which coparticipants in active sports have no duty to avoid conduct “inherent” in the sport, and thus no liability for injuries resulting from such conduct. Applying the rule to the facts shown here, the plurality concludes that plaintiff’s injury resulted from a risk “inherent” in the sport she played and that defendant owed her no duty to avoid the conduct that caused this injury.

Generally, a person is under a legal duty to use ordinary care, measured by the conduct of a hypothetical reasonable person in like or similar circumstances, to avoid injury to others. (Civ. Code, § 1714, subd. (a).) Judicially *336fashioned exceptions to this general duty rule must be clearly supported by public policy. (Burgess v. Superior Court (1992) 2 Cal .4th 1064, 1079 [9 Cal.Rptr.2d 615, 831 P.2d 1197].) The plurality’s no-duty-for-sports rule is such a judicially fashioned exception to the general duty rule. Under the plurality’s rule, a sports participant’s conduct is not evaluated by the “reasonable person” standard. Rather, the player is exempted from negligence liability for all injuries resulting from conduct that is “inherent” in the sport.

The plurality’s no-duty-for-sports rule derives from cases in a few jurisdictions concluding that a participant’s liability for injuries to a coparticipant during competitive sports must be based on reckless or intentional conduct. (See Gauvin v. Clark (1989) 404 Mass. 450 [537 N.E.2d 94]; Kabella v. Bouschelle (1983) 100 N.M. 461 [672 P.2d 290]; Ross v. Clouser (Mo. 1982) 637 S.W.2d 11; Nabozny v. Barnhill (1975) 31 Ill.App.3d 212 [334 N.E.2d 258, 77 A.L.R.3d 1294].) Although these courts have chosen to explain the rule in terms of the absence of duty, the consent analysis of implied assumption of risk would provide an equally satisfactory explanation. (See Ordway, supra, 198 Cal.App.3d 98, 110-112.) The reason no duty exists in these competitive sports situations is that, as the Massachusetts Supreme Court has explained in Gauvin, each participant has a right to infer that the others have agreed to undergo a type of physical contact that would otherwise constitute assault and battery. 2 (Gauvin v. Clark, supra, 537 N.E.2d at p. 96.) Without some reference to mutual consent or implied agreement among coparticipants, the no-duty-for-sports rule would be difficult to explain and justify. Thus, the rationale of the rule, even in no-duty garb, is harmonious with the traditional logic of implied assumption of risk.

Although there is nothing inherently wrong with the plurality’s no-duty rule as applied to organized, competitive, contact sports with well-established modes of play, it should not be extended to other, more casual sports activities, such as the informal “mock” football game shown by the evidence in this case. Outside the context of organized and well-defined sports, the policy basis for the duty limitation—that the law should permit and encourage vigorous athletic competition (Gauvin v. Clark, supra, 537 N.E.2d at p. 96)—is considerably weakened or entirely absentiThus, the no-duty-for-sports rule logically applies only to organized sports contests played under well-settled, official rules (Gauvin v. Clark, supra, 537 N.E.2d 94 [college varsity hockey game]; Ross v. Clouser, supra, 637 S.W.2d 11 [church league softball game]; Nabozny v. Barnhill, supra, 334 N.E.2d 258 [organized, *337amateur soccer game]), or on unequivocal evidence that the sport as played involved the kind of physical contact that generally could be expected to result in injury (Kabella v. Bouschelle, supra, 672 P.2d 290).

The plurality may believe that its no-duty rule for sports participants will facilitate early resolution of personal injury actions by demurrer or motions for summary judgment and thus provide relief to overburdened trial courts by eliminating the need for jury trials in many of these cases. But the plurality fails to explain just how trial courts will be able to discern, at an early stage in the proceedings, which risks are inherent in a given sport.

Under the plurality’s no-duty-for-sports rule, a sports participant is exempted from negligence liability for all injuries resulting from conduct that is within “the range of ordinary activity involved in the sport.” (Plur. opn., ante, at p. 320.) Under this approach, as the plurality acknowledges, “the nature of a defendant’s duty in the sports context depends heavily on the nature of the sport itself.” (Id., ante, at p. 317.)

The issue framed by the plurality’s no-duty approach can be decided on demurrer only if the plaintiff has alleged in the complaint that the injury resulted from a risk inherent in an injury-causing sport, something careful pleaders are unlikely to do. And because summary judgment depends on uncontroverted material facts, early adjudication of the duty issue by summary judgment is equally doubtful. In cases involving all but the most well-known professional sports, plaintiffs will usually be able to counter defense evidence seeking to establish what risks are inherent in the sport. Cases that cannot be resolved by demurrer or summary judgment will, under the plurality’s approach, proceed to trial solely under comparative fault, leaving the jury no opportunity to decide whether the plaintiff made a knowing and voluntary decision to assume the risk.

The plurality’s resolution of this case amply illustrates the difficulty of attempting to decide the question of duty by motion for summary judgment. To sustain summary judgment under the plurality’s approach, the defendant must have conclusively negated the element of duty necessary to the plaintiff’s negligence case. (Molko v. Holy Spirit Assn., supra, 46 Cal.3d 1092, 1107.) Therefore, under the plurality approach, defendant here is entitled to summary judgment only if he negated the element of duty by presenting undisputed evidence showing that his injury-causing conduct was within the range of activity ordinarily involved in the sport he was then playing.

But what is ‘the range of the ordinary activity” involved in touch football? As I have previously explained, the generic term “touch football” encompasses such a broad range of activity that it is difficult to conceive of an *338“ordinary” game. Even if such a game could be identified, defendant offered no evidence in support of his motion for summary judgment to show that players are knocked to the ground in the “ordinary” game. In the absence of uncontroverted evidence on this material fact, defendant was not entitled to summary judgment.

As mentioned earlier, defendant admitted at his deposition that this was not a “regulation football” game, and that it was more of a “mock” game because it was played by both men and women using a child’s peewee ball. Given the spontaneous and irregular form of the game, it is not surprising that the participants demonstrated uncertainty about the bounds of appropriate conduct. One participant, asked at deposition whether defendant had done anything “out of the normal," touched the nub of the problem by replying with this query: “Who’s [sic; whose] normal? My normal?”

Defendant did not present uncontroverted evidence that his own rough level of play was “inherent” in or normal to the particular game being played. In the view of one of the players, defendant was playing “considerably rougher than was necessary.” Other players described defendant as a fast runner and thought he might have been playing too hard. Absent uncontroverted evidence that defendant’s aggressive style of play was appropriate, there is no basis for the plurality’s conclusion that his injury-causing conduct in knocking plaintiff to the ground was within the range of ordinary and acceptable behavior for the ill-defined sports activity in which plaintiff was injured.

Defendant did not meet his burden to establish by undisputed evidence a legal entitlement to summary judgment. The record fails to support summary judgment under either the traditional consent approach to the defense of assumption of risk or the plurality’s no-duty approach. Thus, the trial court erred in granting defendant’s motion for summary judgment, and the Court of Appeal erred in affirming that judgment. I would reverse.

4.2.2.6.2 Note to Knight v. Jewett 4.2.2.6.2 Note to Knight v. Jewett

*1261 There are more than 100 published cases defining what is and what is not an “active sport” qualifying for application of the doctrine of primary assumption of risk. “Since the decision in Knight, which involved a recreational game of touch football, our state Supreme Court and appellate courts have examined the applicability of the primary assumption of the risk defense in a wide variety of cases involving sports and recreational activities. In Ford [v. Gouin (1992) ] 3 Cal.4th 339, 11 Cal.Rptr.2d 30, 834 P.2d 724 ..., the companion case to Knight, the Supreme Court expanded the doctrine and applied it to the noncompetitive, non-team sporting activity of waterskiing. The Supreme Court has applied the doctrine to other sports, including intercollegiate baseball ( **831 Avila v. Citrus Community College Dist. (2006) 38 Cal.4th 148, 161[, 41 Cal.Rptr.3d 299, 131 P.3d 383] ), swimming (Kahn [v. East Side Union High School Dist. (2003) ] 31 Cal.4th [990,] 1004–1005[, 4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d 30] [examining coach's relationship to sport] ), and snow skiing (Cheong v. Antablin (1997) 16 Cal.4th 1063, 1067–1068[, 68 Cal.Rptr.2d 859, 946 P.2d 817]). [Citation.] The Courts of Appeal have applied the primary assumption of the risk rule in cases involving snow skiing (Connelly v. Mammoth Mountain Ski Area (1995) 39 Cal.App.4th 8[, 45 Cal.Rptr.2d 855]), ‘off-roading’ with a motorcycle or ‘dune buggy’ (Distefano v. Forester (2001) 85 Cal.App.4th 1249, 1255, 1259–1265 [, 102 Cal.Rptr.2d 813]), skateboarding (Calhoon v. Lewis (2000) 81 Cal.App.4th 108, 115–117[, 96 Cal.Rptr.2d 394]), figure ice skating (Staten v. Superior Court (1996) 45 Cal.App.4th 1628, 1632–1636[, 53 Cal.Rptr.2d 657]), and long-distance group bicycle riding (Moser v. Ratinoff (2003) 105 Cal.App.4th 1211, 1218–1223[, 130 Cal.Rptr.2d 198]), to name a few.” (Truong v. Nguyen (2007) 156 Cal.App.4th 865, 878–879, 67 Cal.Rptr.3d 675 [primary assumption of risk applied to bar action for injury to passenger on jet ski].)

Kindrich v. Long Beach Yacht Club, 167 Cal. App. 4th 1252, 1261, 84 Cal. Rptr. 3d 824, 830–31 (2008)

4.2.2.6.3 Farnam v. State ("The Police Dog Bites Police Officer Case") 4.2.2.6.3 Farnam v. State ("The Police Dog Bites Police Officer Case")

How does this case relate to Knight v. Jewett? What about it makes it fall under an assumption of  risk analysis?

[No. G021552.

Fourth Dist., Div. Three.

Nov. 28, 2000.]

RONALD FARNAM, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA et al., Defendants and Respondents.

*1449Counsel

Gregory L. Bosse for Plaintiff and Appellant.

*1450Daniel E. Lungren and Bill Lockyer, Attorneys General, Richard J. Rojo, Martin Ageson and Barbara A. Noble, Deputy Attorneys General, for Defendants and Respondents.

Opinion

RYLAARSDAM, J.

A police dog handled by defendant, Joseph Morrison, a California Highway Patrol officer, bit plaintiff Ronald Farnam, a Los Alamitos police officer, at the scene of an arrest. Plaintiff sued Morrison and his agency, contending Morrison negligently handled the dog. We affirm the summary judgment in favor of defendants because primary assumption of risk (the firefighter’s rule) bars the claim.

Facts

After participating with other law enforcement agencies in the vehicular pursuit of a suspected felon, Morrison learned by radio the suspect had been stopped. Morrison, accompanied by his canine companion Barry, went to the scene of the attempted arrest. Upon his arrival, he stepped out of his vehicle, holding Barry by a choke collar. Thereafter, he discovered plaintiff standing by the suspect’s car with a gun pointed at the suspect.

Unfortunately, Barry mistook plaintiff for the villain, broke free of his handler, and bit plaintiff. Plaintiff then filed this action against Morrison and his employer. The trial court granted defendants’ summary judgment motion, concluding that public safety officers were shielded from liability under Government Code section 821.6, which creates an immunity caused by “instituting or prosecuting any judicial or administrative proceeding.”

After the parties had briefed the case, our Supreme Court decided Calatayud v. State of California (1998) 18 Cal.4th 1057 [77 Cal.Rptr.2d 202, 959 P.2d 360] (Calatayud) that addressed an almost identical scenario. We therefore directed the parties to file supplemental briefs analyzing the applicability of that case to the present one. We received and considered such briefs and conclude that under Calatayud, summary judgment was properly granted.

Discussion

Primary Assumption of Risk

In Knight v. Jewett (1992) 3 Cal.4th 296 [11 Cal.Rptr.2d 2, 834 P.2d 696], the California Supreme Court held, “In cases involving ‘primary *1451assumption of risk’—where, by virtue of the nature of the activity and the parties’ relationship to the activity, the defendant owes no legal duty to protect the plaintiff from the particular risk of harm that caused the injury— the doctrine continues to operate as a complete bar to the plaintiff’s recovery.” (Id. at pp. 314-315.) Knight involved application of the primary assumption of risk doctrine in the context of a sports-related injury (touch football).

In addition to employment of the doctrine in sports settings, primary assumption of risk has been applied to work-related injuries, frequently under the label “firefighter’s rule.” This rule was first adopted in California in Giorgi v. Pacific Gas & Elec. Co. (1968) 266 Cal.App.2d 355 [72 Cal.Rptr. 119], but the seminal Supreme Court case to discuss this aspect of primary assumption of risk is Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc. (1994) 8 Cal.4th 532 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 630, 882 P.2d 347] (Neighbarger).

In Neighbarger, safety employees at a refinery were injured in a fire and sued the maintenance company whose employees had allegedly started the fire. Relying on primary assumption of risk in the context of the firefighter’s rule, the appellate court sustained summary judgment in favor of the defendant. Although the Supreme Court found the rule did not apply to the facts of the case, it confirmed the existence of the firefighter’s rule, limiting the public’s duty of care to firefighters and police officers. Thus, “a member of the public who negligently starts a fire owes no duty of care to assure that the firefighter who is summoned to combat the fire is not injured thereby.” (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 538.)

The Neighbarger court relied on Knight v. Jewett, supra, 3 Cal.4th 296, to reiterate that the firefighter’s rule is but an application of the doctrine of primary assumption of risk. (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 538.) It noted that the circumstances under which the rule should be applied in a work-related setting are the same as in the sports setting, where, “because of the nature of the activity involved and the parties’ relationship to the activity, the defendant owed the plaintiff no duty of care. [Citation.]” (Id. at p. 538.)

The appellation “firefighter’s rule” can be misleading because its application is not limited to situations involving fires or firefighting. (See, e.g., Hubbard v. Boelt (1980) 28 Cal.3d 480 [169 Cal.Rptr. 706, 620 P.2d 156] [police officer injured while attempting to arrest speeder barred from recovery by firefighter’s rule]; Herrle v. Estate of Marshall (1996) 45 Cal.App.4th 1761, 1765 [53 Cal.Rptr.2d 713] [nurse’s aide employed specifically to care for violent patient who attacked and injured her, could not recover because *1452patient owed no duty of care].) Additionally, what has been labeled the “veterinarian’s rule” is just another application of the firefighter’s rule in a different context. (Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709, 714 [211 Cal.Rptr. 668] [veterinarian’s assistant bitten by dog being treated not entitled to recover damages due to acceptance of employment involving known risk].)

Test for Applying the Firefighter’s Rule

The language in some cases, including Neighbarger, appears to restrict the firefighter’s rule to conduct that necessitated summoning an officer. (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 538.) But a review of the applications of the rule to specific facts in other cases demonstrates it is not so limited'. Rather, in the employment context, the rule has been applied to conduct in addition to that “which necessitated the summoning of the . . . officer.” (Ibid.) For example, the veterinarian cases: Nelson v. Hall, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at page 714, Cohen v. McIntyre (1993) 16 Cal.App.4th 650 [20 Cal.Rptr.2d 143], and Willenberg v. Superior Court (1986) 185 Cal.App.3d 185 [229 Cal.Rptr. 625]. In none of these cases did the defendant’s conduct necessitate summoning the plaintiff. Instead, “the defendant [was] impliedly relieved of any duty of care by the plaintiff’s acceptance of employment involving a known risk or danger. [Citations.]” (Nelson v. Hall, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714.)

Rather than restricting our inquiry to whether plaintiff was summoned due to defendant’s conduct, we must determine whether public policy considerations justify “exonerating defendants from their usual duty of care. . . .” (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 539.) The policies enunciated in Neighbarger, Calatayud, and, most recently, City of Oceanside v. Superior Court (2000) 81 Cal.App.4th 269 [96 Cal.Rptr.2d 621] (City of Oceanside), support application of primary assumption of risk here.

The Calatayud Case

In Calatayud, supra, 18 Cal.4th 1057, a highway patrol officer, who was attempting to subdue a suspect, accidentally shot a city police officer who came to his assistance. The underlying facts are similar to ours; both incidents occurred in the course of an arrest, involved law enforcement officers from different agencies, and in neither case did the defendant’s conduct require summoning the plaintiff. In Calatayud, the victim came upon the scene intending to assist the arresting officers; here an officer who was about to come to the assistance of the arresting officer injured the latter.

The Calatayud court did not directly analyze the applicability of the firefighter’s rule; rather, it focused on whether a statutory exception to the *1453rule (Civ. Code, § 1714.9, subd. (a)(1)) applied. But the opinion implicitly supports the view that under its own facts and those in this case, the rule applies. At the outset, the opinion notes, “The question we must resolve is whether the firefighter’s rule or the statutory exception should govern the negligent officer's, and his employer’s, liability.” (Calatayud, supra, 18 Cal.4th at p. 1060.) In the face of this dichotomy, the court’s conclusion that the statutory exception did not apply (id. at p. 1072) necessarily leads to the conclusion that the firefighter’s rule governed. (Id. at p. 1060.)

The policy considerations discussed in Calatayud also compel the conclusion that the rule controls here. The opinion explains the firefighter’s rule and its rationale. (Calatayud, supra, 18 Cal.4th at pp. 1061-1063.) The court first gives a brief history of the development of the rule (id. at p. 1061), then explains that “[t]he undergirding legal principle of the rule is assumption of the risk,” and that “[t]he rule is equally grounded in considerations of public policy.” (Ibid.) Next, the court proceeds to analyze that policy. (Id. at pp. 1062-1063, 1068-1072.)

It is not necessary to repeat the court’s analysis in detail. Suffice it to summarize it as follows: Public safety employees are employed to handle the very hazard that causes the injury, and they receive special public compensation for being exposed to the dangers caused by the defendants’ negligence. The firefighter’s rule is founded on a public policy decision to compensate the officers collectively through tax-generated revenue and not through individual negligence actions which would overburden the courts. (Calatayud, supra, 18 Cal.4th at pp. 1062-1063.)

Calatayud also explains the public policy considerations supporting its decision that the statutory exception of Civil Code section 1714.9, subdivision (a)(1) should not be applied. (Calatayud, supra, 18 Cal.4th at pp. 1068-1072.) These policy considerations apply equally to a determination of whether primary assumption of risk applies in the first instance. Again, we need not repeat the Calatayud court’s detailed analysis but will merely summarize it: (1) A public safety officer’s primary responsibility is to protect the public; to impose a duty of care on one officer to another creates a substantial potential for conflicting duties, especially given the large number of possible defendants and the scope of liability; (2) joint operations involving public safety officers from different agencies are to be encouraged, and a failure to apply the firefighter’s rule “could seriously compromise public safety during joint operations” (id. at p. 1069); (3) failure to extend the rule to claims between officers from different agencies would fly in the face of a critical public policy underlying the firefighter’s rule, to spread the cost, and would cause an “adverse effect on the fisc” and “impair *1454efficient judicial administration” (id. at p. 1070; see Comment, The Fireman’s Rule: Defining Its Scope Using the Cost-Spreading Rationale (1983) 71 Cal. L.Rev. 218, 235-236); (4) to permit such claims would require resolution of “the propriety of chosen police tactics or emergency procedures and in reality may simply involve, a judgment call on the part of the officer who inadvertently inflicts injury”; and, (5) there is “no rational reason [for] liability to depend solely on whether the plaintiff and defendant wore different badges and uniforms when the risk of injury is the same.” (18 Cal.4th at pp. 1072.)

All of the policy reasons advanced to support the court’s refusal to apply the statutory exception to the firefighter’s rule apply support with equal force to a determination that the rule applies in the first instance.

The City of Oceanside Case

In City of Oceanside, supra, 81 Cal.App.4th 269, our colleagues in Division One of this district viewed the limitation that “ ‘[t]he [firefighter’s] rule does not apply to . . . independent acts of misconduct that are committed after the [public safety officer] has arrived on the scene’ ” as a common law exception to the rule. (Id. at p. 275.) Whether we accept this characterization or not, the issue remains the same: When one public safety officer injures another during their joint response to an emergency, may the former be liable to the latter? City of Oceanside supports the conclusion that the question must be answered in the negative. This is true even where the conduct of the defendant-officer did not occur until the plaintiff-officer arrived at the scene of the emergency.

In City of Oceanside, lifeguards employed by different agencies were involved in a rescue. One of them, apparently in a position of authority, directed another, employed by a second agency, to move into a dangerous position which subsequently resulted in her injuries. The injured lifeguard sued the one who had given her directions, arguing the firefighter’s rule did not apply because the alleged misconduct did not occur until after she had arrived on the scene. The court disagreed and applied primary assumption of risk in spite of this fact. In doing so, the court concluded that “Calatayud’s rationale for holding the [Civil Code] section 1714.9(a)(1) statutory exception inapplicable to actions between safety officers engaged in a joint operation applies equally to the common law independent acts exception.” (City of Oceanside, supra, 81 Cal.App.4th at p. 280.)

As did the Calatayud court, before reaching this conclusion the City of Oceanside court exhaustively considered the public policy considerations *1455underlying the firefighter’s rule and the need to extend it to situations such as those we consider here. We agree with this analysis and need not repeat those considerations.

Application of Neighbarger to the Facts of this Case

This brings us back to the basic tests of Neighbarger: “[T]he doctrine of assumption of risk properly bars a plaintiff’s claim only when it can be established that, because of the nature of the activity involved and the parties’ relationship to the activity, the defendant owed the plaintiff no duty of care” (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 538), and “public policy precludes] recovery for those who are injured by the very hazard they have been employed to confront.” (Id. at p. 539.) Here, there was an attempt to apprehend a felon, an activity that poses danger not only to the officer but also to the public. Plaintiff and defendant shared the objective to effect an arrest under these dangerous conditions. The duty of care the officers owed to the public under these circumstances precludes their owing a duty of care to each other. The hazard posed by the police dog is inherent in the activity the public hired plaintiff to perform. Thus, primary assumption of risk bars the claim.

Immunity Under Government Code Section 821.6?

The trial court granted summary judgment based on a determination that defendants were immune from liability under Government Code section 821.6, which covers injuries caused by “instituting or prosecuting any judicial or administrative proceeding.” Although we are inclined to agree with plaintiff that this statute does not apply to these facts, we need not decide the issue in light of our affirmance under the doctrine of primary assumption of risk.

Disposition

The judgment is affirmed. The parties shall bear their own respective costs.

Sills, P. J., concurred.

BEDSWORTH, J., Dissenting.

I

I wholeheartedly support the idea of immunizing public safety officers from liability for injuries suffered by an officer from a different agency *1456during a joint response. I like the result my colleagues have crafted, and would join them if I could discern some basis for their conclusion other than judicial fiat. However, I cannot find such a rule in Calatayud v. State of California (1998) 18 Cal.4th 1057 [77 Cal.Rptr.2d 202, 959 P.2d 360], and I believe creation of such an immunity is properly the role of the Legislature, not the Court of Appeal.

In Calatayud, the Supreme Court did not analyze the firefighter’s rule itself; instead it confined its opinion to determining whether Civil Code section 1714.9, a particular statutorily created exception to the rule, was applicable to public safety officers. The court’s holding was merely that the phrase “any person” in section 1714.9 was not intended to include other police officers, and thus the exception to the firefighter’s rule created by statute did not apply. Nothing in Calatayud changed the basic parameters of the firefighter’s rule.

In fact, Calatayud cites with approval the Supreme Court’s prior opinion in Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc. (1994) 8 Cal.4th 532, 538 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 630, 882 P.2d 347], in which the court notes that the protection afforded by the firefighter’s rule is fairly narrow: “ ‘The rule does not apply to conduct other than that which necessitated the summoning of the firefighter or police officer, and it does not apply to independent acts of misconduct that are committed after the firefighter or police officer has arrived on the scene.’ ” (Calatayud v. State of California, supra, 18 Cal.4th at p. 1063.) I’m unable to discern the nuance my colleagues find in that language. It seems clear to me and seems clearly applicable to our case.

Here, Morrison’s inadvertent release of his dog, which occurred long after Farnam was on the scene, cannot be construed as “conduct . . . which necessitated the summoning of [Farnam].” Consequently, Morrison’s conduct simply cannot be protected by the firefighter’s rule. Because the conduct is not governed by the rule in the first instance., it is immaterial whether, under Calatayud'' s analysis, a statutory exception to the rule should apply.

Given that the firefighter’s rule does not apply in this case, the issue boils down to whether this court should declare an immunity in favor of public safety officer which did not heretofore exist. I think not. It is the role of the Legislature to make the laws, and the role of the courts to interpret them. I hope the Legislature will act; unlike my colleagues, I am unwilling to do it myself.

*1457II

Because I do not believe this case can be resolved at this point based upon the firefighter’s rule, I must address the issue actually raised by the defendants, and upon which summary judgment was granted, i.e., the notion that Government Code section 821.6. (section 821.6) provides immunity to public employees for virtually all conduct committed in the course of investigating crime or apprehending criminals.

Section 821.6, enacted as part of the California Tort Claims Act, provides “[a] public employee is not liable for injury caused by his instituting or prosecuting any judicial or administrative proceeding within the scope of his employment, even if he acts maliciously and without probable cause.” Farnam contends section 821.6 applies only to malicious prosecution, relying primarily upon Sullivan v. County of Los Angeles (1974) 12 Cal.3d 710, 719-720 [117 Cal.Rptr. 241, 527 P.2d 865].

In Sullivan, the Supreme Court evaluated the scope of section 821.6 and rejected the suggestion it provided immunity for falsely imprisoning someone past the appropriate term. Although the Sullivan court gave two reasons for its decision, it stated the “more important” reason was that “the history of section 821.6 demonstrates that the Legislature intended the section to protect public employees from liability only for malicious prosecution .... The Senate Committee comment to the section states that ‘The California courts have repeatedly held . . . public employees immune from liability for this sort of conduct. [Citing several California cases which deal with public employee immunity from malicious prosecution suits: White v. Towers (1951) 37 Cal.2d 727 [235 P.2d 209, 28 A.L.R.2d 636]; Coverstone v. Davies (1952) 38 Cal.2d 315 [239 P.2d 876]; Hardy v. Vial (1957) 48 Cal.2d 577 [311 P.2d 494, 66 A.L.R.2d 739] and one case dealing with public entity immunity for malicious prosecution: Dawson v. Martin (1957) 150 Cal.App.2d 379 [309 P.2d 915].] This section continues the existing immunity of public employees', and, because no statute imposes liability on public entities for malicious prosecution, public entities likewise are immune from liability.’ ” (Sullivan v. County of Los Angeles, supra, 12 Cal.3d at pp. 719-720, second italics added, bracketed material added by Sullivan.)

Despite the Supreme Court’s suggestion that section 821.6 provides immunity only for malicious prosecution, several Courts of Appeal have concluded its scope is not strictly limited to that tort. Defendants rely upon those cases to argue that section 821.6 immunizes any act committed by an officer in the course of investigating crime or pursuing suspected criminals. I cannot agree.

*1458Although there is some overlap, the cases which extend section 821.6 beyond traditional malicious prosecution claims can be generally divided into two categories. First, some cases have held section 821.6 provides immunity not only for the judicial or administrative proceeding itself, but also includes any “essential step to the institution of the [proceeding] . . . .” (Kemmerer v. County of Fresno (1988) 200 Cal.App.3d 1426, 1436-1437 [246 Cal.Rptr. 609] [investigation and preliminary notice of proceedings before civil service commission were within the scope of “administrative proceeding” as used in § 821.6]; see also Kayfetz v. State of California (1984) 156 Cal.App.3d 491, 494 [203 Cal.Rptr. 33] [publication of disciplinary action against doctor was part of disciplinary process]; Jenkins v. County of Orange (1989) 212 Cal.App.3d 278, 283-284 [260 Cal.Rptr. 645] [inadequate investigation of child abuse was part of dependency proceeding]; Baughman v. State of California (1995) 38 Cal.App.4th 182 [45 Cal.Rptr.2d 82] [execution of search warrant was part of criminal proceeding].)

These cases do not really challenge the basic concept that section 821.6 addresses malicious prosecution; instead they merely clarify that a judicial or administrative proceeding encompasses much more than the act of filing charges. None of the cases, however, go so far as to hold that efforts to apprehend a suspect fall within the malicious prosecution definition of “initiating a judicial proceeding.”

The second line of cases does, however, conclude that section 821.6 immunity can apply in situations where a malicious prosecution action would not technically lie. In Johnson v. City of Pacifica (1970) 4 Cal.App.3d 82 [84 Cal.Rptr. 246], the plaintiff alleged the officers had negligently, but not maliciously, instituted proceedings. The court held the concluding language of section 821.6, which specifies the immunity applies “even if he acts maliciously and without probable cause,” implied the immunity also attached if the acts were not malicious. (Johnson, at p. 87.) In Amylou R. v. County of Riverside (1994) 28 Cal.App.4th 1205, 1210 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 319], the court evaluated the policy underlying section 821.6, before concluding immunity applied even to damage claims made by one who was not the target of the judicial or administrative proceeding (and who would thus not have standing to bring a malicious prosecution claim). The court noted section 821.6 was prompted by the need to give officers the “ ‘ “free[dom] to act in the exercise of honest judgment uninfluenced by fear of consequences personal to themselves,” ’ . . .” (Amylou R. v. County of Riverside, supra, 28 Cal.App.4th at p. 1213, citation omitted) and reasoned that the danger of such influence was the same whether or not the person injured was the target of the proceeding.

The concept that section 821.6 immunity is intended to protect the ability of law enforcement officers to make judgment calls runs through many of *1459the cases, and was strongly emphasized by the Supreme Court in Sullivan. On this point, the Supreme Court quotes from an analysis by Professor Van Alstyne, whom it characterizes as “the principal architect of the California Tort Claims Act.” In that passage, Professor Van Alstyne explains that section 821.6 was intended to “ ‘codif[y] the recognized common law immunity of prosecutors and other law enforcement officers from malicious prosecution actions, in order to prevent interference with their discretionary and quasi-judicial responsibility for institution and prosecution of enforcement proceedings.’ ” (Sullivan v. County of Los Angeles, supra, 12 Cal.3d at pp. 721-722, quoting Van Alstyne, Cal. Government Tort Liability Supplement (Cont.Ed.Bar 1969) § 5.63, pp. 24-25, italics added.) Van Alstyne makes clear that section 821.6 was not designed to immunize inadvertent conduct such as failing to release a prisoner, and specifically distinguishes such conduct from the type “ ‘of discretionary determination . . . which the immunity was designed to safeguard.’ ” (12 Cal.3d at pp. 721-722.)

Indeed, in each of the cases discussed above, the acts which allegedly caused injury were indisputably intentional acts of judgment. In some cases, the acts were allegedly prompted by a malicious intent to injure (e.g., in Amylou R. v. County of Riverside, supra, 28 Cal.App.4th 1205, the defendants were alleged to have made intimidating and defamatory statements about the plaintiff, a rape victim, because she was not sufficiently cooperative), while in others, the acts were allegedly the product of negligence (e.g., in Jenkins v. County of Orange, supra, 212 Cal.App.3d 278, the decision to institute dependency proceedings was allegedly the product of an inadequate investigation). Baughman v. State of California, supra, 38 Cal.App.4th 182, is the only case in which the facts do not make clear whether the act complained of was intentional, and it is illuminating.

In Baughman, the defendants destroyed computer disks belonging to the plaintiff in the course of executing a search warrant. The plaintiff sued for conversion, thereby alleging the destruction was intentional. At the conclusion of the plaintiff’s case-in-chief, the trial court expressed the belief the conversion claim was immunized by section 821.6, and the plaintiff consequently dismissed the conversion claim, but was given leave to amend his complaint to conform to proof of negligence (i.e., unintentional destruction). Thus, the trial court in Baughman drew a clear distinction between an intentional destruction claim, which it felt would be immunized, and an unintentional destruction claim, which could proceed to the jury. Unfortunately, the Court of Appeal itself did not get an opportunity to evaluate how section 821.6 applied to the unintentional destruction, because the jury returned a verdict for the defendants on that claim. The appeal concluded only that section 821.6 should be applied to the conversion (intentional *1460destruction) claim. (Baughman v. State of California, supra, 38 Cal.App.4th at pp. 190-193.) Nonetheless, in my view, the trial court drew the appropriate distinction.

The purpose of section 821.6, to protect the ability of government employees to act upon their judgments without fear of personal consequences, applies only where the employee is making a conscious decision to act (or not act) that might be affected by extrinsic personal considerations. But in the instant case, unlike the cases discussed above, Farnam’s injury was not the product of an intentional act by Morrison. Instead, by all accounts, Morrison had no intention of releasing Barry; it was simply a mistake. And such mistakes, devoid of any thought process at all, are neither affected by the prospect of immunity nor should they be promoted by it. Consequently, the immunity of section 821.6 should not be applied where, as here, the act which caused the damage was not intentional.

My conclusion that Government Code section 821.6 is not intended to cover Farnam’s injury is also bolstered by Civil Code section 3342, which provides strict liability for dog bites. Although as defendants point out that Civil Code section 3342 exempts dog bites by police dogs in the course of their work (Civ. Code, § 3342, subd. (b)), they neglect to mention the exemption applies only if the person bitten is “a party to [or] participant in, [or] suspected to be a party to or a participant in, the act or acts that prompted the use of the dog . . . .” (Civ. Code, § 3342, subd. (c).)1 By that latter provision, the Legislature has made clear it intends police agencies to escape liability for their dogs’ bites only when the person bitten is the suspected wrongdoer.

In light of the Legislature’s very specific provision of strict liability for dog bites (including police dogs that bite someone other than the suspect), I can hardly conclude they intended to immunize that same damage through a broad interpretation of section 821.6. (See San Francisco Taxpayers Assn. v. Board of Supervisors (1992) 2 Cal.4th 571, 577 [7 Cal.Rptr.2d 245, 828 P.2d 147], quoting Rose v. State of California (1942) 19 Cal.2d 713, 723-724 [123 P.2d 505] [“ ‘It is well settled . . . that a general prevision is controlled by one that is special, the latter being treated as an exception to the former. A specific provision relating to a particular subject will govern in respect to that subject, as against a general provision, although the latter, standing *1461alone, woud be broad enough to include the subject to which the more particular provision relates.’ ”].)

I would reverse the summary judgment, remanding the case for further proceedings, and the legal lacuna which concerns my brethren for legislation.

Appellant’s petition for review by the Supreme Court was denied February 28, 2001. Mosk, J., was of the opinion that the petition should be granted.

4.2.2.6.4 Priebe v. Nelson 4.2.2.6.4 Priebe v. Nelson

[No. S126412.

Aug. 28, 2006.]

MARTA PRIEBE, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. RUSSELL NELSON, Defendant and Appellant.

*1114Counsel

Law Offices of Ruel Walker, W. Ruel Walker; Janssen, Malloy, Needham, Morrison, Reinholtsen & Crowley, W. Timothy Needham and Michael Morrison for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Chapman, Popik & White, Susan M. Popik, Benjamin J. Riley; Mitchell, Brisso, Delaney & Vrieze and Nancy K. Delaney for Defendant and Appellant.

*1115Opinion

BAXTER, J.

Plaintiff Marta Priebe, a commercial kennel worker, brought this action against defendant Russell Nelson for personal injuries suffered when she was bitten and seriously injured by Nelson’s dog while it was boarded at the kennel that employed her. Priebe appealed from the trial court’s order denying her motion for judgment notwithstanding the defense verdict, arguing a directed verdict should have been entered in her favor on her strict liability claim brought under Civil Code section 3342 (section 3342), commonly referred to as the “dog bite statute.” Section 3342 makes the owner of any dog “liable for the damages suffered by any person who is bitten by the dog . . . regardless of the former viciousness of the dog or the owner’s knowledge of such viciousness.” (§ 3342, subd. (a).)

Nelson countered that the so-called veterinarian’s rule absolved him of any potential liability for injuries inflicted on Priebe by his dog while it was boarded at the kennel. Under that rule, which is a recognized application of the doctrine of primary assumption of risk, a dog owner who contracts with a veterinarian to treat his or her dog is generally exempt from liability should the dog bite or injure the veterinarian or veterinarian’s assistant during such medical treatment. (See Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709, 710 [211 Cal.Rptr. 668] (Nelson).)

The narrow question presented here is whether the veterinarian’s rule should likewise bar a kennel worker’s strict liability claim against a dog owner under section 3342 for injuries sustained from a dog bite or attack while the worker was caring for the owner’s dog boarded at the kennel. The Court of Appeal concluded the doctrine should apply, finding Priebe assumed the risk of being bitten by dogs boarded at the kennel by virtue of the nature of her occupation as a kennel worker. We find the Court of Appeal’s analysis sound and shall affirm its judgment.

Our holding with regard to the dog bite statute does not, however, mark the end of the road for plaintiff. A common law strict liability cause of action may also be maintained if the owner of a domestic animal that bites or injures another person knew or had reason to know of the animal’s vicious propensities. (BAJI No. 6.66; see also Judicial Council of Cal. Civ. Jury Instas. (2003-2004) CACI No. 462.) If Nelson knew or should have known of his dog’s vicious propensities and failed to inform Priebe of such facts, he could be found to have exposed Priebe to an unknown risk and thereby be held strictly liable at common law for her injuries. (See Lipson v. Superior Court *1116(1982) 31 Cal.3d 362, 371 [182 Cal.Rptr. 629, 644 P.2d 822] (Lipson); cf. Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 715, fn. 4.) Under such circumstances, the defense of primary assumption of risk would not bar Priebe’s claim since she could not be found to have assumed a risk of which she was unaware. (Ibid.)

Whether Nelson knew or had reason to know his dog had vicious propensities, and if so, whether he adequately communicated that fact to Priebe or others at the kennel when the dog was surrendered for boarding, were matters sharply contested at trial. The Court of Appeal recognized the distinction between the elements of Priebe’s statutory strict liability claim under section 3342, and her remaining common law claims, affirming the trial court’s order granting her a new trial on those latter claims. Since that aspect of the Court of Appeal’s holding has not been directly challenged on review, Priebe will be afforded an opportunity to pursue those common law claims on retrial.

Facts and Procedural Background

In the fall of 2000, defendant Russell Nelson was scheduled for out-of-town surgery and boarded “Mugsey,” his 75-pound Staffordshire terrier, also known as a pit bull, at a kennel while he was away. Mugsey was “dog aggressive” and had gotten into fights with other dogs in the past. On one occasion a year earlier, Mugsey had also bitten Nelson and another dog owner moments after the two men pulled their dogs apart to avoid a fight. Nelson required several stitches in his hand as a result of the incident.

At least one kennel would not accept Mugsey for boarding when Nelson informed them the dog was hard to control around other dogs. Nelson then spoke with Peter Clusener, an acquaintance who worked at the Areata Animal Hospital (Areata), a small veterinary hospital with a kennel connected to the facility at which dogs are accepted for boarding even when no medical treatment is required. Clusener was familiar with Mugsey and knew him to be dog aggressive. He checked with the Areata veterinarian staff and informed Nelson that Mugsey could be boarded there.

Nelson claimed he visited Areata several times prior to boarding Mugsey at the facility out of concern over his dog-aggressive behavior. Nelson testified that during one such visit he told someone that Mugsey had once bitten him on the arm. On September 14, 2000, the day he dropped off Mugsey for boarding, he failed to mention that he had been bitten by the dog one year earlier. Marlena Folden, the receptionist who conducted the intake, did not recall Nelson mentioning either that Mugsey had once bitten him or that he was dog aggressive.

*1117Dr. Oliphant, a veterinarian and owner of the facility, testified Priebe’s training as a “kennel technician” would have included the basics of dog walking, including checking a boarded dog’s kennel card to make sure there was no reason not to walk it, how to put a leash and collar on properly, how to greet the dog, and “to be careful of the other dogs and be aware of the dog that you’re walking.” Her duties included “caring for the patients and the boarders, feeding, walking, cleaning, laundry, helping hold animals, assisting the veterinarians and the technicians holding animals. We examine them, give vaccines . . . greeting clients, to bring animals back for vaccines when the technicians were doing booster vaccines . . . autoclaving [instrument sterilization], clean surgical packs, instruments, things like that. Lots of varied duties.”

Dr. Oliphant had occasion to observe Mugsey in the kennel while he was boarded there and recalled that “[h]e always appeared friendly. He was a very outgoing, friendly dog.” Prior to his attacking Priebe, Mugsey showed no signs of being “human aggressive.” Dr. Oliphant was, however, aware that Mugsey was dog aggressive: “It was written on his record and on the cage pen.” Mugsey’s intake record also reflected that he had been administered 37 milligrams of apromocine, a sedative, on the day he was accepted for boarding, in likelihood due to his excitement and excessive barking. Dr. Oliphant testified there are some risks associated with walking dogs at the kennel. When asked whether being attacked or bitten by a dog while walking it is one such risk, Dr. Oliphant replied, “Well, sure. That’s possible.”

Dr. Oliphant testified further that when walking a dog-aggressive dog, “[t]here would be a danger that it might attack another dog.” When asked if there was a risk that a person breaking up a dogfight could get bitten, she replied, “Oh, yes, definitely.” When asked, “If after you talked with [your] receptionist someone had mentioned something that triggered her concern, you met with an owner, and the owner had told you that, for example, he got nipped on his arm when he was breaking up a dog fight, is that something that would have concerned you and kept you from keeping the dog?,” Dr. Oliphant replied, “Not necessarily. It would depend on the dog and the owner and the circumstances, because breaking up a dogfight is a very risky thing to do, and it’s common to get bit when you break up a dog fight.” Dr. Oliphant testified she would not have accepted a dog for boarding who had attacked and bitten its owner after a dogfight because it would be “too much of a risk” for the staff. In such an instance, she would possibly refer the dog to the North Bank Kennel facility since “they have inside-outside runs, so they don’t need to walk dogs; so we often refer aggressive dogs to them.”

*1118Priebe testified she had been working as a kennel worker or technician at Areata for about four weeks when she met Nelson and Mugsey on September 14, 2000. They walked back to the kennels together. Nelson told Priebe that Mugsey needed to be walked with his metal-pronged pinch collar. He also told her that “if anyone hurt Mugsey[,] that he may hurt them, and that if someone kicked Mugsey, that he may bite them.” Priebe assured Nelson that no one would hurt or kick his dog.

At some point Priebe became aware Mugsey was dog aggressive. She posted a note on his kennel card and the employee memo board warning of that fact. Priebe also raised the issue with Dr. Oliphant, who suggested she walk Mugsey before and after clients came in and out of the building, to minimize contact with other dogs. Priebe also received instructions from Clusener, her coworker who knew and had himself walked Mugsey, on how to use the pinch collar and harness setup to restrain the dog. Thereafter, Priebe walked Mugsey twice a day for two weeks without incident.

On the morning of September 28, 2000, while taking Mugsey for his morning walk, Priebe heard a dog barking in the back of a pickup truck in the parking lot. Mugsey began barking and becoming agitated. Priebe decided to turn around and return to the kennel. As she was doing so Mugsey grabbed her foot, knocking her down while mauling her foot and ankle. It took several onlookers to subdue the dog and get him to let go of Priebe’s foot. Priebe was taken by ambulance to a local hospital. She suffered numerous bites to her foot and ankle as well as serious nerve injuries that required her to undergo physical therapy and will cause her pain for the rest of her life.

Priebe filed suit against Nelson in February 2001, asserting causes of action for statutory and common law strict liability, negligence, and tortious misrepresentation. Initially the trial court permitted Priebe to proceed on a theory of statutory strict liability pursuant to section 3342. At the close of evidence, however, the court reversed itself, concluding that given the nature of Priebe’s occupation and employment as a kennel worker, she had, as a matter of law, assumed the risk of being bitten by dogs boarded at the kennel where she worked. Over Priebe’s objection, the court denied her request for instructions on strict liability under section 3342, and refused her request for instructions on common law strict liability as well. (BAJI No. 6.66; CACI No. 462.) The case was submitted to the jury on a negligence theory of liability. The jury returned a verdict in favor of defendant Nelson.

Priebe moved for judgment notwithstanding the defense verdict on her statutory strict liability claim, which motion was denied. She also made a *1119motion for a new trial which the trial court granted, concluding that, “Plaintiff’s counsel was unfairly required to try a case on one theory [statutory strict liability], which theory was then disallowed by the court at the close of evidence.”

Nelson appealed from the trial court’s order granting Priebe a new trial. Priebe in turn appealed from the order denying her motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict on her statutory strict liability cause of action. She further argued the jury should have been instructed on common law strict liability in accordance with BAJI No. 6.66 (owning or keeping an animal with vicious propensities).

The Court of Appeal concluded the trial court did not abuse its discretion in granting Priebe a new trial, a holding from which Nelson did not seek review. The court went on to affirm the trial court’s order denying Priebe’s motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict on her statutory strict liability claim, from which holding Priebe sought review.

The Court of Appeal reasoned that the strict liability dog bite statute (§ 3342) is inapplicable on these facts by virtue of the veterinarian’s rule, an offshoot of the “fireman’s rule,” which rules are also sometimes collectively referred to as “occupational assumption of the risk.” (See Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc. (1994) 8 Cal.4th 532, 538 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 630, 882 P.2d 347] (Neighbarger) [fireman’s or firefighter’s rule]; Cohen v. McIntyre (1993) 16 Cal.App.4th 650, 654-655 [20 Cal.Rptr.2d 143] (Cohen) [veterinarian’s rule]; Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at pp. 713-715 [veterinarian’s rule applied to veterinary assistant].) The Court of Appeal concluded the veterinarian’s rule should logically be extended to commercial kennel workers such as Priebe who, the court reasoned, regularly assume the risk of being bitten by dogs boarded at the kennels where they work as an inherent risk of their occupation.

The Court of Appeal went on to hold that Priebe was entitled to an instruction on common law strict liability on the theory that the owner of a domestic animal who knows or has reason to know of its vicious propensities is strictly liable for injuries caused by the animal. (BAJI No. 6.66; CACI No. 462.)

We granted Priebe’s petition for review, limited to the question whether the doctrine of primary assumption of the risk, as embodied in the veterinarian’s rule, bars the strict liability claim of a kennel worker under the dog bite statute.

*1120Discussion

In Knight v. Jewett (1992) 3 Cal.4th 296 [11 Cal.Rptr.2d 2, 834 P.2d 696] (Knight), we explained that “[a]s a general rule, persons have a duty to use due care to avoid injury to others, and may be held liable if their careless conduct injures another person. (See Civ. Code, § 1714.)” (Id. at p. 315; see also Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 538.) The question whether Nelson can be held liable in tort for the injuries inflicted on Priebe by his dog while it was boarded at the kennel and under her care is also primarily one of duty. In particular, we are concerned with Nelson’s duty of care under the strict liability dog bite statute. Section 3342 provides, in pertinent part, “The owner of any dog is liable for the damages suffered by any person who is bitten by the dog while in a public place or lawfully in a private place, including the property of the owner of the dog, regardless of the former viciousness of the dog or the owner’s knowledge of such viciousness.” (Id., subd. (a).)

Subdivision (a) of section 3342 has been recognized as imposing a duty of care on every dog owner to prevent his or her dog from biting persons in a public place or lawfully in a private place. (Davis v. Gaschler (1992) 11 Cal.App.4th 1392, 1399 [14 Cal.Rptr.2d 679] (Davis).) Simply put, the statute is designed “to prevent dogs from becoming a hazard to the community” (ibid.) by holding dog owners to such a standard of care, and assigning strict liability for its breach.

Nelson contends that notwithstanding any duty of care imposed on him generally or specifically under the dog bite statute, because he relinquished custody and control of Mugsey to the Areata kennel, and because dog bites are an inherent risk of work at a dog kennel, the doctrine of primary assumption of risk must be applied to bar Priebe’s statutory strict liability claim.

The doctrine of assumption of risk, which is generally applicable in strict liability actions (Lipson, supra, 31 Cal.3d at p. 376; see Daly v. General Motors Corp. (1978) 20 Cal.3d 725, 733 [144 Cal.Rptr. 380, 575 P.2d 1162]), has long been recognized as a defense to a personal injury action brought pursuant to the dog bite statute (§ 3342) under appropriate facts. (See Gomes v. Byrne (1959) 51 Cal.2d 418, 420 [333 P.2d 754]; Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 713, and cases cited.)1 A finding that the doctrine of primary *1121assumption of risk applies in any given factual context is, in essence, a determination, reached as a matter of law, that the defendant should be excused from the usual duty of care based on some clear, overriding statutory or public policy. (Neighbarger, supra, Cal.4th at p. 537; see Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 112 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561].)

In Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th 296, we characterized primary assumption of risk as “those instances in which the assumption of risk doctrine embodies a legal conclusion that there is ‘no duty’ on the part of the defendant to protect the plaintiff from a particular risk . . . .” (Id. at p. 308.) In primary assumption of risk cases, “the question whether the defendant owed a legal duty [of care] to protect the plaintiff from a particular risk of harm does not turn on the reasonableness or unreasonableness of the plaintiff’s conduct, but rather on the nature of the activity or sport in which the defendant is engaged and the relationship of the defendant and the plaintiff to that activity or sport.” (Id. at p. 309, italics added.)

In Knight, the plaintiff brought an action for negligence and assault and battery for injuries she sustained when defendant knocked her over and stepped on her finger during an informal touch football game. The trial court granted summary judgment in favor of the defendant. We affirmed, observing that defendant did not breach a legal duty of care owed to plaintiff when he injured her while both were voluntarily participating in the game because “defendants generally have no legal duty to eliminate (or protect a plaintiff against) risks inherent in the sport itself.” (Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th at p. 315.) Plaintiff’s action was therefore found barred under the doctrine of primary assumption of risk. (Id. at p. 321.)

The “venerable fireman’s [or firefighter’s] rule” is perhaps the most familiar example of the doctrine of primary assumption of risk. (Walters v. Sloan (1977) 20 Cal.3d 199, 202 [142 Cal.Rptr. 152, 571 P.2d 609] [applying rule to police officers injured in line of duty].) Although Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th 296, involved the assumption of risks inherent in sports activities, we cited the firefighter’s rule in that case as another example of a proper application of the doctrine, observing that, “In addition to the sports setting, the primary assumption of risk doctrine also comes into play in the category of cases often described as involving the ‘firefighter’s rule.’ [Citation.] In its *1122most classic form, the firefighter’s rule involves the question whether a person who negligently has started a fire is liable for an injury sustained by a firefighter who is summoned to fight the fire; the rule provides that the person who started the fire is not liable under such circumstances. (See, e.g., Walters v. Sloan (1977) 20 Cal.3d 199, 202.) Although a number of theories have been cited to support this conclusion, the most persuasive explanation is that the party who negligently started the fire had no legal duty to protect the firefighter from the very danger that the firefighter is employed to confront. (See, e.g., Baker v. Superior Court (1982) 129 Cal.App.3d 710, 719-721 [181 Cal.Rptr. 311]; Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709, 714 [211 Cal.Rptr. 668]. See generally 6 Witkin, Summary of Cal. Law (9th ed. 1988) Torts, § 739, pp. 69-70 [discussing rule as one illustration of duty approach]; Anicet v. Gant (Fla.Dist.Ct.App. 1991) 580 So.2d 273, 276 [‘a person specifically hired to encounter and combat particular dangers is owed no independent tort duty by those who have created those dangers . . . .’].) Because the defendant in such a case owes no duty to protect the firefighter from such risks, the firefighter has no cause of action even if the risk created by the fire was so great that a trier of fact could find it was unreasonable for the firefighter to choose to encounter the risk.” (Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th at p. 309, fn. 5, italics added.)

The veterinarian’s rule, an offshoot of the firefighter’s rule, has also been recognized in past decisions of this court as yet another application of the doctrine of primary assumption of risk. (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at pp. 544—546; Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th at p. 309, fn. 5.) The rule, first announced in Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, “has been held generally to exempt those who contract with veterinarians to treat their dogs from liability should the dog bite the veterinarian during treatment. (See Cohen v. McIntyre (1993) 16 Cal.App.4th 650 [20 Cal.Rptr.2d 143] [veterinarian]; Wittenberg v. Superior Court (1986) 185 Cal.App.3d 185 [229 Cal.Rptr. 625] [same]; Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709 [veterinary assistant].)” (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at pp. 544—545.)

In Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, the plaintiff, a veterinary assistant, brought a strict liability action under the dog bite statute for injuries sustained when she was bitten while assisting a veterinarian in preparing a dog for minor surgery at the animal hospital where she worked. The dog was administered a sedative and lifted onto the treatment table. The plaintiff was standing alongside the table waiting for the sedative to take effect, her arms resting loosely on the dog. She was not restraining him, and he appeared calm. Without warning, he quickly turned and bit plaintiff in the face, causing severe injuries. The dog was known to the veterinary hospital staff as a dog that might attempt to bite while receiving medical treatment. On at least one prior occasion, he had attempted to bite his handlers, and a notation of *1123“careful” was written on his treatment card, although this fact was not communicated to the dog’s owners. The hospital also had a practice of using muzzles on dogs that were known to be vicious, but no muzzle was used on this occasion. (Id. at pp. 711-712.) The defendants, who were not aware their dog had any vicious propensities, contended plaintiff assumed the risk of injury from dog bites, arguing that strict liability for their dog’s actions under section 3342 “terminated when they delivered the dog to a qualified veterinarian and the veterinarian accepted employment.” (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 711.)

The plaintiff in Nelson, the court observed, was aware of the risks involved in treating dogs; indeed she herself had been bitten several times in the past. (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714.)2 The veterinarian who employed the plaintiff testified that dog bites are an occupational hazard in the veterinary profession, and that it cannot be assumed a normally gentle dog will act gently while receiving medical treatment. The Nelson court concluded such a risk “logically extends to those who assist veterinarians in the treatment of dogs.” (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714.) The court concluded further that, “The risk of dog bites during treatment is a specific known hazard endemic to the very occupation in which plaintiff voluntarily engaged. Therefore, in voluntarily engaging in the occupation of assisting veterinarians in the medical treatment of dogs, plaintiff assumed the risk of being bitten during the course of treatment.” (Ibid.)

The Nelson court also addressed the question whether the dog’s owners could assert primary assumption of risk as a complete defense to the plaintiff’s statutory strict liability claim under section 3342. The court undertook a brief review of the principles underlying the firefighter’s rule, and concluded, “The same principles apply here. A veterinarian or a veterinary assistant who accepts employment for the medical treatment of a dog, aware of the risk that any dog, regardless of its previous nature, might bite while being treated, has assumed this risk as part of his or her occupation. *1124The veterinarian determines the method of treatment and handling of the dog. He or she is the person in possession and control of the dog and is in the best position to take necessary precautions and protective measures. The dog owner who has no knowledge of its particular vicious propensities has no control over what happens to the dog while being treated in a strange environment and cannot know how the dog will react to treatment. A dog owner who does no more than turn his or her dog over to a qualified veterinarian for medical treatment should not be held strictly liable when the dog bites a veterinarian or a veterinary assistant while being treated. [][] Accordingly, we hold that assumption of the risk is a complete defense to an action by a veterinary assistant against a dog owner for damages for injuries suffered from being bitten by the owner’s dog during the course of medical treatment.” (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 715, fn. omitted.)

Ever since Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, was decided, the doctrine of primary assumption of risk as embodied in the veterinarian’s rule has been applied in California to bar recovery in personal injury actions brought under the dog bite statute by veterinarians and their assistants who are bitten or injured while treating dogs under their care. For example, in Cohen, supra, 16 Cal.App.4th 650, the plaintiff, a county-employed veterinarian, was bitten several times by a dog brought into his clinic for a preneutering examination. The Cohen court concluded the case before it was “a classic situation where a defendant’s ordinary duty of care is negated due to the nature of the activity and the relationship of the defendant to the plaintiff.” (Id. at p. 655, fn. & italics omitted.) The court explained that, “Cohen, a licensed veterinarian, was injured during the course of treating an animal under his control, an activity for which he was employed and compensated and one in which the risk of being attacked and bitten is well known.” (Ibid., italics added.)

Similarly, in Willenberg v. Superior Court (1986) 185 Cal.App.3d 185 [229 Cal.Rptr. 625] (Willenberg), decided one year after Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, the court applied the veterinarian’s rule to bar a personal injury claim by a veterinarian whose shoulder was injured when the dog he was about to examine suddenly leaped onto him from the examination table, forcing him to “ ‘wrestle her down.’ ” (Willenberg, at p. 186.) Quoting Nelson for the proposition that “ ‘[I]t is generally accepted in the veterinary profession that any animal may react strangely or dangerously while receiving treatment, regardless of its behavior in the home environment,’ ” the Willenberg court found Nelson dispositive on the facts before it, explaining that, “The point of the Nelson case is that a visit to the veterinarian’s office can bring about unpredictable behavior in a normally docile animal, and this is an inherent risk which every veterinarian assumes.” (Willenberg, supra, 185 Cal.App.3d at pp. 186, 187, fn. omitted.)

*1125The Court of Appeal below concluded the doctrine of primary assumption of risk, as embodied in the veterinarian’s rule, must likewise be found to bar Priebe’s strict liability claim under the dog bite statute by virtue of her occupation as a kennel worker. The court drew an analogy between veterinarians and their assistants, who routinely risk being bitten while treating dogs in the unfamiliar environment of their office or examination room, and kennel workers like Priebe, who likewise routinely risk being bitten by dogs under their care in the unfamiliar surroundings of a boarding kennel.

A number of cases support the Court of Appeal’s conclusion. In two California decisions discussed by this court in connection with the veterinarian’s rule in Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th 532, the courts were arguably predisposed to extending the bar to recovery of damages in suits brought by those other than veterinarians who also cared for or handled dogs in a professional or commercial capacity, were it not for the fact that no contract for the services to be rendered had been entered into before the plaintiffs’ injuries were sustained, thereby precluding application of an assumption of risk defense. (Davis, supra, 11 Cal.App.4th at p. 1401 [veterinarian’s rule inapplicable where dog owner had not contracted for services of plaintiff, an experienced dog breeder and handler]; Prays v. Perryman (1989) 213 Cal.App.3d 1133, 1137 [262 Cal.Rptr. 180] [veterinarian’s rule inapplicable where commercial dog groomer had not yet formally accepted defendant’s dog for grooming or entered into contractual grooming agreement]; see Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at pp. 545-546.)

Two additional sister-state court decisions have placed principal reliance on the California Court of Appeal decision in Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, concluding the rationale of Nelson’s veterinarian’s rule barred personal injury actions under those states’ respective strict liability dog bite statutes brought by individuals, other than veterinarians, who had contracted with dog owners to provide care or other services for their dogs.

In Jordan v. Lusby (Ky.Ct.App. 2002) 81 S.W.3d 523 (Jordan), the Kentucky Court of Appeal placed sole reliance on Nelson, supra, 16 Cal.App.3d 709, for its conclusion that a dog groomer who was bitten by a dog she had accepted for grooming assumed the risk of being bitten by the animal and was thus barred from suing the dog owner under Kentucky’s strict liability dog bite statute. (Jordan, at pp. 524—525.) The Jordan court observed that, “The profession of dog grooming naturally entails a risk of being bitten by a client’s dog, as do other professions involving the care of animals such as kennel owner or veterinarian. Common sense dictates that a person who grooms dogs must be deemed to be aware of the risks involved in dealing *1126with any dog, not just a dog of a particular breed. While, of course, it makes sense for a groomer to ask questions relating to a dog’s propensity to bite for reasons of personal safety, it does not logically follow that a person who is in the business of grooming or otherwise caring for dogs does not assume the risk of being bitten by dogs.” (Jordan, supra, 81 S.W.3d at pp. 524—525.)

Similarly, in Reynolds v. Lancaster County Prison (1999) 325 NJ. Super. 298 [739 A.2d 413] (Reynolds), the New Jersey court placed principal reliance on Nelson, supra, 16 Cal.App.3d 709, holding that the defense of primary assumption of risk, as embodied in Nelson’s veterinarian’s rule, barred recovery under New Jersey’s strict liability dog bite statute by an independent contractor who had been attacked and seriously injured by a dog he agreed to care for in connection with his employment as manager of a guard dog company. In that case, one of the defendants, the Lancaster County prison, had given one of its dogs, a 134-pound Rottweiler trained as an attack dog for prison control, to another defendant, Guard Dogs Unlimited, a private guard dog service company. Although the dog had bitten prison employees on five separate occasions in the past, the prison failed to disclose this fact when it turned the dog over to the guard dog company. Within two months, the dog attacked and seriously injured the company manager, an independent contractor. At trial, the jury found the guard dog company liable for its manager’s injuries under New Jersey’s strict liability dog bite statute, which is nearly identical to California’s dog bite statute (§ 3342).3 The guard dog company appealed, arguing the plaintiff had agreed to care for the dog in his capacity as company manager, and had thereby assumed the risk of being bitten by the dog. (Reynolds, supra, 739 A.2d at pp. 417-418.) The court was thus “called upon to determine the duty of a dog owner to an independent contractor who is bitten while carrying out his contractual obligation to care for the dog on the owner’s property.” (Id. at p. 426.)

The Reynolds court quoted Nelson, supra, 16 Cal.App.3d 709, at some length and declared its analysis “sound.” (Reynolds, supra, 739 A.2d at p. 427.) The court observed that, “In ordinary circumstances, when a dog is delivered for care to an independent contractor the owner is entitled to rely on the doctrine of primary assumption of the risk.” (Ibid.) Although concluding the doctrine, as embodied in Nelson’s veterinarian’s rule, barred recovery of damages under New Jersey’s strict liability dog bite statute, the court went on to affirm the plaintiff’s judgment on an alternate theory of liability on which the judgment was also based—common law negligence—for failure to *1127adequately investigate and warn of the dog’s history of viciousness under the “peculiar circumstances” of the case. (739 A.2d at p. 428.)

In two other sister-state decisions, the assumption of risk defense was specifically extended to bar recovery by a “kennel attendant” (Lundy v. Stuhr (1987) 185 Ga.App. 72 [363 S.E.2d 343, 344-346] [Georgia common law claim]), and a volunteer kennel worker (Khamis v. Everson (1993) 88 OhioApp.3d 220 [623 N.E.2d 683, 687] [Ohio statutory strict liability claim]), for injuries arising from a dog bite or attack sustained while performing various kennel duties. In Khamis, the Ohio appellate court explained that Ohio’s strict liability dog bite statute was “intended to protect those people who are not in a position to control the dog.” (Ibid.) 4

In arguing that the doctrine of primary assumption of risk should not be applied as a bar to her statutory strict liability claim, Priebe urges us to focus on many of the facts peculiar to her case. It is undisputed that she was seriously injured as a result of Mugsey’s attack. She asserts Nelson’s dog was predisposed to become vicious and bite or attack people, pointing out that, unbeknownst to her, the dog had bitten Nelson and another individual in the past. She alleges Nelson failed to disclose this fact to her or anyone else at the kennel, suggesting she thus had no subjective appreciation of the risk she actually faced when caring for and walking this particular dog. She notes she had only been working at the kennel for approximately one month before the attack, and that although she received some general training as a kennel worker, and some specific advice from her colleague Clusener on how to harness, walk, and if need be, restrain Mugsey with his metal-pronged pinch collar, she received no special training on how to care for or manage a dog of his vicious and dangerous nature.

*1128Many of these facts, if established on retrial, could become relevant to Priebe’s common law strict liability claim on the theory that Nelson knowingly harbored a vicious dog and failed to disclose that fact to her or other Areata kennel personnel, thereby exposing them to an unknown risk of injury well beyond that normally associated with work at a dog kennel. As noted, the Court of Appeal held that, on retrial, Priebe will be entitled to pursue her common law strict liability claim (BAJI No. 6.66; CACI No. 462) denied her in the first trial, a ruling which has not been challenged on review.

The precise question here, however, and the only one on which Priebe sought review, is whether the Court of Appeal correctly concluded the doctrine of primary assumption of risk, as embodied in the veterinarian’s rule, serves as a bar to her strict liability claim against Nelson under the dog bite statute. (§ 3342). As Knight, supra, 3 Cal.4th 296, teaches, this is a question of law turning largely on objective factors, such as the relationship between kennel workers and dog owners with respect to the activity of caring for and walking dogs boarded at a commercial kennel pursuant to a boarding agreement, and any policy reasons favoring or disfavoring recognition of assumption of risk as a complete defense to a statutory strict liability action brought by a kennel worker for injuries sustained while on the job.

We have already considered the legislative intent and purpose behind California’s strict liability dog bite statute as it bears on the question whether assumption of risk should be recognized as a complete defense to a kennel worker’s claim for damages under its provisions. Priebe argues section 3342 “represents a fundamental determination of legal policy by the California Legislature that the risk of a dog unexpectedly biting a person is to be borne by the person who has chosen to own that dog and thus create that risk for society, even when the owner is not at fault in any way and has no reason to know that the dog is vicious.” We believe Priebe reads too much into the statute.

We have shown that subdivision (a) of section 3342 has been held to impose a duty of care on every dog owner to prevent his or her dog from biting persons in a public place or lawfully in a private place so as “to prevent dogs from becoming a hazard to the community.” (Davis, supra, 11 Cal.App.4th at p. 1399.) We see nothing in the language of the statute to suggest the Legislature ever contemplated or intended that such a duty of care, and imposition of strict liability for its breach, should apply in those situations where the care, custody, and control of a dog has been entrusted to trained professionals in exchange for compensation, as is the case when a dog is left with a veterinarian for medical treatment, or placed in a licensed commercial kennel for boarding.

*1129We agree with the observations of the Court of Appeal below, that “the business of kenneling is such that the kennel operators assume the care and handling of dogs entrusted to their professional care during the absence of their owners,” and that “[o]nce a dog has been accepted for kenneling and the owner leaves, the kennel staff are in charge of the dog, not the owner. They determine the best way to handle the dog while at the kennel, and what protective measures, if any, should be taken to ensure employee safety.” It seems counterintuitive to hold a dog owner strictly liable to a kennel worker for breach of the duty of care under section 3342 under circumstances where the dog owner has completely relinquished the care, custody, and control of his or her dog to a veterinarian or similar professional trained to care for and safely handle dogs, and the dog owner is therefore not in a position to supervise or prevent any conduct on the part of the dog.

Notwithstanding the general intent and purpose behind section 3342, we must also ask, is there is any clear public policy that would justify excusing the specific duty of care imposed on dog owners under the statute by extending the veterinarian’s rule as a bar to personal injury suits by kennel workers injured on the job by dogs left in their exclusive care and control? The pertinent case law identifies several relevant public policies.

We have examined the California cases, starting with Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d 709, as well as its progeny, that have applied the veterinarian’s rule in various factual settings. (E.g., Cohen, supra, 16 Cal.App.4th 650; Willenberg, supra, 185 Cal.App.3d 185; see Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at pp. 544-546.) We have also examined several out-of-state decisions that have considered the rationale for the veterinarian’s rule, including two decisions that placed express reliance on the Nelson decision in applying the rule in their states. (Jordan, supra, 81 S.W.3d 523 [Ky.]; Reynolds, supra, 739 A.2d 413 [N.J.].) And, as we have seen, several intermediate appellate court decisions, both within and outside of California, have already seen fit to extend the veterinarian’s rule to veterinary assistants (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714); dog groomers (Jordan, supra, 81 S.W.3d at pp. 524-525); and in some instances, to kennel technicians or kennel workers (Lundy v. Stuhr, supra, 363 S.E.2d at pp. 344-346; Khamis v. Everson, supra, 623 N.E.2d at p. 687) who are bitten or otherwise injured by a dog left in their charge and care.

One rationale given in these cases for excusing the dog owner’s usual duty of care under the veterinarian’s rule lies in “ ‘the nature of the activity’ ” that characterizes the veterinary profession. (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 545; Cohen, supra, 16 Cal.App.4th at p. 655.) As the Nelson court *1130explained, “The risk of dog bites during treatment is a specific known hazard endemic to the very occupation in which plaintiff voluntarily engaged. Therefore, in voluntarily engaging in the occupation of assisting veterinarians in the medical treatment of dogs, plaintiff assumed the risk of being bitten during the course of treatment.” (Nelson, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714.) The Nelson court observed further, “A veterinarian or a veterinary assistant who accepts employment for the medical treatment of a dog, aware of the risk that any dog, regardless of its previous nature, might bite while being treated, has assumed this risk as part of his or her occupation. The veterinarian determines the method of treatment and handling of the dog. He or she is the person in possession and control of the dog and is in the best position to take necessary precautions and protective measures.” (Id. at p. 715.)

Hence, one public policy supportive of the veterinarian’s rule is the commonsense recognition that veterinarians, their trained assistants, and those in similarly situated professions (e.g., dog groomers, kennel technicians) are in the best position, and usually the only position, to take the necessary safety precautions and protective measures to avoid being bitten or otherwise injured by a dog left in their care and control. We believe that same policy reason supports extension of the veterinarian’s rule to kennel workers, such as Priebe, who are likewise trained to safely care for, walk, and handle dogs, and who are in the only position to look out for their own personal safety when working with dogs boarded at their kennels in the dog owners’ absence. From a public policy standpoint, it makes little sense to hold a dog owner strictly liable for the routine risk of dog bite injuries suffered by such trained and paid professionals.

A second rationale given in the case law for excusing the dog owner’s usual duty of care under the dog bite statute arises from the special nature of “the relationship between the defendant and the plaintiff.” (Neighbarger, supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 545; see Cohen, supra, 16 Cal.App.4th at p. 655.) It can be observed that in dog bite cases, unlike most other tort actions, the very instrumentality that causes the harm or injury to the plaintiff, i.e., the dog that bites or attacks, has oftentimes been physically separated from the custody and control of the supposed tortfeasor, i.e., the dog’s legal owner, and relinquished to the care, custody, and control of the plaintiff, most often pursuant to a contractual agreement providing compensation for services such as medical care, grooming, or boarding. That state of affairs arguably leaves little if anything left to be done on the part of the dog owner to make good on his specific duty of care under section 3342, once custody and care of his dog is relinquished to the professional. As one court put it, “where a person accepts responsibility for controlling an animal, she cannot maintain a cause of action for injuries resulting from her own failure to control the animal.” (Wilcoxen v. Paige (1988) 174 Ill.App.3d 541 [124 Ill.Dec. 213, 528 N.E.2d 1104].)

*1131Hence, a second public policy supportive of the veterinarian’s rule is the commonsense recognition that veterinarians, their trained assistants, and those in similarly situated professions (e.g., dog groomers, kennel technicians) enter into contractual relationships with dog owners and receive compensation for the services they provide, which services, by their very nature and design, include the safe care and handling of dogs left in their charge. Here again, we believe that same policy reason supports extension of the veterinarian’s rule to kennel workers, such as Priebe, who are also trained to safely walk and handle dogs left for boarding under their exclusive care and control, and who are compensated pursuant to a contractual agreement for providing those very services.

There is yet a another policy reason for extending the veterinarian’s rule to kennel workers such as Priebe, one perhaps best articulated by the Louisiana court in Dubois v. Economy Fire & Cas. Co. (La.Ct.App. 1998) 715 So.2d 131. In that case, a veterinary technician whose duties included “care of the kennel” was prevented from recovering for injuries suffered when a dog she was leading from a dog run by his collar bit her in the hand. (Id., 715 So.2d at p. 132.) The Louisiana strict liability dog bite statute there at issue (La. Civ. Code, art. 2321) provided only that “ ‘The owner of an animal is answerable for the damage caused by the animal.’ ” (Dubois v. Economy Fire & Cas. Co., supra, 715 So.2d at p. 133, fn. omitted.) Applying the “risk-utility balancing test” applicable in Louisiana to determine whether the behavior of the dog “created or represented an unreasonable risk of harm to Plaintiff” (ibid.), the Louisiana Court of Appeal affirmed the judgment in favor of the dog’s owners, concluding that “the likelihood of injury resulting from such dog-like behavior” and “the gravity of the harm threatened by the behavior” were outweighed by “the utility of allowing dog owners to board their pets and have trained technicians care for the animal while the owner is out of town.” (Ibid., italics added.)

Extending the veterinarian’s rule as a bar to personal injury actions by kennel workers who are bitten or injured by a dog while on the job will therefore further serve the policy of encouraging dog owners to avail themselves of the services of licensed commercial dog kennels, without the threat of liability and lawsuits for injuries caused by their dogs’ conduct hanging over their heads, conduct they are in no position to guard against or control once the dog is surrendered to the kennel for boarding. Encouraging the use of secure kennel boarding facilities in turn serves the salutory purpose behind the dog bite statute—that of protecting members of the public from harm or injury by dogs not properly under their owners’ control and which they (the members of the public) themselves are in no position to control.

*1132We therefore conclude that Priebe, by virtue of the nature of her occupation as a kennel worker, assumed the risk of being bitten or otherwise injured by the dogs under her care and control while in the custody of the commercial kennel where she worked pursuant to a contractual boarding agreement. The Court of Appeal correctly concluded a strict liability cause of action under the dog bite statute (§ 3342) was therefore unavailable to Priebe.

As we have noted, the factual matters of whether Nelson knew or had reason to know of Mugsey’s vicious propensities, and whether he adequately warned Priebe or other Areata staff members of the fact that his dog had bitten him and another individual in the past, were contested below. On retrial, Priebe will have the opportunity to again seek to establish facts supportive of her common law strict liability claim against Nelson for knowingly keeping a domestic animal with vicious propensities. (BAJI No. 6.66; CACI No. 462.)

Conclusion

The judgment of the Court of Appeal is affirmed, and the matter remanded to that court for further proceedings consistent with the views expressed herein.

George, C. J., Werdegar, J., Chin, J., Moreno, J., and Corrigan, J., concurred.

KENNARD, J., Dissenting.

By enacting Civil Code section 3342, the Legislature has made a dog’s owner liable “for the damages suffered by any person who is bitten by the dog while in a public place or lawfully in a private place, including the property of the owner of the dog, regardless of the former viciousness of the dog or the owner’s knowledge of such viciousness.” (Civ. Code, § 3342, subd. (a).) The Legislature has established exceptions to this statutory liability; The owner is not liable for dog bite injuries inflicted under specified circumstances by dogs engaged in military or police work. (Id., § 3342, subds. (b)-(d).)

Not satisfied with the exceptions that the Legislature has authorized, the majority here creates another. The majority holds that because plaintiff Marta Priebe worked at a kennel where the dog that savagely bit her was being boarded, the dog’s owner is not liable under Civil Code section 3342 for the damages resulting from her dog bite injuries. The majority reaches this result by extending the so-called veterinarian’s rule, itself an extension of the firefighter’s rule, to judicially declare a nonstatutory exception to a statutory liability.

*1133I disagree. Although this court has authority to establish the limits of common law tort liability, it has no similar authority to impose limits on, or create exceptions to, liabilities that the Legislature has mandated by statute. In construing a statute, a court’s role is limited. A court “is simply to ascertain and declare what is in terms or in substance contained therein, not to insert what has been omitted, or to omit what has been inserted ....” (Code Civ. Proc., § 1858; see People v. Leal (2004) 33 Cal.4th 999, 1008 [16 Cal.Rptr.3d 869, 94 P.3d 1071] [recognizing that a court’s task is to construe, not to amend, a statute].) By imposing its own limitation on a rule of liability that the Legislature has mandated, the majority usurps the Legislature’s authority.

I

In August 2000, Marta Priebe began employment as a kennel worker at the Areata Animal Hospital. A few weeks later, on September 14, Russell Nelson boarded his dog, a 75-pound male pit bull named Mugsey, at the hospital’s kennel. Mugsey was not sick or injured; he was not at the hospital for treatment. Mugsey was merely being boarded there while Nelson was out of town. Nelson requested that Mugsey be walked twice a day.

On the morning of September 28, Priebe began to walk Mugsey. A dog in the back of a pickup truck in the parking lot was barking, and Mugsey became agitated. Priebe decided to return to the kennel, and as she was doing so Mugsey grabbed her left ankle, knocking her down. When the dog was eventually pulled off her, she was taken by ambulance to a hospital for treatment of multiple bites to her foot and ankle resulting in serious nerve injuries that will cause her to be in pain for the rest of her life.

Priebe sued Nelson under Civil Code section 3342, also asserting claims for common law strict liability and negligence. After both parties had presented all their evidence at the trial, the court refused Priebe’s request for jury instructions on liability under Civil Code section 3342 and on common law strict liability, allowing the case to go to the jury only on the negligence theory. In closing argument, Nelson’s counsel exploited these last-minute developments, arguing that Priebe’s counsel had improperly urged the jury to find Nelson strictly liable, and the jury returned a verdict for Nelson. Recognizing that it had treated Priebe unfairly, the trial court granted her motion for a new trial, but it denied her motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

*1134Both parties appealed. The Court of Appeal affirmed the order granting a new trial and denying judgment notwithstanding the verdict. It agreed with the trial court that Nelson could not be liable under Civil Code section 3342, but it ruled that on retrial Priebe could urge the theory of common law strict liability for owning a dog with known vicious propensities. This court granted review to determine whether California’s doctrine of primary assumption of risk, as embodied in the firefighter’s rule, applies to a claim for statutory strict liability under Civil Code section 3342.

II

Under Civil Code section 3342, a dog’s owner is liable for any damages suffered by a person whom the dog bites “regardless of the former viciousness of the dog or the owner’s knowledge of such viciousness.” The statute contains no exception for dog bite injuries suffered by kennel workers like Marta Priebe. Nothing indicates the Legislature intended such an exception when it enacted the statute.

The majority offers various justifications for its judicial amendment of Civil Code section 3342. None is persuasive.

First, the majority may be understood to argue that because assumption of the risk was a recognized defense to tort liability in 1931 when the Legislature enacted the uncodified predecessor of Civil Code section 3342 (Stats. 1931, ch. 503, § 1, pp. 1095-1096), and in 1953 when the Legislature codified that provision without substantial change as Civil Code section 3342 (Stats. 1953, ch. 37, § 6, pp. 675-676), this court may infer that the Legislature intended that the new statutory liability would be subject to that defense. (Maj. opn., ante, at pp. 1120-1121, citing Gomes v. Byrne (1959) 51 Cal.2d 418 [333 P.2d 754].) The defense of assumption of the risk that existed in 1931 and in 1953 is entirely different, however, from the doctrine of primary assumption of the risk as currently formulated and applied by this court. Assumption of the risk then was an affirmative defense requiring proof that the plaintiff voluntarily accepted a very specific risk with knowledge and appreciation of that risk. (Prescott v. Ralphs Grocery Co. (1954) 42 Cal.2d 158, 161 [265 P.2d 904]; see Knight v. Jewett (1992) 3 Cal.4th 296, 325-326 [11 Cal.Rptr.2d 2, 834 P.2d 696] (dis. opn. of Kennard, J.).) Thus, the defense “always depended upon the plaintiff’s subjective mental state; the relevant inquiry [was] whether the plaintiff actually knew, appreciated, and voluntarily consented to assume a specific risk of injury.” (Knight v. Jewett, supra, at p. 328 (dis. opn. of Kennard, J.), citing Grey v. Fibreboard Paper Products Co. (1966) 65 Cal.2d 240, 243-245 [53 Cal.Rptr. 545, 418 P.2d 153].)

*1135In a series of decisions beginning with Knight v. Jewett, supra, 3 Cal.4th 296, this court abolished the affirmative defense of assumption of the risk, replacing it with the quite different doctrine of primary assumption of the risk, which does not turn on the plaintiff’s subjective mental state, but instead imposes categorical limits on the defendant’s duty of care. (See Kahn v. East Side Union High School Dist. (2003) 31 Cal.4th 990, 1022 [4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d 30] (dis. opn. of Kennard, J.); Esper & Keating, Abusing “Duty” (2006) 79 So.Cal. L.Rev. 265, 289-312.) Thus, the doctrine of primary assumption of risk is a limitation on the plaintiff’s cause of action rather than an affirmative defense. There is no reason to infer that the Legislature, when it codified Civil Code section 3342 in 1953, intended that this strict statutory liability for dog bite injuries would be subject to the no-duty limitation of primary assumption of the risk, a doctrine that this court first recognized in 1992.

The majority asserts that my position would require this court to overrule its decision in Gomes v. Byrne, supra, 51 Cal.2d 418, which applied the traditional defense of assumption of risk to the statutory liability under Civil Code section 3342 (maj. opn., ante, at p. 1120, fn. 1). Not at all. Gomes is entirely consistent with my reading of Civil Code section 3342, because it is reasonable to assume that when it established a new statutory tort liability in 1931 by enacting the uncodified predecessor of Civil Code section 3342, the Legislature intended that the new statutory tort cause of action would be subject to affirmative defenses of general applicability, such as assumption of the risk. But the majority’s doctrine of primary assumption of risk is neither an affirmative defense nor generally applicable. The majority permits primary assumption of risk to be asserted by a demurrer (see, e.g., Avila v. Citrus Community College Dist. (2006) 38 Cal.4th 148, 153 [41 Cal.Rptr.3d 299, 131 P.3d 383]), thus demonstrating that it is not an affirmative defense but a limitation on the plaintiff’s cause of action. That the doctrine is not one of general applicability is shown by the majority’s decision here, which applies the doctrine only to plaintiff’s statutory cause of action and not to plaintiff’s closely related common law strict liability cause of action. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 1132.)

The majority next appears to argue that even if the doctrine of primary assumption of the risk was not yet fully recognized and articulated in 1953 when the Legislature codified Civil Code section 3342, the firefighter’s rule was then in existence, and this court may infer that the Legislature was aware of that rule. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 1121.) But the firefighter’s rule, under which a member of the public who negligently starts a fire is not held liable for injuries suffered by firefighters summoned to combat the fire, has no *1136application here. Marta Priebe, at the time of her injury, was a kennel worker, not a firefighter, and the justifications for the firefighter’s rule do not apply to her employment.

As this court has explained, the firefighter’s rule has four justifications. The first justification is that firefighters should not be permitted to sue on account of “the very negligence that makes their employment necessary.” (Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc. (1994) 8 Cal.4th 532, 540 [34 Cal.Rptr.2d 630, 882 P.2d 347].) Because most fires are negligently caused, and because firefighters are specially trained to deal with the risks of fire, it would seem unfair if firefighters could sue because of the very acts on which their livelihood depends. The same cannot be said of kennel workers and dog bites, however. Unlike some dog trainers, kennel workers are not specifically employed to deal with the risk of dog bites, and they typically receive little or no training on how to deal with that risk. If no dog ever bit anyone, there would still be a need for kennels and kennel workers.

The second justification for the firefighter’s rule is that firefighters should not be permitted to sue someone who negligently starts a fire because they are already adequately compensated (with special salary, retirement, and disability benefits) for the particular risks involved in their hazardous occupation. (Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc., supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 540, citing Hubbard v. Boelt (1980) 28 Cal.3d 480, 484 [169 Cal.Rptr. 706, 620 P.2d 156].) This cannot be said of kennel workers; there is no evidence before this court that kennel workers receive special compensation, including special retirement and disability benefits, for confronting the risk of injury from biting dogs.

The third justification for the firefighter’s rule is that the public, having taxed itself to secure the services of the firefighter, should not have to pay twice, through taxation and through individual liability, for that service. (Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc., supra, 8 Cal.4th at pp. 542-543.) When defendant Nelson hired the animal hospital to board his dog, by contrast, he paid them to provide ordinary care for his dog, including food, shelter, and twice-daily walks. He did not pay the hospital primarily or specifically to confront a risk of being bitten by his dog. Indeed, Dr. Jeri Oliphant, the owner of the hospital, testified that she would not have accepted Nelson’s dog for boarding if she had known of its history of biting humans. Thus, Nelson cannot argue that he is being required to pay twice, through boarding fees and through statutory tort liability, for the very same service.

*1137The fourth and last justification for the firefighter’s rule is that allowing firefighters to sue persons who negligently start fires could “embroil the courts in relatively pointless litigation over rights of indemnification among the employer, the retirement system, and the defendants’ insurer.” (Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc., supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 540.) In Neighbarger, we concluded that this concern “to relieve various public agencies of the burden of lawsuits over rights of subrogation that are pointless because the public fisc ultimately pays regardless of the outcome does not apply in the case of private safety employees.” (Id. at p. 543.) So also here, no public agency is involved, and so this justification does not apply to private kennel workers.

The majority next argues that even if the firefighter’s rule does not apply of its own force, the veterinarian’s rule, a variant or offshoot of the firefighter’s rule, applies to dog bite injuries suffered by kennel workers. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 1122.) In California, the veterinarian’s rule traces its origin to Nelson v. Hall (1985) 165 Cal.App.3d 709 [211 Cal.Rptr. 668], a case decided more than 30 years after the Legislature codified Civil Code section 3342. Thus, the Legislature could not have intended that the liability established by Civil Code section 3342 would be subject to an implied exception under a rule that had not yet been recognized in this state. Moreover, the justifications for the veterinarian’s rule, like the justifications for the firefighter’s rule, are inapplicable to kennel workers like plaintiff Priebe.

The justification offered for the veterinarian’s rule is that when a dog is undergoing treatment for illness or injury, the risk that the dog will bite the veterinarian or the veterinarian’s assistant is “a specific known hazard endemic” to the veterinary profession (Nelson v. Hall, supra, 165 Cal.App.3d at p. 714) because “any dog, regardless of its previous nature, might bite while being treated” (id. at p. 715). Because this risk is endemic to the profession, veterinarians presumably receive special training on how to deal with it. Consistent with this justification, the rule extends only to “the danger the dog will bite while being treated.” (Id. at p. 715, fn. 4; see also Neighbarger v. Irwin Industries, Inc., supra, 8 Cal.4th at p. 545 [noting that dog owner has generally been exempted from liability when the dog bites the veterinarian “during treatment”].) The justification has no application to a kennel worker like Marta Priebe, who was hired to provide ordinary daily care for dogs not undergoing treatment, and who has never received special veterinary training.

The majority asserts that nothing in the language of Civil Code section 3342 suggests that the Legislature intended it to apply to dog bite injuries inflicted *1138on kennel workers by dogs under their care. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 1128.) As this court has said repeatedly, however, a statute’s words are the most reliable indicator of legislative intent (People v. Toney (2004) 32 Cal.4th 228, 232 [8 Cal.Rptr.3d 577, 82 P.3d 778]), and if the statutory language is unambiguous, “we presume the Legislature meant what it said, and the plain meaning of the statute governs” (People v. Robles (2000) 23 Cal.4th 1106, 1111 [99 Cal.Rptr.2d 120, 5 P.3d 176]). The language of Civil Code section 3342 is unambiguous. Except for dogs engaged in military or police work, a dog’s owner is liable “for the damages suffered by any person who is bitten by the dog while in a public place or lawfully in a private place, including the property of the owner of the dog, regardless of the former viciousness of the dog or the owner’s knowledge of such viciousness.” (Civ. Code, § 3342, subd. (a).) Under the plain meaning of Civil Code section 3342, Russell Nelson is liable for the damages caused by Mugsey’s attack on Marta Priebe.

As a final reason for extending the veterinarian’s rule to kennel workers, the majority asserts that this new judicially created exception to statutory liability under Civil Code section 3342 will further three public policies. (Maj. opn., ante, at pp. 1129-1132.) This reasoning ignores constitutional limitations on judicial authority, because this court’s views on public policy do not authorize it to amend statutes, or to decline to enforce them according to their plain meaning. (See Green v. Ralee Engineering Co. (1998) 19 Cal.4th 66, 71 [78 Cal.Rptr.2d 16, 960 P.2d 1046] [“aside from constitutional policy, the Legislature, and not the courts, is vested with the responsibility to declare the public policy of the state”]; Superior Court v. County of Mendocino (1996) 13 Cal.4th 45, 53 [51 Cal.Rptr.2d 837, 913 P.2d 1046] [“The judiciary, in reviewing statutes enacted by the Legislature, may not undertake to evaluate the wisdom of the policies embodied in such legislation; absent a constitutional prohibition, the choice among competing policy considerations in enacting laws is a legislative function”]; City and County of San Francisco v. Sweet (1995) 12 Cal.4th 105, 121 [48 Cal.Rptr.2d 42, 906 P.2d 1196] [“When the Legislature has spoken, the court is not free to substitute its judgment as to the better policy”].) In relying on public policy justifications, moreover, the majority ignores this court’s previous warning, expressed in these words: “[I]t is generally agreed that ‘public policy’ as a concept is notoriously resistant to precise definition, and that courts should venture into this area, if at all, with care and due deference to the judgment of the legislative branch, Test they mistake their own predilections for public policy which deserves recognition at law.’ [Citation.]” (Gantt v. Sentry Insurance (1992) 1 Cal.4th 1083, 1095 [4 Cal.Rptr.2d 874, 824 P.2d 680]; accord, Cel-Tech Communications, Inc. v. Los Angeles Cellular Telephone Co. (1999) 20 Cal.4th 163, 185 [83 Cal.Rptr.2d 548, 973 P.2d 527].) To avoid such mistakes, this court has required that when public policy is used to justify a rule of tort liability, the decision must be “carefully tethered to fundamental *1139policies that are delineated in constitutional or statutory provisions.” (Gantt v. Sentry Insurance, supra, at p. 1095.)

The public policies on which the majority relies are: (1) kennel workers are in the best position to avoid being bitten by dogs left in their care (maj. opn., ante, at pp. 1129-1130); (2) dog owners contract with and pay kennels to care for their dogs (id. at p. 1131); and (3) dog owners should be encouraged to use licensed dog kennels (id. at p. 1131). The first two are factual assertions or observations, not policies. Although encouraging dog owners to use licensed kennels could be a public policy, it is not one that the Legislature has chosen to adopt, much less one that the Legislature values more highly than the policies underlying Civil Code section 3342. Those policies, one may infer, are to provide compensation for the victims of dog bites, and to provide dog owners with a strong incentive to minimize the risk of dog bites by using care in the selection, breeding, socialization, and training of dogs. By relying on a policy that is not tethered to any constitutional or statutory provision, and by valuing that policy more highly than those embodied in the plain language of Civil Code section 3342, the majority arrogates to itself the Legislature’s authority to set public policy.

Ill

In construing statutory provisions, “a court is not authorized to insert qualifying provisions not included and may not rewrite the statute to conform to an assumed intention which does not appear from its language.” (People v. One 1940 Ford V-8 Coupe (1950) 36 Cal.2d 471, 475 [224 P.2d 677]; accord, Stop Youth Addiction, Inc. v. Lucky Stores, Inc. (1998) 17 Cal.4th 553, 578 [71 Cal.Rptr.2d 731, 950 P.2d 1086]; California Teachers Assn. v. Governing Bd. of Rialto Unified School Dist. (1997) 14 Cal.4th 627, 633 [59 Cal.Rptr.2d 671, 927 P.2d 1175]; In re Hoddinott (1996) 12 Cal.4th 992, 1002 [50 Cal.Rptr.2d 706, 911 P.2d 1381].) This sound principle, rooted in the constitutional doctrine of separation of powers, is all too often cast aside when this court enters the area of tort liability, as two legal commentators have recently noted: “Legislative judgments about reasonable care and conduct, traditionally given deference by courts in negligence cases, are now being disregarded in favor of the California appellate courts’ own duty of care determinations. This is both a striking departure from established law and an improper encroachment on legislative authority and expertise.” (Esper & Keating, Abusing “Duty, ” supra, 79 So.Cal. L.Rev. at p. 309.) This case illustrates that trend only too well. Relying on public policies of its own manufacture, the majority declines to enforce a statute as written, instead superimposing on an unambiguous statutory scheme a novel judicial exception.

*1140Declining to join in this dubious legislative enterprise, I would hold that plaintiff Priebe has established her right under Civil Code section 3342 to compensation for the injuries she suffered, and that the trial court erred in denying her motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

4.2.2.6.5 Wolfe v. Bison Baseball 4.2.2.6.5 Wolfe v. Bison Baseball

Appeal from the Franklin County Court of Common Pleas.

Attorneys and Law Firms

Blumenstiel, Evans & Falvo, LLC, James B. Blumenstiel and Braden A. Blumenstiel, for appellant.
John C. Nemeth & Associates, John C. Nemeth and David A. Herd, for appellee Bisons Baseball, Inc.
Reminger Co., L.P.A., and Matthew L. Schrader, for appellee Cleveland Indians Baseball Co.

Opinion

TYACK, P.J.
*1 {¶ 1} On April 13, 2007, Beverly Ann Ohde Wolfe was on the baseball diamond at Cooper Stadium, where she worked as a freelance television crew manager, directing pre-game interviews before a game between the Columbus Clippers and the Buffalo Bisons. While the visiting team was taking infield practice, Wolfe was standing in foul territory between first base and the bullpen area, when an errant baseball struck her in the head. Apparently, the ball got away from the third baseman as he was making a routine throw to first. Wolfe suffered four skull fractures, as well as loss of sight in her left eye, and additional damage to her teeth and face. She brought suit against the Bisons minor league baseball team, whose third baseman threw the errant baseball, and the Cleveland Indians Baseball Company, which was Buffalo's major league affiliate at that time. Both organizations moved for summary judgment, alleging the complete defense of primary assumption of risk, which the trial court granted on August 6, 2009. The trial court also cited the open and obvious doctrine as a basis for its decision granting judgment to the defendant baseball teams.
{¶ 2} At issue here is whether the defense of primary assumption of risk applies to individuals at sporting events or recreational activities who are neither spectators nor participants. Under the facts of this case, it seems that Wolfe had been on a baseball field, in similar situations, enough times to know and fully appreciate the obvious risks involved. Because she was fully aware of those risks, and proceeded anyway, she is presumed to have assumed the risk of injury. We therefore affirm the judgment of the Franklin County Court of Common Pleas.
{¶ 3} Wolfe assigns five errors for our consideration:
[I.] THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN RULING [THAT] DEFENDANTS WERE NOT “OCCUPIERS” AT THE TIME APPELLANT WAS INJURED AND, THEREFORE, OWED NO DUTY.
[II.] THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN RULING [THAT] DEFENDANTS OWED NO DUTY TO APPELLANT UNDER THE THEORY OF “OPEN AND OBVIOUS” BECAUSE APPELLANT WAS A BUSINESS INVITEE AND THE CAUSE OF THE INCIDENT WAS NOT A STATIC CONDITION BUT WAS THE RESULT OF ACTIVE NEGLIGENCE.
[III.] THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN HOLDING [THAT] THE DEFENSE OF PRIMARY ASSUMPTION OF RISK PRECLUDED APPELLANT'S CLAIMS BECAUSE APPELLANT WAS NEITHER A SPECTATOR NOR PARTICIPANT IN A RECREATIONAL SPORT.
[IV.] THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN RULING [THAT] THE DEFENDANTS DID NOT ACT RECKLESSLY IN CAUSING APPELLANT'S INJURIES.
[V.] THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN GRANTING DEFENDANTS' MOTION FOR SUMMARY JUDGMENT WHEN SERIOUS CREDIBILITY ISSUES BETWEEN DEFENDANTS' WITNESSES EXISTED.
{¶ 4} When a trial court grants summary judgment, we review those decisions de novo, using the same standard that the court used below. See, e.g., Grafton v. Ohio Edison Co. (1996), 77 Ohio St.3d 102, 105, 671 N.E.2d 241; Brewer v. Cleveland Bd. of Edn. (1997), 122 Ohio App.3d 378, 383, 701 N.E.2d 1023. This de novo standard of review effectively provides for a new trial by this court of the legal issues in the case, and in doing so, we are required to give no deference whatsoever to the trial court's decision. See Hicks v. Leffler (1997), 119 Ohio App.3d 424, 427, 695 N.E.2d 777 (citing Midwest Specialties, Inc. v. Firestone Tire & Rubber Co. (1988), 42 Ohio App.3d 6, 8, 536 N.E.2d 411).
*2 {¶ 5} The summary judgment criteria is set forth in Civ.R. 56(C), which provides that summary judgment may not be granted unless: (1) there are no material facts at issue, or in dispute; (2) the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law; and (3) based on the facts and record, and viewing that evidence and the inferences drawn therefrom in a light most favorable to the opposing party, reasonable minds can only come to one conclusion—that conclusion being adverse to the nonmoving party. Id. Summary judgment must not be granted unless and until the movant sufficiently demonstrates the absence of any genuine issue of material fact. Hicks, supra. And if, or when, reasonable minds could arrive at differing conclusions about the facts and evidence in the case, the court must overrule the motion for summary judgment. Hounshell v. American States Ins. Co. (1981), 67 Ohio St.2d 427, 433, 424 N.E.2d 311.
{¶ 6} The relevant material facts of this case are fairly straightforward, as set forth in the first few paragraphs of this decision. Our discussion, thus, is limited to a legal analysis of Ohio tort law as it applies to those facts.
1
{¶ 7} The first assignment of error concerns Wolfe's claim that the Buffalo Bisons team is responsible for her injuries on a theory of premises liability. The primary issue with this claim is whether the Bisons were “occupiers” of the baseball field at the time of the incident. If they were not occupiers, then they cannot be liable under this theory of recovery.
{¶ 8} Premises liability is a landowner's liability in tort, incident to the owner's right and power to admit or exclude people to or from the premises, which stems from the owner's failure to exercise ordinary or reasonable care for the protection of the owner's invitees. See Simmers v. Bentley Constr. Co. (1992), 64 Ohio St.3d 642, 645, 597 N.E.2d 504 (citations omitted); see also Jackson v. Kings Island (1979), 58 Ohio St.2d 357, 359, 390 N.E.2d 810. But the duty to keep the premises safe for others only arises when the defendant was in possession and control of the premises at the time in question. Simpson v. Big Bear Stores Co. (1995), 73 Ohio St.3d 130, 132, 652 N.E.2d 702 (citing Wills v. Frank Hoover Supply (1986), 26 Ohio St.3d 186, 188, 497 N.E.2d 1118). The test to determine whether the owner or occupier had control is, generally, whether they had the power and right to admit people to (or exclude) from the premises. Id.
{¶ 9} Wolfe attempts to establish that the Buffalo Bisons were the “occupiers” of the baseball diamond by referencing an unspecified agreement between the Bisons and the Columbus Clippers (the home team), by which the Bisons were to possess or occupy the premises during their appointed warm-up time. Wolfe has not presented any evidence of such an agreement. Furthermore, the only argument she offers in support of her contention that the Bisons were in control of the premises at the time of the accident is that the Bisons would have denied entrance to the field if the other team had attempted to enter before their appointed time. We are not convinced, however, that the Bisons had control of the field to the extent that they were the “occupiers” for the purposes of premises liability. Additionally, in her deposition, Wolfe stated that an usher admitted her onto the field, not a member of the Buffalo Bisons organization. (Wolfe Depo., at 68–69.) This certainly undermines her contention that the Bisons were in control of the premises.
*3 {¶ 10} Because we find that the Wolfe failed to demonstrate that the Buffalo Bisons were the occupiers of the premises, we overrule the first assignment of error.
{¶ 11} Regardless of whether the owner had possession or control, the owner or occupier of the premises is not the absolute insurer of the safety of all invitees. See Jackson, citing S.S. Kresge Co. v. Fader (1927), 116 Ohio St. 718, 158 N.E. 174; Wheeling & L.E.R. Co. v. Harvey (1907), 77 Ohio St. 235, 83 N.E. 66; see also Boroff v. Meijer Stores Ltd. Partnership (Mar. 30, 2007), 10th Dist. No. 06AP–1150, 2007–Ohio–1495, ¶ 9. For example, an owner or occupier will not be liable to invitees who are injured after encountering an open and obvious danger. See, e.g., Sidle v. Humphrey (1968), 13 Ohio St.2d 45, 233 N.E.2d 589, paragraph two of the syllabus; Anderson v. Ruoff (1995), 100 Ohio App.3d 601, 604, 654 N.E.2d 449; Boroff, supra. This is because an owner or occupier may reasonably expect that individuals entering the premises will discover those dangers, and take appropriate measures to protect themselves. Id. See also Lang v. Holly Hill Motel, Inc., 122 Ohio St.3d 120, 123, 909 N.E.2d 120, 2009–Ohio–2495 (quoting Simmers at 644).
{¶ 12} The test to determine whether a danger was open and obvious is foreseeability—whether a reasonably prudent person would anticipate that an injury was likely to result from the performance or nonperformance of an act. See Boroff at ¶ 10 (citing Menifee v. Ohio Welding Products, Inc. (1984), 15 Ohio St.3d 75, 77, 472 N.E.2d 707; Burstion v. Chong Hadaway, Inc. (Mar. 2, 2000), 10th Dist. No. 99AP–701, 2000 WL 234323, at *2). The dangerous condition at issue does not actually have to be observed by the plaintiff in order for it to be open and obvious; rather, the key factor is whether the danger was noticeable, or whether the plaintiff should have been aware of the condition if he or she had looked. See Anderson; see also Lydic v. Lowe's Co., Inc. 10th Dist. No. 01AP–1432, 2002–Ohio–5001, ¶ 10.
{¶ 13} Natural accumulations of snow and ice are one example of an open and obvious danger. See, e.g., Sidle, supra, at 49, 233 N.E.2d 589; Lawson v. Scinto, 10th Dist. No. 08AP–1125, 2009–Ohio–2659, ¶ 12. Overhead structures can also be deemed open and obvious. See, e.g., Anderson, supra (holding that the edge of a hayloft was an open and obvious danger); Prest v. Delta Delta Delta Sorority (1996), 115 Ohio App.3d 712, 715, 686 N.E.2d 293 (holding that the edge of a roof was an open and obvious danger that a reasonable person would discern, despite the fact that the plaintiff did not); Norman v. BP America, Inc. (Nov. 4, 1997), 10th Dist No. 97APE06–790 (holding that a 6–inch by 2–inch piece of wood used to prop open a door was an open and obvious condition as a matter of law); Austin v. Woolworth Dept. Stores (May 6, 1997), 10th Dist. No. 96APE10–1430 (holding that the wooden pallet causing plaintiff's fall was open and obvious). And a temporary store display can also be deemed open and obvious, as in Boroff at ¶ 16.
*42
{¶ 14} The difference between the danger in this case, and those mentioned above, is that a baseball is a moving object—i.e., it is not a “static condition”—its precise location or potential to cause harm cannot be observed prior to its point of impact. See generally Simmons v. Am. Pacific Ent., L.L.C., 164 Ohio App.3d 763, 843 N.E.2d 1271, 2005–Ohio–6957, ¶ 22 (holding that the open and obvious doctrine was inapplicable where reasonable minds could come to the conclusion that the defendant's active conduct caused the plaintiff's injury).
{¶ 15} In this case, although we believe that Wolfe should have known of the likelihood that she could be struck with a baseball while she was standing on the field of play during team warm-ups, we decline the opportunity to extend the open and obvious doctrine to include flying objects.
3
{¶ 16} This doctrine was not intended to apply to moving objects. However, our failure to apply the open and obvious doctrine does not make the appellees negligent. Appellant was clearly on notice of the risks associated with walking on a playing surface while baseballs are being thrown. We overrule the second assignment of error.
4
{¶ 17} The third assignment of error pertains to the tort defense of assumption of risk. Before we may consider the assigned error, we must first provide some background on this tort defense in Ohio. Assumption of risk was a common law tort defense, similar to contributory negligence; the doctrine is based on a plaintiff's consent or understanding that they are voluntarily undertaking an appreciated or known risk. See Prosser & Keeton on Torts (5th ed.1984) Section 68, at 480–81; 70 Ohio Jurisprudence 3d, Negligence, Section 94. Since its inception, assumption of risk was widely criticized, not only because of its history of barring plaintiffs from recovery—even in cases of genuine hardship—but also because the doctrine served no purpose that was not already contemplated by other common law doctrines. See Prosser & Keeton, at 493. These criticisms led many states to abolish altogether, or strictly limit the doctrine's applicability. Id. at 493–96, 843 N.E.2d 1271. Reacting to the General Assembly's amendment of Ohio's comparative negligence statute, and to bring Ohio in line with a predominant number of other states' comparative negligence laws, the Supreme Court of Ohio formally abolished assumption of risk in 1983. See Anderson v. Ceccardi (1983), 6 Ohio St.3d 110, 113, 451 N.E.2d 780 (“Now, with the issue squarely in front of us, we hold that the defense of assumption of risk is merged with the defense of contributory negligence under R.C. 2315.19.”).
 
 In doing so, however, the Anderson court specifically preserved the doctrines of “express assumption of risk” and “primary assumption of risk.” Id. at 114, 451 N.E.2d 780.
{¶ 18} Express assumption of risk arises only out of a contractual agreement, and is inapplicable here. Id. Primary assumption of risk, as Prosser and Keeton point out, is really a misnomer because in situations when it does apply, it serves to negate the duty of care owed by the defendant to the plaintiff. See Prosser & Keeton, at 496. Hence, it is more appropriately called the no-duty rule. See Id; see also Kenneth S. Abraham, Forms & Function of Tort Law 155 (1997); cf. Anderson v. Ceccardi at 114, 451 N.E.2d 780. 
 
The leading example of primary assumption of the risk is the class of cases involving spectators at baseball games. Id. Since baseballs are batted with great swiftness and no precise accuracy, spectators who may be hit by errant fly balls assume that risk as a part of partaking in that activity. See, e.g., Cincinnati Baseball Club Co. v. Eno (1925), 112 Ohio St. 175, 180–81, 147 N.E. 86.
*5 {¶ 19} Despite the fact that the Anderson court did not specifically say so (in its syllabus), the type of assumption of risk that it merged with contributory negligence was implied assumption of risk. See, e.g., Gallagher v. Cleveland Browns Football Co. (1996), 74 Ohio St.3d 427, 431, 659 N.E.2d 1232 (“Although the Anderson court merged implied assumption of risk with contributory negligence, the court found that two other types of assumption of risk did not merge with contributory negligence-express (e.g., contractual) assumption of risk and primary (‘no duty’) assumption of risk.”). (Emphasis added.) In contrast to primary assumption of risk, implied assumption of risk (also called secondary assumption of risk) is defined as a plaintiff's consent to or acquiescence in an appreciated, known, or obvious risk to plaintiff's safety. Collier v. Northland Swim Club (1987), 35 Ohio App.3d 35, 518 N.E.2d 1226, paragraph two of the syllabus; see Prosser & Keeton, at 485–86. “Under this theory, it is plaintiff's acquiescence in or appreciation of a known risk that acts as a defense to plaintiff's action.” Collier, supra. Implied assumption of risk does not relieve a defendant of his duty to the plaintiff. Id.
{¶ 20} The delineation between primary and implied assumption of risk is somewhat blurred, because there is no bright-line rule. Generally speaking, however, the cases in which primary assumption of risk was applicable involved participation in an activity or conduct in which the inherent risks are altogether unavoidable. For example, in Cincinnati Baseball Club, the court's reasoning was based on the fact that it is inevitable that foul balls may travel in the direction of spectators who are watching a baseball game from the stands. This is physics—because in the game of baseball, the batter is attempting to strike one round object with another round object, while the former is traveling towards him at a very high rate of speed, and he is swinging the latter at a very high rate of speed; if the two objects do not meet exactly, the ball will travel in a direction other than towards the field of play. See generally Ted Williams & John Underwood, Science of Hitting (Rev.Ed.1986) 11.
{¶ 21} Ironically, however, Eno stands for the very proposition that primary assumption of risk is inapplicable to a situation where a spectator is struck with a ball during practice or warm-ups. See Gallagher, at 432, 659 N.E.2d 1232 (“The Eno court intimated in dicta that primary assumption of risk would have applied if the plaintiff had been struck by a ball hit into the stands during the normal course of a game.”):
Primary assumption of risk is a defense of extraordinary strength. 
 
Based on the distinction drawn in Anderson between implied assumption of risk and primary assumption of risk, and the doctrine that a plaintiff who primarily assumes the risk of a particular action is barred from recovery as a matter of law, it becomes readily apparent that primary assumption of risk differs conceptually from the affirmative defenses that are typically interposed in a negligence case. An affirmative defense in a negligence case typically is the equivalent of asserting that even assuming that the plaintiff has made a prima facie case of negligence, the plaintiff cannot recover. A primary assumption of risk defense is different because a defendant who asserts this defense asserts that no duty whatsoever is owed to the plaintiff. See Prosser & Keeton, Law of Torts (5th ed.1984) 496–497, Section 68 (Primary assumption of risk “is really a principle of no duty, or no negligence, and so denies the existence of any underlying cause of action.”). Because a successful primary assumption of risk defense means that the duty element of negligence is not established as a matter of law, the defense prevents the plaintiff from even making a prima facie case.
{¶ 22} Despite the similarity—that in Eno and in this case, both accidents occurred during warm-ups—there are significant differences between Eno and this case, which render Eno inapposite here. First, the spectator in Eno was hit with a baseball while he was in the spectator seating area; the accident here happened on the field of play. Second, and perhaps more compelling, is the fact that the plaintiff in this case was working at the time of the accident—i.e., she was performing a duty with which she was fairly familiar, something she had done on several previous occasions; thus, she absolutely knew the risks involved.
{¶ 23} Based on this analysis, we overrule the third and fourth assignments of error.
5
{¶ 24} In the fifth assigned error, counsel for Ms. Wolfe alleges that summary judgment was inappropriate because there were credibility issues among defendants' witnesses, citing our decisions in Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co. v. American Elec. Power, 10th Dist. No. 08AP–339, 2008–Ohio–5618, and Cordle v. Bravo Dev. Inc., 10th Dist. No. 06AP–256, 2006–Ohio–5693.
{¶ 25} Although Wolfe's counsel briefly alluded to a credibility issue in his statement of facts of plaintiff's memorandum contra summary judgment, the argument was not briefed and presented to the trial court. (See R. 52, at 4.) Under App.R. 12(A), it is within our discretion to consider errors not specifically set forth in the record and separately argued, but the fundamental rule is that we will not consider any error that could have been brought to the trial court's attention. See, e.g., Schade v. Carnegie Body Co. (1982), 70 Ohio St.2d 207, 210, 436 N.E.2d 1001 (citing State v. Glaros (1960), 170 Ohio St. 471, 166 N.E.2d 379, paragraph one of the syllabus); Berge v. Columbus Community Cable Access (1999), 136 Ohio App.3d 281, 314, 736 N.E.2d 517.
{¶ 26} The credibility issue counsel points out—more or less, for the first time—in the fifth assignment of error, concerns the depositions of Shaun Larkin, the third baseman, and Torey Lovullo, the coach who was directing infield practice, who stated that they did not see Wolfe and her crew standing in the vicinity of first base prior to the accident. (See Appellant's Brief, at 21.) Appellant argues that these statements were inconsistent with the defendants' responses to plaintiff's requests for admissions, in which the defendants admitted that they were aware of Wolfe's presence during pre-game warm-ups. “It is highly implausible that neither Larkin nor Lovullo ever noticed Wolfe and her 6 to 8 person crew standing at first base for 15 minutes before the incident occurred.” Id. at 22, 736 N.E.2d 517. To the contrary, it seems highly reasonable that the third baseman and coach were focused on their own jobs, much like Wolfe was focused on hers. Professional athletes condition themselves to block out the media and other distractions so that they may concentrate on their game, technique, teammates, and coaches' instructions. This is supported by Larkin's deposition:
*7 Q. OKAY. DID YOU SEE BEV [WOLFE] AND HER CREW AT ANY TIME BEFORE THE INCIDENT OCCURRED?
* * *
A. I REALLY WASN'T PAYING ATTENTION TO OTHER PEOPLE ON OR NEAR THE FIELD, OTHER THAN THE GUYS ON MY TEAM.
(Deposition of Shaun Larkin, March 13, 2009, at 43.)
{¶ 27} Even if counsel had properly preserved this issue for appeal, the inconsistency is not material to the case. It seems as though counsel is intimating that the very fact that Larkin did not notice Wolfe was, by itself, negligent, which is not the case.
{¶ 28} The fifth assignment of error is overruled.
{¶ 29} Although what happened to Ms. Wolfe is extremely unfortunate, based on the record before us, it was an accident—the product of two professionals focused hard on their respective tasks, each one more or less oblivious to the other, despite the fact that they were roughly 100 feet apart from each other. This story illustrates one of the exceptions in tort law where there is no redress for the plaintiff's injuries.
{¶ 30} We overrule the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth assignments of error. We therefore affirm the trial court's order granting summary judgment to the defendants.
Judgment affirmed.
McGRATH, J., concurs.
SADLER, J., concurs in judgment only.

All Citations

Not Reported in N.E. Rptr., 2010 WL 1254597, 2010-Ohio-1390

4.2.2.6.6 Rosa v. Dunkin' Donuts (Hypo) 4.2.2.6.6 Rosa v. Dunkin' Donuts (Hypo)

Was the store negligent? If it was, could the firefighter's rule apply? Should it?

583 A.2d 1129

JOSE ROSA AND MARIE ROSA, HIS WIFE, PLAINTIFFS-APPELLANTS, v. DUNKIN’ DONUTS OF PASSAIC AND CARMEL ADITYA, A/K/A CARMEL ADITRIA, DEFENDANTS-RESPONDENTS, AND JOSEPH TAVARES, ABC CORPORATION, AND JOHN DOE (FICTITIOUS NAMES REPRESENTING THE OWNERS AND/OR OPERATORS OF DUNKIN’ DONUTS, PASSAIC, NEW JERSEY), DEFENDANTS.

Argued September 10, 1990

Decided January 15, 1991.

*68 Barry Fredson argued the cause for appellants (Goldstein, Bailen, O’Rourke & Wildstein, attorneys).

Carl A. Perrone argued the cause for respondents (Paul Seligman, attorney).

The opinion of the Court was delivered by

GARIBALDI, J.

In Krauth v. Geller, 31 N.J. 270, 273, 157 A.2d 129 (1960), we adopted the fireman’s rule that “the owner or occupier is not liable to a paid fireman for negligence with respect to the creation of a fire.” Id. at 273, 157 A.2d 129. In Berko v. Freda, 93 N.J. 81, 459 A.2d 663 (1983), we extended the rule to police officers.

This appeal concerns the scope of the immunity granted by the fireman’s rule. No act of negligence brought plaintiff, a police officer, to the scene of his injury. In response to an emergency medical assistance call from the defendants’ store, he slipped on a powdery white substance scattered on the kitchen floor of the store. He claims that the fireman’s rule bars a suit against the property owner or occupier only “for an act of ordinary negligence that creates the occasion for the presence of a firefighter or a police officer at the place where he is injured.” Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 84, 459 A.2d 663. Defendants claim that the fireman’s rule also bars a suit against a property owner or occupier for an act of ordinary negligence that arises out of the normal course of a police officer’s duty. The issue, therefore, is: does the fireman’s rule *69bar liability only where the injuries arise from an ordinary act of negligence that is the reason for the firefighter or police officer being on the premises, or does it likewise bar liability where the injuries arise from an ordinary act of negligence that firefighters and police in the normal course of their duties should expect to meet?

I

The facts are essentially undisputed. While on duty, plaintiff, Jose Rosa, a police officer in Passaic, responded to a call for emergency medical assistance for a sick employee at defendants’ Dunkin’ Donuts store in Passaic. On arriving at the store Officer Rosa found an unconscious employee. While he was carrying the unconscious employee on a stretcher to the police ambulance, Officer Rosa’s left foot slipped on a white powdery substance (presumably confectioner’s sugar or flour) on the kitchen floor of the donut shop. Officer Rosa recalls no conscious recognition of the powder’s presence before his fall; however, there is no indication or insinuation that it was not present when he arrived at the scene.

Officer Rosa received unspecified injuries as a result of slipping while transporting the sick employee to the ambulance. His injuries form the basis of a workers’ compensation claim. His injuries also form the basis of this lawsuit.

On July 21, 1984, Officer Rosa filed a lawsuit based on these unspecified injuries against defendants’ Dunkin’ Donuts of Passaic and Carmel Aditya, the owner of the franchise.1 He alleged that the defendants had caused him to slip and fall by negligently allowing the white powdery substance to remain scattered on the kitchen floor, thereby creating a slippery floor. He contended that the white powdery substance on the floor *70created a foreseeable risk of avoidable future harm. His contention forms a classic, ordinary negligence claim.

On November 3, 1987, defendants moved for summary judgment, claiming that the fireman’s rule barred plaintiff’s action. Although many statements of that rule apparently limit it to barring claims based upon the very negligence that occasioned the rescuer’s presence, see Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 85, 459 A.2d 663; Krauth v. Geller, supra, 31 N.J. at 273, 157 A.2d 129; Celia v. Interstate Properties, 232 N.J.Super. 232, 240, 556 A.2d 1262 (App.Div.1989); Chipps v. Newmarket Condominium Ass’n, 228 N.J.Super. 144, 147, 549 A.2d 66 (Law Div.1988), defendants cite recent cases that held it applicable to situations in which the officer’s presence was occasioned by some factor other than the negligence that caused his or her injury. Maryland Casualty Co. v. Heiot, 224 N.J.Super. 441, 446, 540 A.2d 920 (Law Div.1988); Williams v. Levitt, 213 N.J.Super. 604, 607, 517 A.2d 1242 (Law Div.1986).

The trial court granted defendants’ motion. Officer Rosa appealed. The Appellate Division unanimously rejected Officer Rosa’s contention that his claim fell into a standard exception to the fireman’s rule.

[The plaintiffs] urge that the injury sustained here falls squarely within the exception carved out in Berko for negligence which did not create the occasion for the public employee’s presence. Berko, supra, 93 N.J. at 85 [459 A.2d 663]. In other words they view the slip and fall as entirely distinct from the reason for Rosa’s presence at defendant’s premises. We disagree. In our view Rosa’s fall was a risk inherent in the situation to which he responded (a rescue in the kitchen of a doughnut shop) and recovery was therein precluded under the “Fireman Rule.”

We granted certification, 117 N.J. 626, 569 A.2d 1330 (1989), and now affirm.

II

The fireman’s rule is followed throughout the country. Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 83, 459 A.2d 663. Since this Court adopted the rule in 1960, it has been “a fixture in our jurisprudence.” Ibid.

*71In adopting the rule, we eschewed the technical formalistic classifications used to define varying duties of care landowners owe to trespassers, licensees, or invitees. We recognized that the officer’s “status being sui generis, justice is not aided by appending an inappropriate label and then visiting consequences which flow from a status artificially imputed.” Krauth v. Geller, supra, 31 N.J. at 273, 157 A.2d 129.

In Krauth, Chief Justice Weintraub set forth the policy underlying the fireman’s rule:

The rationale of the prevailing rule is sometimes stated in terms of “assumption of risk” used doubtless in the so-called “primary” sense of the term and meaning that the defendant did not breach a duty owed, rather than that the fireman was guilty of contributory fault in responding to his public duty. Stated affirmatively, what is meant is that it is the fireman’s business to deal with that very hazard and hence, perhaps by analogy to the contractor engaged as an expert to remedy dangerous situations, he cannot complain of negligence in the creation of the very occasion for his engagement. In terms of duty, it may be said there is none owed the fireman to exercise care so as not to require the special services for which he is trained and paid. Probably most fires are attributable to negligence and in the final analysis the policy decision is that it would be too burdensome to charge all who carelessly cause or fail to prevent fires with the injuries suffered by the expert retained with public funds to deal with those inevitable, although negligently created, occurrences. Hence, for that risk, the fireman should receive appropriate compensation from the public he serves, both in pay which reflects the hazard and in workmen’s compensation benefits for the consequences of the inherent risks of the calling.
[31 N.J. at 273-74, 157 A.2d 129 (citations omitted).]

We continue to recognize the fundamental fairness of the Krauth public-policy rationale that supports the fireman’s rule. In Berko v. Freda, supra, we held that the rule barred a police officer’s suit against a car owner who negligently left keys in his car for the injuries inflicted on the officer by the youth who stole the car. In Berko, we stated:

We perceive more than mere dollars-and-cents considerations underpinning the fundamental justice of the “fireman’s rule.” There is at work here a public policy component that strongly opposes the notion that an act of ordinary negligence should expose the actor to liability for injuries sustained in the course of a public servant’s performance of necessary, albeit hazardous, public duties. In the absence of a legislative expression of contrary policy, a citizen should not have to run the risk of a civil judgment against him for negligent acts that occasion the presence of a firefighter at the scene of a carelessly-set *72fire or of a police officer at a disturbance or unlawful incident resulting from negligent conduct. [Id. at 88-89, 459 A.2d 663].

In a more recent case, Mahoney v. Carus Chemical Co., 102 N.J. 564, 510 A.2d 4 (1986), we held that “the immunity of the fireman’s rule does not extend to one whose willful and wanton misconduct created the hazard that caused the injury to the fireman or policeman.” Id. at 579, 510 A.2d 4. Although we narrowed the scope of the rule, we reaffirmed our belief in the underlying policy considerations of the fireman’s rule:

Furthermore, considerations of fairness support the grant of immunity from suit by firemen or policemen to a citizen whose conduct is merely negligent. Hazards negligently created are staples of the duties firemen and policemen are expected to perform. Although the citizen immunized is not free from fault, the quality of fault is not so severe that the grant of immunity from liability for injuries sustained by firemen and policemen in the ordinary course of their duties offends our common sense of justice. [Id. at 573-74, 510 A.2d 4],

The policies underlying the fireman’s rule are simple, straightforward ones. The accidents and emergencies occasioning the presence of firefighters and police officers are a sad fact of life not soon to be eliminated. Berko, supra, 93 N.J. at 86, 459 A.2d 663. They are, however, also the very reason for the existence of the public forces of the “finest” and the “bravest.” “Both are paid to confront crises and allay dangers created by an uncircumspect citizenry____ Citizens summon police and firefighters to confront danger. Governmental entities maintain police and fire departments in anticipation of those inevitable physical perils that burden the human condition----” Id. at 86-87, 459 A.2d 663. A taxpayer who pays the fire and police departments to confront the risks should not have to pay again. Id. at 87-88, 459 A.2d 663.

More significant, however, is the realization that the very nature of the profession that the officers have chosen embodies risks that the emergencies to which they will respond will neither be conveniently timed nor situated for rescuer, victim, or property-owner — they have assumed (and been trained to handle) those risks. Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 88, 459 A.2d 663; Krauth v. Geller, supra, 31 N.J. at 274, 157 A.2d *73129. Those professionals, whether firefighters or police officers, are charged with responding to a situation and effecting a rescue. They must measure the “situation” in the totality of the circumstances present at the scene.

[A] police officer does not have time to draw up a contract with the owner of a stolen car outlining the risks of pursuing the thieves, but the very nature of police work requires officers to recognize the dangers inherent in such emergencies. N.J.S.A. 52:17B-68 mandates police training courses for this very reason. Indeed, one who does not know the risks inherent in a high speed chase should not engage in high speed chasing. [Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 88, 459 A.2d 663].

It contravenes good sense and good policy to hold property owners liable to prepare for such unexpected arrivals.

Ordinarily a firefighter or police officer is summoned in circumstances of emergency where the landowner has not had time to prepare the premises for his arrival____ A firefighter responding to such an emergency call has no reasonable expectation that the property has been made safe for his arrival. One engaged in this occupation does not determine whether to respond based on weather conditions. This is because a firefighter is likely to enter at unforeseeable times under emergent circumstances. In other words weather is one of the “inherent risks of (this) calling.” Cf. Krauth, supra, 31 N.J at 274 [157 A.2d 129].
[Maryland Casualty Co. v. Heiot, supra, 224 N.J.Super. at 444-45, 540 A.2d 920.]

See also Williams v. Levitt, supra, 213 N.J.Super. at 604, 517 A.2d 1242 (stating that were it otherwise, any citizen seeking aid of the police may be expected to ensure that no condition even remotely giving rise to liability exists before he calls upon them to render assistance). The noted commentator Dean Prosser stated:

the most legitimate basis for [the firemen’s rule] lies in the fact that firemen and policemen are likely to enter at unforeseeable times, upon unusual parts of the premises, and under circumstances of emergency where care in looking after the premises and in preparation for the visit, cannot reasonably be looked for.
[W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton, D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 61 at 431 (5th ed. 1984)].

We agree. Firefighters and police officers must be held to assume the risks that are to be expected in encountering the hazards and risks of their job. They are risks inherent and incidental to the performance of the duties of a firefighter and *74police officer. Such risks properly include an ordinary act of negligence that an officer may encounter at the scene of the incident. To hold otherwise creates artificial distinctions between the negligence that occasioned one’s presence and the negligence defining the scene at which one arrives (and with which one has been commissioned and empowered to deal). Such distinctions serve neither the rationale underlying the public-policy considerations for the fireman’s rule nor the assumption of risk.

The policy rationale underlying the fireman’s rule fully supports its application in this case. The conditions and responsibilities that Officer Rosa faced when he entered Dunkin’ Donuts were those of a type inherent in the performance of his duties. Officer Rosa entered the kitchen to render medical assistance to an unconscious female employee. He is paid, trained, and expected to confront such emergencies and to remove those in peril.

His duty compelled him to traverse the area sprinkled with powder. He could not have fulfilled his duty without passing over the area in question. Hill v. Adler’s Food Town, 180 Mich.App. 495, 497-500, 447 N.W.2d 797, 799 (1989) (barring suit because officer’s duty to respond made using defective staircase unavoidable). In carrying out that duty, the plaintiff must take the premises as he found them. Indeed, the unconscious woman could herself have knocked over the powder while falling. The intervening medical emergency could have disrupted normal cleaning procedures. Such conditions define one’s role as a paid protector of the public. “Poor housekeeping is a hazard inherent or inevitable in firefighting,” Jackson v. Velveray Corp., 82 N.J.Super. 469, 480, 198 A.2d 115 (App. Div.1964), or police work, whether it compounds the difficulty of extinguishing the flames or extricating the fallen.

The application of the fireman’s rule in this case does not occasion a wide extension of its scope. We have consistently applied the immunity granted under the fireman’s rule to those *75guilty of previous ordinary negligence. “[C]onsiderations of fairness support the grant of immunity from suit by a fireman or policeman to a citizen whose conduct is merely negligent. Hazards negligently created are staples of the duties firemen and policemen are expected to perform.” Mahoney v. Carus Chem. Co., supra, 102 N.J. at 573, 510 A.2d 4. The public policy that opposes exposing citizens to liability for mere acts of ordinary negligence applies equally well whether it be a police officer or firefighters performing his or her “necessary, albeit hazardous, public duties.” Berko, supra, 93 N.J. at 91, 459 A.2d 663.

The fireman’s rule still allows recovery in situations of willful or intentional misconduct traditionally outside of the cloak of the rule’s immunity. As we stated clearly in Mahoney v. Carus Chemical Co., supra, 102 N.J. at 576, 510 A.2d 4, willful and wanton misconduct is an appropriate exception to most general rules of immunity. In the case of the fireman’s rule it is perhaps most appropriate because according “immunity to one who deliberately and maliciously creates the hazard that injures the firemen or policemen stretches the policy underlying the fireman’s rule beyond the logic and justifiable limits of its principle.” Id. at 574, 510 A.2d 4. By contrast,, today’s decision is well within the limits of that principle.

Likewise, we continue to adhere to our statement in Berko v. Freda that the rule does not apply when a defendant’s clearly “subsequent act of negligence” injures the police officer or firefighter. 93 N.J. at 91, 459 A.2d 663. As we noted there, defining those acts presents a “subtler problem” than allowing suit where one is guilty of wanton, willful or intentional behavior. Ibid. It is a problem we have confronted in the past, see Wietecha v. Peoronard, 102 N.J. 591, 596, 510 A.2d 19 (1986), but which we need not confront today. We need only recognize that there may be cases in which acts of negligence that occur subsequent to an officer’s arrival on the scene pose hazards so closely connected to the purpose of the officer’s presence that *76they may fairly be described as incidental to and inherent in the performance of the officer’s duties. We understand that the closeness of the connection may prevent one from sensibly or fairly describing these as “independent and intervening negligent acts.” Id. at 595, 510 A.2d 19 (emphasis added). However, we need not speculate further to resolve this case in the context in which such acts of negligence may arise, but acknowledge the possibility that there may be subsequent acts of negligence entitled to the immunity afforded by the fireman’s rule.

Of course, the fireman’s rule only applies to bar suit by a police officer or firefighter injured in the performance of his or her duty. It does not apply when the officer is acting as a normal citizen. For example, had Officer Rosa entered the premises to purchase coffee or a doughnut, he would be a customer, albeit a uniformed one. If he were injured while on the premises making such a purchase, the fireman’s rule would not prohibit his recovery against the property owner. Nothing in the public-policy or assumption-of-risk arguments underlying this rule imply that officers should not receive the protections afforded civilian patrons when acting as customers themselves.

In conclusion, we find that the policies and goals that bar a firefighter and police officer from recovering for injuries sustained from an ordinary act of negligence that occasioned the officer’s presence on the premises are equally applicable to bar liability for injuries that arise from an act of ordinary negligence posing a hazard that is incidental to and inherent in the performance of the officer’s duties. Such a rule would bar recovery to an injured firefighter who slipped on icy steps while responding to an emergency medical call from the owner of the premises (Maryland Casualty Co. v. Heiot, supra, 224 N.J.Super. at 441, 540 A.2d 920); to an injured police officer who slipped into a hole in the owner’s yard while investigating a burglar alarm at the home (Williams v. Levitt, supra, 213 *77 N.J.Super. at 604, 517 A.2d 1242); to an injured police officer who, while checking the rear doors of a building, fell down a stairway because the handrail was too wide (contra Chipps v. Newmarket, supra, 228 N.J.Super. at 144, 549 A.2d 66); to a police officer who was injured when he fell on ice in the early morning hours while investigating the presence of a suspicious car in the shopping center’s parking lot (contra Cella v. Interstate Properties, supra, 232 N.J.Super. at 232, 556 A.2d 1262). All those injuries arose out of the officer’s normal performance of his duties. The relationship among the injuries, their causes, and the officers’ duties is neither attenuated nor artificial. The officers in those cases came to the scene to inspect the area or to carry out the injured. Their injuries arose out of their inspections or out of passing over the very area providing access to and exit for the injured person.

Similarly, when a police officer responds to a medical emergency, he or she must anticipate attending to the victim, removing the victim from the present location, and facilitating the victim’s transportation to the hospital. Lifting a stretcher under less-than-ideal conditions is not unfathomable. Indeed, it is so likely as to be considered an inherent part of the performance of the officer’s rescue duty.

Accordingly, the judgment of the Appellate Division is affirmed.

HANDLER, J., filed a separate dissenting opinion.

HANDLER, J.,

dissenting.

In this case, the Court denies recovery for personal injuries sustained by a police officer as a result of a fall caused by foreign substances on the floor of a commercial establishment. The police officer, coming to the establishment in response to an emergency, is not permitted to sue its negligent owner, even though the owner’s negligence in this case had nothing whatsoever to do with the emergency that brought the officer to the premises.

*78We have heretofore acknowledged such an immunity — the “fireman’s rule” — only with respect to injuries arising out of acts of ordinary negligence that cause the emergency that exposes an officer to the risk of harm. E.g., Berko v. Freda, 93 N.J. 81, 459 A.2d 663 (1983); Krauth v. Geller, 31 N.J. 270, 157 A.2d 129 (1960). The immunity has not been applied with respect to acts of negligence that are “independent of” or unrelated to the emergency. Thus, it usually applies only with respect to the negligence of the person who causes the emergency and is owed a duty of care by the officer responding to the emergency. See Mahoney v. Carus Chem. Co., 102 N.J. 564, 582-83, 510 A.2d 4 (1986). Compare, e.g., Wietecha v. Peoronard, 102 N.J. 591, 510 A.2d 19 (1986) (motorist whose negligence causes emergency immune); Berko, supra (car owner whose negligence leads to theft of car immune); and Krauth, supra (property owner whose negligence causes fire immune) with, e.g., Wietecha, supra (motorist whose negligence did not cause emergency not immune). Moreover, the immunity does not apply to negligence that is willful or wanton, even though it causes the emergency. Mahoney v. Carus Chem. Co., supra, 102 N.J. 564, 510 A.2d 4. In this case, however, the Court does not simply perpetuate the “fireman’s rule,” it substantially extends the doctrine. The Court has redefined the immunity of the fireman’s rule.

The fireman’s rule is now made applicable to bar liability for injuries that arise from an act of ordinary negligence if encountering the negligence “is inherent in the performance of the officer’s duties,” without regard to whether the negligence causes or is related to the emergency. Ante at 76, 583 A.2d at 1134. The Court’s new standard can be contrasted with its explanation of the rule articulated just a few years ago: the fireman’s rule “speaks only to the negligence that started the fire.” Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 85, 459 A.2d 663 (referring to Krauth v. Geller, supra, 31 N.J. 270, 157 A.2d 129). We stressed in Mahoney v. Carus Chemical Co., supra, 102 N.J. at 582-83, 510 A.2d 4:

*79Case law draws a distinction between injury stemming from the negligence that brought the firefighter or police to the scene in the first place, and injury suffered from independent causes that follow.

The new definition of immunity now fashioned by the Court, first, eliminates any causal connection between the negligence and the emergency, and, second, makes it applicable only to work-related negligence. It defines work-related negligence as that “inherent in the performance of the officer’s duties.” Ante at 76, 583 A.2d at 1134. The Court explains by example what it considers to be such acts of ordinary, work-related negligence. Its new immunity

would bar recovery to an injured firefighter who slipped on icy steps while responding to an emergency medical call from the owner of the premises (Maryland Cas. Co. v. Heiot, supra, 224 N.J.Super. at 441 [540 A.2d 920]); to an injured police officer who slipped into a hole in owner’s yard while investigating a burglar alarm at home (Williams v. Levitt, supra, 213 N.J.Super. at 604 [517 A.2d 1242]); to an injured police officer who, while checking the rear doors of a building, fell down a stairway because the handrail was too wide (contra Chipps v. Newmarket, supra, 228 N.J.Super. at 144 [549 A.2d 66]); to a police officer who was injured when he fell on ice in the early morning hours while investigating the presence of a suspicious car in a shopping center’s parking lot (contra Cella v. Interstate Properties, supra, 232 N.J.Super. at 232 [556 A.2d 1262]).
[Ante at 76-77, 583 A.2d at 1134.]

Referring to those examples of ordinary work-related negligence, the Court explains why its immunity bars recovery for resultant injuries suffered by police officers or firefighters:

[W]hen a police officer responds to a medical emergency, he must anticipate that he will attend to the victim, remove the victim from the present location and facilitate the victim's transportation to the hospital. Lifting a stretcher under less than ideal conditions is not unfathomable. Indeed, it is so likely as to be considered an inherent part of the performance of the officer’s rescue duty.
[Ante at 77, 583 A.2d at 1134.]

The Court may believe it has clarified and simplified law. It is doubtful, however, that it will be able to contain the unpre*80dictable inconsistencies that its new rule will spawn. In this case, an officer is denied recovery for injuries attributable to a third person’s act of negligence that did not cause the emergency. Ante at 74, 583 A.2d 19, the Court allowed recovery by a police officer against a third person whose ordinary negligence did not cause the emergency. The officer was allowed to recover, we are now told, because the emergency, an automobile accident, posed “the risk of the newly-arrived car striking the already stopped vehicle, hitting the officer assisting one who has run out of gas or side-swiping an officer ticketing an illegally parked car.” Ante at 77, 583 A.2d at 1134. That kind of risk, the Court explains, is different from the ordinary negligence that is involved in this case, because the ordinary negligence here is “incidental and inherent in [the officer’s] duties.” Ibid. It defies both the common sense of experience and the intuition of imagination to understand how the immunized negligence in this case is an “inherent” part of the “normal performance” of the officer’s emergency duties and the actionable negligence in Wietecha is not. The Court thus seemingly believes that an officer who responds to an automobile accident to rescue a stricken person and is injured by an errant motorist may recover against that person, but an officer engaged in exactly the same kind of rescue who falls over an obstacle or slips on a substance or is struck by a object and sustains injuries may not recover from the person responsible, even if he or she is not the victim receiving the officer’s attention. The anomaly exemplified by such disparate results is reminiscent of similar peculiarities that have marked the Court’s ongoing romance with the fireman’s rule. Focusing on an asserted distinction in the fireman’s rule between ordinary and egregious negligence, Justice Clifford complained in Mahoney:

As I understand it, the Court would permit plaintiffs case to go forward against Carus on the willful-wanton theory, but would not allow the same *81plaintiff to proceed against defendant Inversand, the occupier of the premises, on a claim of simple negligence in the form of, say, sloppy housekeeping (failure to isolate combustible materials), or a careless employee’s failure to extinguish a cigarette, or an overworked plant electrician’s primitive wiring job. Same fireman, same hazard, same accident, same injury, same causes acting together to produce the very same fire (Carus’s willfully and wantonly negligent use and shipment of hazardous containers plus Inversand’s negligence in any one of a limitless variety of forms). Result: potential liability of Carus, no cognizable claim against Inversand. Or, hypothetically, two firemen fighting separate fires in different locations. Same hazard, same kind of accident, same injury. One sues in willful and wanton misconduct, the other sues in simple negligence: the first recovers, the second is barred by what has now become the tattered remains of the “fireman’s rule.” I do not view as sound a policy that can — and will — produce such quaint results as between identically situated plaintiffs. That circumstance should give one pause.
[Mahoney, supra, 102 N.J. at 585-86, 510 A.2d 4 (citation omitted) (Clifford, J., dissenting).]

I expressed a similar criticism in Wietecha with respect to the differences that the fireman’s rule attempted to find between before-and-after negligence:

In my opinion this case can be used as a classic illustration of the fundamentally unfair and irrational results that will be generated by the "fireman’s rule.” * * * In this case, ... negligent car operators are given refuge under the immunity of the “fireman’s rule” merely because their negligence occurred before plaintiffs arrived at the scene. We have in effect treated unequally two police officers sustaining virtually identical injuries in the same series of events. This case unfortunately exemplifies the peculiarities of our “fireman’s rule.”
[Id. 102 N.J. at 597, 510 A.2d 19 (Handler, J., dissenting).]

The contradictions of the fireman’s rule doctrine will continue to proliferate.

Moreover, while the Court extends the immunity with respect to acts of ordinary negligence that cause injury in the normal course of the officer’s duties, it resists extending it to more serious forms of negligence. I commend the Court for its resistance to broadening the immunity to cover acts of willful/wanton negligence. Nevertheless, this distinction remains as an added substantive layer that further complicates this bizarre doctrine. The Court’s new standard does nothing to eliminate the inconsistencies arising from this distinction. I am constrained to repeat what I stated in Mahoney:

I can sympathize with the Court in its struggle to find a reasonable explanation for an obviously sound, fair and just result. This case unfortunately *82exemplifies the hairsplitting that is inevitably occasioned by retaining the fireman’s rule and then attempting to identify and articulate the reason that will credibly distinguish cases in which recovery is allowed from those in which it is denied. While we in the law are conditioned to drawing lines, the majority by its newly-adopted rationale commits courts and juries in these cases to a fate of continuously trying to distinguish “normal” risks from “abnormal” risks from “independent causes.” Because of the impossibility of sensibly defining and confining so-called normal risks that police officers and firefighters knowingly and voluntarily assume, I am confirmed in the belief that the willful and wanton misconduct exception, like the “independent cause” exception, is simply a convenient rationalization seized upon to overcome and ameliorate the arbitrary and regressive effects that inhere in the fireman’s rule. See, Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 91, 97 [459 A.2d 663] (dissenting opinion). The conundrum that is the “fireman’s rule” remains inexplicable and insoluble.
[Mahoney, 102 N.J. at 589, 510 A.2d 4.]

See also Entwistle v. Draves, 102 N.J. 559, 510 A.2d 1 (1986) (simply characterizing conduct as willful and wanton does not make it so for purposes of circumventing the fireman’s rule).

I believe the force of these several criticisms carries over to the Court’s decision today. Those responsible for applying the rule of law the Court now lays down must distinguish acts of ordinary negligence from wanton/willful negligence; acts of negligence that are a normal, or inherent, or incidental part of the performance of duties from acts of negligence that fall beyond such performance; and, one may still suppose, acts of negligence that cause the emergency from those that are independent of the emergency. It is doubtful that courts and juries will be able to make sense of these distinctions or achieve fair and consistent results.

One may ponder whether, in extending the immunity of the fireman’s rule to what simply appears to be work-related negligence, the Court advances any important public policy that is assertedly embraced by the “fireman’s rule.” The Court avers “that the policies and goals that bar a firefighter and police officer from recovering for injuries sustained from an ordinary act of negligence that occasioned the officer’s presence on the premises are equally applicable” to injuries sustained from work-related negligence. Ante at 76, 583 A.2d at 1134. However, the Court, reasoning from the early case of Krauth v. Geller, supra, 31 N.J. 270, 157 A.2d 129, stressed in Berko v. *83 Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 88, 459 A.2d 663, “a public policy component that strongly opposes the notion that an act of ordinary negligence should expose the actor to liability for injuries sustained in the course of a public servant’s performance of necessary, albeit hazardous, public duties.” The Court was concerned with acts of negligence that were directly implicated in the officer’s own duty to respond to an emergency. It explained that “a citizen should not have to run the risk of a civil judgment against him for negligence acts that occasion the presence of a firefighter at the scene of a carelessly-set fire or of a police officer at a disturbance or unlawful incident resulting from negligent conduct.” Id. at 88-89, 459 A.2d 663 (emphasis added).

Arguably, the traditional immunity indirectly reinforces the nondelegable duty of the officer to assist the needy, albeit negligent, victim. The officer’s duty to the victim, in effect, supersedes any duty of care that is otherwise owed by the victim to the officer. See Cowan v. Doering, 111 N.J. 451, 460-67, 545 A.2d 159 (1988) (the duty of care owed by a professional to another may not be diluted by considering the contributory negligence of the injured party); Gaido v. Weiser, 115 N.J. 310, 316, 558 A.2d 845 (1989) (Handler, J., concurring) (same). However, the Court’s new rule now immunizes not the negligence of victims to whom the duty of care is owed by the officer but the negligence of strangers to whom no duty is owed under the circumstances.

The Court’s opinion also perpetuates the artificial distinction between policemen and other employees. The Court heretofore attempted to distinguish police officers and firefighters who are paid to “confront danger” from other kinds of public employees on the ground that the latter are paid merely “to perform some other public function[s] that may incidentally involve risk.” Berko, supra, 93 N.J. at 86, 459 A.2d 663. This asserted distinction obscures the fact that there are more similarities than differences between police officers and firefighters and a host of other public employees. Police officers on traffic patrol *84may be exposed to risks entirely comparable to highway workers doing road work. Berko, supra, 93 N.J. at 95-96, 459 A.2d 663 (Handler, J., dissenting). Here a police officer reporting to an emergency was exposed to a risk that would have been actionable had he been a local health inspector or sanitation worker. See Chipps v. Newmarket Condo Ass’n, 228 N.J.Super. 144, 147, 549 A.2d 66 (Law Div.1988).

The Court, in denying common-law liability attributable to work-related ordinary negligence, seems to have imported into the common-law of torts principles that dominate the statutory fields of workers’ compensation and public employment pension systems. Its holding in this case bars a common-law tort action for injuries attributable to negligence “inherent in the performance” or occurring in the “normal performance” of the regular duties of the officer. There is not much to distinguish this limitation on liability from the limitations applicable to workers’ compensation, e.g., Livingstone v. Abraham & Straus, Inc., 111 N.J. 89, 543 A.2d 45 (1988) (injury in parking lot of employer is compensable because sufficiently work-related); Coleman v. Cycle Transformer Corp., 105 N.J. 285, 520 A.2d 1341 (1986) (ignition of employee’s hair by lighting cigarette during lunch break on employer’s premises not compensable because it did not “arise out of employment”), or public-employment pensions, e.g., Kane v. Board of Trustees, 100 N.J. 651, 498 A.2d 1252 (1985) (a “traumatic event” entails an extraordinary external force in order for ensuing disability to be considered “accidental” as opposed to “ordinary”). However, the restrictions on recovery in these statutory areas are directed to specific legislatively-determined objectives and serve prescribed statutory governmental purposes. The policy considerations in those fields, the certainty of recovery and the preserving of public moneys, respectively, call for restrictions on tort recovery. These considerations, however, have no bearing on whether an injury suffered by a police officer as a result of another’s wrongdoing that is unrelated to the emergency should be actionable.

*85I strongly believe we should abrogate the fireman’s rule. The rule, as currently formulated, is obtuse and abstruse. It needlessly extends an immunity that has a dubious value. We have, except in the face of the most compelling countervailing reasons, eliminated and restricted common-law immunities, see, e.g., Weinberg v. Dinger, 106 N.J. 469, 492-95, 524 A.2d 366 (1987) (public utility not immune from liability for resulting fire attributable to failure to maintain water pressure). I do not see how the beneficent purposes of the law would be undermined if claims based on such ordinary work-related negligence were to be addressed and resolved by the application of generally-understood and accepted tort principles. We would be better served if we were to invoke principles of duty and proximate cause, e.g., Berko v. Freda, supra, 93 N.J. at 93, 459 A.2d 663 (Handler, J., dissenting), which can be molded to special and often unique circumstances, e.g., People Express Airlines, Inc. v. Consolidated Rail Corp., 100 N.J. 246, 495 A.2d 107 (1985). The creativity and flexibility of the common-law surely can devise standards defining duty, proximate cause, and comparative negligence that suitably address all the circumstances that surround an officer who must respond to an emergency on behalf of a private citizen. E.g., Cella v. Interstate Properties, 232 N.J.Super. 232, 556 A.2d 1262 (App.Div.1989).

I thus continue to believe that the “the distinction[s drawn by the Court] impede ... the effectuation of a fundamental tenet of our jurisprudence that should apply to firefighters and policemen: the right to redress for those injured as a result of the wrongdoing of others.” Mahoney, supra, 102 N.J. at 590-91, 510 A.2d 4 (Handler, J., dissenting). Minimally, we should confine the doctrine to its original channel: barring suit for an act of ordinary negligence that occasions the presence of the firefighter or police officer at the place where he or she is injured. See Cella v. Interstate Properties, supra, 232 N.J.Super. 232, 556 A.2d 1262; Ferraro v. Demetrakis, 167 N.J.Super. 429, 400 A.2d 1227 (App.Div.), certif. den., 81 N.J. 290, 405 *86A.2d 834 (1979); Siligato v. Hiles, 236 N.J.Super. 64, 563 A.2d 1172 (Law Div.1989); Brown Trucking Co. v. Flexon Indus., 230 N.J.Super. 117, 552 A.2d 1026 (Law Div.1988); Chipps v. Newmarket Condo Ass’n, supra, 228 N.J.Super. 144, 549 A.2d 66; McCarthy v. Ehrens, 212 N.J.Super. 249, 514 A.2d 864 (Law Div.1986).

I realize that by this time I should be content to acknowledge that my dissenting view commands no allegiance. Disaffection with the Court’s position can be explained and may be excused in light of the fact that in dealing with the fireman’s rule the Court has not been a model of doctrinal stability, often contradicting itself in successive opinions. Compare Hill v. Yaskin, 75 N.J. 139, 380 A.2d 1107 (1987) with Trainor v. Santana, 86 N.J. 403, 432 A.2d 23 (1981); compare this case with Wietecha, supra. Nevertheless, if confronted with a legal position that has become impregnable, I realize that judicial convention; good manners, and common sense would counsel that I withdraw from the fray and cast my lot with the majority. See Lynch v. Rubacky, 85 N.J. 65, 78-79, 424 A.2d 1169 (1981) (Clifford and Schreiber, 33., dissenting) (referring to the teachings of the Talmud, as related by Justice Frankfurter to Jerome Frank: “The Talmud says that if, when you are stone sober, a man tells you that you are drunk, knock his teeth out; if two men tell you that, laugh at them; but if three men tell you that, go to bed.”). However, although the majority appears to be impregnable, its fireman’s rule is not. Rather, it is quite fecund and continues to propagate. Hence, if we were dealing simply with the parent doctrine, I would capitulate. But we are not — we are dealing with the doctrine’s unruly offspring. I expect eventually to join the Court when, and if, the doctrine becomes barren or moribund.

For affirmance — Chief Justice WILENTZ and Justices CLIFFORD, POLLOCK, O’HERN, GARIBALDI and STEIN — 6.

For reversal — Justice HANDLER — 1.

4.2.3 Brief for Defendant in Hotchkiss School v. Munn 4.2.3 Brief for Defendant in Hotchkiss School v. Munn

No. 14-2410-cv.
February 24, 2015.
On Appeal from the United States District Court for the District of Connecticut
Final Form Brief of Defendant-Appellant
*Wesley W. Horton, Karen L. Dowd, Kenneth J. Bartschi, Horton, Shields & Knox, P.C., 90 Gillett Street, Hartford, CT 06105, (860) 522-8338, Aaron S. Bayer, Jeffrey R. Babbin, Wiggin and Dana LLP, 265 Church Street, New Haven, CT 06510, (203) 498-4400, for defendant-appellant.
*i CORPORATE DISCLOSURE STATEMENT
Pursuant to Fed. R. App. P. 26.1, The Hotchkiss School hereby states that it is a non-stock corporation. It has no parent corporation and no publicly-held corporation owns 10% or more of The Hotchkiss School.
*ii TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table of Authorities
iii
Jurisdictional Statement
1
Statement of Issues
2
Statement of the Case
3
Summary of Argument
6
Argument
9
I. Defendant Should Not Have Foreseen Harm of the General Nature Plaintiff Sustained, and Connecticut Public Policy Disfavors the Duty Imposed on Defendant.
9
II. The Charge Directing the Jury to Consider the Gravity of the Harm in the Midst of the Charge of Foreseeability Misled the Jury.
24
III. The Court Erroneously and Prejudicially Struck Defendant's Expert's Entire Testimony on Standard of Care, While Permitting Plaintiff's Unqualified Experts to Testify.
29
IV. The Jury Could Not Conclude, Without Speculating, that Plaintiff Proved She was Infected With TBE on Mt. Pan,
41
V. The “Release of Claims” Unambiguously Released Defendant from Liability, and the Release Is Not Against Connecticut Public Policy.
47
VI. The $31,500,000 Noneconomic Award Is Excessive
52
Conclusion
58
*iii TABLE OF AUTHORITIFS
Cases
14
46
29, 38, 40
55
54, 55
55
57
51-52
D'Attilo v. Viscarello, No. X10 UWY-CV-05-4010135-S (Conn. Super Ct. 2011)
57
29, 32
23
11, 16, 35
14
26
37
54
34
13
45, 47
48, 49, 50-51
Horowitz v. YMCA Camp Mohawk, Inc., 3:13-cv-01458-SRU (D.Conn. 2013)
21
48-49
9
9, 41
47
57
17
29
33
26-27, 45
19-20, 24, 28
19
34
23
46
10
37
20
4
4
46
14
13
58
50
45-47
16
13
Polski v. Quigley Corp., 538 P.3d 836 (8th Cir. 2008)
33
56-57
RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., 653 A.2d 153 (Conn. 1994)
20
37
49
10
56
56
55
10, 16, 17, 27, 28
9, 41, 52
26
24
Statutes
21, 51
1
1
Rules
1, 3, 9, 41, 46-47
1, 3, 9, 10, 38, 41, 46-47
29
*vii Other Authorities
Prosser, Treatise on Torts
26, 27, 28
www.tripatini.com
32
https://web.archive.Org/web/20070525051905/http:// wwwn.cdc.gov/travel/destinationChina.aspx
13
52
*1 JURISDICTIONAL STATEMENT
Defendant-Appellant, The Hotchkiss School, is a Connecticut nonprofit corporation with its principal place of business in Lakeviiie, Connecticut. Plaintiffs-Appellees, Cara Munn, Orson D. Munn, III, and Christine Munn, are citizens of New York. The District Court had jurisdiction pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1332(a).
This Court has jurisdiction pursuant to 28 U.S.C. §1291 because the appeal arises from a final judgment of the District Court entered on April 9, 2013 and reduced for collateral source payments when the court denied defendant's Rule 50 and 59 motions on June 5,2014. A timely notice of appeal was filed on July 2, 2014.
*2 STATEMEiNT OF ISSUES
I. Should defendant have foreseen harm of the general nature plaintiff sustained, and does Connecticut public policy disfavor imposing a duty in the circumstances of this case?
II. Did the charge directing the jury to consider the gravity of the harm in the midst of the charge on foreseeability mislead the jury?
III. Did the court erroneously and prejudicially strike defendant's expert's entire testimony on standard of care, while permitting plaintiff's unqualified experts to testify?
IV. Could the jury conclude, without speculation, that plaintiff proved she was infected with TBE on Mt. Pan?
V. Did the “release of claims” unambiguously release defendant from liability, and if so is the release consistent with Connecticut public policy?
VI. Is the $31,500,000 noneconomic award excessive?
*3 STATEMENT OF THE CASE
This appeal arises from a $41 million verdict holding a secondary school responsible under Connecticut tort law for one of its students being bitten by a tick during a school-run trip to China and thereby contracting a serious insect-borne disease1 that was unprecedented among American travelers. The student and her parents sued defendant, claiming negligence in the planning of the trip and in her supervision. The case was assigned to Judge Stefan R. Underfill. Defendant unsuccessfully moved for summary judgment, claiming that her injuries were unforeseeable, that public policy showed that defendant violated no duty to plaintiffs, and there was no evidence she was infected where she claimed (JA73, JA75-96). The case was then tried to a jury. At the end of plaintiffs' case, defendant unsuccessfully made an oral Rule 50(a) motion (JA1243-45).
The jury found for plaintiffs and awarded $10.25 million in past and future economic damages and $31.5 million in noneconomic damages. Judgment for $41,750,000 entered on April 9,2013 (SA-13). Defendant then moved for judgment under Rule 50(b), for a new trial under Rule 59, and to reduce economic damages for collateral source payments (JA658-747). On June 5, 2014, the court denied the motions but approved a collateral source stipulation (SA-14-98, published at 24 F.Supp.3d 155 (2014)). An amended judgment entered for $41,465,905.39 (SA-99).
*4 At trial before the jury, the following evidence was admitted or undisputed: In March and April of 2007, defendant, The Hotchkiss School, provided students and families, including 15-year-old Cara Munn (hereafter, plaintiff) and her parents, with information on the China trip. A packing list included bug spray (JA1486); another document included a “Release of Claims,” which plaintiff and her mother signed (JA248-51) and which the court held during the trial to be unenforceable (JA641-49, reported at 933 F.Supp.2d 343 (2013)). In preparing for the trip, defendant consulted the Centers for Disease Control (CDC) website for China (JA1034), and assigned a faculty member native to the area to be visited as tour leader (JA1117, JA11.18, JA1124-25).
On June 10, students and faculty members left for China to attend classes and visit various sites in the Tianjin region, near Beijing. On June 23, they traveled about 60 miles to the Mt. Pan2 area of the Tianjin region. They visited the Great Wall and various other sites and also walked up Mt. Pan. Most of the group took a cable car down, but plaintiff and two others chose to walk down (SA-17).
Plaintiff testified she got bug bites on her left arm on Mt. Pan and they began to itch right after she got off Mt. Pan (JA1228-29); she also said she got bites on her legs before the Mt. Pan visit and would not know if she had a tick on her (JA1228-31). On July 3, she awoke with flu-like symptoms; her condition deteriorated rapidly *5 and she eventually was airlifted to a New York hospital (SA-18-19). Sometime after her hospitalization, she was diagnosed with tick-borne encephalitis (TBE) (JA1547-48). According to the CDC, she is the first American traveler ever to contract TBE in China (JA1548). As a result, she suffered permanent limitations on her speech and control of her face and some cognitive deficits.
The case was tried and submitted to the jury on the claims that defendant failed to warn plaintiff properly of the risks of insect-borne diseases and failed to require proper protective clothing or insect repellent (JA36-48, JA654-55). For reasons known only to plaintiff, she chose to try her case solely on the specific theory that she was infected by a tick on Mt. Pan, not at any other site in China; the parties agreed to submit an interrogatory to the jury requiring a finding that plaintiff had proved the TBE bite occurred on Mt. Pan (JA654, JA1391-94, JA1437, JA1440-41, JA1450).3
The jury found that defendant was negligent in failing to warn plaintiff of the risk of insect-borne diseases and in failing to ensure that she used protective measures against insect-borne infections; that she was infected by an insect-bome disease while on Mt. Pan; that one or more of defendant's negligent acts were the cause-in-fact of her injuries; that those negligent acts were a substantial factor, alone *6 or In conjunction with other factors, in causing her injuries; and that she was not negligent (JA654-56, JA1443-44).
Because the injury was not foreseeable, because making a school liable on the facts of this case is against public policy, because plaintiff failed to prove her case, and for other reasons, this Court should reverse and direct judgment, or order a new trial or remittitur.4
SUMMARY OF ARGUMENT
There were no industry standards in June 2007 concerning the standard of care of a secondary school to warn of or protect its students from insect-borne diseases on school-sponsored trips. Moreover, the government advisories in effect at the time on the health risks associated with travel in China would not have put defendant on notice of the reasonable foreseeability of harm of the same general nature as TBE. Therefore, there is no basis for imposing on defendant a duty to warn or to protect against the harm that plaintiff incurred. Schools may be required to consult the CDC advisories, which are treated as authoritative. But there is no standard requiring *7 schools to conduct general searches of unpublicized risks as yet unidentified by the CDC. Moreover, public policy militates against imposing a duty on schools to seek out information on such remote risks.
Even if there was sufficient evidence of foreseeability, the jury charge on that element misled the jury to believe that the gravity of harm affects whether the harm was foreseeable, thereby allowing a duty to be imposed even if the risk is not an appreciable one.
The court also issued numerous contradictory decisions on the parties' standard of care experts. First, it permitted plaintiff's two experts on that subject to testify even though they had no background in the standard of care for secondary schools, with her principal expert admitting, “No, that's not my area of expertise.” Second, after initially allowing defendant's expert, who had extensive experience operating secondary school-sponsored trips, to testify for about 90 minutes, the court improperly struck all of his testimony on the grounds it was anecdotal and he was not telling the truth. Those points were grist for cross-examination, not striking the testimony. The leniency the court showed plaintiff's standard of care experts stands in sharp contrast to its treatment of defendant's expert. The striking of defendant's expert left it defenseless on the important, indeed central, issue of standard of care.
On the issue of causation, the case was tried, submitted, and decided by the jury solely on the basis of plaintiff's claim that she was infected on Mt. Pan. The *8 jury could not have reached that conclusion without speculation because plaintiff admittedly had been bitten by insects at other locations she visited in China at times also within the incubation period for TBE.
Three months before the trip, plaintiff and her mother received extensive information about the planned trip and signed a release from liability that was clear enough to put a reasonable person on notice of its meaning. The court erroneously invalidated the release on the grounds it was ambiguous and contrary to Connecticut public policy. In reaching those conclusions, the court effectively expanded Connecticut law on invalidating releases from negligence liability.
The award of $31,500,000 in noneconomic damages is like saying plaintiff is one of the most grievously injured parties in the history of Connecticut law. Yet despite her injuries, plaintiff became a student at a highly-ranked college, and is active in journalism, sports, and foreign travel. The award, which the court refused to reduce based on an inapt comparison to cases involving birth injuries, paraplegics, and quadriplegics, shocks the conscience.
ARGUMENT
I. Defendant Should Mot Have Foreseen Harm of the General Mature Plaintiff Sustained, and Connecticut Public Policy Disfavors the Duty Imposed on Defendant.
The court holds that every secondary school in Connecticut has a duty to protect the health and safety of its students (SA-26). Defendant, an independent boarding school, firmly agrees with that general proposition. But the duty of a secondary school to anticipate an insect-borne disease of the same general nature as plaintiff's -- namely, a serious insect-borne disease -- where there are no industry standards, the government advisories do not indicate such a risk, and there are no other factors defendant should have considered, is an important question of Connecticut law on which no case controls. The court should have granted judgment as a matter of law.5 In any event, this issue warrants certification to the Connecticut Supreme Court.
The test for whether there is a legal duty requires two distinct considerations: *10 whether a duty exists and, if so, the scope of that duty. Sic v. Nunan, 54 A.3d 553, 558 (Conn. 2012).
[T]he test for the existence of a legal duty entails (1) a determination of whether an ordinary person in the defendant's position, knowing what the defendant knew or should have known, would anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result, and (2) a determination, on the basis of a public policy analysis, of whether the defendant's responsibility for its negligent conduct should extend to the particular consequences or particular plaintiff in the case.
Foreseeability
No school in defendant's position would have anticipated that a student would contract a serious insect-borne illness like TBE on the trip to China. In assessing what defendant knew or should have known, a court should note there were no industry standards in June 2007 concerning secondary school-sponsored trips. Plaintiff's standard of care expert Peter Tarlow admitted he knew of no such standards; he constructed his own standard, as the court put it, by hypothesis (SA-74). Defendant's director of travel programs in 2007 agreed there were no such standards (JA1044-45).
In DiPietro v. Farmingion Sports Arena, LLC, 49 A.3d 951 (Conn. the Connecticut Supreme Court held that an indoor soccer arena was entitled to summary judgment where plaintiff was injured by a latent defect in the artificial playing surface. Without a visible defect, industry standards, or governmental *11 regulations putting defendant on notice that it would be required to test for the defect, defendant had no duty to check with an expert on artificial playing surfaces or to engage in other investigations such as scientific testing to determine the appropriateness of the carpet it chose. Expert testimony that the flooring was unreasonably dangerous and that scientific testing would have revealed this danger was unavailing. Id. 959.
Although DiPietro involved premises liability, the Connecticut Supreme Court would likely apply its logic here. In the absence of industry standards as to what a school should do regarding insect protection, a reasonable inquiry into relevant government advisories in effect in June 2007 would not have put the school on notice of what could fairly be characterized as a latent danger. Defendant had no duty to investigate further, just as the arena had no duty to test the carpet in DiPietro.
Plaintiff's case focused on three serious insect-borne diseases, TBE, Japanese encephalitis (JE), and Lyme disease, to show that injury of the same general nature as plaintiff's was foreseeable to defendant.6
*12 It is undisputed that the CDC is the “primary source for assessing travelers' health risks abroad” (SA-37). Two CDC advisories were in evidence. The advisory for East Asia, dated April 13, 2007 (JA1490-97), which includes China, does not even mention TBE, Plaintiff's case turned on an advisory for China dated August 1, 2007 (JA1888-95) - after the trip - that mentions TBE in one sentence: “Tickborne encephalitis occurs in forested regions in Northeastern China and in South Korea.” However, another China advisory, dated May 23, 2007 - before the trip but not in evidence - does not mention TBE at all. Finally, a CDC publication in 2010 states that plaintiffs case “is the first reported case of TBE in a U.S. traveler returning from China.” (JA1548).7
All three advisories mention that JE occurs in “this region” or “East Asia,” but, in a section on vaccines and shots, they all explain the concern as follows: “Japanese encephalitis, if you plan to visit rural farming areas and under special circumstances, such as a known outbreak of Japanese encephalitis.” There is no evidence that the trip included a visit to rural farming areas or that there was a known outbreak of JE. None of the advisories mentions Lyme disease at all.
Although not in evidence, this Court should take judicial notice of the pretrip China advisory issued by the CDC in May 2007, which is found at *13 https://web.archive.org/web/20070525051905/http:// wwwnxdc.gov/Wvel/destiiiationChina.aspx. (See attached addendum). The May 2007 CDC China advisory, which is consistent with the April 2007 CDC East Asia advisory in evidence, is an official government publication, and the archived web page of that publication (retrieved from the internet archive known as the “Wayback Machine”) is reliable and relied upon by courts. Indeed, the post-trip August 2007 CDC advisory that was in evidence and was relied upon by the court is itself an archive from the Wayback Machine (JA1888-95).
Circuit courts have taken judicial notice of similar government publications. See Gent v. CUNA Mut. Ins. Soc'y, 611 F.3d 79, 84 n.5 (1st Cir. 2010) (Circuit Court taking judicial notice of CDC's website); Perera v. Attorney General United States, 536 F.App'x. 240, 242 n.3 (3d Cir. 2013) (same of Wayback Machine of older government passport documents); Okoi v. El Al Israel Airlines, 378 F.App'x. 9, 11 n.1 (2d Cir. 2010) (same of excerpts from a government publication); cf. 23-34 94th St. Grocery Corp. v. N.Y.C. Bd. of Health, 685 F.3d 174, 183 n.7 (2d Cir. 2012) (same of private website); Feldman v. Allegheny Airlines, Inc., 524 F.2d 384, 390 (2d Cir. 1975) (same of facts of life, including high cost of living in D.C.). See also NLRB v. Canning, 134 S.Ct. 2550, 2589 (2014), where the Supreme Court noticed private print or online sources in appendix B, notes 3, 4, 12, 14 and 19.
The CDC advisories available before the trip did not put defendant on notice *14 that a serious insect-borne disease was a foreseeable risk in the areas they visited. Plaintiff did not prove otherwise, having only relied on the August 2007 advisory mentioning TBE. While the court inferred that this advisory was in effect before the trip (SA-37), the earlier East Asia and China advisories show that inference to be mistaken.
Even if the pretrip China advisory is not considered, the evidence for such an inference is insufficient. David Thompson, Director of the Hotchkiss International Travel Program, stated he believed he saw information on the China page about a risk of TBE in Northeast China “at the time of this trip” but immediately followed up with “perhaps, I know there's something there now. I'm not sure, I can't recall if, in 2007. But I know that it wasn't Tianjin, and where they were in Tianjin was not part of that definition of Northeastern China.” (JA1037).8 Plaintiff's subsequent questioning of him was about the August advisory (JA1037-41). Plaintiffs examination of experts for both sides also concerned the August advisory (JA1150-51; JA1256-63). The evidence was insufficient to permit an inference that the pretrip China advisory mentioned TBE.
There is no evidence defendant had actual knowledge in the spring of 2007 of the presence of serious insect-bome diseases in the Tianjin region. Nor is there *15 evidence of publicity in the press of such diseases at the time. Nor is there anything in the CDC advisories to suggest a need to make further inquiry. Nor was defendant aware of unusual susceptibility of any of the student-travelers to such diseases that might have required extra inquiries. Nor did any other U.S. agency (such as the State Department) have any medical alert concerning China. Nor was the defendant's notice to participants to have insect repellent -- a notice presented in a low-key manner, as the court observes (SA-16) -- probative of anything more than a desire to provide for the participants' comfort.
The court points to two other sources that purportedly made a serious insect-borne disease foreseeable, namely, travel medicine reports consulted by doctors and commercial trip planners and a British health advisory indicating that TBE occurs “in forested regions of China and Japan.” (SA-39-40). The source the court references is Travax.com, a travel medicine site created by Dr. Rose (JA1137). He testified that travel medicine doctors use this source but there is no evidence that anyone other than such doctors used Rose's website, available only by paid subscription, although Rose opined defendant should have consulted it (JA1144-46).
Because it is undisputed that the CDC was authoritative as to health hazard warnings, it would be unreasonable to expect secondary schools to consult subscription-only medical websites for advice on traveling abroad, especially where the CDC provides such information to the general public.
*16 Similarly, there is no evidence that defendant should have been consulting advisories of other governments. While plaintiff may urge a world-wide search of health advisories, that is not required. Just as in Sic (where the driver had no duty to look beyond legal requirements of drivers in deciding how to position his tires while stopped to make a left turn), and just as in DiPietro (where the soccer arena had no duty to look beyond industry standards and government regulations), it would be imprudent to require schools to second-guess the CDC. It is fundamental that duty extends only to the “range of reasonable apprehension” of danger, requiring a plaintiff to prove “that the act as to him had possibilities of danger so many and apparent as to entitle him to be protected against the doing of it though the harm was unintended.” Palsgrafv. Long Island R.R. Co., 162 N.E. 99, 101 (N.Y. 1928).
But the court went further. Its decision construes foreseeability very broadly, concluding that the rarity or severity of the disease that plaintiff contracted is not relevant in determining foreseeability. In the court's view, any illness from any insect bite is “harm of the same general nature” and is foreseeable, even if it is unprecedented. The risk occurred the moment an insect “latched onto [plaintiff's] arm and infected her”; according to the court, “that injury is the ‘harm’ or is the risk that the defendant should have foreseen . . . .”9 The harm that she actually incurred, *17 a serious disease that no American traveler in China before her had contracted is, in the court's view, relevant only to the “measure of damages,” not to liability. (SA-32-33). But the relevant negligence inquiry does focus on harm; the test is whether “harm of the [same] general nature” was foreseeable. Sic, 54 A.3d at 558 (emphasis added). Insect bites occur every day. The actual “harm” here, the disease that Cara Munn got, was unprecedented, and harm of the same general nature, i.e., any similarly serious, insect-borne illness, was not foreseeable.
The court essentially conflates “harm of the same general nature” with any harm that flows from the same means of transmission (an insect bite) that could be prevented by the same means (insect repellent). By that theory, a rash from an insect bite is harm of the same general nature as a serious neurologic disease. It is not, and framing the inquiry that way inevitably leads to liability for unforeseeable harms. If a tour guide neglects to instruct a group to wear facemasks in a place like Chengdu, China with air pollution, it is foreseeable that some will have irritated upper respiratory passages as a result. It is not foreseeable that a fatal toxin - previously unknown to exist in Chengdu -- would kill them, even though both could have been prevented by wearing a mask and even though, in the court's view, the foreseeable harm occurred the moment the tourists breathed polluted air without a mask.
*18 Broadening the foreseeability inquiry as the court has done will do little to reduce actual risk. A warning that insects can carry diseases and one should use insect repellent is likely to have little impact; students and parents know this already. A warning that they face an appreciable risk of contracting a serious insect-borne illness would surely have an impact -- but Hotchkiss had no basis to issue such a warning. Moreover, if Hotchkiss must warn of any harm that can flow from an insect bite, it undoubtedly has to warn of other common risks that students face every day - a risk of being bitten by a dog, being hit by a car, getting food poisoning, and tripping on uneven pavement.
Based on reliable sources of information in the spring of 2007, the risk of contracting a serious insect-borne disease on the trip, i.e., harm of the general nature plaintiff incurred, was not foreseeable, and Hotchkiss should not be liable for that harm.
Public Policy
Even if defendant reasonably could have known by consulting sources beyond CDC advisories that a serious insect-bome disease existed on Mt. Pan, public policy - an issue solely for the court - does not support imposing a duty on a school to engage in extraordinary efforts to seek out such information and warn against remote risks. “While it may seem that there should be a remedy for every wrong, this is an ideal limited perforce by the realities of this world.” Lombard v. Edward J. Peters, *19 Jr., P.C., 749 A.2d 630, 636 (Conn. 2000) (citation omitted).
To start, the court incorrectly construes Connecticut law to require a public policy analysis only if defendant should have foreseen the general nature of plaintiff's injuries (SA-67-69). But Lodge v. Arett Sales Corp., 717 A.2d 215 (Conn. 1998), actually says:
We recognize, as we have in the past, that the issue of foreseeability cannot be neatly compartmentalized and considered wholly separate from the policy issues that are central to our legal determination of duty. We focus our decision, therefore, equally on the policy implications of this case rather than strictly upon the foreseeability of the plaintiffs' harm.
Id. 222 (citations omitted). In short, the public policy analysis is intertwined with the foreseeability analysis.10
Connecticut courts do not impose a duty “if doing so would be inconsistent with public policy,” which is determined by weighing four factors: “(1) the normal expectations of the participants in the activity under review; (2) the public policy of *20 encouraging participation in the activity, while weighing the safety of the participants; (3) the avoidance of increased litigation; and (4) the decisions of other jurisdictions.” Monk v. Temple George Assoc., LLC, 869 A.2d 179, 186-87 (Conn. 2005) (citation and quotation marks omitted). None of the factors support imposing a duty here.
First, in the absence of widespread publicity about medical problems in a region or knowledge of unusual susceptibility of a student to medical problems, reasonable participants in school-sponsored trips do not expect schools to warn or protect against serious illnesses no traveler has incurred that the government agency specifically responsible for evaluating such risks does not warn against. It is unreasonable to expect an organization to take precautions and sound an alarm against an illness when the CDC does not issue an advisory indicating a risk to travelers in the areas to be visited.
Second, study-abroad programs provide substantial public policy benefits, positively influencing students' career path, world-view, and self-confidence. Connecticut has recognized the merits of international school programs:
It shall be the policy of the state to encourage its students, teachers, administrators and educational policy makers to participate in international studies, international exchange programs and other activities that advance cultural awareness and promote mutual understanding and respect for the citizens of other countries.
C.G.S. §10-27(a). The type of open-ended duty and foreseeability obligation *21 imposed by the court here will necessarily lead to a reduction in school-sponsored programs.
Third, imposing a duty on defendant would increase litigation, broadening the range of potential claims against schools under the failure-to-protect rubric. Shortly after the verdict here, a party sued a YMCA camp claiming $41,750,000 in damages, the precise amount of this verdict, for failing to protect a camper against Lyme disease. Horowitz v. YMCA Camp Mohawk, Inc., 3:13-cv-01458-SRU (D.Conn. 2013).
The court dismisses these arguments as “a parade of horribles,” noting that the burden is only to give students “gentle reminders” to bring and use bug spray (SA-72). But the jury held that defendant failed “to ensure that Cara Munn used protective measures” (JA1443, JA654; emphasis added), undoubtedly based on plaintiff's expert Tarlow's testimony that defendant had a duty to warn and a duty to “make sure” students took precautions against insects, including wearing protective clothing, staying out of risky areas, checking themselves for ticks, and using DEET (JA1076). Dr. Rose said essentially the same thing (JA1157-58). If students or their parents object to using DEET, schools may not allow such students to go out at all. Making sure students inspect themselves for ticks raises concerns about compliance (do trip leaders take the student's word for it?) and privacy (must trip leaders do the inspection themselves?).
*22 Even if the duty is limited to providing warnings, litigation will likely increase. The court itself inadvertently highlights this risk when it analogizes this case to a supposed duty to “remind student athletes to put in their mouth guards before they take the football field or advise them to apply sunblock before walking outside on a sunny day.” (SA-72; footnote omitted). If that is the upshot of this case, is there any question that litigation against schools will increase?
Similar situations can easily be imagined, such as warning students of the possibility of earthquakes on a trip to Galifornia or of street crime on a trip to any city. As with insect-borne diseases, if there is a governmental advisory or widespread publicity about a particular problem in a particular area or at a particular time - unrest in a country, an avian flu epidemic, a crime wave in a city, an outbreak of a food-borne disease in the region - the school should warn the students. But to expect schools, or any organization, to warn participants of dang ers that are either obvious or not considered significant enough for the government to mention them in advisories would open a wide door for future litigation. Schools, to protect themselves, would have to engage in extensive investigation, bury students in paperwork, give oral reminders in the presence of witnesses, engage in oppressive supervision, and consider whether the advice is given in such a way that the student later cannot credibly deny receiving it.
Fourth, the paucity of reported cases in other jurisdictions shows that the *23 litigation door has up to now not been wide open. Courts declined to impose a duty on educators in the two reported cases reasonably analogous to this case. In David v. City of New York, 835 N.Y.S.2d 377, 379 (N.Y.App.Div. 2007), the court found that a child's eye injury, incurred on a hay ride, was not foreseeable because “prior field trips to the farm, which included hay rides, had passed without incident and that the school had no knowledge or notice that a hay ride would be hazardous to a child of the infant plaintiffs age or that there were any specific hazards on the wagon.” In Mancha v. Field Museum of Natural History, 283 N.E.2d 899, 901-02 (Ill.App.Ct. 1972), the court held that the risk that a 12-year-old boy would be assaulted by an unaffiliated group of students during a field trip to the museum was “minimal” and did not support imposing a duty. Anyone who has ever gone on a hayride or been in a big city knows there is a remote possibility of such a serious mishap. Those are two of the unfortunate risks of living on this planet, and this case presents a third.
In the end, public policy weighs strongly against imposing a duty in this case. If schools must dive more deeply than the CDC has, then the parade is indeed one of horribles. It does not serve public policy to leave in place a judgment against a school because its student had the misfortune of contracting a serious insect-bome disease the school could not have foreseen. “To hold otherwise would be to convert the imperfect vision of reasonable foreseeability into the perfect vision of hindsight.”
*24 Lodge, 717 A.3d at 223 (citation and quotation marks omitted).
II. The Charge Directing the Jury to Consider the Gravity of the Harm in the Midst of the Charge of Foreseesbility Misled the Jury.
Standard of Review: De novo, but reversal only when charge, reviewed as a whole, demonstrates prejudicial error. U.S. v. Coppola, 671 F.3d 220, 247 (2d Cir. 2012), cert, denied, 133 S.Ct. 843 (2013).
Even if defendant had a duty to protect plaintiff from a serious insect-borne disease like TBE, the charge on foreseeability -- one of the most crucial issues before the jury - was misleading and confusing. The court erroneously instructed the jury to consider “the gravity of a possible harm” as part of a charge to determine whether there was an appreciable risk to guard against. That is not the law.
The entire charge on foreseeability is as follows:
A defendant is not negligent unless he knew or reasonably should have known of a risk. This is referred to as the “foreseeability” requirement. The school can only be held responsible for failing to protect Cara against a risk that a reasonable school should have foreseen. In this case you must determine whether the school should have foreseen the risk of insect borne disease. This is not question of strict probability. If the risk is an appreciable one, and the possible consequences are serious, the question is not one of mathematical probability alone. As the gravity of a possible harm increases, the apparent likelihood of its occurrence need be correspondingly less to generate a duty of precaution.
Note, it does not matter whether the school could have foreseen the extent or manner of Cara's injuries. The law only requires that a defendant could have foreseen harm of the same general nature as Cara's injury. In this case the plaintiff argue that any infection by insect-borne disease is harm of the same general nature as Cara's illness, while defendant counters that the school could not have foreseen that Cara would contract tick-borne *25 encephalitis or any other insect-bome disease.
(JA1411-12; emphasis added). The use of the italicized language in this context was misleading; in any event its use in this context is an issue meriting certification. Defendant objected to this sentence in the foreseeability charge (JA1372-74).
Nothing else in the charge modified or clarified the relationship between foreseeability and possible harm. It was therefore of the highest importance that the foreseeability paragraphs not confuse the jury, but the italicized sentence did just that. It diverted their attention from the crucial point: in all cases the risk must be an appreciable one; gravity of harm is unrelated to that issue.
The italicized sentence and the prior one are a direct quote from a footnote in LePage v. Home, 809 A.2d 505, 515 n.16 (Conn. 2002), quoting Prosser's Treatise on Torts, but they are taken out of context. The Connecticut Supreme Court has criticized quotations from its opinions as generally inappropriate for a charge to the jury. Film v. Downing & Perkins, Inc., 66 A.2d 613, 614 (Conn. 1949) (judgment reversed because of improper instruction); Stedman v. O'Neil, 72 A. 923, 925 (Conn. 1909) (request to charge properly rejected).
This case is an excellent example of why that court has said so. LePage reversed a plaintiff's verdict in a SIDS case, not because of the charge, but because plaintiff did not submit expert testimony showing that the risk of an infant sleeping prone is “appreciably greater” than the risk of sleeping nonprone. *26 LePage, 809 A.2d at 514-15. The footnote, which has not been cited since, begins by noting that it is talking about the “general issue of negligence,” and continues by noting that the seriousness of the consequences is only relevant “if the risk is an appreciable one.” Id. at 515 n. 16 (citation omitted). The footnote then appears to state that, if the prone position doubles the risk over the nonprone position from one to two in a million, the risk would still not be an appreciable one even though the consequence is by definition the gravest possible harm, death.
As the Connecticut Supreme Court recently held, despite “a general duty of reasonable care,” the “ultimate test of the existence of the duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that harm may result if it is not exercised.” Sic, 54 A.3d at 557-58. That, and not the dictum in the LePage footnote, is controlling. Connecticut law on duty thus requires a two-step inquiry - first to determine the existence of a duty (based on foreseeability) and then to determine the scope of the duty. Id. However, defendant never argued that, had the risk of a serious disease like TBE been foreseeable thereby establishing the existence of a duty, the scope of duty to take precautions would have been unaffected by the gravity of the harm. The Prosser quote was therefore misleading, placed as it was in the midst of instructions for determining foreseeability, when that language had no relevance to the jury's consideration of that subject.
*27 In short, the problem with the challenged sentence in the charge is that the sentence suggests the risk need not be an appreciable one. The jury could easily have been confused and misled to understand that, given the serious injury to plaintiff, defendant had a duty to protect students from one-or two-in-a-million chances even though students and everyone else routinely and reasonably take such chances every day when they walk across a busy street.
The court seeks to justify the charge by referring to the “notion that people will get out of the water in a lightning storm” because of the grave consequences of electrocution, even if the odds of injury are low. (SA-43). But there the risk is appreciable, not because of the possible gravity of electrocution, but rather because of the presence of the storm. Prosser would therefore impose a duty of precaution to bring the boat to shore when the low (yet appreciable) risk could be deadly. But the present case is more akin to a lightning strike on a boat out of a clear blue sky. The potential gravity of that harm, in the absence of appreciable risk, has no relevance to foreseeability.
Finally, the context of the sentence increases the risk of confusion. It would not be readily apparent to a juror that the phrase “if the risk is an appreciable one” in the previous sentence applies to the final sentence, A reasonable juror could easily misunderstand the italicized sentence as meant, not to explain the previous one, but to apply if the risk is not an appreciable one.
*28 Jurors should not be permitted to find remote possibilities foreseeable, even if the possible harm is death. Sic said it was unforeseeable that a stopped defendant waiting to make a left turn with his front wheels facing left could be rear-ended, even though rear-end collisions happen every day and the consequence in that case could be devastating. And Lodge absolved the alarm company for not foreseeing a fire truck's brake failure even though brake failure occasionally occurs and the consequence of a speeding fire truck colliding with an automobile can easily be imagined.
The charge on foreseeability misled the jurors on a critical issue; it was harmful error, requiring a new trial.
III. The Court Erroneously and Prejudicially Struck Defendant's Expert's Entire Testimony on Standard of Care, While Permitting Plaintiffs Unqualified Experts to Testify.
Federal Rule of Evidence 702 imposes a special obligation upon a trial judge to “ensure that any and all scientific testimony or evidence admitted is not only relevant, but reliable,” Daubert v. Merrill Dow Pharmaceuticals, 509 U.S. 579, 589 (1993). This obligation applies to all expert testimony, not merely scientific testimony. Kumho Tire Co. v. Carmichael, 526 U.S. 137, 147 (1999). An expert must be qualified “by knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education” to offer *29 admissible testimony. Fed. R. Evid. 702. The admissibility inquiry focuses “solely on principles and methodology, not on the conclusions that they generate.” Daubert, 509 U.S. at 595. Where the expert's “factual basis, data, principles, methods, or their application are called sufficiently into question, the trial judge must determine whether the testimony has a reliable basis in the knowledge and experience of [the relevant] discipline.” Kumho, 526 U.S. at 149 (citation and quotation marks omitted).
The court abused its discretion in applying these principles. In a ruling deeply prejudicial to defendant's ability to present its defense, the court struck the testimony of William Fluharty, defendant's sole expert witness on the standard of care that secondary schools providing study-abroad programs owe their students. Fluharty had operated a study-abroad program at his school, researched the approaches that leading schools take, and personally led a trip to China. But the court excluded him -- after he had already testified at length - because it thought he “did not testify truthfully” and because his testimony “was not based on sufficient facts or data.” (SA-86). Compounding that error, the court permitted plaintiff's experts, Peter Tarlow and Stuart Rose, to testify on this issue, applying far more lenient standards in addressing their lack of qualifications, the basis for their opinions, and the permissible scope of their testimony.
A. Plaintiff's Experts Were Not Qualified to Opine on the Standard of Care.
*30 Peter Tarlow was plaintiff's principal expert witness on the standard of care applicable to defendant. The court acknowledges that Tarlow had no prior experience with China and “did not testify about the risks of travel in China” and that he “assumed that the risk of insect-borne disease was foreseeable and then opined about the proper precautions schools should take to protect students.” (SA-73). According to Tarlow, defendant had a duty “at the bottom of Mt. Pan, and while on the Mt. Panshan hike, to make sure that Cara Munn took insect-bite precautions, including using DEET, wearing proper clothing, staying out of risky areas, and checking herself for ticks.” (JA1076).
Tarlow conceded he “never studied a secondary school's responsibility to the students at all,” admitting that “No, that's not my area of expertise” (JA1082) and that he never assessed risk or provided advice on minors (JA1067). While he had experience in tourism risk management, this experience entailed work on security issues, not disease protection. He explained that his “specialty is tourism and crime safety” in the tourism industry.11 (JA1055). His education consisted of degrees in *31 Spanish literature, political science, sociology, and a rabbinical degree (JA1054). Voir dire revealed he had taken abroad only one high school group, which included his son, on a trip to Israel and had led three college groups on trips to Ecuador, Peru, and Mexico (JA1061-62). He indicated, however, that his lack of experience leading high school groups did not change his opinion (JA1097).
Tarlow searched both the internet and his university library for scholarly literature addressing the standard of care, but he did not indicate what, if anything, he found (JA1057). In addition to talking with colleagues (whose background he did not give), he posted the following query on Tripatini:12 “I am seeking to learn if anyone knows of health standards of care, other than telling them to buy insurance, for students traveling abroad.” (JA1088-89). He did not say who, if anyone, responded, or what background the respondents had, but he indicated that no one responded “by saying the standard required the leaders to compel the use by the traveler of insect repellent.” (JA1089). Notably, Tarlow also admitted he did not “talk to anyone who actually works in a secondary school travel program.” (JA1089).
*32 Defendant objected to Tarlow's qualifications before trial and at the start of his testimony pursuant to Daubert (JA958-60, JA1051). Nevertheless, the court allowed his testimony because Tarlow reviewed mandated safety standards for adults and assumed that such standards set the minimum for secondary students (id.). The court further notes Tarlow had discovered “government documents and manuals from educational institutions”13 concerning insect precautions and “assumed that those recommendations would be mandated for students” (SA-74), although Tarlow admitted none of these documents said that secondary school travel-abroad programs must compel the use of insect protection at any particular time (JA1092-93).
Tarlow was plainly unqualified to testify as to what secondary schools should do. None of his degrees had anything to do with a school's duty when traveling abroad, and he had no prior experience with the standard of care applicable to secondary schools. Normally, the expert knows what the standard of care is and researches the applicability of the standard to a particular case. Here, however, Tarlow had to research the standard of care itself for purposes of testifying in this case. While courts typically give little or no consideration to “expertise [that] was developed for litigation,” Polski v. Quigley Corf., 3d 836, 839 (8th Cir. 2008) (citation omitted), the court here disregarded that principle, stating that “Tarlow did *33 what any expert would: he developed a hypothesis, researched the question and arrived at a sensible conclusion.” (SA-74). This hardly constitutes expertise that “naturally flowed from the expert's research.” Polski, 538 F.3d at 839 (citation omitted). Cf. Lauzon v. Senco Prods., Inc., 270 F.3d 681, 692 (2001) (expertise developed independently of litigation “is less likely to be biased”). Indeed, at least some of this research came from plaintiff's counsel (JA1057).
Given Tarlow's lack of experience advising secondary schools on protecting students traveling abroad, and the lack of reliable data upon which to form a reliable opinion,14 his testimony amounted to nothing more than an ipse dixit. See General Electric Co. v. Joiner, 522 U.S. 136, 146 (1997). Speculation is an insufficient basis on which to admit expert testimony. See Major League Baseball Properties, Inc. v. Salvino, Inc., 542 F.3d 290, 311 (2d Cir. 2008). Tarlow's testimony is nothing more than sheer speculation that the strategies appropriate for adults are effective in supervising teenagers.
The court attempts to minimize its error by characterizing it as harmless given *34 that defendant urges insect protection “in other contexts . . . where the school knows of a risk.” (SA-74-75). But, as discussed in Issue I, there is no basis for the defendant to foresee a risk of a serious insect-borne disease. Even Tarlow admitted that when he took students to Mexico, he did not insist they use insect protection because there was no foreseeable risk of such disease (JA1081). The same was true here.
Moreover, Tarlow took the extreme position that defendant had a duty to compel insect protection (JA1076), not just, as the court says, to give “a quick, gentle reminder” to use it before hiking (SA-72). The trip leader testified that she asked students to bring insect protection every time they went out (JA1129-30). But Tarlow imposed a higher standard. He should not have been allowed to testify.
Like Tarlow, Dr. Rose had no experience in the standard of care applicable to secondary schools, but unlike Tarlow he offered no testimony that he even investigated such standard. In short, if Tarlow was unqualified, a fortiori Rose was unqualified. Defendant objected to Rose's qualifications on the standard of care (JA1138, JA1139-43).
Rose testified that a “competent practitioner of travel medicine should have advised against the risk of tick-borne encephalitis.” (JA1153). The central issue, however, is not whether a travel medicine doctor should foresee the risk of a serious insect-bome disease, but whether a secondary school should. See *35 DiPietro, 49 A.3d at 959 (opinion of biomechanics expert with no expertise in indoor soccer arenas that playing surfaces should be scientifically tested provided no basis for duty in arena operator to know of defect in playing surface).
Whatever his other qualifications, Rose was not qualified to testify on standard of care here.
B. William Fluharty Was Qualified and Did Not Mislead the Jury.
The leniency the court showed in permitting plaintiff's experts to testify stands in sharp contrast to its treatment of defendant's sole expert witness on the standard of care a secondary school owes for study-abroad programs.
Unlike plaintiff's experts, William Fluharty had actual experience with secondary schools. Since 2003, he has been the Director of Global Studies at the Cape Henry School, overseeing the school's “global education programs.” (JA1269). In this capacity, he has overseen trips to “over 35 different countries,” averaging “six to eight programs” per year (JA1270-71). Fluharty personally supervises “at least two, sometimes three, different groups abroad every year.” (JA1271). He is also Director Emeritus of the Global Education Benchmark Group (GEBG), a consortium of 85 independent schools that focuses on global studies and international travel. GEBG “measure[s] the common practices” for global travel of similarly situated, secondary-educational institutions.” (Id.).
*36 Although the court qualified Fluharty over plaintiff's objection (JA1273), the court subsequently struck his testimony before cross-examination began (JA1349). The court explains it “struck Fluharty because he lacked a sufficient basis in facts or data for his proffered expert testimony and, lacking such a basis, he fabricated the supposed support for his opinion testimony and misrepresented his personal, lay opinions as reliable expert opinions.” (SA-80). The transcript of his testimony does not support either of those reasons.
While untroubled by Tarlow's reliance on conversations with unidentified colleagues on an online message board, the court criticizes Fluharty for relying on “anecdotal conversations with only a handful of schools.” (SA-81). It is perfectly proper for an expert to rely both on his own experience operating such programs and on colleagues, who also operate such programs. See, e.g., First Union Nat'l Bank v. Benham, 423 F.3d 855, 862-63 (8th Cir. 2005) (expert testimony erroneously excluded because it was based on attorney's own experience rather than the experience of other lawyers); Rodriguez v. Board of Education, 480 NYS.2d 901, 902-03 (N.Y.App.Div. 1984) (expert's 36 years of experience in special education provided basis for testimony that purposeless running was hazardous to children with special needs); McCullock v. H.B. Fuller Co., 61 F,3d 1038, 1043 (2d Cir. 1995) (expert's extensive practical experience qualified him to testify whether plaintiff was in breathing zone of glue flames). Moreover, the specific schools he consulted *37 operated “blue ribbon programs” in global studies as identified by the National Association of Independent Schools (NAIS), which had designated them as models for other global programs (JA1274).
When plaintiff's counsel objected that conversations with officials at these blue-ribbon study abroad programs were not a proper basis to establish an industry standard, the court responded: “Well, I'm going to allow it. I think these points can be brought out on cross.” (JA1303).15 That initial ruling was correct, and the court should not have retreated from it by striking his testimony in part on the ground that it was not well-substantiated. Amorgianos, 303 F.3d at 267 (“Vigorous cross-examination, presentation of contrary evidence, and careful instruction on the burden of proof are the traditional and appropriate means of attacking shaky but admissible evidence.”) (citation and quotation marks omitted).
The other basis for striking Fluharty's testimony -- that “he did not testify truthfully” -- misapprehends the testimony concerning surveys Fluharty conducted in 2008 and 2012, as the full transcript of Ms testimony shows (JA1268-1338), The court finds that the 2012 “survey results directly contradicted Fluharty's sworn statements about the basis of his testimony,” (SA-85).
*38 First, Fluharty's testimony was based in part on the 2008 survey but also on his discussions with colleagues at other schools with other leading study-abroad programs and his own experience actually running those programs. (JA1274-77) - a proper and sufficient basis for his testimony. When he referenced a 2008 GEBG survey on study-abroad programs, the court called a recess and asked him to find the survey on-line using ajudicial law clerk's computer (JA1334-45). Fluharty was only able to retrieve the 2012 GEBG survey (JA1336). The court relied on the absence of data on insect-borne illness in the 2012 survey to strike all of Fluharty's testimony as untruthful (JA1344, JA1345-46). The court states that Fluharty assured the court that the two surveys asked “substantially similar questions” (SA-85 n.33), but Fluharty actually testified that the 2012 survey was shorter, having been edited down, and the 2008 survey was not available to compare (JA1337).
Nothing in the exhibits and transcript pages referenced by the court supports its finding that Fluharty's testimony was untruthful and had to be struck (SA-85; citing T.1299, Ct. Exs. 1 & 2). Pages JA1285, JAB19, JA1321, JA1325, JA1328-34, JA1712-1807 merely refer to discussions with colleagues. On page JA1284-85, the court inquired whether the survey asked about TBE, and Fluharty responded, “No. But what we do as part of the survey is, we actually gauge common practices based on insect prevention, what do you do and how do you gauge it.” Fluharty further stated no one had a common practice for TBE because “it was such a remote *39 possibility.” (JAB 19). He explained a bit later: “Amongst the many questions we asked, we asked, what is the primary source of health-risk information, so where do schools go when they are assessing the potential risk of health in a destination.” (JA1321).
Later, Fluharty clarified the scope of the 2008 survey by responding “No” to whether “[i]n connection with the survey that you did for the GEBG, did you ask questions about precautions taken against insect-borne diseases prior to 2008?” The survey did ask questions about chaperones (JA1328-30). He also explained that in his work with NA1S, he gauged schools' “top resources for health assessment” and that the GEBG survey inquired into common practices for pre-travel health visits (JA1331,JA1333).
As for the exhibits, the 2012 survey had three pie charts showing the percentage of responses to the questions “Who advises students and adults on health concerns abroad?”, “Are students required to meet with a travel medicine specialist or a doctor prior to travel abroad?” and “Are the CDC recommended vaccines mandatery for students to participate on a travel program?” (JA1772-75, JA1792-93, JA1339). This is consistent with Fluharty's testimony.
To the extent Fluharty's earlier statement that the surveys involved gauging insect-prevention (JA1319) implied that the surveys specifically asked this question, he clarified shortly afterwards that this was not the case (JA1321). Any *40 inconsistency or confusion in this testimony was the proper subject of cross-examination. Amorgianos, 303 F.3d at 267. It is not evidence he was lying. As the court later charged the jury, weighing the credibility of the expert witnesses was their role (JA1428-29); Fluharty's testimony should not have been stricken.
Striking Fluharty's testimony was devastating to the defense. Without him, defendant had no expert on the standard of care. Plaintiff's counsel took full advantage of this ruling in his final argument to the jury:
There was no standard of care expert offered by the defendant, so Mr. Tarlow's testimony on that point is unrefuted. There is no alternate testimony from an expert in the case about what the school's duty was under the standard of care at the time. Everything Mr. Fluharty said was stricken.
(JA1436).
Once the jury had two expert witnesses for plaintiff on standard of care and none for defendant, the result was foreordained. The expert witness rulings were harmful error, requiring a new trial.
IV. The Jury Could Not Conclude, Without Speculating, that Plaintiff Proved She was Infected With TBE on Mt. Pan.
Standard of Review: Rule 50, De novo; Stampf, 761 F.3d at 197; Rule 59, abuse of discretion, ING Global, 757 F.3d at 97.
For presumably good reasons, albeit known only to plaintiff, she chose to stake her case on proving she was infected with TBE specifically on Mt. Pan *41 (JA1406, JA1440-41, JA1443-44, JA654-55),16 and thus the jury was required so to find. The jury interrogatory specifically asked whether plaintiff proved that she “was infected by an insect-borne disease while visiting Mt. Pan?” (JA654). The jury could not have answered “yes” to that question without speculation. While the evidence showed that plaintiff had insect bites from Mt. Pan, it also showed that she had gotten insect bites before her visit to Mt. Pan, that the places she visited before Mt. Pan were suitable habitats for ticks, and that the timing of those visits placed them well within the incubation period for TBE. Even plaintiff's medical expert could not rule out those alternative locations as the sources of infection, requiring the jury to speculate in responding to the critical interrogatory. The Connecticut cases support defendant's position that plaintiff did not prove causation.
Plaintiff testified that she got bug bites on her left arm on Mt. Pan, they began to itch right after she got off the mountain, one got red and raised and about two to three inches in diameter, and that she would not know if she had a tick on her (JA1228-31). She also testified that, other than at the high school and restaurants she visited, it was buggy everywhere else, and at no point did she use insect repellent on the trip (JA1228). In response to the question “Is the only time that you recall getting bitten when you were on the path on vour three to four hour trek down Mt. *42 Pan?” she answered, “No, I believe in my testimony I said that I had bites on my legs as well before Mt. Pan.” (Id.; emphasis added). She appears to have worn shorts and short-sleeve shirts throughout the trip (JA1184).
Plaintiff developed symptoms on July 3, which was 10 days after the June 23 hike on Mt. Pan (SA-17-18); symptoms normally show up 7 to 14 days after being bitten (SA-46), although it could be 4 to 28 days (JA1688, JA1169).
As Rose admitted, ticks are found in a wide variety of areas: “forest fringes with adjacent grassland, forest glades, riverside meadows and marshland, forest plantations with brushwood and shrubbery” and “most commonly on ground-level vegetation on the underside of foliage” (JA1151-52); he also admitted one can get ticks in “your backyard” and “in grass” (JA1170). The China trip started on June 10; on June 18 and June 19 plaintiff went to football matches; on June 21 she went to Nankai High School/University; and on June 23, the day of the Mt. Pan trip, she also went to the Great Wall of Tianjin, Dule Temple, Long Life Garden, and Shiqu Garden (JA1506-08, JA1128-36), Students and chaperones complained about insect bites while at Nankai (SA-46). Most telling, Rose admitted he did not have enough information about any of the other places the students went in China, such as whether they had grassy areas or greenery, to rule out other places she may have been bitten (JA1170-72).
When asked his opinion on why plaintiff was infected on Mt. Pan, Rose stated:
*43 Well, she was in a rural area, she was wearing light clothing, she was walking in wooded areas where she was in contact with bushes and brushes, the sort of vegetation that harbor ticks. She mentioned that she had itchy bites, had sustained itchy bites during her descent of Mt. Pan. She did not use DEET. And she developed symptoms 10 days later, which is exactly what one would expect for the incubation period of tick-borne encephalitis.
(JA1154-55). Rose did not mention the red welt.
Plaintiff's counsel then asked Rose to make the following assumption:
Assume there were no other locations on the trip where there was brushy forested areas where the school brought the children. Assume that Cara, at the end of the hike on Mt. Pan, had a red welt on her arm and other insect bites that she was complaining about on her legs.
(JA1156; emphasis added). Rose's answer that she was infected on Mt. Pan (JA1157-58) did not distinguish between the red welt on her arm and the leg bites, or when she got them.
The evidence plaintiff was infected on Mt. Pan is speculative. She testified that she was bitten on her arm on Mt. Pan but also that she was bitten on her legs before Mt. Pan. One would have expected Rose to point to the Mt. Pan bite on her left arm where she had a red welt as the probable site of the infection. But he did not. In his testimony Rose talked about everything except the red welt. And in answering the hypothetical question, he failed to distinguish either between the red welt on her arm and the leg bites or between Mt. Pan and the other places plaintiff visited about which Rose had insufficient information. Plaintiff chose to limit her *44 case to a claim that she was infected while on Mt. Pan. Having done so, she had to prove she was infected there.
The jury could not know from its own experience the significance of the red welt as opposed to the other bites suffered prior to the Mt. Pan visit. (For example, whether tick bites, as opposed to other bites, produce red welts, what size they reach, and whether there is a delay of several hours or even days before they are noticeable.) See LePage, 809 A.2d at 514-15 (judgment directed for defendant where jury could not know whether infant should or should not be placed prone without expert testimony). Without specific evidence showing a bite on Mt. Pan as the source of the infection, the jury could only speculate as to when and where she became infected.
In Paige v. St. Andrew's Roman Catholic Church Corp., 734 A.2d 85, 90-91 (Conn. 1999), and Gurguis v. Frankel, 888 A.2d 1083, 1088, cert. denied, 895 A.2d 789 (Conn. 2006), the circumstantial evidence did not “rest upon some basis of definite facts” and so judgment was directed for defendant. Paige is especially relevant. The boiler that injured plaintiff, as well as the activation switches, were located in the basement of defendant's building. While one of defendant's employees certainly could have activated the boiler while plaintiff was inside it, the opportunity for an employee to do so was not sufficient to prove without speculation that an employee, rather than, say, a parishioner, in fact did so. One might think it *45 reasonable to assume an employee probably activated the burner, but Paige said otherwise.17 The record here is equally speculative.
While defendant clearly put plaintiff on notice in its motion for summary judgment that her causation evidence was insufficient (JA73-96), the court holds that defendant “almost certainly” waived that argument for Rule 50 purposes on the ground that it did not raise causation in its Rule 50(a) motion (SA-46). But defense counsel did again raise the issue there, when she said “or further, that any conduct. . . [interruption] contributed to the claimed injury” (JA1243-44; emphasis added). Furthermore, this was clearly an issue throughout the trial.
The court's post-judgment decision never refers to this language (SA-47-49). If there is ambiguity about what issue defendant is raising, it is the opponent's duty to object at the Rule 50(a) proceeding. Marfia v. T.C. Ziraat Bankesi, 147 F.3d 83, 87 (2d Cir. 1998); Altamuro v. County of Nassau, 33 F.App'x. 556, 560 (2d Cir. 2002); MyMatun v. Flotek Industries, Inc., 734 F.3d 1230, 1234 (10th Cir. 2013) (quoting Marfia). Plaintiff did not do so and therefore has waived her waiver argument. In any event, causation is before this Court under Rule 50(b) to prevent *46 the manifest injustice of a verdict lacking a basis to find causation and also on review of the denial of defendant's Rule 59 motion.
Like the plaintiffs in Paige and Gurguis, plaintiff here failed to offer evidence that would allow a jury to conclude, without speculation, that a bite that occurred on Mt. Pan was the tick bite that gave her TBE. If the tick bite actually occurred there, it would have been so easy for plaintiff to prove it through Rose. The court says a tick “latched onto her arm and infected her.” (SA-32; emphasis added). But on this record, there was simply no proof of that. When and where she was infected is all speculation. The judgment should be reversed, with judgment directed for the defendant.
V. The “Release of Claims” Unambiguously Released Defendant from Liability, and the Release Is Not Against Connecticut Public Policy.
Standard of Review: Pure issue of state law; review is plenary. Israel v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 293 F.3d 595, 600 (2d Cir. 2002).
Plaintiff and her mother signed a “Release of Claims” on March 7, 2007 concerning the trip. It states:
7. Release of Claims
In consideration of the School accepting the Student into the Program, the Student. . . and the Student's parents . . . hereby release and discharge the School. . . from:
• any and all claims that may arise from any cause whatsoever, whether resulting from acts or omissions of any persons, from the operation or condition of facilities or premises, from acts of war or terrorism, or *47 from acts of God or nature, or risks associated with the consumption of alcoholic beverages, use of illegal drugs in any form or injury or death from causes such as traffic accidents, crime, assault and theft;
• responsibility for any accident, illness, injury, or any other damage or consequence arising or resulting directly or indirectly from the Student's participation in the Program;
• any liability, damage, or injury that may be caused by Student's negligence or willful acts committed prior to, during or after participation in the Program; and
• any liability, damage or injury caused by the intentional or negligent acts or omissions of any other participant in the Program, or caused by any other person;
except to the extent that the liability, damage, injury, loss, accident, or illness is caused by the sole negligence or willful misconduct of the School, its officers, trustees, faculty, employees, agents or representatives.
(JA250).
Before trial, plaintiff moved in limine to exclude the Release. During the trial but before plaintiff and her parents testified, the court ruled the release was invalid under Connecticut law because it is ambiguous and against public policy (JA641-49). The court ruled incorrectly on three questions, which in any event are appropriate for certification.
The first question is whether the document is ambiguous in releasing defendant from liability for its non-sole negligence. If the Release is ambiguous or misleading, it is invalid. Hyson v. White Water Mountain Resorts of Conn, Inc., 829 A.2d 827, 831-32 (Conn. 2003) (snowtubing release ambiguous); Hanks v. Powder *48 Ridge Rest. Corp., 885 A.2d 734, 739-41 (Conn. 2005) (snowtubing release not ambiguous).
While the majority opinion in Hyson states that a release must expressly release the defendant from liability for its negligence, 829 A.2d at 831, that language is dictum because the majority explains why the release was actually ambiguous as well as misleading. Id. at 828, 831. Likewise, the release in Hanks did expressly release the defendant, so Hanks had no need to reexamine the validity of the Hyson dictum. The court will “conduct [its] own analysis” when a prior ruling is dictum. Rodriguez v. Testa, 993 A.2d 955, 964 n.14 (Conn. 2010). That two justices felt even the poorly drafted language of Hyson was clear enough to release the defendant of liability suggests that this is a close question of Connecticut law.
The Hyson release is misleading in three major ways this Release is not: The former has a lengthy recitation of risks having nothing to do with anyone's negligence; it has only a “hold harmless and indemnify” clause, which turned into an exculpatory one because the injured party was the signatory; and it mentions plaintiff's responsibility but not defendant's.
The present Release, by contrast, mentions the release and discharge of defendant in the first paragraph, mentions types of incidents that are normally related to negligence in the first bullet, refers specifically to defendant's responsibility in the second bullet, uses the word “negligent” or “negligence” in the third and fourth *49 bullets, and concludes by expressly retaining defendant's liability for its “sole negligence or willful misconduct” or that of its agents.
During the oral argument at trial concerning the validity of the Release, plaintiff stressed public policy and a probate issue, and the court remarked, “But it's not like the waiver is unclear.” (JA1026). Plaintiff and her mother clearly understood that they were releasing defendant from liability for its negligence. The Release is not ambiguous.
The second open question is the breadth of the Hanks public policy ruling. It did not say all releases are against public policy, and there are significant distinctions between Hanks and this case.
First, this was a school-led trip, not a commercial recreational operation like the snowtubing facility in Hanks that the public could patronize. Hanks''s “repeated references to recreational operators suggest that the decision is limited to that context.” Omni v. Sonitrol Corp., 476 F.Supp.2d 125, 129 (D.Conn. 2007).
Second, it was a trip to a foreign country, with inherent and unknown risks and circumstances beyond the control of defendant as opposed to the routine, day-to-day operation of a recreational facility.
Third, the release did not completely absolve defendant of liability for negligence.
*50 Fourth, if the waiver is invalidated, school travel opportunities will likely be discouraged, contrary to the public policy stated in C.G.S. §10-27(a). There is no similar public policy promoting snowtubing.
Finally, and most important, defendant provided the standard school waiver and release form to parents and students months in advance of the trip to provide ample time for them to weigh the benefits and risks, unlike snowtubing, where a customer is presented with a release immediately before snowtubing.
Hanks is the latest Connecticut appellate case concerning releases of liability for negligence. It was a 4-3 decision in which the majority acknowledged it was adopting the minority view. If this Release is also against public policy, it is unclear what release would survive. Yet the lengthy discussion of the circumstances in Hanks would have been unnecessary unless the majority contemplated releases that would survive. This is such a release.
The third open question is whether Crotta v. Home Depot, Inc., 732 A.2d 767, 774 (Conn. 1999). bars evidence of the parents' negligence on the ground of parental immunity (JA911-12). This is relevant because the Release here excluded from its scope any injury from defendant's “sole negligence”. The child in Crotta sued Home Depot, which sued the child's father for apportionment, contribution or indemnification. Crotta held the father immune.
*51 No appellate case has applied the reasoning of Crotta where the parents are not being sued. The court cites state trial court decisions (SA-58) relying on Crotta to bar parental negligence as a special defense to the child's action brought by the parent. But Crotta says nothing about such defenses, which do not concern immunity. In any event, those cases are inapplicable because parental immunity is waivable. 67A C.J.S. Parent and Child §337. If the Release is valid, plaintiff and her mother waived immunity by signing it.
The court concludes that defendant did not preserve the release issue because it failed to attempt to introduce evidence concerning the parents' negligence (SA-59-61). There are two responses. First, the school suggested the parents seek advice concerning the China trip from their own medical advisor but they did not do so (JA1031-32, JA1209-10). Second, once the Release was invalidated, defendant should not have been expected to proffer evidence about how all possible aspects of the release issue (e.g., sole negligence, full disclosure, duress) would have been tried if it were still in the case.
The Release was valid and should have been before the jury on the issue of the defendant's sole negligence.
VI. The $31,500,000 Noneconomic Award Is Excessive.
Standard of Review: Abuse of discretion. Stampf, 761 F.3d at 204.
*52 The noneconomic damages award is one of the highest ever in Connecticut, warranted only if plaintiff's injuries were among the worst ever in Connecticut jurisprudence. Without minimizing the harm to plaintiff, the evidence does not come close to supporting that conclusion, and the verdict therefore shocks the conscience. In any event, the question of the criteria governing the excessiveness of the verdict is appropriate for certification.
The court's picture of plaintiff's life is belied by her accomplishments since 2007. Plaintiff returned to Hotchkiss in early 2008. After completing that semester, she switched schools to Convent of the Sacred Heart, from which she graduated three years later. In the summer of 2011, she volunteered for a week at Southampton Hospital. She had a paid summer internship at What to Wear Where in 2012. She did additional blogging for them in December 2012 (JA1212-14).
At trial, she was a sophomore at Trinity College in Hartford, where she had friends she knew from her high school (JA1217, JA1235-36). She had a 2.92 average carrying a full courseload (JA1212, JA1232). She got extra time for tests, used her computer for notes and sometimes got notes from the teachers (JA1232-33). She had no other accommodations, nor did she have tutors; her post-illness grades were comparable to her pre-illness grades (JA1232-33, JA1242).
*53 Plaintiff socialized with her friends a couple nights a week and on weekends (JA1237). She was an English major and was a staff writer for the college newspaper (JA1195, JA1213). She took pleasure in her writing and enjoyed fashion (JA1195).
She skied and played intermediate tennis, though neither at the level she would like them to be (JA1194, JA1240-41). She obtained a driver's license and rode a bicycle (JA1216-17). She had no assistance to get around the Trinity campus, nor did she need daily aids (JA1239-40).
Plaintiff enjoys traveling. She traveled with her family to Mexico. She traveled to Australia for a summer program, staying with a family there for two weeks; she traveled to Los Angeles for that trip with her parents but went the rest of the way with an escort from the airline (JA1211-15, JA1232).
Plaintiffs mother detailed her perception of plaintiff's difficulties, focusing on her speech impediment. Her mother testified that she was 100% cognitively (JA1190). Most of her mother's concerns were with other people's perceptions of plaintiff and the future effect of those perceptions (JA1187-95). But plaintiff is optimistic and independent and perseveres in the face of difficulty (JA1186, JA1234).
In short, plaintiff can travel, study, play and work.
The excessiveness of the verdict is governed by Connecticut law. Gasperini v. Ctr. for Humanities, Inc., 518 U.S. 415, 426-31 (1996). In Buckman v. People *54 Express, Inc., 530 A.2d 596 (Conn. 1987), the court found that a $50,000 emotional distress verdict “is so grossly excessive as to shock the conscience of this court; it is impermissibly beyond the limits of legitimate generosity.” Id. at 602. Because, in making a remittitur, the Connecticut rule requires the court to set a fair appraisal of damages rather than the limit of legitimate generosity, id., the court ordered a new trial unless plaintiff remitted $35,000 of the $50,000 verdict. Id.
Few appellate cases since Buckman have applied the excessiveness test to noneconomic damages, and none of the magnitude here. The three largest noneconomic damages verdicts reviewed on appeal for excessiveness are Champagne v. Raybestos-Manhattan, Inc., 562 A.2d 1100, 1124-25 (Conn. 1989) ($320,000 for seven-year loss of consortium, excessive); Bhatia v. Debek, 948 A.2d 1009, 1024-25 (Conn. 2008) ($2,500,000 for emotional distress after arrest on a false accusation of sexually assaulting one's own child and having the child brainwashed into believing it, not excessive); and Saleh v. Ribeiro Trucking, LLC, 32 A.3d 318 (Conn. 2011) ($687,868 noneconomic damages for permanent injury to the neck, shoulder and back, not excessive).
The Connecticut Supreme Court has not yet established specific criteria for the excessiveness analysis, as the trial court notes in contrasting the emerging federal jurisprudence on evaluating the punitive damages awards for excessiveness (SA-94). Lacking even remotely comparable Connecticut appellate verdicts, the court relies *55 on one decision involving New York law from this Court and three cases involving Connecticut law, only one of which resulted in a trial court decision (SA-94-95).
In Saladino v. American Airlines, 500 F.App'x. 69, 75 (2d Cir. 2012), this Court upheld the denial of a remittitur to a quadriplegic man awarded $15,000,000 ($5,000,000 for past, and $10,000,000 for future, pain and suffering) in noneconomic damages. Plaintiff “has feeling only above his collar bone and at the top of his shoulders, and was able to move his shoulders and biceps. He cannot open or close his fingers, has no movement in his wrists, and operates his electric wheelchair by leaning on a joystick.” Saladino v. Stewart & Stevenson Servs., Inc., 2011 WL 284476, at *3 (E.D.N.Y. 2011). He requires 24-hour care, is incontinent and cannot regulate his own temperature, just to name a few of his limitations. Id. at *4-5. “He is essentially a prisoner in his own body, dependant on others for every moment of his day, including the performance of his most basic bodily functions.” Id. at *8.
In Pouliot v. Paul Arpin Van Lines, Inc., 235 F.R.D. 537, 550-51 (D.Conn. 2006), the trial court denied a remittitur in the case of a paraplegic man awarded $20,000,000 in noneconomic damages. He has permanent impairment of 92% of his whole person, has lost all voluntary control over his legs, bowel, bladder, and sexual function and suffers from a constant burning and pain sensation in his lower extremities. Id. at 551. His wife divorced him and he struggles with depression. He *56 had suffered for over four years at the time of the award and had a life expectancy of 32-33 years. Id. He received $4,000,000 for past, and $16,000,000 for future, pain and suffering. Id. at 540.18
The two other Connecticut jury cases cited by the court, Cowles v. Doelger, 2005 WL 4841411 (Conn. Super. Ct. 2005) ($16,500,000 noneconomic) and D'Attilo v. Viscarello, No. X10 UWY-CV-05-4010135-S (Conn. Super. Ct. 2011) ($50,000,000 noneconomic) (JA949, SA-95), involving catastrophic birth injuries, yielded no judicial review.
The trial court analogizes these four horrific cases to this case:
Those plaintiffs may have needed much more day-to-day assistance than Munn, but they faced the same level of social isolation as Munn without the burden of understanding what they had lost.
(SA-95). These cases, in fact, have no resemblance to this case. While her injuries are serious, plaintiff is a student at a competitive college, traveling, working, and *57 playing sports. Plaintiff's limitations cannot be compared to those suffered as a result of catastrophic birth injury or quadriplegic or paraplegic injuries that make it impossible to walk, use limbs, or engage in normal physical activities.
Not only are the other cases incomparable to plaintiff's case, the award here is far higher than all but one of those awards, and the one exception was never reviewed judicially. The court finds them comparable in amount by converting them into an annual rate based on life expectancy (SA-96). Oliveri v. Delta Steamship Lines, Inc., 849 F.2d 742, 749 (2d Cir. 1988), holds that future nonpecuniary as well as pecuniary loses should be discounted to present value. While Connecticut law is unclear, a court passing on an excessiveness claim should not simply divide the verdict by the number of years of life expectancy to come up with comparable annual rates.
The court abused its discretion in holding that those who were catastrophically injured at birth or suffered paraplegia or quadriplegia “present a similar constellation of injuries as Munn's” (SA-95). The award of $31,500,000 for noneconomic damages shocks the conscience and thus is excessive.
*58 CONCLUSION
The judgment should be reversed and directed for the defendant. Alternatively, the judgment should be reversed and the case remanded for a new trial, or for a new trial unless plaintiff and her parents file a remittitur of the portion of the noneconomic award in excess of this Court's fair appraisal of damages.
Appendix not available.

Footnotes

Counsel of Record
Ticks are arachnids but were treated as insects by the court and parties.
Also called Mt. Panshan.
Please note that transcripts for 3/25 and 3/26 start at the same number.
Early in its postjudgment decision the court highlights insignificant evidence against defendant. The court twice says the trip to Mt. Pan was listed as part of a city tour (SA-16). However, the other pretrip materials would have quickly disabused participants of the idea that Mt. Pan is in a city (JA1501, JA1507). Also, the court says defendant sent families to the wrong CDC website (SA-16). Defendant in a number of other documents referred them to the CDC or the State Department concerning the China trip (JA1463, JA1470, JA1640). No reasonable person would have been misled for more than a minute or two by the one inaccurate web address.
Defendant raised the issue of its duty in its Rule 50(a) and 50(b) motion (JA1243-45, JA658, JA665-80). The court incorrectly states that defendant “likely waived” the public policy prong of its argument by not stating it specifically in its Rule 50(a) motion, but the duty is to raise issues (SA-66). The public policy argument is simply further support of defendant's claim that it had no legal duty under the circumstances. See In re Air Cargo Shipping Services Antitrust Litigation, 697 F.3d 154, 161 n.3 (2d Cir. 2012) (“Once a federal claim is properly presented, a party can make any argument in support of that claim; parties are not limited to the precise arguments they made below.”) (internal quotation marks omitted). Public policy is also before this Court because it was a legal issue raised in the summary judgment motion and on review of the denial of defendant's Rule 59 motion claiming the jury reached a seriously erroneous result. Rothstein v. Carriere, 373 F.3d 275, 284 (2d Cir. 2004).
These are the only diseases plaintiff's expert Dr. Stuart Rose considered (JA1162). While the CDC advisories also refer to the risk of malaria, dengue, filariasis, leishmaniasis, plague, and onchocerciasis, East Asia and China include tropical areas, and these mostly are tropical diseases not found in the Tiaejin region (JA1173-74; see also JA1649-53) (Rose dismissing malaria, dengue, and leishmaniasis). Rose did not mention filariasis, plague, or onchocerciasis. It is undisputed that Mt. Pan is nowhere near a tropical region.
Rose's own website, reflecting studies for a 10-year period before 2007, revealed no known cases of any traveler to China contracting JE (JA1174).
Thompson apparently was recalling a book by Dr. Rose (JA1680-99), because he later explained that Rose's book showed that the portions of China that had issues with TBE were far from Tianjin (JA1042-43).
The court relies on Jaworski v. Kiernan, 696 A.2d 332 (Conn. 1997), in which the foreseeability analysis focused on the risk of injury from contact playing soccer rather than on the knee injury the plaintiff suffered (SA-33-34). But ACL injuries happen all the time in soccer. The parallel to contracting TBE in this case would be if a soccer player had a heart attack from playing soccer and the court still found foreseeability.
The court also improperly criticizes the reasoning of the Connecticut Supreme Court:
Although the Court cast its decision as based on public policy, its decisions in Lodge and RK Constructors [Inc. v. Fusco Corp., 653 A.2d 153 (Conn. 1994),] are more properly understood as decisions regarding issues of attenuation and causation, not traditional public policy analyses.
(SA-69). But Lodge, absolving an alarm company for not foreseeing that a fire truck racing to the scene of a false alarm would have brake failure even though brake failure on a heavy truck is not exactly a rare event, cannot be distinguished that way.
Although the court points to this experience as part of the reason it qualified Tarlow as an expert (SA-73), it repeatedly challenged the qualifications of defendant's expert William Fluharty (who actually led high school trips abroad and ran an organization that issued study-abroad standards) for not focusing on his experience concerning the standard of care for insect-bome disease (JA1294-95, JA1304-10, JA1319, JA1327-28).
Tripatini's home page describes the site as “the world's smartest travel social network.” www.tripatini.com (last visited 10/7/14). Tarlow described it as a social networking site for the travel industry (JA1088).
The only materials from a United States secondary school were from Clark County, Nevada; he also mentioned seeing materials from schools in England, Yukon, and Australia (JA1085-86).
A social networking site can be an appropriate venue to gather Information if the contributors have the expertise to provide reliable data. Here there was no information about the credentials of the respondents, if any, to Tarlow's query on Tripatini other than Tarlow's general statement that the site was for those who study or are professionally involved in travel (JA1088). There is no evidence, for example, that any of the Tripatini users operated travel-abroad programs for secondary schools. Contrary to the court's criticisms of defense's position (SA-74), it is not that Tarlow did an internet search to acquire data, it is that he failed to demonstrate that the data he obtained were reliable.
Notably, this ruling came after Fluharty testified about both his 2010 trip to China and his consultation with at least one other school, both points the court erroneously relies on in its Rule 59 post-judgment ruling to justify striking the testimony (SA-81-83). As the court correctly recognized in the first instance, any complaints about the strength of his data were properly the subject of cross-examination.
Plaintiff attempted to expand the claim beyond Mt. Pan at the charge conference, but the court properly limited the charge to Mt. Pan, consistent with the evidence at trial (JA1361-63, JAB90-96).
The court points to a supposed ambiguity in the Paige verdict (SA-51). Paige says nothing at all about an ambiguity; the jury finding exonerating one employee simply limited plaintiff's case to whether the culprit was any other employee, on which the evidence was insufficient. Paige, 734 A.2d at 92-93.
See also Jacobs v. Yale Univ., 2000 WL 1530030 (Conn. Super. Ct. 2000) ($10,000,000 noneconomic award for multiple severe injuries upheld (SA-96, n.40)). In Jacobs, the trial court stated:
Billy has been left blind and with profound impairments of his speech, the motor control of all four of his limbs, and his cognitive abilities. He must be intensively cared for by others throughout the remainder of his life. At the same time, he has been left with a more or less normal life expectancy and with an acute awareness of what has happened to him.

4.2.4 Brief for Plaintiffs in Hotchkiss School v. Munn 4.2.4 Brief for Plaintiffs in Hotchkiss School v. Munn

No. 14-2410-cv.
February 23, 2015.
On Appeal from the United States District Court for the District of Connecticut
Final Form Brief of Plaintiffs-Appellees
Antonio Ponvert III, Alinor C. Sterling, Koskoff Koskoff & Bieder, 350 Fairfield Avenue, Bridgeport, CT 06604, (203) 336-4421, for plaintiffs-appellees.
*i TABLE OF CONTENTS
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
iii
COUNTERSTATEMENT OF ISSUES
1
STATEMENT OF THE CASE
2
SUMMARY OF ARGUMENT
5
ARGUMENT
7
I. HOTCHKISS SHOULD HAVE FORESEEN HARM OF THE GENERAL NATURE CARA SUFFERED, AND PUBLIC POLICY SUPPORTS A DUTY OF CARE UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES
7
A. TBE, Japanese Encephalitis and Lyme Disease were Foreseeable
8
1. Tick-Borne Encephalitis Was Foreseeable
9
2. Japanese Encephalitis and Lyme Disease Were Foreseeable
14
B. Public Policy Supports A Duty of Care, And Hotchkiss Admits The Duty
19
1. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument
19
2. If Not Waived, Defendant's Public Policy Argument Lacks Merit
21
II. THE JURY CHARGE ON FORESEEABILITY WAS CORRECT
25
III. THE PLAINTIFF'S EXPERTS WERE OBVIOUSLY QUALIFIED, AND THE DEFENSE EXPERT'S TESTIMONY WAS BASELESS AND UNTRUTHFUL
28
A. Dr. Peter Tarlow Was Qualified
28
B. Dr. Stuart Rose Was Qualified
32
*ii C. The Court Did Not Abuse Its Discretion By Striking Fluharty's Deceitful and Baseless Testimony
33
IV. THERE WAS ABUNDANT EVIDENCE THAT CARA WAS BITTEN ON MT. PAN
38
A. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument
38
B. Even If Not Waived, This Argument Lacks Merit
39
V. THE HOTCHKISS RELEASE IS VOID UNDER CONNECTICUT LAW AND POLICY
43
A. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument
43
B. Even If Not Waived, This Argument Lacks Merit
46
1. The Release Is Ambiguous And Misleading
46
2. Connecticut Law Bars The Release
48
3. Connecticut Law Bars Evidence Of Parental Negligence When Offered To Diminish Recovery By A Minor Child
51
VI. INASMUCH AS THE VERDICT DOES NOT SO SHOCK THE SENSE OF JUSTICE AS TO COMPEL THE CONCLUSION THAT THE JURY WAS INFLUENCED BY PARTIALITY, PREJUDICE, MISTAKE, OR CORRUPTION, CONNECTICUT LAW PROHIBITS THE COURT FROM REMITTING IT
53
CONCLUSION
59
*iii TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Cases
17
28, 34
52
8, 28, 46
54
51
8, 53
27
44
20
19
21
54
46, 48, 49, 50
46, 47
27
13
20
38
28
19
20
50
46, 49
34
17
27
50
54, 55
27
17
34
25, 27
41
46
8, 24, 27
58
Statutes
44, 45
34
19
Other Authorities
W. Presser & Keeton [Torts (5th Ed. 1984) § 31]
26
*1 COUNTERSTATEMENT OF ISSUES PRESENTED FOR REVIEW
I. Does the evidence, construed in the light most favorable to the plaintiff, establish that Hotchkiss should have foreseen harm of the general nature as that suffered? Can there be any doubt that Connecticut's public policy requires a boarding school taking students on a trip out of the United States to exercise reasonable care to protect the minor children in its custody, especially when the school admitted in its Answer that it “was responsible for exercising reasonable measures to protect the students on the trip”?
II. Did a sentence in the charge that is a verbatim recitation of Connecticut Supreme Court law make the charge, taken as a whole, misleading?
III. Did the Court abuse its discretion when it qualified plaintiff's standard of care experts and struck the demonstrably false and baseless testimony of the defendant's expert? Was the error in any event harmless in that defendant's other witnesses, and the stricken expert himself, admitted the same standard of care as the plaintiff?
IV. Did Hotchkiss waive its sufficiency of the evidence argument concerning where Cara was infected with Tick-Borne Encephalitis? If not, was there sufficient evidence for the jury to conclude that, more likely than not, *2 plaintiff was infected on Mt. Panshan, where there was abundant direct and circumstantial evidence supporting that finding?
V. Is the Hotchkiss Release unenforceable under Connecticut law, both because it is unclear and because it is against public policy? If it is enforceable, did defendant waive review by failing to create a record of another party's negligence, a necessary requirement for triggering the Release?
VI. Does the jury's assessment of Cara's catastrophic injuries and suffering “shock the sense of justice”? Is defendant's attempt to re-weigh the damages evidence reviewable at all?
STATEMENT OF THE CASE
Hotchkiss, a private secondary boarding school in Litchfield, Connecticut, brought Cara Munn and seventeen other minor students on a school trip to China. Hotchkiss charged money for this service. JA50 (Answer to Amended Complaint ¶ 15). Cara, a diminutive “pretty, sweet, curious” girl, had just turned fifteen and finished her freshman year. JA1123 (Tr.536); JA1624 (Exh.403); Ruling on Defendant's Post-Trial Motions, SA15 (DN.254).
Hotchkiss advertised “a premiere off campus semester program”; and, in the seven years preceding the China trip, its Office of International Programs brought *3 children to Botswana, Chile, China, Kenya, South Africa, Peru, Poland, Morocco, Russia and Zambia. JA1005-06 (3/6 Tr.60-61).
Hotchkiss judicially admitted that it was responsible for exercising reasonable measures to protect the students on the trip. Answer to Amended Complaint, JA50 (DN.254). The school's Headmaster Malcolm McKenzie and its Director of International Programs David Thompson conceded that Hotchkiss is responsible for the highest standard of safety that the school is able to provide, had the duty to do everything possible to ensure the children's health, safety and wellbeing, had a responsibility to know whether there were disease risks in the places where Hotchkiss Trip Leader Jean Yu was taking the children, had a duty to be sure the students knew about insect-bite precautions including proper clothing and DEET, and was responsible for keeping the students on the China trip safe from avoidable insect transmitted diseases. JA1007-08 (3/6 Tr.63-64), JA1010 (3/6 Tr.68), JA1013 (Tr.87); JA1029 (Tr.234). McKenzie concedes Hotchkiss has an unquestionable duty to protect kids from dangerous conditions and injuries while on the trip. JA1018-19 (Tr.118-19). The parents of the children on the trip “had every right to believe that we would do what we could to protect their children, to bring them back safe.” JA1008-09 (3/6 Tr.64-65).
Hotchkiss violated all of these admitted duties and responsibilities.
*4 Hotchkiss admits that “the standard” is to rely on the CDC for basic information about the risks to travelers, and that it had a responsibility to look beyond the CDC website to other authoritative sources of disease risks in the parts of the world where you're travelling. JA1015 (Tr.96), JA1025 (Tr.145). At the time of the trip, the CDC and other authoritative sources of travel health information warned of a risk of Tick-Borne Encephalitis, Japanese Encephalitis, and Lyme disease in northern Tianjin Province. SA36-38 (Ruling).
After mistakenly directing Cara to the CDC site for Central America, erroneously telling her that the school infirmary could serve as her “travel clinic” and promising they were travelling only to “three big cities” (JA1488-89, Exh.3), Hotchkiss then brought her to a rural, forested, mountainous region in northern Tianjin Province to hike on Mt. Panshan. SA16-17 (Ruling). McKenzie admitted that the infirmary was not qualified to act as Cara's travel clinic and that it was inappropriate and irresponsible for the itinerary to describe the mountain as part of Tianjin City. JA1011 (3/6 Tr.79), JA1017 (Tr.100). And even though Mt. Panshan is in the area of China identified by the CDC and other sources as posing a risk of tick-borne encephalitis, Japanese Encephalitis and Lyme disease (SA38, Ruling), Hotchkiss trip leader Jean Yu failed to advise of the risk or ensure that Cara use repellent or take any other precautions, and she permitted Cara to walk unaccompanied for hours down the mountain through the woods, wearing only a *5 T-shirt and shorts. SA17-18 (Ruling). “Hotchkiss made no attempt to warn students about insects or to protect students from insect-borne disease.” SA72 n.24 (Ruling). McKenzie confessed, “we would certainly deal with it in a way different from what happened in Tianjin.” JA1021-22 (Tr. 124-25).
As a result of the school's breach of its admitted duties, Cara contracted TBE on the Mt. Panshan hike, and she is now permanently brain-damaged and profoundly physically impaired. She has lost the ability to speak or to communicate through facial expressions, she drools uncontrollably, and she has severe cognitive deficits and physical limitations. These conditions are permanent. Cara will never mature socially or emotionally beyond the age of fifteen.
The jury found that Hotchkiss was negligent because it failed to warn Cara about the risk of insect-borne diseases on Mt. Panshan and to ensure that she use protective measures to prevent infection, and it determined that her injuries warrant $10.25 million in economic and $31.5 million in noneconomic damages.
SUMMARY OF ARGUMENT
The premise of Hotchkiss's blunderbuss appeal is that there is something unique or extraordinary about the liability imposed in this case, and that society will suffer if the verdict is allowed to stand. But as the District Court held, “[t]his case is no different from other tort cases” (SA72, Ruling), albeit one with profoundly severe injuries and a jury's assessment of correspondingly substantial *6 compensation. The school's request for post hoc immunity from liability for its own negligence must fail. Applying the proper standards of review (to the extent the issues were preserved at all), the Court should affirm the District Court for the following reasons:
First, on the overwhelming factual record, Hotchkiss plainly should have foreseen harm of the same general nature as that suffered by Cara. And public policy obviously supports the duties the school already admits it has.
Second, the jury charge on foreseeability was an entirely correct statement of Connecticut law.
Third, plaintiff's standard of care experts were more than qualified to render opinions on the school's duty of care, opinions which were, in any event, identical to the school's own admissions. The District Court was well within its discretion to strike the demonstrably false, misleading and baseless testimony of the defendant's expert.
Fourth, plaintiff offered abundant proof that Cara was infected on Mt. Panshan, including direct evidence concerning the significance of the red, itchy bite on Cara's arm, evidence Hotchkiss wrongly insists did not exist.
Fifth, even if Hotchkiss had not waived its challenge to the preclusion of the Release (it has), even if the preclusion were not harmless error because of the total lack of evidence of Cara's parent's alleged negligence (it is), even if Hotchkiss did *7 not rely on a misstatement of the record concerning information disclosed to Cara at the time she signed the Release (it does), the Release is void under well-established Connecticut law because it is fatally ambiguous and against public policy.
Sixth, especially given the school's failure to identify a single piece of evidence showing that the jury was influenced by partiality, prejudice, mistake or corruption, the District Court's finding that the verdict does not “shock the sense of justice” applying well-established Connecticut law must be upheld. The school's “weight of the evidence” argument should not be reviewed at all, and even if it is, the District Court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to remit the jury's assessment of proper compensation for Cara's catastrophic suffering. As Connecticut law requires, this verdict plainly “falls within the necessarily uncertain limits of just damages.”
ARGUMENT
I. HOTCHKISS SHOULD HAVE FORESEEN HARM OF THE GENERAL NATURE CARA SUFFERED, AND PUBLIC POLICY SUPPORTS A DUTY OF CARE UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES
Standard of Review.
Rule 50:
A district court may set aside a jury's verdict pursuant to Rule 50 only where there is such a complete absence of evidence supporting the verdict that the jury's findings could only have been the result of sheer surmise and *8 conjecture, or there is such an overwhelming amount of evidence in favor of the movant that reasonable and fair minded men could not arrive at a verdict against him. Although we review the district court's denial of a Rule 50 motion de novo, we are bound by the same stern standards.
Rule 59: Abuse of discretion, except “not reviewable” where district court denies motion for new trial on ground that verdict was against the weight of the evidence. Dailey v. Societe Generale, 108 F.3d 451, 458 (2d Cir. 1997).
A. TBE, Japanese Encephalitis and Lyme Disease were Foreseeable
The test for foreseeability is whether an ordinary [person] in the defendant's position, knowing what he knew or should have known, [would] anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result.
Vendrella v. Astriab Family Ltd., 87 A.3d 546, 564 (Conn. 2014) (internal citation omitted). “As used in this context, the phrase ‘likely to result’ means that there was an unreasonable risk that the injury would result.” Id. at 568. “[0]ne may be held accountable for creating even the risk of a slight possibility of injury if a reasonably prudent [person] would not [act as the defendant did].” Id. (citation omitted). “Whether an injury was foreseeable is to be determined by the jury when the evidence creates a genuine issue of material fact as to that issue.” Id. at 564. “[F]oreseeability... may be decided as a question of law only if, under the undisputed facts, there is no room for a reasonable difference of opinion.” Id. at 564 n.25 (citations omitted).
*9 Applying these well-established principles, there can be no dispute that TBE and other insect-borne diseases were foreseeable.
1. Tick-Borne Encephalitis Was Foreseeable
• Hotchkiss concedes it is “required to consult the CDC advisories, which are treated as authoritative.” App.Br.6-7, 15. See SA37 n.8 (Ruling);
• At the time that Hotchkiss took Cara to China, the CDC China Travelers Health Advisory warned, “Tickborne encephalitis occurs in forested regions in northeastern China....” JA1892 (Exh.546);
• Mt. Pan is a “forested region.” See JA1709 (Video of Mt. Pan hike, Exh.614); and JA1522-45 (Photographs of Mt. Pan hike, Exh.20);
• Tianjin and Mt. Pan are in the northeastern part of China. JA1679 (Map of China, Exh.585); Testimony of defense expert Dr. David Freedman, JA1257 (Tr.1247) (“Tianjin is in northeastern China...”);1
• Freedman admitted:
• “Q... [R]eading of the sentence in the 2007 China advisory from the CDC, quote ‘Tick-borne encephalitis occurs in forested regions in northeastern China, protect yourself against insect bites,’ do you agree, yes or no, that would put on notice the Hotchkiss School who *10 is sending Cara Munn to northeastern China? A. If I was... the school, I'd probably want to know a little bit more about that. Yes, it would put them, in direct answer to your question, it would put them on notice that they needed more information on that.” JA1257-58 (Tr. 1247-48);
• “Q... [B]ased on that information alone in Defendant's [Exh. 546] you agree it was foreseeable [to] the Hotchkiss School there was a risk of tick-borne encephalitis in northeastern China where they were bringing the children? A. Northeastern China, yes.” JA1258 (Tr.1248);
• “Q... [I]f you are a responsible, competent school administrator who is doing what you need to do to protect minors who you are bringing on a school trip to northeastern China, and you read the information in the 2007 China advisory from the CDC, do you agree you are on notice, it is foreseeable to you that there is a risk of tick-borne encephalitis where you are bringing the students? A... [I]t is something that should concern you....” JA1263 (Tr.1253);
• “[T]here's certainly tick-borne encephalitis in East Asia. I mean that's where it occurs, in East Asia, in China.” JA1256 (Tr.1246); and
*11 • “[T]here are clearly cases [of TBE] in the [Chinese] local population during that time.” JA1250 (Tr.1223);
• At the time of the trip, the Shoreland Travax China advisory warned that TBE “[r]isk exists in the northeast part of the country, in provinces along the border with Russia [and] elsewhere...” JA1260 (Tr.1250);2
• A 2000 TBE risk map published in Freedman's Travel Medicine treatise showed that northern Tianjin province and Mt. Pan were within the “TBE Risk area.” JA1546 (Exh.22);
• Trip leader Yu testified there was a risk of tick bites everywhere in Tianjin Province. JA1120 (Tr.501);3 and
• The British Health Protection Agency, in a health advisory put into evidence by the defendant, warned that:
• TBE “occurs in the spring and summer months in... some countries in East Asia, particularly in forested regions of China...” JA1700 (Exh.604); and
*12 • “Travelers to endemic areas may be at risk when walking... in woodland terrain where they will be exposed to the tick vector... The risk period for infection ranges from April to November...” JA1701 (Exh.604).
In its attempt to upset the jury's finding of foreseeability, Hotchkiss argues that its own CDC exhibit (JA1888-95, Exh.546) was not in effect at the time of the China trip, that “the CDC advisories available before the trip did not put defendant on notice that a serious insect-borne disease was a foreseeable risk in the areas they visited” and “there is no evidence defendant had actual knowledge in the spring of 2007 of the presence of serious insect-borne diseases in the Tianjin region.” App.Br.13-14 (emphasis added); JA1039 (Tr.251). These arguments are contradicted by the testimony of the school's Director of International Programs, David Thompson. See, e.g., JA1034 (Tr.242) (agreeing that, when he was researching the trip, he “looked at the CDC page, the health advisory page specific to China”); JA1037 (Tr.249) (“Q... [D]o you recall seeing information anywhere in the CDC information materials that you looked at, or anywhere else, about a risk of tick-borne encephalitis in Northeast China at the time of this trip? A. Yes. Q. And where did you see that? A. I believe it's on the China specific page.”); JA1039-40 (Tr.251-52) ( “Q... [W]hen you looked at the China health advisory page from the CDC at that time [referring to Exh.546], is this the information that *13 you looked at?... A. Yes, sir.”); and JA1041 (Tr.253) (“Q. Going back to the CDC, Defendant's [546]... when this says tick-borne encephalitis occurs in forested regions in Northeastern China, that's something that you knew at the time from reading that material? A. Yes, I believe I would have seen that.”).
Hotchkiss hopes that “Thompson apparently was recalling a book by [plaintiff's expert] Dr. Rose...” App.Br.14 n. 8. Nothing in his testimony even hints at that possibility; and, in 51 pages of cross-examination, the school's counsel chose not to ask Thompson about this “apparent recollection.” Instead, Hotchkiss asks the Court to take judicial notice of a purported “May 2007 CDC China advisory” which was “retrieved from the internet archive known as the ‘Wayback Machine’....” App.Br.12-13. This printout is offered to show that there is “another China advisory, dated May 23, 2007 - before the trip but not in evidence - [that] does not mention TBE at all.” App.Br.12. “[A]bsent extraordinary circumstances, federal appellate courts will not consider rulings or evidence which are not part of the trial record.” Int'l Bus. Machines Corp. v. Edelstein, 526 F.2d 37, 45 (2d Cir. 1975).
Even if defendant's attempted expansion of the record on appeal were not devoid of “extraordinary circumstances”, even if Hotchkiss could explain why it chose to withhold this document from the District Court, plaintiff's counsel and the jury at a time when its meaning and reliability could be examined, and even if the *14 school could show that the document is what it purports it to be, there is no evidence that the document was in effect between May 23 and the date Hotchkiss took Cara to China (June 11) or to Mt. Pan (June 23). See SA37-38 n.10 (Ruling) (“The jury could easily and reasonably have inferred that the August 2007 webpage [Exh.546] contained the same basic information as the late spring 2007 page.”); App.Br.11 (conceding the duty to consult CDC advisory information “in effect in June 2007”). Moreover, Hotchkiss does not claim that this is the CDC advisory Thompson says he reviewed prior to the trip or that any school employee read or knew about the document at any time; and nothing about the document contradicts Thompson's unequivocal testimony that the CDC's tick-borne encephalitis warning in Defense Exhibit 546 was known to him before the trip.
2. Japanese Encephalitis and Lyme Disease Were Foreseeable
• At the time of the trip, the CDC China Advisory warned: “Japanese encephalitis... occur[s] in East Asia... Protecting yourself against insect bites... will help to prevent [this] disease[].” JA1892 (Exh.546);4
• At the time of the China trip, the CDC East Asia Travelers Health Advisory (which included warnings for travelers to China) warned:
*15 • “Japanese encephalitis... also occur[s] in this region.” JA1493 (Exh.9); and
• A Japanese encephalitis vaccine may be recommended “if you plan to visit rural farming areas...” JA1492 (Exh.9);
• Hotchkiss trip leader Jean Yu admitted at deposition: “I guess must be some [farms around Mt. Panshan]” and “[w]e went to rural area of Tianjin.” JA1121-22 (Tr.512-13); JA1517 (Exh.16);
• Freedman admitted, “Japanese Encephalitis is present in Tianjin Province, you know, nobody's saying that it isn't.” JA1254-55 (Tr.1243-44);
• At the time of the China trip, Freedman's own company reported, “[r]isk exists [for Japanese Encephalitis] in all rural areas of all regions except Tibet (Xizang), Xinjiang, and Qinghai.... Sporadic cases occur on the outskirts of Beijing.” JA1510 (Exh.15);
• Thompson admitted that he was aware that a Japanese Encephalitis risk may have existed in rural farming areas in China. JA1035-36 (Tr.244-45);
• Plaintiff's travel medicine expert testified that, according to the CDC and other authoritative sources, Japanese Encephalitis was a disease risk at the time of the trip where the school took Cara Munn. JA1147-48 (Tr.655-56);
*16 • At the time of the trip, Travax warned: “Lyme borreliosis occurs mostly in northern and northeastern provinces through the warmer months....Tick precautions are recommended.” JA1512 (Exh.15); and
• Freedman admitted: “[C]learly it is foreseeable that Lyme disease exists in that part of the country.” JA1264-65 (Tr.1254-55).
Hotchkiss's counsel even admitted that major insect diseases existed in Northeastern China:
We have heard a lot about insect diseases. We have heard lots about what's in... northeastern province[s]. But the only diseases that are at issue here, Japanese Encephalitis, Lyme and tick-borne encephalitis, everyone agrees that the major insect diseases other than those aren't an issue in this part of China.
Closing Argument, JA1442 (Tr.1522).
In the District Court, Hotchkiss attempted to escape this overwhelming factual record by insisting on “an unprecedented departure from [Connecticut] case law.” SA32 (Ruling). Although the test for foreseeability is concededly “whether an ordinary person in the defendant's position, knowing what the defendant knew or should have known, would anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result” (App.Br. at 10, quoting Connecticut Supreme Court), the school sought to increase the burden on the plaintiff by arguing that in order to hold a defendant liable, not only must the general nature of the harm have been anticipated, but the extent of the harm must also have been foreseeable.
*17 This is not Connecticut law. “The ultimate test of the existence of the duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that harm may result if it is not exercised.... By that is not meant that... the particular injury which resulted was foreseeable....” Allen v. Cox, 942 A.2d 296, 300 (Conn. 2008) (emphasis added) (citations omitted). “It is the general harm that must be foreseen, not the particular injury.” Pisel v. Stamford Hosp., 430 A.2d 1, 12 (Conn. 1980). See id. at 11 (defendant's proposed instruction that it could “not be held liable for a bizarre or unusual occurrence which it had no reason to foresee... is not the law”) (emphasis added).
The school's argument below is at odds with its own proposed jury instruction in this case and the law cited in support. See JA491 (Joint Final Pretrial Memorandum, Exh.B(4), Instruction D-18) (“plaintiffs need not prove that Hotchkiss actually foresaw or should have foreseen the extent of the harm suffered”). This is likely why Hotchkiss changes direction on appeal. Cf. Shade ex rel. Velez-Shade v. Hous. Auth. of New Haven, 251 F.3d 307, 312 (2d Cir. 2001) (no review where party “specifically requested the apportionment charge that they now assign as error”).
Hotchkiss now suggests that, if this verdict is allowed to stand, a school can be held liable for a mere “rash” or other minor consequence of a bug bite. App. Br. 17. See App. Br. 18 (objecting that, under the theory of this case, “Hotchkiss *18 must warn of any harm that can flow from an insect bite”). But this hyperbole is inappropriate.
As a matter of the factual record, the insect-borne diseases (the harms of the same general nature) of which Hotchkiss was and should have been aware were indisputably “similarly serious, insect-borne illnesses” like TBE. App.Br.10, 17. See JA1453-54 (7/11 Tr.34-35) (“[Defense counsel]:... [Y]ou can put Japanese Encephalitis as a harm of the same general nature, we're not claiming otherwise....”); JA1183 (Tr.759) (Hotchkiss expert Finch: “lyme disease can cause encephalitis”); JA1023 (Tr.127) (McKenzie: the consequences of Lyme disease “can be serious”). And the Court's charge and the Verdict Form concerned “insect-borne disease” and “insect-borne illness.” JA1412 (Tr. 1457); SA10 (DN.193). “Disease” and “illness” do not equate to a mere rash or itch or other minor nuisance. It is unpersuasive to suggest otherwise. In any event, the insect-borne illnesses at issue in this case were indisputably serious.
Hotchkiss suggests that “the duty of a secondary school to anticipate an insect-borne disease of the same general nature as plaintiff's - namely, a serious insect-borne disease - where there are no industry standards, the government advisories do not indicate such a risk, and there are no other factors defendant should have considered, is an... issue [that] warrants certification to the Connecticut Supreme Court.” App.Br.9. The proposed question assumes facts *19 contradicted by the record. And, as it not only relies on a misstatement of black letter Connecticut law concerning foreseeability, but actually seeks to unsettle that law, the defendant's suggestion must be rejected. See Georgitsi Realty, LLC v. Penn-Star Ins. Co., 702 F.3d 152, 158 (2d Cir. 2012) (certification is appropriate where “there are no clearly applicable precedents [and] where state law is not clear and state courts have had little opportunity to interpret it....”) (citations omitted); Conn. Gen. Stat. § 51-199b(d) (“The Supreme Court may answer a question of law certified to it by a court of the United States... if there is no controlling appellate decision....”). If Hotchkiss truly believed that issues in this case required certification, it would have sought that relief at some point during the five years the case was pending in the District Court.5
B. Public Policy Supports A Duty Of Care, And Hotchkiss Admits The Duty
1. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument.
*20 A Rule 50(b) motion “cannot assert new grounds,” and the rules “limit the grounds for judgment n.o.v. to those ‘specifically raised’ in the pre-verdict motion.” Lambert v. Genesee Hosp., 10 F.3d 46, 53-54 (2d Cir. 1993), abrogated on other grounds by Kasten v. Saint-Gobain Performance Plastics Corp., 131 S.Ct. 1325 (2011). “[T]he specificity requirement is obligatory.” Galdieri-Ambrosini v. Nat'l Realty & Dev. Corp., 136 F.3d 276, 286 (2d Cir. 1998) (citation omitted).
The defendant's Rule 50(a) motion raised only two grounds: (1) “the failure to warn claim fails as a matter of fact in that plaintiff has not alleged that there was anything she would have done differently had the advice been different,”6 and (2) because “the plaintiff was the first traveler in China to contract TBE [and] there had been no cases of significant insect-borne diseases there in at least the prior ten years... it would be unforeseeable that any such risk existed or that there was a need to take steps against it. [T]herefore, as a matter of law, there could have been no duty to warn or to protect.” JA1244 (Tr.1201). Hotchkiss failed to raise the argument that “Connecticut Public Policy Disfavors the Duty Imposed on Defendant.” See SA66 (Ruling) (Hotchkiss “did not raise this issue in its Rule 50(a) motion at trial, thus waiving the argument upon renewal.”).
*21 In addition to having waived the argument, Hotchkiss is also estopped from denying, as it does throughout its brief, that it owed a duty to protect students on the China trip. The defendant admitted that, “Hotchkiss was responsible for exercising reasonable measures to protect the students on the trip.” Answer, JA50 (DN.82). This admission of a duty of care binds Hotchkiss. Gibbs ex rel. Estate of Gibbs v. CIGNA Corp., 440 F.3d 571, 578 (2d Cir. 2006) (facts admitted by a party in a pleading “are judicial admissions that bind” that party throughout the litigation).
2. If Not Waived, Defendant's Public Policy Argument Lacks Merit.
Hotchkiss argues: “Even if defendant reasonably could have known by consulting sources beyond CDC advisories that a serious insect-borne disease existed on Mt. Pan, public policy - an issue solely for the court - does not support imposing a duty on a school to engage in extraordinary efforts to seek out such information and warn against remote risks.” App.Br.18. Framing the issue this way both expands the duty actually at issue and ignores the overwhelming evidence establishing the admitted standard of care in this case. No one suggests that Hotchkiss should take “extraordinary efforts” against “remote risks.” See SA72 (Ruling) (“the burden upon schools appears minimal”); SA72 n.24 (Ruling) (“The school assumes that if public policy allows the Munns to bring these claims, *22 it could only avoid liability if it chose the most extreme prophylaxis. But that is not necessarily the case. Here, Hotchkiss made no attempt to warn students about insects or to protect students against insect-borne disease.... The jury may very well have found for the defendant had Hotchkiss taken those two precautions....”). The only thing that's “extraordinary” is the school's failure to acknowledge that the duty to take those precautions was embraced by every Hotchkiss witness to testify.
As held by the District Court, and not challenged here, “Hotchkiss admits that it owes students in its travel-abroad programs a general duty of care to advise them of the foreseeable risks of, and strategies for preventing contraction of, insect-borne diseases.” SA27 (Ruling). In addition to the admissions recounted by the Court (SA27 and n.3, Ruling) (i.e., McKenzie and Thompson admitted an “unquestionable duty” to protect the children from insect-borne disease) Hotchkiss witnesses conceded:
• The school had a responsibility to know whether there were disease risks in the places where Jean Yu was taking the children. Thompson, JA1029 (Tr.234);
• “Q:... [E]ach one of you [McKenzie, Dr. Zelman., Thompson, Yu] was responsible for keeping the students on the China trip safe from avoidable insect transmitted diseases? A... [Y]es, that was obviously *23 something that we thought would be important.” Thompson, JA1010 (3/6 Tr.68);
• “Q... [T]here is a responsibility that the school has if it assesses that it's bringing students into a place that poses a risk of insect-borne diseases. The school does have a duty in those circumstances to compel the students to use repellant? A. If we have that knowledge and if we make that assessment, we would certainly deal with it in a way different from what happened in Tianjin.” McKenzie, JA1021-22 (Tr. 124-25); and
• “Q. And you agree that you must advise the students of precautions? For instance, you must advise them that repellant will protect them against malaria? A. We would do that, and have done that in a very specific case.” McKenzie, JA1020-21 (Tr. 123-24).
The school insists on appeal that “public policy weighs strongly against imposing a duty in this case. If schools must dive more deeply than the CDC has, then the parade is indeed one of horribles.” App.Br. 23. But, Hotchkiss conceded that it must look beyond the CDC, and that it already does:
Q. Is it your position, Mr. McKenzie, that in informing itself of the disease risks in parts of the world where the school is bringing students, the school's responsibility ends at reading the CDC website?
*24 A. No, no, definitely not.
Q. You agree it has a responsibility to look beyond the CDC website to other authoritative sources of disease risks in the parts of the world where you're traveling?
A. Yes, and we do that.
JA1014-15 (Tr.95-96).
Even in this Court, Hotchkiss concedes: “as with insect-borne diseases, if there is a government advisory... about a particular problem in a particular area... the school should warn the students.” App.Br. 22. According to Hotchkiss itself then, and as held by the District Court (SA28, Ruling), its duty to protect the minor students in its care is not a question of public policy; it is a fact-based foreseeability question of what the school knew or should have known about the risk of harm. Vendrella v. Astriab Family Ltd., 87 A.3d 546 (Conn. 2014); SA40 (Ruling) (“The jury found that Hotchkiss failed to meet its standard of care for this category of harm, and as a result, Munn contracted a rare but severe, insect-borne disease. This determination is fundamentally a factual inquiry.”).
Hotchkiss has failed to meet the “stern standards” or to show the “abuse of discretion” required to overturn the District Court's denial of its Rule 50 and 59 motions.
*25 II. THE JURY CHARGE ON FORESEEABILITY WAS CORRECT
Standard of Review: De novo, new trial granted only if, viewing the charge as a whole, it was erroneous and prejudicial. Stanczyk v. City of New York, 752 F.3d 273, 278 n.4 (2d Cir. 2014).
Hotchkiss contends that the foreseeability charge was “misleading and confusing” because the court “erroneously instructed the jury to consider the ‘gravity of a possible harm’ as part of a charge to determine whether there was an appreciable risk to guard against.” App.Br.24. As explained by the District Court (SA42-46, Ruling), and for the reasons discussed here, the school is mistaken.
The Court instructed the jury as follows:
A defendant is not negligent unless he knew or reasonably should have known of a risk. This is referred to as the “foreseeability” requirement. The school can only be held responsible for failing to protect Cara against a risk that a reasonable school should have foreseen. In this case you must determine whether the school should have foreseen the risk of insect borne disease. This is not a question of strict probability. If the risk is an appreciable one, and the possible consequences are serious, the question is not one of mathematical probability alone. As the gravity of a possible harm increases, the apparent likelihood of its occurrence need be correspondingly less to generate a duty of precaution, [¶] Note, it does not matter whether the school could have foreseen the extent or manner of Cara's injuries. The law only requires that a defendant could have foreseen harm of the same general nature as Cara's injury.
JA1411-12 (3/26 Tr.1456-57) (emphasis added).
The School's quarrel with the italicized language is mistaken for three reasons.
*26 First, “[t]he jury was told that Hotchkiss was not responsible for harm that it could not foresee....” SA46 (Ruling). The negligence instruction began: “A person is negligent if the person, without intending to do harm, does something or fails to do something, a reasonable person knew or should have known creates an unreasonable risk of injury to another.” JA1409 (3/26 Tr. 1454). The foreseeability instruction then reiterated this directive: “A defendant is not negligent unless he knew or reasonably should have known of a risk.” JA1411 (3/26 Tr.1456). It then repeated it: “The school can only be held responsible for failing to protect Cara against a risk that a reasonable school should have foreseen.” Id. It then repeated it again: “The law... requires that a defendant could have foreseen harm....” JA1411-12 (Tr.1456-57). “Even assuming that Hotchkiss is correct about how to properly frame the challenged sentence, the instruction could not have misled the jury enough to prejudice the school's case.” SA45 (Ruling).
Second, the charge is a verbatim recitation of Connecticut Supreme Court law:
We recognize that with respect to the general issue of negligence, the likelihood of the harm must be considered in conjunction with the gravity of the harm that could ensue. See W. Prosser & Keeton [Torts (5th Ed. 1984) § 31], p. 171 (“If the risk is an appreciable one, and the possible consequences are serious, the question is not one of mathematical probability alone.... As the gravity of the possible harm increases, the apparent likelihood of its occurrence need be correspondingly less to generate a duty of precaution.”)
*27 Estate of LePage v. Home, 809 A.2d 505, 515 n.16 (Conn. 2002) (emphasis added). See also Vendrella, 87 A.3d at 566 (“[W]hen the foreseeable harm was severe and it could easily have been prevented by the defendant, a lesser degree of foreseeability may be sufficient to impose liability.”) (citation omitted).7
Third, even if a single specific instruction misstates the applicable rule of law (and this one emphatically does not), relief may only be granted if the jury instructions as a whole “provide a misleading impression or inadequate understanding of the law and [the Court] will reverse on this basis only if the appellants can show that in viewing the charge given as a whole, they were prejudiced by the error.”) S.E.C. v. DiBella, 587 F.3d 553, 569 (2d Cir. 2009) (citation omitted).
Hotchkiss fails to show either error or prejudice. Stanczyk, 752 F.3d at 278 n.4. The request for a new trial must be denied.8
*28 III. THE PLAINTIFF'S EXPERTS WERE OBVIOUSLY QUALIFIED, AND THE DEFENSE EXPERT'S TESTIMONY WAS BASELESS AND UNTRUTHFUL
Standard of Review.
“[W]e review for abuse of discretion a district court's... decision to admit or exclude evidence.” Bucalo v. Shelter Island Union Free Sch. Dist., 691 F.3d 119, 128 (2d Cir. 2012). “A decision to admit or exclude expert scientific testimony is not an abuse of discretion unless it is ‘manifestly erroneous.’ ” Amorgianos v. Nat'l R.R. Passenger Corp., 303 F.3d 256, 265 (2d Cir. 2002). The trial judge has “considerable leeway” in “determining whether particular expert testimony is reliable.” Kumho Tire Co. v. Carmichael, 526 U.S. 137, 152 (1999).
A. Dr. Peter Tarlow Was Qualified.
For all of the reasons explained by the District Court (SA73-74, Ruling) and confirmed in the trial record (JA1053-64, Tr.427-38), Tarlow was plainly qualified to offer his expert opinions. He “has worked in the area of tourism, risk management, and security for over twenty years.” SA73 (Ruling). Hotchkiss has failed to show that the admission of his testimony was “manifestly erroneous” and, thus, an abuse of discretion.
When Hotchkiss argues that “Tarlow conceded he ‘never studied a secondary school's responsibility to the students at all’ ” (App.Br.30), it omits defense counsel's predicate “aside from what you've done for this case....” and *29 omits Tarlow's unequivocal answer on the preceding page that he, in fact, has studied the responsibility of secondary schools leading study abroad programs. JA1081 (Tr.455).
When Hotchkiss argues that Tarlow conceded he never assessed risk or provided advice on minors (App.Br. 30, citing JA1067, Tr.441) it omits the testimony on the same page that: he has reached conclusions and opinions, in the course of his study of the materials in the field of tourism risk-management, about the duties and responsibilities of someone toward a child; he has applied that analysis in his work over the course of his years as a tourism risk manager; and he has been hired and retained to do that. JA1067-68 (Tr.441-42).
When Hotchkiss argues that “none of these documents [upon which Tarlow relied] said that secondary school travel-abroad programs must compel the use of insect protection at any particular time” (App.Br. 32), it fails to inform the Court that, in fact, some of the articles do discuss the mandatory use of repellent by school teachers and others responsible for the health and safety of students and children, and these articles directly supported Tarlow's opinions. See International Travel Health Guide (JA1848, Exh.42E) (“Using DEET is an essential step in preventing insect bites.”); JA1855 (Ex.42E) (“protecting children from insect bites is the first line of defense against... vector-borne diseases.”); University of Washington Field Trip Risk Management Guide (JA1863, Exh.42F) (“[A] higher *30 standard of care is imposed by the courts when minors are involved in any activity. In general, the younger the person, the greater the expected standard of care.”); Round Square, Worldwide Association of Schools, Safety Guide (JA1595, Exh.42N) (“The safety of the young people... working on a RSIS [Round Square International Service] project is paramount and we work hard to ensure that risks are limited and that we are doing everything we can to ensure that the possibility of accidents occurring is minimised. It is necessary that all RSIS participants take on the responsibility of... ensuring that they and their team are safe at all times.”); Clark County School District K-12 Safety Manual (JA1606-07, Exh.42Q) (“When trips are conducted in areas in which participants are likely to come into contact with... organisms that spread diseases, such as the Hanta virus and Lyme disease, other precautions must be followed,” and other precautions include “insect repellent products contain[ing] the highest percentage of DEET”); Royal Society for the Prevention of Accidents, School Trips Guide (JA1617, Exh.42T) (“Schools have a duty of care towards pupils and in an activity where there is an amount of risk, you will need to show that you have... taken ‘all reasonable precautions' ”); JA1618 (Exh.42T) (“Teachers are obliged to take all reasonable measures to ensure that every child under their control and supervision is safe and protected from any unacceptable risks.”); JA1622 (Exh.42T) (Take insect repellent... with a basic first aid kit”).
*31 Even if the Court abused its discretion admitting Tarlow's testimony (and it plainly did not), “any error was harmless” because “Hotchkiss witnesses admitted that in other contexts they warn students of the risk of insect-borne disease, advise students about how to minimize those risks and at times insist that students take precautions in areas where the school knows of a risk.” SA75 (Ruling) (citing to testimony of McKenzie and Thompson, both of whom were disclosed as defense experts to testify about “industry standards” (JA62, DN.107)). In addition to the Hotchkiss admissions cited by the District Court:
• “Q. [I]f it's known to the school that they are bringing a 15 year old girl into a place with a fatal insect transmitted disease, isn't it the school's responsibility to make sure that child is protected by using DEET?.... A. [Thompson] If they were in Russia or countries where that's a major issue and it's recommended that people prepare for that, then perhaps, yes.” JA1050(Tr.316);
• “Q... Do you agree that an adult bringing a minor child into northeastern China in the warmer months to a wooded area in order to protect that child from tick transmitted diseases should take tick precautions such as the use of DEET insect repellant? A. [Freedman] ... [I]t's something that's always good to do.” JA1265-66 (Tr.1255-56);
*32 • “Q... [T]here is a responsibility that the school has if it assesses that it's bringing students into a place that poses a risk of insect-borne diseases. The school does have a duty in those circumstances to compel the students to use repellant? A. [McKenzie] If we have that knowledge and if we make that assessment, we would certainly deal with it in a way different from what happened in Tianjin.” JA1021-22 (Tr. 124-25) (emphasis added).
Hotchkiss protests that a duty to compel insect protection is “an extreme position.” App.Br. 34. Its rhetoric is belied by the school's own admissions. Even if the District Court “had excluded Tarlow's testimony, the jury would have heard defense witnesses announce the same standard of care....” SA75 (Ruling).
B. Dr. Stuart Rose Was Qualified.
“Hotchkiss does not dispute Rose's qualifications as a travel medicine expert, perhaps because it would be difficult to impugn his decades of experience.” SA75 (Ruling). Rather, the school argues that “Rose had no experience in the standard of care applicable to secondary schools....” App.Br. 34. But, as the District Court held, “Rose did not have to be an experienced scholar of study abroad programs... to render an expert opinion on what most reasonable trip planners would have done to protect minors from a medical risk while travelling *33 abroad.” SA75 (Ruling). And Rose was “more than qualified to opine about whether Hotchkiss should have foreseen the risk of insect-borne disease and whether the school chose appropriate medical precautions to protect students from that risk.” SA76 (Ruling). See id. (describing Rose's decades as a travel medicine physician, his extensive publications in the field, and his experience protecting young people from health risks while travelling abroad and advising organizations about what they should do to protect children).
Under questioning by the School's counsel, its own expert, Dr. Freedman, offered opinions about “the standards” applicable to the Hotchkiss China trip. JA1246 (Tr. 1208). See JA1251 (Tr.1231), JA1252-53 (Tr.1239-40). If Dr. Freedman, a travel medicine physician, was qualified to testify on these topics, then Dr. Rose must be similarly qualified.
Hotchkiss's objection to Rose's testimony goes to weight, not admissibility, and the District Court certainly did not abuse its discretion here.
C. The Court Did Not Abuse Its Discretion By Striking Fluharty's Deceitful and Baseless Testimony.
Hotchkiss argues that a District Court judge abuses his discretion when he precludes a party from infecting the trial record with expert testimony the Court has found to be “unsupported,” “false and misleading,” and not “based on sufficient facts and data.” SA77-78 (Ruling). Just to state the argument is to *34 refute it. If Hotchkiss is correct, then Federal Rule of Evidence 702 must be repealed, countless decisions of the U.S. Supreme Court and of this Court must be vacated,9 and trial courts will be powerless to preclude unreliable and deceitful testimony, no matter how “demonstrably false” and “misleading.”10
The Court “struck Fluharty because he lacked a sufficient basis in facts or data for his proffered expert testimony and, lacking such a basis, he fabricated the supposed support for his opinion testimony and misrepresented his personal, lay opinions as reliable expert opinions.” SA80 (Ruling). As with the “expert” testimony precluded in Nimely v. City of New York, 414 F.3d 381, 399 (2d Cir. 2005), “[t]hat such a ‘methodology’ could not even begin to satisfy any of Daubert's criteria for assessing the scientific reliability of an opinion... only scratches the surface of its shortcomings.” See Shatkin v. McDonnell Douglas Corp., 727 F.2d 202, 208 (2d Cir. 1984) (finding no abuse of discretion in excluding expert's “assumptions and assertions... that were so unrealistic as to *35 suggest bad faith” and where the proposed testimony “would probably have hopelessly confused and misled the jury....”).
Not only was the Court's ruling entirely correct, even Hotchkiss admits that it would be reversible error for the Court to have done anything else. See Defendant's Combined Reply Brief JA694 (DN.225) (“It is well settled that ‘[a]dmission of expert testimony based on speculative assumptions is an abuse of discretion.’ ”) (citations omitted).
Hotchkiss argues that the District Court “misapprehends” Fluharty's testimony. App.Br.37. According to the school, the Court was mistaken because, although Fluharty initially testified falsely, he later “clarified” his falsehoods. App.Br.39. But this is not a fair description of the trial record. In fact, Fluharty told the jury that the survey upon which his opinions were based “actually gauge[d] common practices based on insect protection....” JA1319 (Tr.1333) (emphasis added). And, as Hotchkiss admits, the “survey... did not have the information Fluharty had testified was there.” JA855 (DN.225). See JA1344 (Tr.1358) (“I would concede that the survey doesn't specifically address insect protection.”); JA1345-46 (Tr.1359-60) (“THE COURT:... He relies upon a survey that has nothing to do with any issue he's offered an opinion on today.”). The school's description of Fluharty's testimony as a “clarification,” and its argument that, when Fluharty told the jury the surveys “actually gauge[d] common practices *36 based on insect protection,” he merely “implied that the surveys specifically asked this question” (App.Br. 39), fail the straight-face test. They also fail to acknowledge defense counsel's role in the submission of this false and misleading testimony. See JA1309-20 (Tr.1323-34) (counsel promising the Court that Fluharty “certainly would be able to testify about” the survey and “what people had been doing prior to 2008... as a basis for his opinion as to what the common practices were before that time”); and JA1321 (Tr.1335) (stating that Fluharty used the surveys “to come up with the... common standards for the assessment of insect risks”).
Hotchkiss fails entirely to address Fluharty's false testimony that his opinion was based not only on the survey, but also on “conversations with numerous other schools.” SA81 (Ruling). “In fact, Fluharty had no data regarding insect-prevention practices for travel abroad trips to China in 2007 beyond his conversation with one other school....” SA83 (Ruling). “Fluharty was simply making up his testimony as needed....” SA84 (Ruling).
Even if the Court's decision to strike Fluharty's testimony could possibly be described as an abuse of discretion (it cannot), any error was harmless because the opinions he offered at deposition, and which he would have been forced to repeat *37 on cross-examination, were identical to the opinions of the plaintiff's experts and the school's other experts. For example:11
• “Q. [D]oes the standard of care require the school, when taking minor students on overseas trips, to ensure that the precautions recommended by the CDC are taken by the minor students?... A. In most cases, yes.” Fluharty Dep., JA191 (DN.127, Exh.Y);
• “Q. In a tropical zone as the school chaperone is taking the minor children off the bus and getting ready to go on a hike, if the CDC recommended the use of a DEET-based repellant, what did the standard of care require the chaperones to do at the beginning or on that hike?... A. In a tropical zone, prior to a trek we would require the students to administer bug spray prior to that trek.” Id. JA194-95 (DN.127, Exh.Y);12 and
• “Q. [O]n one or more of [the trips you led to over 30 countries] did you insist that the students use insect spray and take other precautions against insect bites? A. Yes.... Q.... And did the reason that you insisted on insect bite-prevention methods, was that because the CDC *38 had listed in its health advisory that there were insect-borne disease risks in those areas? A. Yes.” Pl. Post-trial Memo, JA771 (DN.218).
Finally, Hotchkiss asserts that “[s]triking Fluharty's testimony was devastating to the defense [because] [w]ithout him, defendant had no expert on the standard of care.” App.Br.40. This is not correct. The school had disclosed McKenzie and Thompson as standard-of-care experts; it simply chose, even after the Court struck Fluharty's baseless and dishonest testimony, not to call them.
IV. THERE WAS ABUNDANT EVIDENCE THAT CARA WAS BITTEN ON MT. PAN
A. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument.
In its 50(a) motion Hotchkiss failed to “specifically raise” the argument that “The Jury Could Not Conclude, Without Speculating, that Plaintiff Proved She was Infected with TBE on Mt. Pan.” See JA1446-47 (7/11 Tr.5-6) (“THE COURT: Has the ‘on Mt. Pan’ issue been preserved by the Rule 50 motion?... [D]id counsel ask the Court to rule upon the Mt. Pan issue?... [DEFENSE COUNSEL]: She didn't mention Mt. Pan.”). “[A] party is not entitled to challenge on appeal the sufficiency of the evidence to support the jury's verdict on a given issue unless it has timely moved in the district court for judgment as a matter of law on that issue.” Kirsch v. Fleet Street, Ltd., 148 F.3d 149, 164 (2d Cir. 1998). See SA48- *39 49 (Ruling) (“Hotchkiss's counsel did not raise the issue whether Munn contracted TBE during her hike on Mount Panshan during her Rule 50(a) motion, and its counsel cannot fairly make that argument now.”).
Hotchkiss argues that this argument is not waived because counsel said in her Rule 50(a) motion, “or further, that any conduct... contributed to the claimed injury.” App.Br. 45. The lack of merit in that argument is best illustrated by the fact that, in its post-verdict motion, Hotchkiss argued that an entirely different (and equally irrelevant) portion of Rule 50(a) motion preserved the issue. See SA48 (Ruling) (“Hotchkiss now attempts to shoehorn its argument on causation into its Rule 50 motions after the fact, arguing that in referring to its belief that Munn would not have changed her behavior if issued a warning, it was in fact arguing causation.”).
B. Even If Not Waived, This Argument Lacks Merit.
Only a few citations to the trial record (see also SA46, SA49-50 (Ruling)) are enough to refute the school's argument that Cara failed to prove she contracted TBE on the Mt. Pan hike:
• During the hike, Cara walked through a “brush-like or jungle-like” forest on a dirt path for three to four hours and on paths through a *40 field of long grass. JA1218-19 (Tr.1007-08), JA1224-26 (Tr.1029-31); JA1709 (Exh.614, video); JA1522-45 (Exh.20, photographs);
• “TBE... presents a risk to... hikers in endemic areas.” JA1687 (Exh.591);
• “The greatest risk of disease occurs during periods of high tick activity, starting in the spring...” Id.;
• “Infective ticks are found in mixed coniferous-deciduous forests, extending into the shrubby forest edge...” Id.;
• “Travelers to [TBE] endemic areas may be at risk when walking... in woodland terrain where they will be exposed to the tick vector.” JA1677 (Exh.584);
• Cara testified there were no other brushy or wooded or forested areas or places with long grass where she went on the trip other than that day on Mt. Pan. JA1219-20 (Tr. 1008-09);
• Cara testified she was bitten by an insect on her left arm during the hike on Mt. Pan. JA1219 (Tr.1008);
• The bite, which got to be about two or three-inches in diameter, “turned red and started to itch right after she got off the mountain.” JA1219 (Tr.1008), JA1228-29 (Tr. 1034-35);
*41 • The only time that Yu recalled anyone being bothered by insects before Cara became ill was in the afternoon tour of Nankai University; and those insects were mosquitoes, not ticks. JA1126-27 (Tr.569-570);
• When someone contracts a tick-borne encephalitis, it is more likely than not that they were bitten by the tick seven to fourteen days before the symptoms show up. JA1267 (Tr.1259) (Freedman);
• Cara first showed symptoms of TBE ten days after the hike on Mt. Pan. JA1547-50 (Exh.34); and
• Dr. Rose testified that there was no other location during the China trip that would have been a likely place where Cara would have met up with ticks. JA1154-55 (Tr.698-99).
Cara was plainly infected on Mt. Pan. The evidence provides both direct proof and circumstantial evidence of the bite. See Terminal Taxi Co. v. Flynn, 240 A.2d 881, 883-84 (Conn. 1968) (plaintiff may sustain burden of proof by circumstantial evidence, drawing of inferences is peculiarly a jury function).
Hotchkiss claims that “[t]he evidence plaintiff was infected on Mt. Pan is speculative” because the jury could not know “the significance of the red welt as opposed to other bites suffered prior to the Mt. Pan visit.” App.Br.43-44. Hotchkiss is mistaken. The red, itchy insect bite on Cara's arm “looked different *42 than a typical mosquito bite.” SA49 (Ruling). This fact alone, and especially when combined with all of the other evidence, more than satisfies the plaintiff's burden of proof. Moreover, contrary to Hotchkiss's assertion here, the jury was given specific evidence of “the significance of the red welt.” See U.S. Forest Service Health and Safety Handbook, JA1588 (Exh.42L) (“An early warning sign to watch for is a large red spot on a tick bite.”); and National Park Service, Tick Safety publication, JA1592 (Exh.42M) ( “Signs & Symptoms of Tick-Related Diseases:... Rash”).
Finally, the school's claim that the verdict should be overturned because Dr. Rose “could not rule out... alternative locations as the source of the infection” (App.Br.41) conflicts with Connecticut's preponderance burden of proof and with the jury interrogatory Hotchkiss itself proposed. See, e.g., Flynn, 240 A.2d at 884 (“It was not necessary that the plaintiffs' proof of negligence negate all possible circumstances which would excuse the defendant. Nor was it necessary that the proof rise to that degree of certainty which excludes every reasonable conclusion other than that reached by the jury.”) (citations omitted); JA1395-96 (3/25 Tr. 1475-76) (“[Defense counsel]: I think [the interrogatory] should say... have the plaintiffs proven by a preponderance of the evidence that she was infected by the bite of an infected tick on Mt. Pan.”).
*43 V. THE HOTCHKISS RELEASE IS VOID UNDER CONNECTICUT LAW AND POLICY
A. Hotchkiss Waived This Argument.
The defendant agrees that the Release has no effect if Cara's injuries were caused “by the sole negligence... of the School.” App.Br.47. The jury found Cara 0% at fault. SA63 (Ruling). The only other persons whose alleged negligence is now claimed by the school to have caused Cara's injuries are her parents. In the absence of a showing that some negligence of Cara's mother or father caused or contributed to her injuries - i.e., that her injuries were not caused by the “sole negligence” of the school - the Court's preclusion of the Release of Claims is entirely meaningless (and, even if in error, harmless). Accordingly, if Hotchkiss abandoned its argument that Cara's parents were negligent, if it failed to assert or preserve any other claim that it was not “solely” responsible for Cara's injuries, or if it failed to make a record of the parents' alleged negligence, the school has waived any challenge to the Court's preclusion of the Release. Hotchkiss did all three of these things.
First, it unambiguously disclaimed any argument that Cara's parents were negligent. See JA1197 (Tr.943) (“[W]e're not claiming contributory negligence.”); JA1200 (Tr.946) (“We're not trying to blame the parents.”); JA1200-01 (Tr.946-47) (“THE COURT:... unless you're... trying to show the parents are at fault. *44 [DEFENSE COUNSEL]: And we're not.”); JA1305 (Tr.1319) (“I make no claim that the parents were negligent in this case.”).
Second, Hotchkiss chose not to seek a jury interrogatory asking whether it was solely at fault or whether anyone else's alleged negligence, other than Cara's, contributed to her injuries, and it chose not to “submit any non-parental theories of comparative negligence.” SA64 (Ruling).
Third, despite repeated invitations from the Court, Hotchkiss failed to make an offer of proof that Cara's parents were negligent in any way. See JA1203 (Tr.955) (“THE COURT: Do you have anything to proffer that you told the parents about the details of the trip that you did not tell Cara? [DEFENSE COUNSEL]: I believe that all of the information was at least copied to both.”); JA1204 (Tr.956) (“I've asked you a couple of times to give me a proffer of what you told the parents or asked the parents to do...”); and JA1205 (Tr.957) (“And so I've asked you several times and you have nothing there.”). “A party may claim error in a ruling to... exclude evidence only [if the party] informs the court of its substance by an offer of proof, unless the substance was apparent from the context.” Fed. R. Evid. 103(a). See Fortunate v. Ford Motor Co., 464 F.2d 962, 967 (2d Cir. 1972) (proffer required where the “significance of the excluded evidence is not obvious”); SA60 (Ruling) (“Hotchkiss's parental negligence theory was purely speculative. The school offered no evidence... to substantiate its theory.”).
*45 In what she finally called “a proffer,” counsel described evidence showing that Cara's mother and father received from the school the same inadequate materials Cara received, and that they did exactly what the school asked and expected them to do. JA1207-08 (Tr.959-60). Hotchkiss now argues that, “once the Release was invalidated, defendant should not have been expected to proffer evidence about how all possible aspects of the release issue (e.g., sole negligence, full disclosure, duress) would have been tried if it were still in the case.” App.Br.51. But, whether it should have been expected to or not (and Fed. R. Evid. 103(a) compelled it to so), Hotchkiss made the proffer, and it mentioned nothing about “these possible aspects.” Nor did it suggest, as Hotchkiss now claims, that Cara's parents were negligent because the school “suggested [they] seek advice concerning the China trip from their own medical advisor but they did not do so.” App.Br. 51. In fact, the proffer said the exact opposite: “the evidence would show that the parents... communicated with physicians on behalf of Cara in connection with the trip.” JA1207-08 (Tr.959-60).
Hotchkiss must live with the choices it made throughout this litigation. “[E]ven if [the Court] had ruled that the school could enforce the waiver, it would not have affected the outcome in this case because the jury found the school was solely negligent.” SA64 (Ruling).
*46 B. Even If Not Waived, This Argument Lacks Merit.
Standard of Review.
Exclusion of parental contributory negligence: Abuse of discretion. Bucalo, 691 F.3d at 128.
1. The Release Is Ambiguous And Misleading.
Hotchkiss concedes that “[i]f the Release is ambiguous or misleading, it is invalid.” App.Br. at 47. The Release is ambiguous and misleading.
Unless the intention of the parties is expressed in unmistakable language, an exculpatory clause will not be deemed to insulate a party from liability for its own negligent acts. Hanks v. Powder Ridge Restaurant Corp., 885 A.2d 734, 739 (Conn. 2005). A party cannot shed his ordinary responsibility “in the absence of language that expressly provides so.” Hyson v. White Water Mountain Resorts of Connecticut, 829 A.2d 827, 830 (Conn. 2003). When evaluating a release or waiver, “the question is whether” an ordinary person of reasonable intelligence would understand that, by signing the agreement, he or she was releasing the defendants from liability for their future negligence.” Hanks, 885 A.2d at 739.
*47 Almost the entirety of the School's argument on this point is based on its claim that that the Hyson language quoted above is dictum. App.Br.47-48. The full quote from Hyson is:
In keeping with the well established principle, however, that “[t]he law does not favor contract provisions which relieve a person from his own negligence”; we conclude that the better rule is that a party cannot be released from liability for injuries resulting from its future negligence in the absence of language that expressly so provides.
Hyson, 829 A.2d at 831 (citation omitted). That language is plainly not dictum. The Court repeated it in its holding: “Because the release signed by the plaintiff in the present case did not expressly provide that, by signing it, she released the defendant from liability for damages resulting from its negligence, the trial court improperly granted the defendant's motion for summary judgment.” Id. at 832.
Here, “an average person would not have understood the release to absolve Hotchkiss of liability for its careless acts.” Order Precluding Release, SA3 (DN.177). “[T]he exception to the waiver appears to carve out negligent or willful conduct by the school from the scope of the waiver.” SA4 (DN.177). “An average person would have reasonably believed that the school meant to remain responsible solely for any harm that its negligence caused.” SA5 (DN.177). “What matters is whether lay people, in this case a fifteen year-old student and her parents who lack legal training, would have understood that by only holding the school responsible *48 for its ‘sole negligence,’ they were in effect waiving the school for any responsibility for its comparative fault. The answer can only be no.” Id.
Given the District Court's ruling that the Release is fatally ambiguous, the school's snippet from an earlier colloquy “But it's not like the waiver is unclear” (App.Br.48-49) is misleading in the extreme. Four days later, the Court struck the waiver, specifically holding that it was unclear. Order Precluding Release, SA1-9 (DN. 177). Even the school's lawyers apparently thought the Release was unclear until four years after the suit was filed. See JA1028 (Tr.203) (“THE COURT:... if this was... so obvious a legal bar to the claim, I'm just wondering why it wasn't part of a dispositive motion.”).
2. Connecticut Law Bars The Release.
Hotchkiss argues that its Release “survives” under the Hanks public policy analysis. App.Br.50. The District Court disagreed: “Because this case falls logically in line with Hanks and similar cases, I hold that, under the totality of the circumstances presented by the facts in this case, Hotchkiss' release of liability is void as a matter of public policy.” SA8 (DN.177). See also SA64 n.21 (Ruling).
When “considering the totality of the circumstances of [this] case against the backdrop of current societal expectations,” Hanks, 885 A.2d at 743, an essential fact is that Hotchkiss is a corporation that, in exchange for money, is acting in loco parentis with the admitted responsibility to care for the health and well-being of *49 other people's minor children whom it is bringing outside of the United States. Giving such an organization - whether it be a school, a for-profit tour company, or any other business or entity - blanket immunity from its own negligence would reduce any incentive for it to take reasonable steps to protect children in its care. For the reasons set forth by the District Court, SA5-8 (DN.177) and SA64 n.21 (Ruling), the Release is plainly barred by Connecticut law.
Hotchkiss argues that the “most important” fact distinguishing this case from Hanks is that the school provided the Release to Cara and her parents “months in advance of the trip to provide ample time for them to weigh the benefits and risks....” App.Br.49-50. But that is not entirely accurate.13 Hotchkiss gave the Release to Cara on March 2, but it required her to sign and return it “before... March 30” - two and a half months before the departure date, and well in advance of trip planning meetings and the school's creation and distribution of the Pre-Departure Manual, the itinerary, and other written materials. JA1460-87, JA1710-11 (Exhs. 1, 2 and 616). Cara and her mother signed the Release on March 7. JA1625-34 (Exh.504). Neither in March nor at any other time did the School advise the students of insect disease risks. In fact, to this day, Hotchkiss claims it *50 did not know of any. See Muldoon v. Homestead Insulation Co., 650 A.2d 1240, 482 (Conn. 1994) (a release and waiver agreement, “no matter how broad its terms, will not be construed to include claims not within the contemplation of the parties....”); Reardon v. Windswept Farm, LLC, 905 A.2d 1156, 1161-62 (Conn. 2006) (public policy bars releasing a defendant, with greater information concerning potential risks/damages, from liability for the defendant's own negligence); Hanks, 885 A.2d at 744 (same).
Even when the itinerary was finally provided, Hotchkiss failed to disclose that Cara would be travelling outside of urban centers to a forested, mountainous region in northern Tianjin province. See JA1488-89 (Exh.3) (“The only three places we will go is Beijing, Shanghai and Tianjin... The places are three big cities.”); JA1498-1505 (Exh.10) (describing Mt. Pan as part of a “Tianjin city tour”); JA1033 (Tr.240) (“Q. [T]his is a document that was given to Cara and her parents at the time that they were supposed to be informing themselves of the risks of travel to China, correct? [MR. THOMPSON:] Uh-huh [affirmative]... Q. [I]s it accurate to describe Mt. Panshan as part of a Tianjin City tour? A. No sir...”); and JA1017 (Tr. 100) (“Q. [I]t would be inappropriate and irresponsible if [Hotchkiss described Mt. Pan as part of a Trianjin City tour]? A. [McKenzie] [Y]es. It's not part of Tianjin City.”).
*51 “Hotchkiss knew the trip details, including specifics about where trip participants would visit, but it revealed only a handful of those details to its students and their parents. It is this partial revelation of trip information that forms the basis for the school's negligence liability.” SA54 (Ruling). This partial revelation of trip information also dooms any use of the Release.
3. Connecticut Law Bars Evidence Of Parental Negligence When Offered To Diminish Recovery By A Minor Child.
Even if Hotchkiss did not waive this argument, the Court must reject it for all of the reasons stated by the District Court. SA57-65 (Ruling). See id. SA58 n. 17 (Ruling).
In Crotta v. Home Depot, Inc., 732 A.2d 767 (Conn. 1999), the Supreme Court held that Connecticut's well-established doctrine of parental immunity “preclude[d] the parent of a minor plaintiff from being joined as a third party defendant for purposes of: (1) apportionment liability; (2) contribution; or (3) indemnification based on the parent's allegedly negligent supervision of the minor plaintiff.” Id. at 769. The Court explained that, “[a]llowing a cause of action for negligent supervision would enable others... to second-guess a parent's management of family affairs,” and that allowing a party to implead parents as third-party defendants or to apportion liability to parents for their alleged comparative negligence would contravene the doctrine of parental immunity and *52 allow defendants “to accomplish indirectly that which could not be accomplished directly.” Id. at 773.
Hotchkiss argues that the State's parental immunity doctrine and Crotta should not bar evidence of Cara's parents' alleged negligence in this case, where the school's Release purports to immunize it from all injuries except those caused by the sole negligence of the School. App.Br.50. But, as held by the District Court, “[i]t defies logic for Connecticut's parental immunity doctrine to bar claims between parties regarding tort liability but allow a party to assert parental negligence for the purposes of triggering a waiver provision to release tort liability.” SA61 (Ruling). “Connecticut courts have been loathe to diminish or bar a child's recovery for injuries caused by a parent's negligence, noting that regardless whether parental negligence is raised as a special defense, counterclaim, or apportionment, “the effect is the same - it diminishes the child's recovery. Current law does not permit such diminution.” Id. (citing Connecticut cases). See also Ascuitto v. Farricielli, 711 A.2d 708, 710 (1998) (“The discord engendered by a lawsuit is not solely the result of the possibility of an adverse judgment against the parent. Allowing a child to testify, in a personal injury action, as to his or her parent's negligence would clearly strain and undermine the parent-child relationship because such testimony directly implicates that parent's ability to supervise and care for the child.”).
*53 Nothing in the school's half-page argument on this subject (App.Br.50) demonstrates that the District Court's preclusion of evidence was an abuse of discretion, or that it did anything other than apply well-established Connecticut law.14
VI. INASMUCH AS THE VERDICT DOES NOT SO SHOCK THE SENSE OF JUSTICE AS TO COMPEL THE CONCLUSION THAT THE JURY WAS INFLUENCED BY PARTIALITY, PREJUDICE, MISTAKE, OR CORRUPTION, CONNECTICUT LAW PROHIBITS THE COURT FROM REMITTING IT
Standard of Review.
“[W]here a district court denies a motion for a new trial made on the ground that the verdict was against the weight of the evidence, such a ruling is not reviewable on appeal. This rule applies with equal force to weight-of-the-evidence motions challenging the size of a verdict....” Dailey v. Societe Generale, 108 F.3d 451, 458 (2d Cir. 1997) (citation omitted).
Hotchkiss argues that the verdict is against the weight of the evidence, claiming that “the evidence does not come close to supporting” the conclusion that Cara is catastrophically injured. App.Br.51. See id. 51-53 (arguing that Cara, despite being brain-damaged and unable to speak, is perfectly fine); JA739 *54 (DN.208) (“[E]ven if the jury wholly believed the plaintiff's claims of damages, the award for noneconomic compensation is excessive.”); id. (urging an “individualized inquiry into the facts”). The District Court's ruling that “there was more than enough evidence” (SA93, Ruling) is not reviewable on appeal.
If the school's challenge to the verdict were construed as a sufficiency of the evidence argument, “the district court is to determine whether the jury's verdict is within the confines set by state law” and the “court of appeals should then review the district court's determination under an abuse-of-discretion standard.” Consorti v. Armstrong World Indus., Inc., 103 F.3d 2, 4 (2d Cir. 1996) (citation omitted).
The ultimate test which must be applied to the verdict by the trial court is whether the jury's award falls somewhere within the necessarily uncertain limits of just damages or whether the size of the verdict so shocks the sense of justice as to compel the conclusion that the jury [was] influenced by partiality, prejudice, mistake or corruption.... The court's broad power to order a remittitur should be exercised only when it is manifest that the jury [has] included items of damage which are contrary to law, not supported by proof, or contrary to the court's explicit and unchallenged instructions.
Saleh v. Ribeiro Trucking, LLC, 32 A.3d 318, 322 (Conn. 2011). “[T]he ‘shocks the sense of justice’ standard... is intended to convey the extraordinary departure from reasonableness that is required before a court properly may exercise its authority to set aside the jury's award of damages.” Id. See Ham v. Greene, 729 A.2d 740, 757 (Conn. 1999) (A party's “constitutional right to have factual issues resolved by the jury... is one obviously immovable limitation on the legal discretion of the court to set aside a verdict....”); Saleh, 32 A.3d at 322 (“[T]he *55 trial court is required to review the evidence in the light most favorable to sustaining the verdict.”). “This is particularly true for non-pecuniary awards, where compensation depends upon valuations of imprecise damage components, like the price of loneliness or the cost of despair.” SA89 (Ruling) (citing Bhatia v. Debek, 948 A.2d 1009, 1025 (Conn. 2008)).
Hotchkiss does not argue that there is any evidence the jury “included items of damage which are contrary to law, not supported by proof, or contrary to the court's explicit and unchallenged instructions” (Saleh, 32 A.3d at 322):
THE COURT:... I want to try to figure out what is it that the jury did, other than come up with a big number, what is it that they did that you are complaining about?
[DEFENSE COUNSEL]: No, it's the... big number.... [There are] no actions of this jury that we're aware of that Your Honor should take into account. It's strictly... this number should trouble you....
JA1455-56 (7/11 Tr.59-60). Even though Hotchkiss quarrels with the amount of noneconomic damages awarded, it offers nothing to support the notion “that the jury [was] influenced by partiality, prejudice, mistake or corruption.” Saleh, 32 A.2d at 324.
Hotchkiss paints a picture of Cara's life bearing no resemblance to the truth, promising she can play tennis and ski, has many friends, and is able to “travel, study, play and work.” App.Br.53. This is an unconscionable distortion of what witnesses' accounts and the Court's own observations of Cara's emotional and *56 physical suffering depicted as “a miserable life.” SA93 (Ruling). It is difficult to add to the District Court's description of Cara's “debilitating and humiliating [and] cruel” existence. SA90 (Ruling). She cannot speak, cannot use sign language, cannot type on her speech machine well enough to hold a conversation, cannot make anything other than grotesque and inappropriate facial expressions, cannot keep saliva or food or drink from drooling out of her mouth, cannot make or keep friends,15 cannot imagine having a boyfriend or a husband or children,16 cannot perform basic tasks necessary to manage her life, cannot think or plan clearly, cannot protect herself,17 cannot use her now permanently damaged and “severely impaired” brain or her body the way they are meant to be used.18 She appears deaf and mentally retarded, she alienates and disgusts people she wants to befriend, she suffers acute shame and loneliness and despair,19 she has considered killing herself, *57 she imagines herself alone for the rest of her life,20 she “lives in a peculiar hell” knowing what she has lost but unable to express that loss and treated as if she has lost far more. SA92 (Ruling).
This has been Cara's life since she was a fifteen year-old girl; this is her life now as a young woman; this will be her life for the next sixty years. SA89-96 (Ruling). “Can you calculate the cost of missing your teenage years, of never maturing socially and emotionally beyond the age of fifteen?” SA96 (Ruling).
Hotchkiss conceded Cara's horrific injuries. It sought bifurcation to “negate the possibility of severe prejudice.” Motion to Bifurcate, JA300 (DN.145). “During the liability portion of this case, the jury will hear and see the physical manifestation of the encephalitis that Cara Munn had....” Id. See also JA1457 (7/11 Tr.74) (“[DEFENSE COUNSEL]:... [0]bviously neither you [Judge Underhill], nor I, nor anyone else in this courtroom would... take 31 million dollars and trade places.... I wouldn't take a billion dollars and I'm sure your honor wouldn't either....”).
From the evidence Hotchkiss chose not to offer, it plainly knows Cara's physical and mental disabilities are catastrophic. The defendant chose not to have *58 its life care expert speak with or examine Cara, and the expert chose not to ask for a physician's review of his life care plan. JA1350 (Tr.1394), JA1351 (Tr.1397). Hotchkiss abandoned its vocational expert, called no damages fact witnesses, and chose not to publish to the jury a single page of Cara's voluminous medical and therapy records (JA1551, Exh. 36). The School hired private investigators to conduct covert video surveillance of Cara, but it chose not to show that video to the jury. JA1012 (3/13 Tr.23). Hotchkiss made a strategic choice to prevent the jury from hearing even more evidence of the severity of Cara's injuries and their impact on her life. The school plainly believed that, if the full extent of Cara's suffering were revealed, the verdict would be extremely large.
The defendant has failed to point to a single case anywhere in Connecticut or the United States with damages comparable to what Cara has suffered and will suffer for the rest of her life. And even if it could find such a case, “No one life is like any other, and the damages for the destruction of one furnish no standard for others.” Waldron v. Raccio, 353 A.2d 770, 775 (Conn. 1974).
Hotchkiss is left with the argument that the verdict is higher than other verdicts; but the amount of other verdicts is irrelevant to whether this verdict “shocks the sense of justice”; and the defendant is wrong in any event. The award of non-economic damages over the course of Cara's sixty-six years of suffering is less than or comparable to many other awards approved and upheld by this Court *59 and by other courts in this Circuit and in Connecticut. See PL Post-trial Memo. JA813-23 (DN.218); PL Supplemental Authorities, JA826-41 (DN.219); SA95-96 (Ruling) (“Her verdict falls in the middle of the range of awards in comparable cases [and when] converted into an annual rate... rests on the low end....”).
This verdict is “within the necessarily uncertain limits of just damages,” and Cara's constitutional right to the jury's assessment of her catastrophic suffering should be respected.
CONCLUSION
The Court should affirm the judgment.

Footnotes

Freedman was offered and qualified as an expert in “traveler health, disease risk in China in 2007... and the foreseeability of insect borne diseases in China in 2007.” JA1246-47 (Tr. 1208-09).
Freedman was “responsible for editorial approval of [Travax] content” in 2007; “I have the duty to approve everything that goes on the website.” JA1258-59 (Tr. 1248-49).
Yu was disclosed by Hotchkiss as an expert regarding “the common knowledge among local residents regarding the presence of insects.” JA62-63 (DN.107).
The May CDC Advisory implied by defendant to be the advisory in effect at the time of the trip also warns of Japanese Encephalitis.
The school's requests for certification are designed to delay payment of the judgment to Cara. The post-judgment interest allowed by 28 U.S.C. §1961 pales in comparison to the certain substantial income accruing to the school's insurance companies from investment and use of the judgment. The Court should deny certification for this reason alone. See L. Cohen & Co. v. Dun & Bradstreet, Inc., 629 F. Supp. 1419, 1424 (D. Conn. 1986) (among the factors to be considered in denying certification is “[t]he age and urgency of the litigation in which the issue is presented as well as the potential prejudice to the litigants that may result from the costs and delays associated with certification....”).
This arg ument is belied by Cara's testimony (JA1220-22, Tr. 1009-11), and Hotchkiss has abandoned it here.
This and other “Courts have embraced Prosser & Keeton's straightforward proposition.” SA43 (Ruling). See Pratt & Whitney Aircraft, Div. of United Techs. Corp. v. Donovan, 715 F.2d 57, 64 (2d Cir. 1983); In re New York, 522 F.3d 279, 285 (2d Cir. 2008). In its preparation for the China trip, Hotchkiss did too. SA44 (Ruling). See also SA45 (Ruling) (“Hotchkiss does not argue that the challenged sentence misstates a legal principle; by its own admission, the sentence describes an aspect of legal duty.”).
For the same reasons, the school's throw-away suggestion that this is “an issue meriting certification” (App.Br. 25) must be rejected.
See, e.g., Amorgianos v. Nat'l R.R. Passenger Corp., 303 F.3d 256, 266 (2d Cir. 2002) (When “an expert opinion is based on data, a methodology, or studies that are simply inadequate to support the conclusions reached, Daubert and Rule 702 mandate the exclusion of that unreliable opinion testimony.”).
“THE COURT: Fluharty gave demonstrably false testimony, and I'll be completely frank, I as a gate keeper was not going to allow the jury to hear any more false testimony, frankly. So, it was not a close question in my mind.” JA1458 (7/11 Tr.77). “I am left with the firm conviction that this witness has been misleading the court and misleading the jury...” JA1345-47 (3/25 Tr. 1359-61).
The cited Fluharty deposition excerpts were made part of the record in Plaintiffs' Opposition to Summary Judgment, JA187-96 (DN.127, Exh.Y).
The fact that Tianjin province and Mt. Pan are in a temperate zone is irrelevant. The point is: Fluharty admits that, when there is a risk of disease, the standard of care compels the school to “require” insect repellant.
To the extent that the Court's public policy analysis rests on extrinsic factual findings, such findings are reviewed for clear error, Network Pub. Corp. v. Shapiro, 895 F.2d 97, 99 (2d Cir. 1990). The school has failed to show such error here.
For these reasons, the Court must also reject Hotchkiss's suggestion that the Release issues “are appropriate for certification.” App.Br. at 47.
“Q... [T]his year... you chose to be [in] a dorm that doesn't have drinking and doesn't have partying? A. Machine: Yes. Q. Why? A. Machine: Yes, because I cannot drink and party with other boys. Q. Why not? A. Machine: They ask me my name and I can't say it.” Cara Munn, JA1223 (Tr.1015).
“Q. Would you like to have children? A. Machine: But how am I going to teach them how to talk?” Cara Munn, Id.
“[I]f, God forbid, somebody touched her or sexually attacked her, she is not going to scream and yell to get them away.” Larry Forman, JA1238 (Tr.1124).
JA1185 (Tr.862). She is also at risk of early onset dementia. JA1352 (Tr.1413).
“[B]ecause of the communication issues, [Cara] doesn't have a boyfriend. She doesn't really have friends because it's, all the young kids, they talk so fast. So she was always looking forward to being grown up. She's going to turn 21 on May xx... but nobody asked her to go drinking or to go out and party because she can't speak and she can't really drink. So all these dreams that she had are really not coming to fruition.... [H]er dreams about having fun when she was a little girl and travelling and speaking many languages, gone.” Christine Munn, JA1187-88 (Tr.933-34).
“Q. When you look into the future and you think about what your life is going to be like, you think about having a family and things like that, what do you see? A. Machine: I see myself as an old spinster.” Cara Munn, JA1223 (Tr.1015).

4.3 Breach of Duty 4.3 Breach of Duty

4.3.1 General Unreasonableness -- Economic or Not? 4.3.1 General Unreasonableness -- Economic or Not?

4.3.1.1 United States v. Carroll Towing Co. ("The Hand Formula Case") 4.3.1.1 United States v. Carroll Towing Co. ("The Hand Formula Case")

The judge in this case is the famous Learned (yes, that's his first name) Hand. He offers a formula, and it's been named as his formula. What is it, and what is it supposed to tell a court?

UNITED STATES et al. v. CARROLL TOWING CO., Inc., et al.

Nos. 98 and 97, Dockets 20371 and 20372.

Circuit Court of Appeals, Second Circuit.

Jan. 9, 1947.

*170Robert S. Erskine and Kirlin, Campbell, Hickox & Keating, all of New York City (John H. Hanrahan, of New York City, of counsel), for Grace Line, Inc.

Edmund F. Lamb and Purdy & Lamb, all of New York City, for Conners Marine Co., Inc.,

Christopher E. Heckman and Foley & Martin, all of New York City, for Carroll Towing Co., Inc.

Frederic Conger and Burlingham, Veeder, Clark & Hupper, all of New York City (Chauncey I. Clark, of New York City, of counsel), for Pennsylvania Railroad Company.

Before L. HAND, CHASE and FRANK, Circuit Judges.

L. HAND, Circuit Judge.

These appeals concern the sinking of the barge, “Anna C,” on January 4, 1944, off Pier 51, North River. The Conners Marine Co., Inc., was the owner of the barge, which the Pennsylvania Railroad Company had chartered; the Grace Line, Inc., was the charterer of the tug, “Carroll,” of which the Carroll Towing Co., Inc., was the owner. The decree in the limitation proceeding held the Carroll Company liable to the United States for the loss of the barge’s cargo of flour, and to the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, for expenses in salving the cargo and barge; and it held the Carroll Company also liable to the Conners Company for one half the damage to the barge; these liabilities being all subject to limitation. The decree in the libel suit held the Grace Line primarily liable for the other half of the damage to the barge, and for any part of the first half, not recovered against the Carroll Company because of limitation of liability; it also held the Pennsylvania Railroad secondarily liable for the same amount that the Grace Line was liable. The Carroll Company and the Pennsylvania Railroad Company have filed assignments of error.

The facts, as the judge found them, were as follows. On June 20, 1943, the Conners Company chartered the barge, “Anna C,” to the Pennsylvania Railroad Company at a stated hire per diem, by a charter of the kind usual in the Harbor, which included the services of a bargee, apparently limited to the hours 8 A.M. to 4 P.M. On January 2, 1944, the barge, which had lifted the cargo of flour, was made fast off the end of Pier 58 on the Manhattan side of the North River, whence she was later shifted to Pier 52. At some time not disclosed, five other barges were moored outside her, extending into the river; her lines to the pier were not then strengthened. At the end of the next pier north (called the Public Pier), lay four barges; and a line had been made fast from the outermost of these to the fourth barge of the tier hanging to Pier 52. The purpose of this line is not entirely apparent, and in any event it obstructed entrance into the slip between the two tiers of barges. The Grace Line, which had chartered the tug, “Carroll,” sent her down to the locus in quo to “drill” out one of the barges which lay at the end of the Public Pier; and in order to do so it was necessary to throw off the line between the two tiers. On board the “Carroll” at the time were not only her master, but a “harbormaster” employed by the Grace Line. Before throwing off the line between the two tiers, the “Carroll” nosed up against the outer barge of the tier lying off Pier 52, ran a line from her own stem to the middle bit of that barge, and kept working her engines “slow ahead” against the ebb tide which was making at that time. The captain of the “Carroll” put a deckhand and the “harbormaster” on the barges, told them to throw off the line which barred the entrance to the slip; *171but, before doing so, to make sure that the tier on Pier 52 was safely moored, as there was a strong northerly wind blowing down the river. The “harbormaster" and the deckhand went aboard the barges and readjusted all the fasts to their satisfaction, including those from the “Anna C,” to the pier.

After doing so, they threw off the line between the two tiers and again boarded the “Carroll,” which backed away from the outside barge, preparatory to “drilling” out the barge she was after in the tier off the Public Pier. She had only got about seventy-five feet away when the tier off Pier 52 broke adrift because the fasts from the “Anna C,” either rendered, or carried away. The tide and wind carried down the six barges, still holding together, until the “Anna C” fetched up against a tanker, lying on the north side of the pier below — Pier 51 — whose propeller broke a hole in her at or near her bottom. Shortly thereafter: i. e., at about 2:15 P.M., she careened, dumped her cargo of flour and sank. The tug, “Grace,” owned by the Grace Line, and the “Carroll,” came to the help of the flotilla after it broke loose; and, as both had syphon pumps on board, they could have kept the “Anna C” afloat, had they learned of her condition; but the bargee had left her on the evening before, and nobody was on board to observe that she was leaking. The Grace Line wishes to exonerate itself from all liability because the “harbormaster” was not authorized to pass on the sufficiency of the fasts of the “Anna C” which held the tier to Pier 52; the Carroll Company wishes to charge the Grace Line with the entire liability because the “harbormaster” was given an over-all authority. Both wish to charge the “Anna C” with a share of all her damages, or at least with so much as resulted from her sinking. The Pennsylvania Railroad Company also wishes to hold the barge liable. The Conners Company wishes the decrees to be affirmed.

The first question is whether the Grace Line should be held liable at all for any part of the damages. The answer depends first upon how far the “harbormaster’s” authority went, for concededly he was an employee of some sort. Although the judge made no other finding of fact than that he was an “employee,” in his second conclusion of law he held that the Grace Line was “responsible for his negligence.” Since the facts on which he based this liability do not appear, we cannot give that weight to the conclusion which we should to a finding of fact; but it so happens that on cross-examination the “harbormaster” showed that he was authorized to pass on the sufficiency of the fasts of the “Anna C.” He said that it was part of his job to tie up barges;- that when he came “to tie up a barge” he had “to go in and look at the barges that are inside the barge” he was “handling”; that in such cases “most of the time” he went in “to see that the lines to the inside barges are strong enough to hold these barges”; and that “if they are not” he “put out sufficient other lines as are necessary.” That does not, however, determine the other question: i. e., whether, when the master of the “Carroll” told him and the deckhand to go aboard the tier and look at the fasts, preparatory to casting off the line between the tiers, the tug master meant the “harbormaster” to exercise a joint authority with the deckhand. As to this the judge in his tenth finding said: “The captain of the Carroll then put the deckhand of the tug and the harbor master aboard the boats at the end of Pier 52 to throw off the line between the two tiers of boats after first ascertaining if it would be safe to do so.” Whatever doubts the testimony of the “harbormaster” might raise, this finding settles it for us that the master of the “Carroll” deputed the deckhand and the “harbormaster,” jointly to pass upon the sufficiency of the “Anna C’s” fasts to the pier. The case is stronger against the Grace Line than Rice v. The Marion A. C. Meseck,1 was against the tug there held liable, because the tug had only acted under the express orders of the “harbormaster.” Here, although the relations were reversed, that makes no difference in principle; and the “harbormaster” was not instructed what he should do about the fasts, but was allowed *172to use his own judgment. The fact that the deckhand shared in this decision, did not exonerate him, and there is no reason why both should not be held equally liable, as the judge held them.

We cannot, however, excuse the Conners Company for the bargee’s failure to care for the barge, and we think that this prevents full recovery. First as to the facts. As we have said, the deckhand and the “harbormaster” jointly undertook to pass upon the “Anna C’s” fasts to the pier; and even though we assume that the bargee was responsible for his fasts after the other barges were added outside, there is not the slightest ground for saying that the deckhand and the “harbormaster” would have paid any attention to any protest which he might have made, had he been there. We do' not therefore attribute it as in any degree a fault of the “Anna C” that the flotilla broke adrift. Hence she may recover in full against the Carroll Company and the Grace Line for any injury she suffered from the contact with the tanker’s propeller, which we shall speak of as the “collision damages.” On the other hand, if the bargee had been on board, and had done his duty to his employer, he would have gone below at once, examined the injury, and called for help from the “Carroll” and the Grace Line tug. Moreover, it is clear that these tugs could have kept the barge afloat, until they had safely beached her, and saved her cargo. This would have avoided what we shall call the “sinking damages.” Thus, if it was a failure in the Conner Company’s proper care of its own barge, for the bargee to be absent, the company can recover only one third of the “sinking” damages from the Carroll Company and one third from the Grace Line. For this reason the question arises whether a barge owner is slack in the care of his barge if the bargee is absent.

As,to the consequences of a bargee’s absence from his barge there have been a number of decisions; and we cannot agree that it is never ground for liability even to other vessels who may be injured. As early as 1843, Judge Sprague in Clapp v. Young,2 held a schooner liable which broke adrift from her moorings in a gale in Provincetown Harbor, and ran down another ship. The ground was that the owners of the offending ship had left no one on board, even though it was the custom in that harbor not to do so. Judge Tenney in Fenno v. The Mary E. Cuff,3 treated it as one of several faults against another vessel which was run down, to leave the offending vessel unattended in a storm in Port Jefferson Harbor. Judge Thomas in The On-the-Level,4 held liable for damage to a stake-boat, a barge moored to the stake-boat “south of Liberty Light, off the Jersey shore,” because she had been left without a bargee; indeed he declared that the bargee’s absence was “gross negligence.” In the Kathryn B. Guinan,5 Ward, J., did indeed say that, when a barge was made fast to a pier in the harbor, as distinct from being in open waters, the bargee’s absence would not be the basis for the owner’s negligence. However, the facts in that case made no such holding necessary; the offending barge in fact had a bargee aboard though he was asleep. In the Beeko,6 Judge Campbell exonerated a power boat which had no watchman on board, which boys had maliciously cast loose from her moorings at the Marine Basin in Brooklyn and which collided with another vessel. Obviously that decision has no bearing on the facts at bar. In United States Trucking Corporation v. City of New York,7 the same judge refused to reduce the recovery of a coal hoister, injured at a foul berth, because the engineer was not on board; he had gone home for the night as was apparently his custom. We reversed the decree,8 but for another reason. In The Sadie,9 we affirmed Judge Coleman’s holding10 that it was actionable negligence to leave without a bargee on board a barge made fast outside another barge, in the face of storm warnings. The damage was done to the *173inside barge. In The P. R. R. No. 216,11 we charged with liability a lighter which broke loóse from, or was cast off, by a tanker to which she was moored, on the ground that her bargee should not have left her over Sunday. He could not know when the tanker might have to cast her off. We carried this so far in The East Indian,12 as to hold a lighter whose bargee went ashore for breakfast, during which the stevedores cast off some of the lighter’s lines. True, the bargee came back after she was free and was then ineffectual in taking control of her before she damaged another vessel; but we held his absence itself a fault, knowing as he must have, that the stevedores were apt to cast off the lighter. The Conway No. 2313 went on the theory that the absence of the bargee had no connection with the damage done to the vessel itself; it assumed liability, if the contrary had been proved. In The Trenton,14 we refused to hold a moored vessel because another outside of her had overcharged her fasts. The bar-gee had gone away for the night when a storm arose; and our exoneration of the offending vessel did depend upon the theory that it was not negligent for the bargee to be away for the night; but no danger was apparently then to be apprehended. In Bouker Contracting Co. v. Williams-burgh Power Plant Corporation15, we charged a scow with half damages because her bargee left her without adequate precautions. In O’Donnell Transportation Co. v. M. & J. Tracy,16 we refused to charge a barge whose bargee had been absent from 9 A.M. to 1:30 P.M., having “left the vessel to go ashore for a time on his own business.”

It appears from the foregoing review that there is no general rule to determine when the absence of a bargee or other attendant will make the owner of the barge liable for injuries to other vessels if she breaks away from her moorings. However, in any cases where he would be so liable for injuries to others, obviously he must reduce his damages proportionately, if the injury is to his own barge. It becomes apparent why there can be no such general rule, when we consider the grounds for such a liability. Since there are occasions when every vessel will break from her moorings, and since, if she does, she becomes a menace to those about her; the owner’s duty, as in other similar situations, to provide against resulting injuries is a function of three variables: (1) The probability that she will break away; (2) the gravity of the resulting injury, if she does; (3) the burden of adequate precautions. Possibly it serves to bring this notion into relief to state it in algebraic terms: if the probability be called P; the injury, L; and the burden, B; liability depends upon whether B is less than L multiplied by P: i. e., whether B PL. Applied to the situation at bar, the likelihood that a barge will break from her fasts and the damage she will do, vary with the place and time; for example, if a storm threatens, the danger is greater; so it is, if she is in a crowded harbor where moored barges are constantly being shifted about. On the other hand, the barge must not be the bargee’s prison, even though he lives aboard; he must go ashore at times. We need not say whether, even in such crowded waters as New York Harbor a bargee must be aboard at night at all; it may be that the custom is otherwise, as Ward, J., supposed in “The Kathryn B. Guinan,” supra;17 and that, if so, the situation is one where custom should control. We leave that question open; but we hold that it is not in all cases a sufficient answer to a bargee’s absence without excuse, during working hours, that he has properly made fast his barge to a pier, when he leaves her. In the case at bar the bargee left at five o’clock in the afternoon of January 3rd, and the flotilla broke away at about two o’clock in the afternoon of the following day, twenty-one hours afterwards. The bargee had been away all the time, and we hold that his fabricated story was affirmative evidence *174that he had no excuse for his absence. At the locus in quo — especially during the short January days and in the full tide of war activity — barges were being constantly “drilled” in and out. Certainly it was not beyond reasonable expectation that, with the inevitable haste and bustle, the work might not be done with adequate care. In such circumstances we hold— and it is all that we do hold — that it was a fair requirement that the Conners Company should have a bargee aboard (unless he had some excuse for his absence), during the working hours of daylight.

The decrees will be modified as follows. In the libel of the Conners Company against the Pennsylvania Railroad Company in which the Grace Line was im-pleaded, since the Grace Line is liable in solido, and the Carroll Company was not impleaded, the decree must be for full “collision damages”, and half “sinking damages,” and the Pennsylvania Railroad Company will be secondarily liable. In the limitation proceeding of the Carroll Company (the privilege of limitation being conceded), the claim of the United States and of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company will be allowed in full. Since the claim of the Conners Company for “collision damages” will be collected in full in the libel against the Grace Line, the claim will be disallowed pro tanto. The claim of the Conners Company for “sinking damages” being allowed for one half in the libel, will be allowed for only one sixth in the limitation proceeding. The Grace Line has claimed for only so much as the Conners Company may recover in the libel. That means that its claim will be for one half the “collision damages” and for one sixth the “sinking damages.” If the fund be large enough, the result will be to throw one half the “collision damages” upon the Grace Line and one half on the Carroll Company; and one third of the “sinking damages” on the Conners Company, the Grace Line and the Carroll Company, each. If the fund is not large enough, the Grace Line will not be able altogether to recoup itself in the limitation proceeding for its proper contribution from the Carroll' Company.

Decrees reversed and cause remanded for further proceedings in accordance with the foregoing.

4.3.1.2 Moisan v. Loftus ("The Anti-Hand Formula Case") 4.3.1.2 Moisan v. Loftus ("The Anti-Hand Formula Case")

How does Learned Hand qualify the usefulness of his formula in this case?

MOISAN v. LOFTUS et al.

No. 37, Docket 21402.

United States Court of Appeals Second Circuit.

Argued Nov. 1, 1949.

Decided Dec. 1, 1949.

Philip J. Murphy, Worcester, Mass., Allin, Riggs and Shaughnessy, New York City, for appellant.

Frederick W. Wakefield, Jr., Burlington, Vt., for appellees.

Before L. HAND, Chief Judge, and SWAN and FRANK, Circuit Judges.

L. HAND, Chief Judge.

The plaintiff appeals from a judgment, entered upon a directed verdict in an action to recover for personal injuries resulting from the “gross” negligence of one of the defendants, Robert F. Loftus, the driver of a motor truck, in which the plaintiff was riding. (The judgment in favor of the other defendant, Frederick W. Loft-us, is conceded to have been right.)- On the evening of April 9, 1948, the defendant, Robert F. Loftus, invited the plaintiff-to drive with him from Burlington, Vermount, to St. Albans in a truck, belonging to Robert’s father, Frederick Loftus. The accident happened near midnight on a road, leading north from Burlington, at a point where the highway was close to " Lake Champlain, whose waters for some unexplained reason had overflowed the road and frozen. The truck skidded on the frozen patch, left the road and injured the plaintiff. As a “guest” passenger he cannot recover unless he proved that the acci*149•dent was “caused by the gross or wilful negligence of the operator.”1 Taking the evidence most favorable to him on that issue, the facts, which a jury might have found, were as follows. After crossing a culvert or bridge the highway going north curved gently to the right, after which it ran unobstructed to the place of the accident. Loftus, the driver, who had been over the road once before, increased his speed to over fifty miles after he had passed the bridge, and put his headlights on “low beam, notwithstanding there were no other vehicles or vehicle lights in sight.” The night was cold and windy and the temperature “very close to freezing,” although it did not appear how cold it had been during the day. Loftus saw the patch of ice when he was only 200 or 300 feet away, and mistook it for water until the truck was upon it, when he appliéd his brakes hard, which made the truck skid for about 125 feet, .strike a tree and upset. The only question we need decide is whether there was enough evidence of “gross” negligence to support a verdict. The judge thought not, and directed a verdict for the driver.

The Supreme Court of Vermont has several times accepted as the authoritative definition of “gross” negligence what was said in Shaw v. Moore,2 which the Supreme Court of the United States quoted in Conway v. O’Brien.3 In a recent case, which on the facts most nearly approaches the case at bar, the Vermont court again referred to this definition,4 and to a similar one in Dessereau v. Walker 5 as one which “need not be here repeated.” The difficulties are in applying the rule, as the Supreme Court observed in Conway v. O’Brien, supra;3 they arise from the necessity of applying a quantitative test to an incommensurable subject-matter; and the same difficulties inhere in the concept of “ordinary” negligence. It is indeed possible to state an equation for negligence in the form, C = P X D, in which the C is the care required to avoid risk, D, the possible injuries, and P, the probability that the injuries will occur, if the requisite care is, not taken. But of these factors care is the only one ever susceptible of quantitative estimate, and often that is not. The injuries are always a variable within limits, which do not admit of even approximate ascertainment; and, although probability might theoretically be estimated, if any statistics were available, they never are; and, besides, probability varies with the severity of the injuries. It follows that all such attempts are illusory, and, if serviceable at all, are so only to center attention upon which one of the factors may be determinative in any given situation. It assists us. here to center on the factor of probability, because the difference between “gross” and “ordinary” negligence consists in the higher risks which the putatively wrongful conduct has imposed upon the injured person. The requisite care to avoid the injuries and the possible injuries themselves are the same.

Confining ourselves therefore to the factor of probability, it appears to us that the chance that the truck would leave the road that night was slight. We will assume that a jury might find it negligent to drive at over fifty miles an hour in the night even on a straight road on which there was nothing ahead; it is always possible that the way may not be as open as it appears, and lights in “low beam” of course cut down the distance one can see ahead. Nevertheless if that be negligence, it is negligence of which most drivers, and especially skilled drivers, are often guilty. The speed has become nearly the standard on straight stretches of road in ■ the daytime, and confident drivers do not hesitate to reach it at night. The time was early April when hard frosts have become uncommon, and the testimony went no further than to say that the temperature was “very *150close to the freezing point.” Even if it was careless — which we question — not to apprehend that what looked like water might be frozen, it was at least not reckless to think that it would be water. The most that we can see in the evidence is the kind of carelessness which all of us fall into every day, and which does not condemn those guilty of it in the somewhat rhetorically condemnatory terms of the accepted definition.

The situation in the case on which the plaintiff relies, and must rely,6 was' quite different. The driver had'been over the road just before and knew that, as he left a bridge, he must keep to the ruts made in newly dumped sand, thrown on the road to fill in a washout. The road made “something of a curve” to the left as it left the bridge and the fill was so high that if a car went over, it would plunge down ten to seventeen feet, as in fact the car in question did. When the driver emerged from the east end of the bridge at night at a speed of fifty miles, his right wheel missed the rut which had been tamped down by former wheels, and was caught in the sand. Nothing will put a car out of control more quickly than to run into sand at high speed; it was as though the right wheel were seized hold of and checked. All this the driver knew, and the danger of the situation should have been further impressed upon him by a flare set near the easterly end of the washout.

In conclusion we cannot help observing that, not only are the inherent uncertainties great in applying such a formula, but that they are greater for the court of another jurisdiction, which cannot have the assurance that comes to those who have themselves framed the terms which they later construe. When we compare the situation which was “gross” negligence in Conway v. O’Brien, supra,7 with that at bar, we are aware that the factor of probability in each may conceivably be regarded as not far apart; all we can say is that the difference does seem to be enough to put the two cases in separate classes. Perhaps that is all that is ever possible to say in such cases.

The second point concerns the exclusion of evidence, but' since the evidence if admitted could have had no effect upon the result, we need not decide it.

Judgment affirmed.

4.3.1.3 Bodin v. City of Stanwood ("The Flood Case") 4.3.1.3 Bodin v. City of Stanwood ("The Flood Case")

Why did the court allow evidence of the city's grant request on the question of whether it breached its duty?

[No. 63498-0.

En Banc.]

Argued May 31, 1996.

Decided December 5, 1996.

Nels Bodin, et al., Petitioners, v. The City of Stanwood, Respondent.

*727 Law Office of Anderson Hunter, by Julian C. Dewell, for petitioners.

Williams, Kastner & Gibbs, by Margaret A. Sundberg; and Smith & Hansen, by Joel E. Smith, for respondent.

Gary N. Bloom, Debra L. Stephens, and Bryan P. Harnetiaux on behalf of Washington State Trial Lawyers Association, amicus curiae.

*728Madsen, J.

— In November 1990, flood waters twice overflowed the Stillaguamish River and overtopped dikes surrounding the City of Stanwood’s sewage treatment lagoon, resulting in floodwaters and sewage flowing out of the lagoon and onto adjacent property owned or rented by plaintiffs. Plaintiffs sued the City, asserting a number of claims, including claims that the City negligently allowed the lagoon to overflow, and negligently designed, constructed, and maintained the sewage plant, pump station, and sewage treatment lagoon. At issue is whether the trial court erred in allowing the City to introduce evidence of its efforts to obtain federal and state grant funds to improve the sewage lagoon as part of an overall flood control plan. The City used the evidence in an attempt to show that it acted reasonably and was not negligent by failing to raise the level of the dikes surrounding the lagoon at an earlier time, when, plaintiffs argue, the City had sufficient funds to do so. We affirm the Court of Appeals’ holding that the trial court did not abuse its discretion by admitting the evidence.

Since 1962, the City has operated a 40-acre sewage treatment facility and oxidation lagoon on a floodplain near the Stillaguamish River. Sewage pumped from the City is treated and then discharged into the river. Lagoon dikes surround the facility. The parties dispute the height of the lagoon dikes, with plaintiffs’ claiming the dikes are as low as 61/2 feet in some places and the City maintaining the dikes are 91/2-101/2 feet. The parties also dispute the height of a 100-year flood, with plaintiffs claiming the 100-year flood level is 11-12 feet and the City maintaining the level is 9V2 feet. Plaintiffs properties are on a peninsula surrounded by a horseshoe-shaped section of the Stillaguamish River, and are adjacent to the land where the sewage treatment facility is located.

Periodic flooding has occurred in the City and surrounding area as a result of high tides and high Stillaguamish river flows. The City knew that high floods could result in flooding of the lagoon. In the late 1970’s an engineering *729firm recommended that the City raise the dikes surrounding the lagoon to 12 feet because floodwaters had nearly breached the dikes during floods. In 1982, a private engineer providing engineering services to the City estimated that the dikes could be raised at a cost of about $50,000.00. An application was submitted to the Department of Ecology for funding, which turned down the application. During the early and mid-1980’s, the City considered plans for flood control. Following a flood in 1986, engineers prepared a report recommending that during a five-year period ending in 1992 the City raise the level of the dikes and make other improvements to handle floodwaters, including building a dam across a nearby slough and placing floodgates on the Stillaguamish River. In 1987, an application for a federal Housing and Urban Development (HUD) block grant was submitted in connection with a proposed flood improvement control plan, which included raising the lagoon dikes. HUD agreed to provide funds beginning in 1989. Prior to, and following this agreement, permitting, land acquisition, and design were undertaken by the City and its engineer.

In November of 1990, before the lagoon dikes were raised, heavy rains and warm temperatures caused severe flooding along rivers throughout western Washington, including the Stillaguamish. Twice, floodwater flowed over the top of the lagoon dikes into the lagoon, and then out, spilling sewer effluent and floodwaters across plaintiffs’ properties. The November 10, 1990, flood peaked at 10.51 feet, and the November 24, 1990, flood peaked at 10.63 feet. Early in 1991 the City raised the height of the dikes to 12 feet.

Plaintiffs sued the City of Stanwood, alleging their properties were damaged as a result of the floods. They claimed the City was negligent in designing, constructing, and maintaining the sewage treatment lagoon and facility, and also asserted nuisance and inverse condemnation claims. The City moved for summary judgment on several grounds. The trial court granted the City’s motion on the *730inverse condemnation claim, a claim of negligence in fighting the floods, and a claim of negligence in design, construction, and maintenance of the adjacent slough. Later, the City moved for summary judgment on the remaining negligence and nuisance claims, asserting the defense of discretionary immunity and that the public duty doctrine barred plaintiffs’ action. This motion was denied.

Plaintiffs then moved in limine to preclude the City from presenting evidence that it had insufficient funds to make repairs or changes in the dikes to prevent floodwaters from overtopping the dikes. The City’s counsel argued that evidence of efforts to obtain grant funds and the lengthy process involved was relevant to the reasonableness of the City’s response to the perceived need to raise the dikes. She explained that the City did not intend to claim that it lacked funds to raise the dikes. The trial court denied the motion, stating that the question of reasonable efforts was for the jury. Later, the court reaffirmed this ruling, but stated that if the City presented evidence of its efforts to obtain grant funds, plaintiffs would be permitted to show that the City had sufficient funds of its own to raise the dikes. At trial, the City presented evidence of its efforts to obtain grant funds, and the process involved in the HUD funding. Plaintiffs presented uncontroverted evidence that the City had sufficient funds to raise the level of the dikes before the HUD grant application process, and well before the 1990 floods.

The jury was instructed on the City’s duty, in connection with the sewer lagoon and treatment facility, to adjacent property holders. Plaintiffs proposed additional instructions on the City’s duty, which the trial court refused to give. The trial court also refused to give plaintiffs’ proposed instructions directing the jury that it could not consider the evidence of the City’s efforts to obtain grant funds.

The jury returned a verdict in favor of the City on the negligence and nuisance claims. The trial court denied *731plaintiffs’ motion for a judgment notwithstanding the verdict or a new trial. With regard to the evidence of the City’s grant application process, the court reasoned that

[t]his evidence is relevant to the cost-benefit analysis that a municipality goes through in reacting to concerns about the height of the dikes ... as well as the timing of raising the dikes. ... It was a question for the jury whether the dikes were properly designed to begin with and also whether the timing of the decision to raise the dikes was reasonable ....

Clerk’s Papers (CP) at 10.

Plaintiffs appealed directly to this court, which transferred the appeal to the Court of Appeals. That court affirmed in a partially published opinion. Bodin v. City of Stanwood, 79 Wn. App. 313, 901 P.2d 1065 (1995), review granted, 128 Wn.2d 1025 (1996). Plaintiffs then sought discretionary review by this court, which was granted.

ANALYSIS

Initially, we note that while the City cross-appealed the issues of discretionary immunity and the public duty doctrine, it asks that these issues be addressed only if this court holds that the evidence of attempts to procure grant funds is inadmissible. Because we hold the evidence admissible on the question of negligence, we do not decide whether the City would be otherwise entitled to discretionary immunity or whether this action would be barred under the public duty doctrine.

RCW 4.92.090 provides that tort immunity of cities and towns is abolished whether they are acting in a governmental or proprietary capacity, and that cities and towns will be liable "to the same extent as if they were a private person or corporation.”1 Plaintiffs asserted that the City of *732Stanwood was negligent in the construction, design, and maintenance of the sewer lagoon, tide gate and pump station. They argue that the City negligently failed to raise the level of the lagoon dikes after it had knowledge that the lagoon presented an unreasonable danger to adjacent property owners. The jury was instructed on the City’s duty as follows:

The defendant has a duty to exercise ordinary care in connection with the construction, design, maintenance and repair of its sewer lagoon and tide gate and pump station and to keep, construct, and maintain them in a manner and condition that is reasonably safe for adjacent property owners.

CP at 924 (jury instruction 16). This instruction is virtually the same as an instruction proposed by plaintiffs. CP at 181.

Plaintiffs have assigned error to the trial court’s refusal to give additional proposed jury instructions on the City’s duty, but have not challenged the giving of instruction 16. " 'The number and specific language of the instructions are matters left to the trial court’s discretion.’ ” Leeper v. Department of Labor & Indus., 123 Wn.2d 803, 809, 872 P.2d 507 (1994) (quoting Douglas v. Freeman, 117 Wn.2d 242, 256-57, 814 P.2d 1160 (1991)). Jury instructions are sufficient when they allow counsel to argue their theory of the case, are not misleading, and when read as a whole properly inform the trier of fact of the applicable law. Leeper, 123 Wn.2d at 809; Gammon v. Clark Equip. Co., 104 Wn.2d 613, 617, 707 P.2d 685 (1985). When these conditions are met, it is not error to refuse to give detailed augmenting instructions, nor to refuse to give cumulative, collateral or repetitious instructions. Havens v. C & D Plastics, Inc., 124 Wn.2d 158, 165-66, 876 P.2d 435 (1994) (citing State v. Benn, 120 Wn.2d 631, 655, 845 P.2d 289, cert. denied, 510 U.S. 944 (1993)). Under these principles, the trial court did not err in refusing to give, in addition to instruction 16, two of plaintiffs’ proposed instructions, *733CP at 179-180, which were detailed elaborations of the City’s duty, but repetitious of the instruction given.

The trial court also correctly rejected plaintiffs’ proposed instruction that the City was liable for its tortious conduct to the same extent as if it were a private person and that a lack of funds or the City’s desire to use federal, state or county funds is not a defense to the failure to raise the lagoon dikes. CP at 179. As this opinion will explain, the City did not assert a "defense” based upon lack of funds or the desire to use grant money. Instead, its attempts to obtain grant funds constitute admissible evidence on whether the City acted reasonably under the circumstances. The proposed instruction was therefore misleading and, under the circumstances of this case, a misstatement of the law. Other instructions correctly stated the law with regard to the City’s liability for its negligence, if any.

Plaintiffs’ chief complaint is that the trial court erred in ruling that evidence of the City’s efforts to procure grant funds to raise the level of the dikes surrounding the sewage lagoon was admissible. The City claims that the evidence was admissible on the question whether the City complied with its duty to use reasonable care. Admission of evidence is within the trial court’s discretion. PUD No. 1 of Klickitat County v. International Ins. Co., 124 Wn.2d 789, 813, 881 P.2d 1020 (1994).

For conduct to be negligent, it must be unreasonable in light of a recognizable danger. W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 31, at 170 (5th ed. 1984). The "ordinary” or "reasonable” care which a municipality must exercise is "that care which an ordinarily reasonable person would exercise under the same or similar circumstances.” Berglund v. Spokane County, 4 Wn.2d 309, 315, 103 P.2d 355 (1940). In assessing the standard of reasonable care, a risk-benefit analysis is usually part of the determination. The analysis involves balancing the risk of harm, "in the light of the social value of the interest threatened, and the probability and extent of the harm, *734against the value of the interest which the actor is seeking to protect, and the expedience of the course pursued.” Keeton et al. § 31, at 173. Among other things, consideration must be given to alternative courses open to the actor. Id. at 172. Further, "[w]hile mere inconvenience or cost are often insufficient in themselves to justify proceeding in the face of danger, they will justify taking some risks which are not too extreme.” Id. (footnotes omitted).

Thus, as in the case of a private defendant charged with negligence, the determination whether a municipality has exercised reasonable care "must in each case necessarily depend upon the surrounding circumstances.” Berglund, 4 Wn.2d at 316. In Berglund, the court observed that factors relevant to the determination whether the county there complied with its duty to use reasonable care in keeping its public ways in a reasonably safe condition included "[t]he financial burden, technical considerations, and other factual considerations . . . .” Id. at 319.

Plaintiffs urge that allowing the City to submit evidence of the efforts to obtain grant money amounted to allowing the City to present a so-called "poverty” or "hardship” defense, rather than evidence on the reasonableness of the City’s conduct. However, the City did not claim that it lacked funds to raise the level of the dikes, and indeed evidence was presented to the jury that the City had sufficient funds in its sewer construction account to raise the level of the dikes well before the 1990 floods. In denying the plaintiffs’ motion for a new trial, the trial court recognized the distinction between a poverty defense and evidence going to the reasonableness of the City’s conduct, stating that

there was no allowing in this case of the City to argue — and the City did not argue — that it didn’t have the money to undertake these improvements. In fact, I think there is undisputed testimony that the money was there to do the improvements, but that the City did not perceive the risk to be such that they needed to act any more promptly than they did.

*735Verbatim Report of Proceedings (RP) at 28 (Aug. 25, 1993). Factually, there is no merit to plaintiffs’ claim that a "poverty” defense was allowed.

Plaintiffs also maintain that the City was allowed to use the evidence to "excuse” its inaction and to "exonerate” itself of negligence. These claims also misapprehend the purpose for which the evidence was admitted and the principles by which negligence is determined. Plaintiffs maintained that by failing to raise the lagoon dikes, the City was negligent. The City then sought to show that rather than the inaction plaintiffs claimed, the City was in fact taking steps to improve the lagoon dikes as part of overall flood control measures while at the same time relying upon floodfighting efforts, including sandbagging and controlled breaches of dikes to direct floodwaters, efforts which had been effective in prior floods. The evidence of the engineering studies and designs, planning, grant applications, compliance with grant conditions, permitting and land acquisition was evidence of the City’s response to the perceived danger, as was the evidence of its floodfighting efforts which had previously been successful. Although there was evidence of seepage into the lagoon during flooding before November 1990, the 1990 floods were the first to overtop the lagoon dikes.

Notably, the City’s response to the risk cannot be assessed independently of the risk itself. The probability and extent of the harm must be considered in the balance. Disputed evidence was presented both as to the height of a 100-year flood, and the height of the lagoon dikes, with the City presenting evidence that the dikes were sufficient to withstand 100-year floods, and evidence that the November 1990 floods exceeded 100-year flood levels and were nearly unprecedented in terms of the cubic feet per second of water which flooded the lagoon and surrounding area in a very short time.

Whether one charged with negligence has exercised reasonable care is ordinarily a question of fact for the trier of fact. Gordon v. Deer Park Sch. Dist. No. 414, 71 Wn.2d *736119, 122, 426 P.2d 824 (1967). The question for the jury was what a reasonable person would do " 'under the same or similar circumstances.’ ” Keeton et al. § 32, at 175 (quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts § 283). The reasonable person standard "must make proper allowance for the risk apparent to the actor . . . .” Id. at 174. As noted, the alternative courses of action available and the expedience of the course chosen must be considered. Contrary to plaintiffs’ claim that the City did nothing during the time between the time it allegedly had notice of a dangerous condition and the November 1990 floods, the City embarked upon one of at least three alternative courses open to it, i.e., inaction, immediately raising the level of the dikes, and the course it chose, protecting against harm by its floodfighting efforts, including sandbagging, while conducting studies and looking to a long term solution involving an overall flood control program funded at least in part through grant money, with raising of the lagoon dikes being a component of that program. Given the conflicting evidence on the questions of what constituted a 100-year flood and the height of the dikes, the degree of risk posed by the lagoon could be perceived by the jury as great or not, depending upon the evidence the jury believed. It was, however, for the jury to decide whether the City’s assessment of the risk and its decision, in light of that risk, to delay raising the dike and rely upon its floodfighting efforts in the interim was reasonable. Without the evidence of attempts to obtain grant money and the lengthy process entailed, the City could not adequately explain how it was responding to the risk of harm, and the reasonableness of its selection among various alternative courses of action could not be adequately assessed.

In McCormick v. Town of Thermopolis, 478 P.2d 67 (Wyo. 1970), plaintiffs asserted that the town was on notice as a result of a 1962 flood that a defectively maintained sewer and drainage system could cause damage to their property during floods. Plaintiffs alleged such damages to their property following floods in 1963 and 1965. The court held *737"as a matter of law” that the town was not negligent. Id. at 69. Viewed most favorably to plaintiffs, the evidence showed that following the 1962 flood the town sought to work out a total drainage system. Various federal agencies were contacted and a survey was taken; the efforts culminated by the time of trial in a flood control project costing $600,000. Id. at 68-70. The court said that the fact that a year following the 1962 flood did not find the town with such a system was not a basis to hold it negligent. Here, unlike the situation in McCormick, the evidence is not sufficient to hold that as a matter of law the City was not negligent. However, as in McCormick, the evidence of the municipality’s efforts to meet a perceived risk, including interaction with federal agencies, was relevant on the issue of negligence.

As the Court of Appeals said:

[I]n tandem with the engineer’s recommended implementation schedule, the source of funding supported the reasonableness of the timing and execution of the overall flood control plan. The evidence showed that participation in the federal grant program affected the pace at which Stanwood implemented its flood control plan because of federal permit, review, and land acquisition requirements.

Bodin v. City of Stanwood, 79 Wn. App. 313, 319, 901 P.2d 1065 (1995), review granted, 128 Wn.2d 1025 (1996). We agree with the Court of Appeals that the evidence was relevant to the timing and scope of the City’s response to the risk posed by the lagoon. The trial court did not abuse its discretion in admitting the evidence.

Plaintiffs contend, though, that the evidence showed the City’s particular financial circumstances and fiscal strategy, and maintain such evidence is not relevant to the reasonableness of the City’s conduct, nor would it be evidence which a private person would be entitled to have admitted. While the precise issue in this case has not previously been addressed, Washington cases support our conclusion that the trial court did not abuse its discretion in ruling the evidence admissible. First, we have recog*738nized, for example, that municipalities may present evidence of practicality, cost or otherwise, of guardrails and barriers on roads and bridges. E.g., Bartlett v. Northern Pac. Ry. Co., 74 Wn.2d 881, 883, 447 P.2d 735 (1968); Davison v. Snohomish County, 149 Wash. 109, 113-14, 270 P. 422 (1928).2 As noted above, "[t]he financial burden, technical considerations, and other factual circumstances” are all relevant factors to consider in whether a municipality has exercised reasonable care. Berglund v. Spokane County, 4 Wn.2d 309, 319, 103 P.2d 355 (1940). Further, in dicta in McCluskey v. Handorff-Sherman, 125 Wn.2d 1, 8, 882 P.2d 157 (1994), we noted that funding considerations may be relevant in defending the State against a negligence claim that it failed to make highway improvements. See also Bailey v. Town of Forks, 108 Wn.2d 262, 271, 737 P.2d 1257, 753 P.2d 523 (1987) (in deciding whether a municipality’s action or inaction was reasonable, "the trier of fact can take into account the municipality’s available resources and its resource allocation policy”). Washington cases thus demonstrate that financial considerations may be relevant to the issue of the reasonableness of a municipality’s conduct. Accord Armas v. Metropolitan Dade County, 429 So. 2d 59, 61 n.7 (Fla. Dist. Ct. App. 1983) ("extent to which financial and manpower resources are available may be admissible for jury consideration as to whether reasonable care has been exercised” by municipality). The City here chose not to use money in its sewer construction fund, which it explains was viewed as a reserve for unanticipated expenditures for the total sewer system, but instead chose to seek outside funds.

*739Plaintiffs claim, though, that this case is like Savage v. State, 72 Wn. App. 483, 864 P.2d 1009 (1994), aff’d in part and rev’d in part, 127 Wn.2d 434, 899 P.2d 1270 (1995), and argue the evidence was inadmissible under the holding there that the trial court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to give an instruction that the availability of funding to the State could be considered in deciding whether parole officers’ actions in supervising parolees were reasonable. The court reasoned that no authority was cited for the proposition that a private person or a corporation would be entitled to such an instruction. Savage, 72 Wn. App. at 495. Initially we note that refusal to give the instruction was upheld by this court on the basis that the State presented no evidence of its available resources or its resource allocation policy and there was accordingly insufficient evidence to justify the instruction. Savage, 127 Wn.2d at 448-49. Moreover, unlike Savage, the City here did not seek a specific instruction regarding its financial resources or its resource allocation policy, and none was given.

Further, this case is unlike Cramer v. Van Parys, 7 Wn. App. 584, 500 P.2d 1255 (1972), which plaintiffs rely upon for the proposition that a private party would not be entitled to present the evidence of attempts to obtain grant money. In that case, which involved alleged negligence for failure to remove snow and negligence per se for failing to comply with a stair rail ordinance at an apartment building, the court held that a landlord was not entitled to present evidence of his monthly income from the building to show that he could not afford someone to manage his apartments. The court said that "[e]vidence of the financial circumstances of the parties to an action is ordinarily immaterial and irrelevant[,]” and that "[t]he purpose for which the evidence was offered does not convince us of its materiality here. Financial hardship cannot be an excuse for failing to perform a duty undertaken for economic benefit.” Cramer, 7 Wn. App. at 593-94. Here, the City never claimed that it could not afford to raise the dikes and has not claimed financial hardship, *740nor is a municipality’s operation of a sewage treatment facility undertaken for economic benefit. Further, as Cramer implicitly recognizes, evidence of financial circumstances may be material depending upon the situation. In this case, the evidence was material, considering all the facts and circumstances, including the conflicting evidence on the degree of risk and probability of harm, and the evidence that the City could meet that risk by continuing its floodfighting efforts while obtaining grant money to raise the dikes as part of an overall flood control strategy. While hindsight shows the City’s course of action did not prevent the harm from being realized, a waiver of sovereign immunity does not render the governmental entity liable for every harm flowing from government action or inaction, but only that harm resulting from tortious misconduct. Evangelical United Brethren Church of Adna v. State, 67 Wn.2d 246, 253, 407 P.2d 440 (1965). The governmental entity does not become "a surety for every governmental enterprise involving an element of risk.” Id.

Plaintiffs maintain, though, that a private person whose automobile has unsafe brakes would not be able to introduce evidence of attempts to obtain a loan to repair the vehicle in order to establish it acted reasonably in driving the automobile without repairing it. The analogy fails, for the same reason that plaintiffs’ other arguments ultimately fail: it simply does not take into account that the reasonableness of defendant’s conduct must be assessed in light of the circumstances under which the defendant acted or failed to act. In the situation involving unsafe brakes, the probability of harm is exceedingly high, with the alternatives to prevent that harm including refusal to drive the vehicle in such an unsafe condition or making the necessary repairs to eliminate any unreasonable risk. Delaying repairs for whatever reason while continuing to drive the vehicle quite simply poses an unreasonable risk of harm, and evidence of attempting to procure loan money for repairs is not relevant evidence tending to show the reasonableness of defendant’s conduct in driving the vehicle with unsafe brakes. In this case, *741there was a dispute about the degree of risk involved in delaying raising the height of the dike lagoons and the probability that harm would occur if the City continued its flood control and floodfighting programs. Moreover, while RCW 4.92.090 provides that a municipality is liable for its torts to the same extent as a private person, it must be remembered that assessing the reasonableness of a city’s conduct involves considering the circumstances under which the city acts or fails to act. The particular facts and circumstances may be unlike those facing private defendants, but that does not render evidence of them inadmissible.

Because we hold that the evidence of the City’s attempts to obtain grant money was admissible on the question of the reasonableness of its conduct, it follows that the trial court did not abuse its discretion by refusing to give two proposed instructions offered by plaintiffs which would have directed the jury that it could not consider the evidence.

Finally, plaintiffs seem to argue that the City was liable as a matter of law because the City created the dangerous condition, had more than a reasonable opportunity to correct the situation and failed to do so though it had money to do so. Negligence is generally a question of fact for the jury, and should be decided as a matter of law only "in the clearest of cases and when reasonable minds could not have differed in their interpretation” of the facts. Young v. Caravan Corp., 99 Wn.2d 655, 661, 663 P.2d 834, 672 P.2d 1267 (1983); accord Thomas v. Wilfac, Inc., 65 Wn. App. 255, 261, 828 P.2d 597, review denied, 119 Wn.2d 1020 (1992). This is not the rare case where the negligence issue should be taken from the jury; reasonable minds could differ on the question whether the City was negligent.

Plaintiffs also suggest that negligence should be found as a matter of law based upon Anderson v. Rucker Bros., 107 Wash. 595, 183 P. 70, 186 P. 293, 8 A.L.R. 544 (1919), which they characterize as standing for the principle that *742creating a pond which overflows in times of unusual or extraordinary flooding is done at the creator’s peril. Plaintiffs unfortunately misread the case. The court in Anderson addressed only the question whether the dam builder builds and maintains the dam at his absolute peril as to all floods, including those he could not have anticipated; the court held he does not. Id. at 605-06. Later, Anderson was characterized by this court as holding that "one who impounds water is bound to exercise such reasonable care and caution in the construction, maintenance and operation of his works as a reasonably careful and prudent person, acquainted with the conditions, would exercise under like circumstances, but that he is not an insurer.” Longmire v. Yelm Irrigation Dist., 114 Wash. 619, 620, 195 P. 1014, aff’d, 117 Wash. 702 (1921). Neither Anderson nor Longmire supports plaintiffs’ reading of Anderson.

The judgment in favor of the City of Stanwood is affirmed.

Durham, C.J., and Dolliver and Guy, JJ., concur.

Alexander, J.

(concurring) — I am inclined to agree with the view advanced by Justice Johnson in his dissent to the effect that evidence of the City of Stanwood’s efforts to obtain federal grant money to raise lagoon dikes was not relevant on the issue of the City’s negligence. This evidence, at the very least, is a close relative to poverty defense evidence and has no place in a negligence action.

Notwithstanding the trial court’s error in admitting the evidence, I agree with the majority that we should affirm. I reach that conclusion because, in my judgment, any error in admitting the evidence was harmless. The evidence occupied a very small portion of the lengthy trial that preceded the jury’s verdict, and it was followed by uncontroverted evidence that the City had sufficient funds of its own to raise the level of the dikes before the floods of 1990. That being the case, the evidence that plaintiffs *743complain about cannot be said to have been harmful. See Brown v. Spokane County Fire Protection Dist. No. 1, 100 Wn.2d 188, 196-97, 688 P.2d 571 (1983) (trial court’s erroneous admission of audio tape into evidence was harmless and did not affect outcome due to testimony of other witnesses and extensive nature of trial). For similar reasons, it cannot be said that plaintiffs were harmed by the trial court’s failure to instruct the jury that it could not consider the evidence of the City’s efforts to obtain federal funds.

Johnson, J.

(dissenting) — This case presents the relatively straightforward question of whether evidence of the City’s efforts to obtain grant money to raise lagoon dikes was relevant to the issue of negligence. However, the majority confuses the basic test regarding the admissibility of relevant evidence in a negligence action. The majority concludes the City’s evidence of efforts to obtain federal and state grant funds was admissible to prove it acted reasonably. I disagree. The proper inquiry in this case is whether failure to raise the level of the surrounding dikes breached the duty to the landowners. Evidence of reasons or excuses for failure or delay in action is not relevant to the basic issues of duty and breach. For this reason, I dissent. To admit this evidence in this case allowed the City, in essence, to mount a poverty defense. Such a defense is not allowed in negligence actions because the duty of care owed to another does not change according to a party’s financial situation.

Relevant evidence is evidence "having any tendency to make the existence of any fact that is of consequence to the determination of the action more probable or less probable than it would be without the evidence.” ER 401. Relevant evidence includes facts that offer direct or circumstantial evidence of an element of a claim or defense. State v. Rice, 48 Wn. App. 7, 12, 737 P.2d 726 (1987) (citing 5 Karl B. Tegland, Washington Practice: Evidence § 83, at 171 (2d ed. 1982)). In other words, relevant evidence goes directly *744to or implies an element of a claim or a defense. 5 Karl B. Tegland, Washington Practice: Evidence § 83, at 231 (3d ed. 1989).

The basis of any negligence action is the failure to exercise reasonable care when one has a duty to exercise such care. Restatement (Second) of Torts § 282 (1965).3 Here, if the City had a duty to use reasonable care in the operation of the sewer lagoon and to maintain the lagoon in a manner reasonably safe for adjacent property owners, evidence of financial inability to comply with that duty is not a defense. Lack of funds is not a defense because the duty remains the same regardless of financial resources. 19 Eugene McQuillin, The Law of Municipal Corporations § 54.181 (3d ed. rev. 1994). Therefore, if lack of funds is not a defense, evidence of such is not relevant to the issue of duty.

The trial record in this case shows the City acknowledged it had enough money to cover the cost of raising the dikes. The City did not present a "poverty defense” in the sense of asking for a jury instruction stating the City had no duty to the plaintiffs because of a lack of funds. To the contrary, the City acknowledged it had a duty to the adjacent property owners to use reasonable care in the operation of the sewage lagoon. However, neither the City nor the majority explains what use the jury could have made of the evidence of efforts to obtain grant funds other than to infer it was reasonable for the City to delay raising the dikes because of its financial strategy and constraints. In other words, the majority appears to allow this evidence to imply a defense. But if the height of the dikes surrounding the lagoon presented an unreasonable risk of harm, the City had a duty to remedy the problem notwithstanding the availability of grant funds. See King v. Starr, 43 Wn.2d 115, 122, 260 P.2d 351 (1953) (evi*745dence of lack of insurance is a form of the "inadmissible plea of poverty”) (quoting Piechuck v. Magusiak, 82 N.H. 429, 135 A. 534 (1926)).

As the majority points out, the standard of conduct that forms the basis of any negligence action is usually determined by a risk-benefit analysis. W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law op Torts § 31, at 173 (5th ed. 1984). Judge Learned Hand, in a much celebrated opinion, expressed this analysis as a "BPL” test. United States v. Carroll Towing Co., 159 F.2d 169, 173 (2d Cir. 1947). The burden of adequate precautions must be less than the gravity of the resulting injury multiplied by the probability of the injury in order for the party to not be found liable in negligence. Carroll Towing, 159 F.2d at 173. Here, the timing of the City’s action, because of problems in procuring grant funds, is simply not relevant to the analysis.

The majority states that our cases demonstrate financial considerations may be relevant to the issue of the reasonableness of a municipality’s conduct. Majority at 738. However, in none of the cited cases has this court allowed a defendant to go beyond the introduction of costs, practicalities, or available resources to allow evidence of the timing chosen to incur costs as part of a budgetary consideration or overall financial strategy.

The majority cites Berglund v. Spokane County, 4 Wn.2d 309, 319, 103 P.2d 355 (1940), for the proposition that "[t]he financial burden, technical considerations, and other factual circumstances, are all factors to be considered in determining whether or not the county complied with its duty to use reasonable care.” Majority at 734. However, in Berglund, no such evidence was available in the record. The court was merely stating that the construction of a sidewalk may be impractical for some reason and the above factors may be considered in determining whether the county met its duty to exercise reasonable care. Berglund, 4 Wn.2d at 319. Therefore, Berglund does not support the majority’s proposition that evidence of efforts to obtain grant funds as part of a financial strategy is relevant to the issue of reasonable care.

*746The majority also relies on cases recognizing the admissibility of evidence of practicality and cost. Bartlett v. Northern Pac. Ry. Co., 74 Wn.2d 881, 883, 447 P.2d 735 (1968); Davison v. Snohomish County, 149 Wash. 109, 113-14, 270 P. 422 (1928). Both these cases involved the duty of a municipality to keep its bridges in reasonably safe condition. The practicalities referred to actually involved matters of engineering and prohibitive costs. Bartlett, 14: Wn.2d at 883. Neither case suggests that practicalities include financial strategy or that costs include efforts to obtain grant funds.

The majority also cites McCluskey v. Handorff-Sherman, 125 Wn.2d 1, 882 P.2d 157 (1994), stating the court recognized funding considerations may be relevant in defending the State against a negligence claim of failure to make highway improvements. Majority at 738. The McCluskey court, after recognizing the State’s equality with private parties in negligence actions, further explained that some common law defenses regarding the State’s duty as to highways survive the Legislature’s waiver of the defense of sovereign immunity. McCluskey, 125 Wn.2d at 9-10. The majority here ignores the fact McCluskey’s reasoning depended on the State’s duty as to highway, not lagoon dike, maintenance. It appears the majority in Mc-Cluskey was attempting to convert the priority array statute into a legal defense against tort liability. McCluskey, 125 Wn.2d at 18 (Brachtenbach, J., concurring in part, dissenting in part). Finally, McCluskey does not factually involve evidence of funding considerations.

This case lost proper focus when the jury was allowed to consider monetary matters beyond "cost evidence.” Just as a duty of care does not change because of financial strategy, cost evidence should not vary from defendant to defendant. If it is allowed to vary, the jury can apply these varying financial strategies or situations to the standard of care (duty) and, therefore, to the ultimate issue of liability.

Further, the majority states "[t]he particular facts and *747circumstances may be unlike those facing private defendants, but that does not render evidence of them inadmissible.” Majority at 741 (emphasis added). This logic contradicts the rule that government is liable to the same extent as a private person or corporation in negligence actions. RCW 4.92.090; RCW 4.96.010. The majority appears to misstate the Legislature’s clear principle in holding evidence of the City’s efforts to obtain grant funds relevant and admissible.

Evidence of attempts to obtain grant funds to prove reasonable care is not relevant under ER 401 in this case. Indeed, this evidence is the type of evidence ER 402 is designed to exclude. Evidence of financial strategy is not relevant to the basic issue of duty in a negligence action. The plaintiffs should have the opportunity to establish the negligence of the City without this evidence being admitted. I would reverse the opinion of the Court of Appeals and remand for a new trial.

Smith, Talmadge, and Sanders, JJ., concur with Johnson, J.

Reconsideration denied February 20, 1997.

4.3.1.4 Mackey v. Allen ("The Trick Door Case") 4.3.1.4 Mackey v. Allen ("The Trick Door Case")

Roberta B. MACKEY et al., Appellants, v. George S. ALLEN et al., Appellees.

Court of Appeals of Kentucky.

May 7, 1965.

Rehearing Denied Dee. 17, 1965.

*56Herman E. Frick, Louisville, for appellants.

William Mellor, Louis N. Garlove, Carl J. Bensinger, Henry D. Hopson, Hamilton, Hopson & Hamilton, Louisville, for appel-lees.

PALMORE, Judge.

Early in the afternoon of December 15, 1961, Mrs. Roberta B. Mackey was having her hair dressed at Ken’s Beauty Salon on Central Avenue in Louisville. One of the young ladies employed in the shop became ill and Dr. Kenneth Hodge was summoned from the Central Medical Clinic, located diagonally across the street. At his request Mrs. Adams, proprietor of the beauty shop, got her automobile and transported the young lady over to the clinic. Mrs. Adams did not return at once to the beauty shop. Meanwhile, customers began to arrive pursuant to their appointments with her and the lady who had been taken ill, and the operator who had completed the job begun *57on Mrs. Mackey’s hair by Mrs. Adams asked Mrs. Mackey if she would be kind enough, on leaving, to go over to the clinic and find out from Mrs. Adams whether the customers should be asked to wait or to make new appointments. Mrs. Mackey obliged, and went over to the clinic for that purpose. She had never been there before. There were two identical doors side by side (five or six feet apart) under a canopy or marquee bearing the name “Central Medical Clinic.” The left door actually was the only entrance to the clinic. The right door opened directly from a sidewalk outside of the building into an unlighted stairway leading to a storage area in the basement. Assuming that both doors entered the clinic Mrs. Mackey opened the one to the right and stepped inside, all in one continuous motion. She landed at the foot of the stairs and was injured.

The building in which the accident occurred was owned by George S. and Helen W. Allen and occupied by two tenants, Arthur J. Voss, d/b/a Voss Pharmacy, and Central Medical Clinic, a partnership consisting of Dr. Hodge and Dr. Stuart Cohen. The basement storage area into which Mrs. Mackey fell was used by both Voss and the clinic. Each had a key to the door in question, --’hich ordinarily was kept locked. Within two hours or so before Mrs. Mack-ey’s accident a quantity of merchandise ordered by Voss had been delivered by two employes of Our Own Deliveries, Inc. Voss unlocked the door to the basement and directed the delivery men to store the packages below. When the delivery men left, they pulled the door to but did not lock it. In Voss’ own words, “I opened the door to the basement for a delivery from Gould’s Wholesale Supply House. I went back in the drug store and got busy and' forgot to check to see if the basement door had been locked after the delivery boy left. I didn’t tell the delivery boy to lock the door after he completed his delivery. * * I left the store about one-thirty and returned to my home, and I got a call — I forget whether I called the store or whether they called me and told me that someone had fallen down the basement stairway.”

In this action Mrs. Mackey sued Voss, the Allens, the doctors, and the delivery company for her personal injuries and damages. Her husband joined a claim against the same defendants for loss of consortium. After the taking of depositions the trial court sustained motions for summary judgment by the Allens and the doctors. At the close of the evidence for the plaintiffs a verdict was directed in favor of the remaining defendants, Voss and the delivery company. The Mackeys appeal.

As pointed out in a very able summary delivered by the trial court in passing on the motions for directed verdict, the facts of the case are virtually undisputed. Further details will be provided as our discussion relates to each defendant or set of defendants.

1. Central Medical Clinic.

In his deposition Dr. Hodge admitted that another lady, a Mrs. Showalter, had mistakenly entered the same door and fallen down the same stairway about a month before Mrs. Mackey’s accident. Following Mrs. Showalter’s fall he and Dr. Cohen actually discussed the advisability of putting up some kind of sign to prevent further accidents of the same nature. This evidence, we believe, with an appropriate admonition limiting its purpose, would have been admissible against the doctors to show their knowledge of the dangerous condition, hence the foreseeability of the accident. 38 Am.Jur. 1012-1014 (Negligence § 314); Louisville & N. R. Co. v. Jackson’s Adm’r, 250 Ky. 92, 61 S.W.2d 1104 (1933); O’Neil & Hearne v. Bray’s Adm’x, 262 Ky. 377, 90 S.W.2d 353, 356 (1936). In the absence of evidence to the contrary, Dr. Hodge’s deposition concerning the previous accident was sufficient to indicate its having occurred under substantially similar circumstances.

In the briefs much discussion has been devoted to the technical status of Mrs. *58Mackey, whether she was an invitee, licensee, or trespasser. We are inclined to regard her as a business invitee of the clinic, because her visit to the premises was “for the convenience or arose out of the necessities” of another person who definitely was in the clinic for purposes of the possessor’s business, that other person being Mrs. Adams. Cf. Restatement of Torts, § 332, Comment d. The principle that a business invitee’s guest is also an invitee was recognized in City of Madisonville v. Poole, Ky., 249 S.W.2d 133 (1952), and the Restatement of Torts has been cited repeatedly by this court as a reliable source of authority on this general subject. Cf. Kentucky & West Virginia Power Co. v. Stacy, 291 Ky. 325, 164 S.W.2d 537, 170 A.L.R. 1 (1942).

Certainly Mrs. Mackey was not a trespasser, and it really makes no difference whether she was an invitee or a bare licensee, because the basic distinction between the duties of the possessor is that he owes an invitee the duty of discovering a dangerous condition, whereas he owes a licensee only the duty to warn him of a dangerous condition already known to the possessor. Kentucky & West Virginia Power Co. v. Stacy, supra. If the possessor is aware of a condition involving unreasonable risk to the licensee and by the exercise of ordinary care should foresee that the licensee will not discover it or realize the risk, he has at least a duty to warn him. Coleman v. Baker, Ky., 382 S.W.2d 843, 848 (1964). In this case it is beyond cavil that the doctors knew of the dangerous condition.

It is true that there was no intent on the part of the doctors to invite people into the basement. But the extension over their marquee and sign over both doors gave the appearance of inviting entry through either. That circumstance alone distinguishes the case from Farmer v. Modern Motors Co., 235 Ky. 483, 31 S.W.2d 716 (1930), and Illinois Cent. R. Co. v. Sanderson, 175 Ky. 11, 192 S.W. 869, L.R.A. 1917D (1917). In neither of those cases was there a sign on or over the door to suggest that it was an entrance to the visitor’s intended destination. It is our opinion that an apparent invitation must be equated with an invitation in fact.

The negligence of Voss in causing the basement door to be left unlocked was not an independent act superseding the negligence of the clinic under the principles stated in Brown Hotel v. Levitt, 306 Ky. 804, 209 S.W.2d 70 (1948), and Bengold Properties Inc. v. Crook, Ky., 377 S.W.2d 56 (1964), unless it was an act the members of the clinic could not reasonably have been expected to foresee. This appears to be a deviation from the familiar rule that a person is not bound to anticipate the negligence of another, but it is well settled nevertheless. Hines v. Westerfield, Ky., 254 S.W.2d 728 (1953). We quote the Restatement of Torts, § 447, as follows:

“The fact that an intervening act of a third person is negligent in itself or is done in a negligent manner does not make it a superseding cause of harm to another which the actor’s negligent conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about if
“(a) the actor at the time of his negligent conduct should have realized that a third person might so act, or
“(b) a reasonable man knowing the situation existing when the act of the third person was done would not regard it as highly extraordinary that the third person had so acted, or
“(c) the intervening act is a normal response to a situation created by the actor’s conduct and the manner in which it is done is not extraordinarily negligent.”

The doctors knew that Mrs. Showalter’s accident also had happened as the result of a failure by Voss to lock the door to the basement. That they did in fact realize he might do the same thing again is estab*59lished conclusively by the express admissions of Dr. Hodge in relating the ensuing discussion with Dr. Cohen.

We are not persuaded that Mrs. Mackey was contributorily negligent as a matter of law. She walked out of the bright sunlight of mid-day into the comparative darkness of an unlighted staircase reasonably expecting a floor to be there. There was neither floor nor platform. She had no opportunity to realize she might have entered the wrong door or to appreciate the existence of danger, as did the injured plaintiff in Illinois Cent. R. Co. v. Sanderson, 175 Ky. 11, 192 S.W. 869 (1917). Whether she exercised ordinary care for her own safety in choosing the door to the right, and in the manner in which she entered it, is properly a question for the jury. Cf. Phelps Roofing Company v. Johnson, Ky., 368 S.W.2d 320, 324 (1963).

It is our conclusion on this phase of the case that the clinic was negligent as a matter of law, and that if the evidence produced at a trial be substantially the same the jury should be required to determine only the questions of contributory negligence and damages.

2. Voss.

We reach the same conclusion with respect to Voss. He and the clinic shared the use of the basement door. They had the only keys to it. He knew the clinic sign was over the door. He was as well able as were the members of the clinic to foresee the probable consequences. His knowledge that the sign gave the appearance of an invitation to enter his door puts him in the same position as if he had shared in the invitation. If he did not want people to act on the strength of that ostensible invitation he should have kept the door locked. By sharing in the occupancy and possession of the basement he shared in the responsibility of exercising ordinary care to see that the invitees or licensees of his co-possessor were not lured into a trap known to him but concealed to them.

As a matter of fact, Voss also knew of Mrs. Showalter’s fall down this same stairway. The evidence was excluded by the trial court because Voss did not know that the circumstances were similar. We think this was a hypertechnical result. The doctors had advised him of Mrs. Showalter’s accident. In the usual course of human events people do not fall down stairways on purpose. The very fact that a lady had fallen down the stairs was enough to put a reasonably prudent man on notice that it was not safe to leave the door unlocked.

3. The Allens (landlord).

The lease to Voss specifically covered two-thirds of the basement. The lease to the clinic made no reference to the basement. Nevertheless, the understanding among the parties was that it was in the exclusive possession of the two tenants. The Allens did not have a key to the door in question. Mr. Allen visited the premises once a month when he came around to collect the rents, and on these occasions he usually borrowed a key from one of the tenants and went down into the basement for the purpose of cleaning it up, though he had no duty to do so.

When a landlord retains control of a portion of the leased premises for the common use of two or more tenants he is responsible for the condition of the part so retained. 32 Am Jur. 561-562 (Landlord and Tenant, § 688). In Primus v. Bellevue Apartments, 241 Iowa 1055, 44 N.W.2d 347, 25 A.L.R. 565 (1950), it was said that in the absence of proof to the contrary a landlord is presumed to have retained control over premises used in common by his different tenants. See also Starks Building Co. v. Eltinge, Ky., 269 S.W.2d 240, 242 (1954). Be that as it may, we think such a presumption would be conclusively rebutted by the circumstances of this case. At the time Mrs. Mackey was injured the exclusive control *60of the basement and its entrance lay jointly in Voss and the clinic.

The Allens were entitled to their summary judgment.

4. Our Own Deliveries, Inc.

The legal position of the delivery company is not free of doubt. Its employes did participate in the act, or omission, of the door’s being left unlocked. See Brown Hotel Company, Inc. v. Sizemore, 303 Ky. 431, 197 S.W.2d 911 (1946), recognizing the liability of a deliveryman for insecurely replacing the cover of a manhole in a public alley. In this instance the door was equipped with an inside push-button type of lock, though the delivery men did not actually notice that fact. They could have asked Voss whether they should lock the door when they finished their job. They could also have notified him when they left. On the other hand, they were on the premises for only 10 to 15 minutes at the most, and neither of them had ever been in the basement before. An ordinary workman employed on a delivery truck can hardly be expected to exercise a great deal of independent judgment beyond what he is told to do. We think it would be unreasonable to find that these two men should have appreciated the risk to third persons that would result from their failure to see that the door was locked, much less to recognize an affirmative responsibility to prevent it. The Brown Hotel Company-Sizemore case is distinguishable on the ground that the delivery man in that instance knew very well that he was to replace the manhole cover securely and is bound to have been fully aware of the probable consequences of a failure to do so.

We think the action of the trial court in directing a verdict for the delivery company was correct.

The cause is affirmed as to the appellees George S. Allen, Helen W. Allen, and Our Own Deliveries, Inc. As to the appellees Hodge, Cohen, and Voss it is reversed for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.

4.3.1.5 Barker v. City of Philadelphia ("The Tragic Kid Crushing Case") 4.3.1.5 Barker v. City of Philadelphia ("The Tragic Kid Crushing Case")

Dolores BARKER, Administratrix of the Estate of Robert P. Ebbecke, Deceased, v. CITY OF PHILADELPHIA, Room 202, City Hall, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

Civ. A. No. 14685.

United States District Court E. D. Pennsylvania.

Aug. 31, 1955.

*232John R. McConnell (of Morgan, Lewis & Bockius), Philadelphia, Pa., for plaintiff.

Abraham L. Freedman, Philadelphia, Pa., for defendant.

LORD, District Judge.

This action was instituted by Dolores Barker,' administratrix of the estate of Robert P. Ebbecke, deceased, to recover damages under the Wrongful Death, 12 P.S. §§ 1601 et seq., and Survival Statutes of Pennsylvania, 20 P.S. ch. 3 Appendix, § 771, for' the death of Robert P. Ebbecke, a minor, on August 18, 1952. Plaintiff alleged the minor’s death resulted from the negligent operation of one of the City of Philadelphia’s trash trucks.

The case was tried before a jury and resulted in verdicts in favor of the estate and the parents of the deceased minor. Defendant has filed the present motion to set aside the verdicts and for judgment n. o. v. •

The question is; Should a prudent or reasonably cautious man have foreseen that the alleged negligent act of defendant would result in the injury sustained?

The accident occurred in a densely populated section of the City of Phila*233delphia. The City maintained a garage for its trash trucks approximately one and one-half blocks from the scene of the accident. The street on which the garage is situated- is the- same street on which the- misfortune occurred. The trucks used' this street regularly in traveling to- and from the garage. As a- result of such use, the drivers of the trucks were thoroughly familiar with the fact that this was a neighborhood of children.

On the east side of 'the block where the accident occurred is a vacant lot which attracts' children from time to time. On the west side of the same block is a City playground whére at- the time of the accident, “quite a- gang of” children were playing.

On the afternoon of the accident, the driver of the City’s truck was proceeding down this street to the garage. As he-approached the scene where the accident occurred, he came upon another City truck double-parked in the street and headed in the same direction. The driver of the double-parked vehicle motioned that it was all right to proceed around him. Thereupon, the driver of the City-truck which was in motion turned out into the extreme left-hand side of the street, in attempting to pass the City vehicle which was parked. While doing, so, the driver noticed a huge piece of brown wrapping paper approximately six feet in diameter and two or three feet in height. This paper was lying' partially in the gutter and partially on the curb on the east side of the street. The driver stated he .did not desire to run over the paper because it might contain broken bottles and thus injure the tires of the truck. He attempted to avoid it by judging the distance between the paper and the City trash truck that was double-parked. After endeavoring to pass between these two objects, he then proceeded on to the garage.

What, in fact, actually happened was that the driver misjudged the truck’s position with respect to the paper and ran over it, crushing to death the boy who was under the paper with a playmate.

At the conclusion of the trial, the Court charged the jury in substance as follows:

“In the argument of counsel much has been said as to the foreseeability of the danger on the part of the truck driver. The law as to this is that one cannot be held legally liable for injury to the- personal property of another unless by the exercise of that degree of care and caution which a prudent or reasonably cautious man, acting under similar circumstances, would exert could he have foreseen, not the extent of the injury or damage, or manner in which it occurred, but could have foreseen that some injury or damage to the person or property of another would reasonably be expected to ensue as the result of his action or conduct.
“In this case the question for you to determine as a fact is whether the truck driver acted as a reasonably prudent and cautious man would act in driving his truck under the facts and the evidence as they have been testified to in this case. If he did you should find for the defendant. If he did not your verdict should be for the plaintiff. Could he have foreseen that the injury would reasonably be expected as a result of his conduct? If he could, you should find for the plaintiff. If he could not, your verdict should be for the defendant.”

To determine if there was negligence, it is necessary to ascertain first if a prudent or reasonably cautious man should have foreseen that his act would cause injury.-

Negligence has long, been defined generally as the omission to do something which a reasonable man, guided upon those considerations which ordinarily regulate the conduct of human affairs would do, or doing something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do. Blyth v. Birmingham Water Works, 11 Exchequer 781 (1856).

*234The American Law Institute in its definition of negligence has said “negligence is * * * conduct * * * which falls below the standard established by law for the protection of others against unreasonable risk of harm” and further in Section 283, that this standard of conduct “is that of a reasonable man under like circumstances.” Restatement, Torts §§ 282, 283.

Thus, negligence is a matter of risk — that is to say, of recognizable danger of injury. In most instances, it is caused by an act of heedlessness or carelessness, where the negligent party is unaware of the results which may follow from his act. But it may also exist where he has considered the possible consequences carefully and has exercised his own best judgment as in the present case.

The Restatement of Torts in Section 435, ill. 1, and the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania have adopted the view that a defendant who is negligent must take existing circumstances as he finds them, and may be liable for consequences brought about by his acts, even though they were not reasonably to have been anticipated. Or, as it is sometimes expressed, what he could foresee is important in determining whether he was negligent in the first instance, but not at all decisive in determining the extent of the consequences for which, once negligent, he will be liable. Shipley v. City of Pittsburgh, 1936, 321 Pa. 494, 184 A. 671; Oil City Gas Co. v. Robinson, 1881, 99 Pa. 1; Bunting v. Hogsett, 1891, 139 Pa. 363, 21 A. 31, 33, 34, 12 L.R.A. 268.

Applying the law to the facts of the instant case it is readily ascertainable that the driver of the City’s truck should have known that some form of injury might ensue if he were to pass over this huge piece of paper. Taking the facts most favorable to the plaintiff, it is a justifiable conclusion to draw that the appearance of the paper, as shown by the fact it was two to three feet in height, would put an ordinarily prudent man on notice that injury might result if he ran over it, and that he should exercise additional precautions to avoid doing so. This is evident by the fact that the driver acknowledged that he was aware that something might be under the wrapping paper. Additionally, I believe that this awareness coupled with the fact that the driver was one who consistently handled trash, bundles of paper and similar discarded objects, put him on notice that the nature and position of this object was not of the kind ordinarily encountered in his travels. A person who is employed specifically to collect trash, and does so for a period of time, acquires that additional and somewhat special, knowledge as to the type of ordinary trash set out by inhabitants to be collected.

The evidence shows that the deceased and another little boy were playing “opening envelopes” under this huge piece of paper and that the boys were not sitting absolutely still. The natural tendency of children is to move about causing some movement of the paper.

In Shipley v. City of Pittsburgh, supra, the court held that an instruction to the jury that the defendant was not liable if the accident was not “ ‘such accident as should have been reasonably anticipated’ ”, constituted reversible error. However, in some of the earlier cases there is language which is in conflict with the rule there stated. Cf. Wood v. Pennsylvania R. Co., 1896, 177 Pa. 306, 35 A. 699, 35 L.R.A. 199. It is to be noted that in cases following the Wood decision, courts have improperly assumed the defendant’s negligence qua the plaintiff and considered the “cause” question in language which would have been more appropriately directed to the negligence issue.

In cases in which other elements of a cause of action for negligence were present, the Pennsylvania courts have repeatedly followed the rule of the Ship-ley case. As early as City of Pittsburgh v. Grier, 1853, 22 Pa. 54, the defendant contended that the “destruction of the boat was a consequence which the agents could not have foreseen as likely to oc*235cur.” However, the Court said, “But it is not the law, that men are responsible for their negligence only to the extent of the injuries which they knew would result from it.”

It has been held: “If the city was negligent, it was liable for the consequences of its neglect, though those consequences were not, and could not by any ordinary prudence have been, anticipated.” Corbin v. City of Philadelphia, 1900, 195 Pa. 461, 45 A. 1070, 1071, 49 L.R.A. 715; Restatement, Torts, § 435.

Accordingly, under Pennsylvania law a defendant who has failed to exercise reasonable care under the circumstances cannot escape liability for damage upon the ground that he could not have foreseen the particular results of his negligent act. Therefore, in the instant case, it is no defense for the City to say that the driver, who carelessly drove over a piece of paper which for reasons of safety he intended to avoid, did not foresee that a child was under the paper. To allow such a defense would exculpate negligent persons from liability for all but deliberate or wantonly malicious acts.

However, assuming the law requires the driver to have foreseen the possibility of injury, the jury, from the facts in evidence, together with all reasonable inferences in favor of plaintiif, might well have found that the driver should have foreseen the possibility that a child was underneath this object.

Moreover, the driver saw this piece of paper and noticed that it was high enough for a little child to be underneath. He then ran over the very piece of paper which he had concluded was unsafe to crush.

The jury resolved as a fact that two little children were underneath the paper, also, that one of the children had been sitting up underneath the paper in the street. The jury also could have resolved that the two children had not been lying motionless under the paper, but were playing there. As a matter of fact, the surviving child testified that he had been sitting under the paper with decedent “opening envelopes.” The jury may then have concluded that the motion caused by children playing underneath the paper was easily observable by a prudent driver.

The evidence in the case amply supports the jury’s verdict that the driver of the truck under these particular circumstances was careless and that his careless act resulted in the decedent’s death.

This Court is of the opinion that there was negligence when the driver attempted to avoid the paper and failed to do so, and, as a matter of law, the verdicts of the jury should not be disturbed.

Accordingly, defendant’s motion to set aside the verdicts and for judgment n. o. v. is dismissed.

4.3.1.6 Dobson v. Louisiana Power & Light Co. ("The Tree Trimmer Electrocution Case") 4.3.1.6 Dobson v. Louisiana Power & Light Co. ("The Tree Trimmer Electrocution Case")

How does this court use the Hand formula to evaluate the contributory negligence of the plaintiff rather than the negligence of the defendant?

Teri DOBSON, et al. v. LOUISIANA POWER AND LIGHT COMPANY.

Nos. 89-C-2894, 89-C-2931.

Supreme Court of Louisiana.

Sept. 6, 1990.

Rehearing Denied Oct. 18, 1990.

*570Eugene G. Taggart, George F. Riess, Kenneth P. Carter, Kathryn J. Lichten-berg, W. Glenn Burns, Monroe & Lemann, for Louisiana Power & Light, defendant-respondent.

J. Thomas Anderson, Baham & Anderson, for Teri Dobson, et al., plaintiff s-applicants.

DENNIS, Justice.*

This is a wrongful death action, pursuant to Louisiana Civil Code article 2315.2, by the surviving spouse and five minor children of a tree trimmer, Dwane L. Dobson, who was electrocuted on April 24, 1985 when his metallically reinforced safety rope contacted an uninsulated 8,000 volt electric power distribution line. The trial court awarded the widow and her children $1,034,054.50 in damages, after finding the deceased free of fault and holding the Louisiana Power & Light Company liable in negligence for failure to maintain its right of way, insulate its high voltage distribution line, or give adequate warnings of the line’s dangerous nature. The court of appeal affirmed the decree as to the power company’s negligence, but reversed in part, reducing the plaintiff’s recovery by 70% based on a finding that the deceased had been guilty of fault to that degree. Dobson v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 550 So.2d 1334 (La.App. 1st Cir.1989).

The facts, as the trial judge found them, were as follows: Dwane L. Dobson, a 29 year old tree trimmer, was electrocuted while attempting to remove a pine tree from the backyard of a house owned by a Mrs. Davidge in Hammond, Louisiana. The tree was located near the rear property line, which was adjacent to a right of way for LP & L’s uninsulated high voltage dis*571tribution lines serving an apartment complex. Dobson was wearing a safety line he had made by inserting a metal wire inside a 13 foot nylon rope. He used the safety line to lash himself to the tree while cutting with his chain saw, and he had inserted the wire in the rope to prevent it from being accidentally severed by the saw. Just prior to the accident, Dobson had cut a section from the top of the tree and had lowered it with the help of his coworkers below. As he descended to cut another section, his safety line touched one of the uninsulated distribution lines and he was electrocuted.

The LP & L high voltage distribution lines behind Mrs. Davidge’s property were installed in 1968 to carry electricity 315 feet from Wardline Road to the University Apartments. The lines were elevated from the road to a point behind the Davidge house and placed underground from there to the apartments. LP & L originally intended that the entire span be buried to serve other commercial purposes but those developments did not occur.

Mrs. Davidge complained many times to LP & L about hazards created by the condition of the elevated lines and the right of way behind her house. She complained about transformers blowing up, limbs falling into the wires, fires caused by trees falling on the lines, and having to call the city fire department to extinguish the blazes. Some time prior to the accident she asked LP & L to remove a pine tree behind her house because it was “spindly” and overhanging the power lines. This was the same tree she later hired Dobson to remove. LP & L rejected her requests because the base of the tree was in her backyard and not in LP & L’s right of way. LP & L never came to inspect or remove the tree. During this time LP & L suffered from the lack of adequate funds to properly trim trees in its rights of way in the Hammond area. Also, LP & L had no regular team or program devoted exclusively to the inspection of its lines and rights of way but relied on its employees to watch for dangers as they performed other duties.

Dobson had started his tree trimming service several months before his death. He had no formal training but was learning from hard work, experience and talking with other local tree trimmers. After he accidentally damaged a single residence service line at another location in Hammond, an LP & L representative informed him that LP & L would lower such single unit service lines to facilitate tree trimming and that LP & L would assist him generally in the future. The LP & L representative did not inform Dobson that some of its major distribution lines, unlike its single residence service lines, were uninsulated or that LP & L would lower or de-energize major distribution lines for his tree trimming jobs. The day before Dobson’s death he was successful in getting LP & L to lower a single consumer service line during his work. However, because Dobson had no reason to believe that LP & L would have lowered or deenergized the major distribution lines serving the apartment complex to facilitate his removal of the pine tree for Mrs. Davidge, he did not request LP & L to do so.

The trial judge concluded that LP & L was guilty of several negligent acts or omissions that caused the fatal accident: Despite LP & L’s constructive and actual knowledge of the dangers created by its uninsulated lines and right of way conditions, it failed to perform adequate inspections of its electric lines, trim or remove the tree or trees creating the hazard, provide insulated covering of dangerous parts of the lines, or place adequate warnings of the high voltage electricity on or near its uncovered wires. Furthermore, the trial judge found that even though LP & L had actual knowledge that Dobson was an inexperienced tree trimmer who would be working near its uninsulated distribution lines in Hammond, the company failed to warn Dobson of the dangers associated with its high voltage distribution lines. With respect to Dobson, the trial judge ultimately found that he did not know of or appreciate the special danger created by the uninsulated overhead high voltage distribution lines; and further that Dobson was not negligent *572because he was unaware of the extreme danger.

The trial court’s purely factual findings were free of clear or manifest error. For example, its resolution of the most hotly contested factual issue — whether Dobson was unaware that the distribution lines were not insulated — was based on reasonable inferences of fact and evaluations of credibility.

As an important background fact, the evidence clearly established the great disparity of danger between “distribution” lines and “service” lines. “Distribution” lines are uninsulated wires used to deliver very high voltage electricity — as much as 8,000 volts — throughout the community. In contrast, “service” lines are insulated with nonconductive covering and used to transfer much lower voltage electricity from distribution lines to individual dwellings. Despite this great difference in danger, distribution lines carry no special markings or warnings but are black in col- or and similar in appearance to service lines. Dobson’s coworkers and relatives testified that they thought the distribution lines were insulated both because they appeared to have black covering and because birds and squirrels traversed them without harm. Thus, the trier of fact reasonably could have inferred that the distribution line’s appearance belied its lethally uninsulated nature and made it difficult for an untrained person to appreciate its fatally dangerous character.1

The evidence was in conflict regarding whether Dobson had knowledge of the dangers of the distribution lines. On the one hand, Dobson’s coworkers and relatives testified that he was ignorant of the deadly conductivity of the distribution lines, and the plaintiffs’ experts were of the opinion that his actions prior to the accident indicated that he was unaware of the danger. On the other hand, a power company trouble-shooter testified that he had talked to Dobson on two occasions prior to the accident and that it was his habit to warn tree trimmers of such dangers and to offer to drop or deenergize power lines for them. In the aggregate, however, the trouble-shooter’s testimony was equivocal as to whether he had warned Dobson, specifically, of the absence of insulation on distribution lines or had definitely offered to deenergize them for Dobson’s operations.2 Moreover, these conversa*573tions occurred only because Dobson had accidentally knocked down service lines at two dwellings and the company representative had come to inspect the damage and to repair the service lines. Thus, the service line incidents involved only property damage to insulated service lines and had no direct relationship to the risk of personal injury or death created by uninsulated distribution lines or the need for precautions against such hazards. Additionally, there is no evidence that prior to the accident Dobson had ever had any first hand experience with uninsulated distribution lines or had received any demonstrative instruction in how to identify and guard against their dangers. Therefore, the evidence is easily susceptible to the reasonable inference that the trouble-shooter’s discussions with Dob-son focused primarily on the prevention of future damage to the company’s insulated service lines rather than on Dobson’s safety while working around uninsulated distribution lines. This inference bolsters the trial court’s reasonable decision to credit the testimony of the plaintiffs’ witnesses to the effect that Dobson was unaware of the extreme danger of the uninsulated distribution lines before the accident. Where there are factual issues upon which the evidence is in conflict, reasonable evaluations of credibility and reasonable inferences of fact by the trial court should not be disturbed on review. Rosell v. ESCO, 549 So.2d 840 (La.1989); Arceneaux v. Domingue, 365 So.2d 1330 (La.1978); Canter v. Koehring, 283 So.2d 716 (La.1973).

Nevertheless, we agree with the court of appeal that the trial court made a reversible mistake in concluding that Dob-son was free of any fault that caused the accident. Although the trial court did not commit any manifest error or clearly wrong determination in its purely factual findings, it fell into what was essentially an error of law in its approach to the question of whether Dobson was negligent. The crucial mistake was its assumption that, because Dobson had no actual notice or knowledge of the true nature of the uninsulated distribution lines, or the extraordinary hazard they created, he was not required by law to recognize this danger. Any person is required by law to recognize that his conduct involves a risk of causing harm to himself if a reasonable person would do so while exercising such attention, perception of the circumstances, memory, knowledge of other pertinent matters, intelligence and judgment as a reasonable person would have. Restatement (Second) of Torts § 289(a) (1965). See also Harper James & Gray, The Law of Torts § 16.5 (1986); Prosser & Keeton on Torts § 32 (5th ed. 1984); cf. Levi v. SLEMCO, 542 So.2d 1081 (La.1989). A reasonable person who has an ordinary amount of exposure to the facts of modern life in America should be treated as though he knows that any electrical line could be dangerous. Cates v. Beauregard Elec. Coop., 328 So.2d 367 (La.1976); Coulon v. City of Alexandria, 44 So.2d 171 (La.App. 2d Cir.1950); Harper, James & Gray, supra § 16.5 at 406, 408 n. *57438; see also Restatement (Second) of Torts § 290 comment e; see generally Annotation, Liability for injury or death resulting when object is manually brought into contact with, or close proximity to, electrical line, 33 A.L.R. 4th 809 (1984). In addition to the knowledge with which people generally may be charged, any reasonably prudent person who engages in an occupation such as tree trimming which requires that he work close to electric lines is under a peculiar obligation to acquire the knowledge and ability required to identify uninsulated power lines and to take precautions against the extreme dangers they pose. See Harper, James & Gray § 16.5 at 410; See also generally Speiser, Krause & Gans, The American Law of Torts § 12:31 (1986); Prosser & Keeton, supra § 32 at 185. Consequently, Dobson was required to recognize that his conduct near the uninsulated power lines created a risk of physical harm to himself, and his failure to take precautions to avoid the risk of which he should have known amounted to negligence.

We see no error in the Court of Appeal's conclusion that LP & L was guilty of negligence that caused Dobson’s death and should be held at least partially responsible for the damages occasioned by the accident. But we granted certiorari because the percentages of fault assigned by the Court of Appeal seemed out of line. Also, we felt called upon to further elaborate a method for determining the degree or percentage of negligence attributable to a person for purposes of reducing recovery due to comparative fault under Civil Code Article 2323. Dobson v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 559 So.2d 129 (La.1990).

Under our Civil Code, every act of a person that causes damage to another obliges the one by whose fault it happened to repair it. La.C.C. art. 2315. If a person dies due to the fault of another, suit may be brought by the surviving spouse and children of the deceased to recover damages which they sustained as a result of the death. La.C.C. art. 2315.2. For purposes of this liability, a person’s fault includes his negligence, imprudence or want of skill. La.C.C. art. 2316. When contributory negligence is applicable to a claim for damages, and a person suffers death as the result partly of his own negligence and partly as a result of the fault of another person or persons, the claim for damages shall not thereby be defeated, but the amount of damages recoverable shall be reduced in proportion to the degree or percentage of negligence attributable to the person suffering the death. La.C.C. art. 2323.

The generally accepted view is that negligence is defined as conduct which falls below the standard established by law for the protection of others against an unreasonable risk of harm. Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 282 (1965); Harper, James & Gray, supra § 16.1 at 381-382; Prosser & Keeton on Torts, § 31 (5th ed. 1984).3 The test for determining whether a risk is unreasonable is supplied by the following formula. The amount of caution “demanded of a person by an occasion is the resultant of three factors: the likelihood that his conduct will injure others, *575taken with the seriousness of the injury if it happens, and balanced against the interest which he must sacrifice, or the cost of the precaution he must take, to avoid the risk.”. L. Hand, J. in Conway v, O’Brien, 111 F.2d 611, 612 (2d Cir.1940). If the product of the likelihood of injury multiplied times the seriousness of the injury exceeds the burden of the precautions, the risk is unreasonable and the failure to take precautions or sacrifice the interest is negligence. Id. See also, Levi v. SLEMCO, supra; Allien v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 202 So.2d 704 (La.App. 3d Cir.1967); Harper, James & Gray, supra § 16.9. The foregoing conception has been referred to by legal scholars as the “Hand formula,” the “Learned Hand test” or the “risk-benefit” balancing test. See Prosser & Keeton, supra § 31 at 173 n. 46; Harper, James & Gray, supra § 16.9 at 468 n. 5; G. Rodgers, Rationality and Tort Theory, 54 S.Cal.L. Rev. 1, 8 (1980); R. Epstein, A Theory of Strict Liability, 2 J.Legal Stud. 151, 154 (1973); R. Posner, A Theory of Negligence, 1 J.Legal Stud. 29, 33 (1972); G. Calabresi & J. Hirschoff, Toward a Test for Strict Liability of Torts, 81 Yale L.J. 1055, 1056 (1972).

We believe that the Hand formula also may be used to measure and compare the negligence or fault of one person with that of another. See D. Sobelsohn, Comparing Fault, 60 Ind.L.J. 413, 421-22 (1985). Indeed, Judge Hand, the author of the test, invoked it to help measure whether a driver’s negligence had been gross or ordinary under the Vermont “guest-occupant” law. Moisan v. Loftus, 178 F.2d 148 (2d Cir.1949). The authors of Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts, cogently observe that “[t]he same risk, furthermore, may be avoidable at different sacrifices or other costs by different actors, and the reasonableness or unreasonableness of a failure to avoid that risk may vary correspondingly among those actors.” Harper, James & Gray, supra § 16.9 at 481. By the same token, Professor David Sobelsohn has argued persuasively that, “[i]f ‘fault’ means a ‘departure from a standard of conduct required of a person by society for the protection of his neighbors,’ ‘comparing fault’ ought to mean a comparison of the extent to which each party deviated from the applicable standard of conduct.” Sobelsohn, supra at 419. See also Comparative Negligence Law & Practice § 19.10[2][a] at 19-41 (1990).

In Watson v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 469 So.2d 967 (La.1985) this court adopted the practice of looking to the Uniform Comparative Fault Act for a checklist of some of the various factors that may be relevant in determining the percentage or degree of fault to be assigned to each party. In its comment to § 2, the Uniform Act provides:

[t]he conduct of the claimant or of any defendant may be more or less at fault, depending upon all the circumstances including such matters as (1) whether the conduct was mere inadvertence or engaged in with an awareness of the danger involved, (2) the magnitude of the risk created by the conduct, including the number of persons endangered and the potential seriousness of the injury, (3) the significance of what the actor was seeking to attain by his conduct, (4) the actor’s superior or inferior capacities, and (5) the particular circumstances, such as the existence of an emergency requiring a hasty decision.

UNIF. COMPARATIVE FAULT ACT § 2, comment (1979), 12 U.L.A. 39 (1990).

The Hand formula provides a method for accommodating and weighing all of these factors including the more subjective factors, such as the existence of an emergency, a party’s capacity, or his awareness of the risk. Sobelsohn, supra at 421-422. The Hand formula, or balancing process, moreover, helps to “center attention upon which one of the factors may be determinative in any given situation.” L. Hand, J. in Moisan v. Loftus, 178 F.2d 148, 149 (2d Cir.1949); see also Washington v. Louisiana Power & Light, Co., 555 So.2d 1350, 1355 (La.1990); Epstien, supra at 157.

It assists us to concentrate here on the costs of the precautions necessary to avoid the accident because the magnitude of the danger caused by the conduct of either Dobson or LP & L was extreme. If the *576risk that a person might come into contact with the bare high voltage distribution line were to take effect, the anticipated gravity of the loss was of the highest degree. Dobson’s conduct in lowering himself down the tree trunk with a metallically reinforced safety line dangling below near the electric wires substantially increased the possibility of such an accident. But so did LP & L’s conduct in transmitting high voltage electricity through its uninsulated distribution lines in a residential subdivision without regular inspection of its equipment and right of way, regular maintenance of its right of way by trimming unsafe trees and limbs, insulation of its lines in close proximity to trees, or installation of adequate warnings of the dangerous uninsulated condition of the distribution lines. The chances of an accident were further increased when LP & L, by refusing to respond to Mrs. Davidge’s complaints, encouraged her to take it upon herself to remove the limbs and trees in close proximity to the uninsulated distribution lines. The odds of an electrocution were raised again when LP & L failed to warn Dobson specifically of the uninsulated distribution lines although the company had knowledge that he was a new, inexperienced tree trimmer working in the neighborhood where the lines were located.

Confining ourselves to the factor of the cost of taking an effective precaution to avoid the risk, it appears to us that the cost or burden of eliminating the danger would have been greater for Dobson than for LP & L. As we have indicated, the power company had a number of relatively inexpensive, efficacious precautions available to it, e.g., inspection, maintenance, partial insulation, public education and visible warnings. Moreover, there was one particularly effective way in which LP & L could have eliminated the risk at little or no cost — by explicitly warning Dobson about the uninsulated high voltage distribution lines and telling him how to distinguish them from the insulated dwelling service lines. On the other hand, the cost to Dobson, who was ignorant of the characteristics of the uninsulated distribution lines and therefore unaware of their special danger, exceeded the cost to a person with superior capacity and knowledge. An actor with “inferior” capacity to avoid harm must expend more effort to avoid a danger than need a person with “superior” ability. See R. Posner, Tort Law: Cases and Economic Analysis 230-31 (1982); So-belsohn, supra at 422. A person about to cause injury inadvertently must expend much more effort to avoid the danger than need one who is at least aware of the danger involved. Sobelsohn, supra at 422; Comparative Negligence, supra § 19.10[2][a] at 19-44. For this reason courts have traditionally cited “awareness of danger” as a factor distinguishing mere negligence from the higher state of culpability commonly known as “recklessness” or “willful and wanton conduct.” See e.g., Ellis v. Ferguson, 238 Ark. 776, 385 S.W.2d 154 (1965); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 500 comment g. (1965); Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 34 at 212-14.

In conclusion we believe that, while the magnitude of the risk of harm created by either Dobson or LP & L was great, under the circumstances of the present case, the cost of taking effective precautions to avoid the risk was greater for the tree trimmer than for the power company. This disparity is heightened by the fact that LP & L was clearly in a superior position to avoid the danger. Because the cost of taking effective precautions was significantly less for LP & L than for Dobson, the fault of LP & L was the greater of the two. We do not think that the unreasonableness of LP & L’s conduct was so great as to be double the fault of Dobson. But we conclude that a palpable majority of the fault should be attributed to the power company in order to achieve substantial justice in this case. Accordingly, we attribute 60% of the negligence herein to LP & L and 40% to Dobson. Consequently, the recovery of plaintiffs, the surviving spouse and five minor children, will be reduced by 40%.

The decree will be modified as follows. The judgment of the trial court is reinstated except that the principal amount of the judgment, $1,034,054.50, shall be reduced *577by 40% and all court costs shall be assessed to the defendant.

AFFIRMED IN PART; AMENDED IN PART.

LEMMON, J., concurs and assigns reasons.

MARCUS, J., dissents for reasons assigned by COLE, J.

COLE, J., dissents for reasons assigned.

MELVIN A. SHORTESS, J. Pro Tem., dissents with reasons.

LEMMON, Justice,

concurring.

I agree with the majority’s treatment of the liability issue. However, I believe that the use of the Watson factors in apportioning fault provides the necessary balancing and flexibility for quantifying each party’s deviation from the appropriate standard of care. In my view the Learned Hand test may be more restrictive or confusing and less useful to juries. I therefore concur in the result.1

COLE, Justice

(dissenting).

I dissent from the majority’s decision allocating 60% of the fault to LP & L and 40% to decedent. For the reasons stated herein, I believe decedent’s conduct was the sole cause of the accident. A review of the record shows decedent’s actions did not conform to the standard of care that would be exercised by a reasonable man.

Uncontradicted testimony in the record shows decedent was warned by LP & L of the dangers of the power line and offered assistance by LP & L. Decedent in fact had sought such assistance on another tree trimming job shortly before his death. Vincent Cavaretta, a utility man with LP & L, testified he encountered decedent on at least two occasions. The first occasion involved an incident where a tree decedent was trimming fell and tore a service drop line which supplied electricity to a house. Cavaretta repaired the line. He informed Dobson to be very careful when working around the lines. He told decedent if he had any problems while working around the lines to contact LP & L first.

On April 18, 1985, decedent contacted LP & L and requested it drop a line supplying power to a street light in preparation for a job on April 28, 1985 (the day before decedent’s death).1 Cavaretta responded to the request, the line was dropped and decedent performed his job without incident. At trial, plaintiffs argued that Cavaretta’s warnings applied solely to the service line and not to primary distribution lines. The majority apparently agrees with this argument and finds Cavaretta’s testimony was “equivocal” as to whether Dobson was properly warned. However, this conclusion is clearly negated by Cavaretta’s uncontra-dicted testimony:

Q Okay. What else did you tell him?
A We had spoken — now, you’re asking me for the two occasions that we talked, right?
Q Yes sir?
A On one of those two occasions, and it sticks out that it was on that date, for some reason it stands in my mind that that was when I told him about the question that he had asked that we would not drop primary distribution voltage wires; we would not kill service, to more than one house, and I told him in so many words, that we do it on an individual basis, and that we would come out, and — and assess the — the situation and decide whether we could temporarily disrupt power to that area, if we could, we would do it, either by physically de-energiz-ing the wire, or physically letting it *578down, whatever it would take. If we didn’t deem it possible to kill service [or] to de-energize service to that section, we would have our right of way people assess what had to be done and do whatever it took to remove the trees.
Q All right. And so that the record is clear, did you ever warn — to the best of your recollection, did you every warn Mr. Dobson about the dangers of working around power lines?
A Yeah.2

Record, p. 471.

Decedent apparently understood Cavar-etta’s warning, since he asked for and received LP & L’s assistance on a prior occasion. The actions of decedent on the day of his death goes against plaintiffs’ argument that he did not appreciate the dangers posed by the primary distribution line. Dewey Dobson, decedent's brother, testified that one purpose for decedent’s rigging of the tag or safety lines was to keep the tree branches away from the power lines. By taking such an action, decedent demonstrated he knew of the existence of the lines and the danger of working around them.3

Given this knowledge, Dobson was clearly negligent in not advising LP & L he was working in close proximity to the power lines. Even if he believed the primary distribution line could not be dropped in the same manner as a service line, Cavaretta made it clear to him that there were several alternate methods which would allow decedent to work safely around the line. Decedent’s failure to warn LP & L amounted to a gross breach of his duty to exercise the standard of care expected of a reasonable person under the circumstances.

It is also noteworthy that decedent had several opportunities to notify LP & L. He could have done so prior to beginning the job, as he did on the prior occasion. He could have done so on the morning he commenced work. Finally, when the branch fell on the line, apparently with enough force to break one of the wires, decedent should have been put on notice to immediately cease work and notify LP & L.

In addition to decedent’s failure to warn LP & L, other aspects of his conduct show a disregard for his own safety. There was expert testimony showing decedent violated several provisions of the American National Standard for Tree Care Operations. The standards specifically prohibit a non-qualified tree trimmer such as Dobson from working closer than ten feet from a power line; nonetheless, decedent worked within three feet of the line. The regulations require the tree trimmer to climb up or down a tree on the opposite side of the power line, whereas decedent attempted to descend between the tree and the power line. Decedent used a flip line with a conductive steel core, whereas the safety rules strictly prohibit the use of conductive tools or materials while working around power lines. Had decedent followed any one of these rules, the accident in all probability would have never occurred.

Further, a review of the law in this area shows the majority’s holding clearly conflicts with the established jurisprudence. In Simon v. Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Corp., 390 So.2d 1265 (La.1980), we outlined the scope of the power companies’ duty:

*579We recognize that electric companies who utilize and maintain high power lines are required to exercise the utmost care to reduce the hazards to life as far as is practicable. Nessmith v. Central La. Electric Co., 257 So.2d 744 (La.App. 3d Cir.1972), writ den., 261 La. 483, 259 So.2d 921, 922 (La.1972). If it should be reasonably anticipated that persons may come into contact with electric lines, the operator of those lines is required to insulate them, or to give adequate warning of the danger, or to take other proper and reasonable precautions to prevent injury. Nessmith, supra. However, an electric company is not legally bound to safeguard against occurrences that cannot be reasonably expected or contemplated. Bordelon v. Continental Casualty Co., 229 So.2d 761 (La.App. 3d Cir.1969), writ den., 255 La. 483, 231 So.2d 396 (1970). We agree with the court of appeal that operators of power lines are not required to anticipate every possible accident which may occur and are not the insurers of safety of persons moving around power lines in the course of everyday living.
390 So.2d at 1268.

We further elucidated the scope of this duty in Kent v. Gulf States Utilities Co., 418 So.2d 493 (La.1982), where we held injury caused by contacting uninsulated power lines did not fall within the ambit of strict or absolute liability, but should be controlled by negligence principles:

[T]he transmission of electricity over isolated high tension power lines is an everyday occurrence in every parish in this state and can be done without a high degree of risk of injury. And when the activity results in injury, it is almost always because of substandard conduct on the part of either the utility, the victim or a third party.
418 So.2d at 499.

In both Simon, supra, and Kent, supra, the court found the types of accidents which occurred could not have been anticipated by the utility and was therefore not within the scope of the duty owed by the utility to the injured plaintiff.4 In Hebert v. Gulf States Utilities Co., 426 So.2d 111 (La.1983), the court did find a breach of duty on the part of the utility. The plaintiff in Hebert was engaged in constructing a metal building. An electrical servitude was behind the construction site and carried four overhead power lines. Plaintiff struck the lines while using a crane, without sustaining injury. As a result of this incident, the utility turned off power to the lines while the crane was in use. Thereafter, power was restored to the lines. Plaintiff was severely injured when a metal beam he was carrying contacted the electric line.

In allowing recovery against the utility, the court noted the utility had the greater knowledge and direct control over the source of the injury. We found the plaintiffs conduct did not preclude his recovery, and that he acted reasonably under the circumstances. However, the injury in Hebert, supra, occurred in 1977, prior to the adoption of comparative fault, and a finding of contributory negligence on the part of plaintiff would have eliminated any recovery.

In Levi v. Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Cooperative, 542 So.2d 1081 (La.1989), an oil field roustabout-pumper was severely injured when the erected mast of a paraffin removal truck rig upon which he was working came in contact with an uninsulated 14,400 volt electric distribution line. The lower courts found the utility company had exercised reasonable care. This court reversed and remanded. In de*580termining the utility company’s duty, we identified two key areas of inquiry:

The crucial questions are (a) whether the power company was required to recognize that its conduct involved a risk of causing physical injury or loss to another in the manner of that sustained by the plaintiff, and, if so, (b) whether the possibility of such injury or loss constituted an unreasonable risk of harm. These issues are decisive under either a duty-risk or a traditional negligence approach. 542 So.2d at 1083.

In applying this standard to the facts, the court noted the utility company was aware of the oil'companies’ use of trucks with erectable high masts around its power lines, and had taken significant precautions against this danger when choosing the route of its lines. Further, we found the utility company had “actual knowledge” of previous instances of oil field worker’s negligence in moving erect masts under uninsulated power lines. Given the gravity of the harm, we concluded several different kinds of precautions could have been taken by the utility company to eliminate or reduce the hazard posed by its uninsulated high voltage line. We found the lower courts committed manifest error in not holding the utility company’s failure to take these precautions constituted negligence, which a majority of the court found was a legal cause of plaintiff’s injury.5

The court recently had an opportunity to further address the scope of this duty in Washington v. Louisiana Power and Light, 555 So.2d 1350 (La.1990). Washington involved a decedent who was killed when he accidentally allowed a citizens band radio antenna to come in contact with an uninsulated 8000 volt electric wire that spanned his back yard. In reviewing the record, we found decedent was aware of the hazards of the power line. He had in fact been slightly injured in an earlier accident in 1980 when he attempted to move the antenna in such a way that it made contact with the power line. Representatives of the utility repaired the line and discussed the matter with decedent before re-energizing the line. After this incident, decedent acted carefully, until the fatal accident. We concluded that given these circumstances, the utility company did not breach its duty to decedent:

Applying the negligence balancing process, we conclude that although there was a cognizable risk that the antenna stationed in the corner of Mr. Washington’s backyard could be lowered and moved to within a dangerous proximity of the power line, that possibility could not be characterized as an unreasonable risk and the power company’s failure to take additional precautions against it was not negligence.
555 So.2d at 1353.

Viewing the progression of cases from Simon to Washington, it becomes clear this court has attempted to fashion the duty of the utility company to an injured plaintiff in terms of a balance between the necessity of uninsulated high voltage power lines and the possibility of severe injury from those lines. In determining the scope of this duty, we have expressly rejected strict or absolute liability approaches. Instead, under a traditional duty-risk analysis, we have focused on whether the utility company knew or should have known its lines created a risk of danger to the plaintiff, and whether the utility company acted reasonably to prevent that harm.

While the cases clearly hold a utility company which realizes its lines present a danger has a high duty to an injured plaintiff, this does not negate the plaintiff’s duty to conform to the standard of care that would be exercised by a reasonable man. Dyson v. Gulf Modular Corp., 338 So.2d 1385 (La.1976).

In the present case, the majority has essentially placed LP & L in the position of an insurer, a conclusion we found unacceptable in Simon, supra. Although LP & L realized its lines created a danger to tree trimmers like Dobson, it also knew Dobson *581had been warned by its service representative of the dangers, had been instructed to contact LP & L whenever he worked around power lines, and had in fact done so it the past. To require LP & L to anticipate Dobson would disregard its warnings is to place an impossible burden on the utility. By contrast, the “burden” on Dob-son’s part would have been to make one brief telephone call to the LP & L service representative with whom he had dealt with in the past. Clearly, any balance of costs or burdens must weigh in favor of LP & L.

For these reasons, I respectfully dissent from the majority’s holding.

MELVIN A. SHORTESS, Justice Pro Tern.,

dissenting.

I believe that the Court of Appeal correctly assesed the comparative negligence ratio between LP & L and plaintiff. I also note that even a neophyte tree trimmer should have known that the use of a steel- and nylon-made safety line was extremely dangerous, especially when working near electric lines.

I respectfully dissent.

DISSENT ON DENIAL OF REHEARING

HALL, Justice,

would grant the defendant’s application for rehearing to reconsider the apportionment of fault, agreeing with the dissent of Justice Pro Tempore SHORTESS that the court of appeal correctly assessed the comparative negligence of the decedent and the defendant. The “Hand formula” is a useful tool as is the Watson or Uniform Act list of factors in determining relative degrees of fault, but the majority opinion in this case miscalculates and gives too much weight to the cost side of the formula and reverses the superior-inferior roles of the actors in the immediate events which resulted in this accident.

4.3.1.7 Levi v. Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Cooperative 4.3.1.7 Levi v. Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Cooperative

Giovanni LEVI v. SOUTHWEST LOUISIANA ELECTRIC MEMBERSHIP COOPERATIVE (SLEMCO) and Federal Rural Electric Insurance Corporation.

No. 88-C-1426.

Supreme Court of Louisiana.

May 1, 1989.

Rehearing Dismissed May 26, 1989.

*1082J.J. McKeman, McKeman & Associates, DeVan D. Daggett, Baton Rouge, Joseph Bailey, Logansport, Charles L. Hardy, III, Antoon & Dalrymple, Alexandria, for applicant.

Robert R. McBride, McBride, Foret, Ro-zas and Leonard, Lafayette, for respondents.

DENNIS, Justice.

The issue here is whether a power company’s conduct in operating an uninsulated 14,400 volt electric distribution line 40.5 feet from an oil well and suspended 25.7 feet over the well’s only access road or driveway together with the power company’s knowledge that oil field workers regularly serviced the well with a mast or boom erectable to a height of 34 feet affixed to a 19 foot long truck, constituted negligence because there was an unreasonable risk that a worker might be electrocuted due to accidental contact or near contact between the mobile mast and the uninsulated high power line. After a jury trial, the jury found that the power company had exercised reasonable care, and the trial court rendered judgment for the defendants. The court of appeal affirmed. 524 So.2d 899 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1988). This court granted a writ. 532 So.2d 106. After entertaining the parties' oral and written arguments, we reverse and remand the case to the court of appeal for the completion of its review of the merits of the controversy in accordance with this opinion.

FACTS

The plaintiff, Giovanni Levi, an oil field roustabout-pumper for Amoco Oil Company, sustained near fatal permanently disabling injuries when the erected mast of a paraffin removal truck rig upon which he was working came in contact or close proximity with an uninsulated 14,400 volt electric distribution line being operated by Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Cooperative (Slemco). The accident occurred on February 16, 1982 at the E.C. Stuart #2 Well in the Section 28 Dome Field, in St. Martin Parish, an oil field owned by Amoco Oil Company. In the 1960’s Slemco had constructed an uninsulated electrical distribution line to serve most of the 22 wells producing in the field. The power company routed the line so as to avoid crossing a well driveway or coming in close proximity to the well by placing the line either across the main road from the well or behind the well, with the exception of the E.C. Stuart # 2 Well where the line *1083crossed the access road leading to the well 40.5 feet from the well head and 25.7 feet overhead. Slemco failed to avoid a driveway traversal or a close encounter between its line and the E.C. Stuart #2 Well because that well was omitted from the power company’s original construction plan due to oversight or to the fact that no electricity was supplied to this well or both.

To remove paraffin from its wells the oil company used a rig mounted on a truck. A mast was attached to the rear of the truck with hinges. In the collapsed position, the other end was carried in a “headache rack” over the front of the truck. We infer that, to service a well, the truck was backed to within about 13.5 feet of the well, where the mast was raised and extended so as to describe a 60° angle with the ground placing the mast tip about 30.3 feet high over the well crown.1 In the raised position the rig was stabilized by guy wires and used to lower a device known as a “lubricator” onto the crown of the well in order to service the well.

On the day of the accident Levi and another Amoco employee, while servicing wells in the field, found it necessary to dismantle the lubricator to make a repair. After borrowing some tools they looked for a dry place to work on the device. They did not intend to service the E.C. Stuart # 2 Well that day but in order to get off the main road and find a dry place to repair the rig they drove the truck into that well site and parked. The truck was headed toward the well with its front end approximately 3-4 feet from the well and its rear end approximately 15-16 feet from the point at which the high power line crossed the access road. It was necessary for the workers to raise the mast off the truck and lower the lubricator to the ground to make the repairs. Using control levers on the side of the truck, Levi raised the mast tip up, over the truck and back toward the power line. Levi had noticed the distribution line at this location on previous occasions but failed to pay attention to it on the day of the accident. Levi recalled only that he last saw the mast when it was at a 45° angle in front of the truck. Shortly thereafter, the mast either touched the power line or came close enough for electrical arcing to occur. 14,400 volts of electricity escaped from the power line and coursed through the mast, the truck and Levi’s body.

As a result of the accident, Levi suffered the amputation of both legs just below the knees and severe burns over 25% of his body. At the time of the trial, he had been hospitalized 10 times for 11 different surgical procedures.

Levi filed suit against Slemco and its insurer. The case was tried before a jury. In response to written interrogatories, the jury found that Slemco’s conduct did not fall below the reasonable standard of care. The trial court denied plaintiff’s motions for a judgment notwithstanding the verdict and for a new trial. Levi appealed, and the court of appeal affirmed. This court granted writs to determine whether the principles of law had been applied correctly below concerning the power company’s duty of “utmost care” and the test for “unreasonable risk of harm”.

Statement and Application of Legal Precepts

The crucial questions are (a) whether the power company was required to recognize that its conduct involved a risk of causing physical injury or loss to another in the manner of that sustained by the plaintiff, and, if so, (b) whether the possibility of such injury or loss constituted an unreasonable risk of harm. These issues are decisive under either a duty-risk or a traditional negligence approach. See D. Robertson, W. Powers, Jr., D. Anderson, Cases and Materials on Torts p. 160 — 196 (1989); W. Malone, Essays on Torts pp. 325-351 (1986); Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 28 et. seq. (5th ed. 1984); T. McNamara, Ruminations on Tort Law: A Symposium in Honor of Wex Malone: The Duties and Risks of *1084the Duty Risk Analysis. 44 La.L.Rev. 1227 (1984); L. Green, Judge And Jury pp. 1-244 (1930); H. Alston Johnson, Louisiana Jury Instruction pp. 3-14 (1980); D. Robertson, Reason Versus Rule In Louisiana Tort Law: Dialogues On Hill v. Lundin and Associates, Inc., 34 La.L.Rev. 1 (1973); H. Alston Johnson, Comparative Negligence and the Duty Risk Analysis, 40 La.L. Rev. 319, 327 (1980). Compare Pitre v. Opelousas General Hosp., 530 So.2d 1151 (La.1988) with Hill v. Lundin, 260 La. 542, 256 So.2d 620 (1972). The legal duty under one approach and the standard of conduct under the other impose the same obligation, viz., when the power company realizes or should realize that the transmission of electricity through its line presents an unreasonable risk of causing physical harm to another, it is under a duty to exercise reasonable care to prevent the risk from taking effect. It is undisputed that the escape of electricity from the power company’s line was a cause in fact of the plaintiffs injuries. If the risk which took effect as plaintiffs injuries was an unreasonable one, and the power company failed to comply with a duty or standard of care requiring it to take precautions against that danger, the risk was within the scope of the defendant’s duty and defendant’s substandard conduct was a legal cause of the injuries.

(a) Whether the power company was required to recognize the hazard

A power company is required to recognize that its conduct involves a risk of causing harm to another if a reasonable person would do so while exercising such attention, perception of the circumstances, memory, knowledge of other pertinent matters, intelligence and judgment as a reasonable person would have. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 289(a) & (b) comment m and illus. 9-14 (1965); cf. Madere v. So. Pac. Transp. Co., 383 So.2d 456 (La.App. 4th Cir.1980); Shively v. Pickens, 346 So.2d 1314 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1977); see also, Harper, James and Gray, The Law of Torts § 16.5 (1986). If the company has in fact more than a minimum of these qualities, it is required to exercise the superior qualities that it has in a manner reasonable under the circumstances. See Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, § 289(b). The standard becomes, in other words, that of a reasonable person with such superior attributes. Id. Comment m.

It is well recognized that those who engage in certain activities or come into certain relationships with people or things are under a peculiar obligation to acquire knowledge and experience about that activity, person or thing. See generally, Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.5. A carrier owes to its passengers the duty of discovering all detectable defects. Johnson v. Continental Southern Lines, Inc., 113 So.2d 114 (La.App. 2d Cir.1959); Smith v. New Orleans Public Serv., Inc., 391 So.2d 962 (La.App. 4th Cir.1980). Manufacturers must learn of dangers that lurk in their products. La.C.C.Code art. 2476; Philippe v. Browning Arms Company, 395 So.2d 310 (La.1980); Rey v. Cuccia, 298 So.2d 840 (La.1974); Weber v. Fidelity & Casualty Insurance Co. of N. Y., 259 La. 599, 250 So.2d 754 (1971); Horne v. Liberty Furniture Co., 452 So.2d 204 (La.App. 5 Cir.1984); Holden v. Clearview Dodge Sales, Inc., 416 So.2d 335 (La.App. 4th Cir.1982); Schneider v. Eli Lilly and Co., 556 F.Supp. 809 (1983); Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, § 395, comments. Traditionally, professionals as well as manufacturers must keep reasonably abreast of current advances in their fields. See Halphen v. Johns-Manville Sales Corp., 484 So.2d 110 (La.1986); see Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.5.

By the same token, a company which maintains and employs high power lines is required to exercise the utmost care to reduce hazards to life as far as practicable. Hebert v. Gulf States Utilities, supra; Simon v. Southwest Louisiana Electric Membership Corporation, 390 So.2d 1265 (La.1980). Pursuant to this duty, a power company has an obligation to make reasonable inspections of wires and other instrumentalities in order to discover and remedy hazards and defects. Spillars v. Louisiana Power and Light Co., 49 So.2d 474 (La.App. 2d Cir.1950); Scott v. Claiborne Elec. Co-op. 13 So.2d 524 (La.App. 2d Cir.1943). Consequently, a company will be considered to have constructive knowledge *1085of an electrical hazard which has existed for a period of time which would reasonably permit discovery had the company adequately performed its duties. Potts v. Shreveport Belt Ry. Co., 110 La. 1, 34 So. 103 (1903); Bourgoyne v. Louisiana Public Utilities Co., 150 So. 68 (La.App. 1st Cir.1933); Carlock v. Westchester Lighting Co., 268 N.Y. 345, 197 N.E. 306 (1935); Roberts v. Pacific Gas & Elec. Co., 102 Cal.App. 422, 283 P. 353 (1929).

In the present case there is no dispute as to the fact that the power company had actual knowledge of the oil company’s regular use of trucks with erectable high masts around its wells. Because this activity had continued on a regular basis over a long period of time the power company should have been aware of the physical characteristics of this equipment and any electrical hazard it might create. An Amoco employee testified that although the E.C. Stuart # 2 Well was not a “problem paraffin well”, the paraffin was removed from it every two to three weeks. Levi testified that other wells in the field were serviced as frequently as every week. The truck involved in the accident was designed to cut paraffin accumulating in the wells. The truck itself measured 19 feet in length. The mast attached to the rear of the truck with hinges, 7.4 feet above ground level, was 26.5 feet long. Thus, when raised to its full height the mast extended approximately 34 feet above ground level. Since the power company knew that its uninsulated 14,400 volt electric line passed near the oil wells at a level of only 25 to 26 feet above ground, the company should have known that electrical hazards would be created if masts were raised near the line.

The evidence clearly indicates that the power company was aware of these potential dangers and took significant precautions against them in choosing the route of its line. The 22 oil wells in the oil field had been completed when the power company constructed its transmission line. The company purposefully routed the line, in most instances, so as to give wide berth to each well and to avoid crossing over well access roads. Except for the E.C. Stuart #2 Well, according to the exhibits, the power line was kept at distances of 76.5 to 212 feet from the wells. At one site other than the Stuart Well the line partially encroached upon the well access road, but the line there was placed approximately 150 feet away from the well. Thus, the design of the power line route, except at the Stuart Well, afforded workers with high-masted equipment ample working area free of electrical hazards, and, at all wells except Stuart and one other, completely safe access, as margins of error against their negligence or inattentiveness.

At the E.C. Stuart # 2 well site, however, the power company placed its line completely across the access road only 40.5 feet from the well and only 25.7 feet above ground. The evidence indicates that the power company designed the route of its distribution line to avoid such risks at every other well site but failed to do so at the E.C. Stuart # 2 Well because of an error in its original construction plans. Many of the power company employees observed roustabouts working with high masted equipment around wells in the oil field on a regular basis for many years. A routine visual inspection would have given the power company notice that careless or inattentive operation of the high masted equipment could cause an electrical accident. Thus, the company definitely had actual or constructive knowledge that oil field activity involving equipment capable of extending vertically some 34 feet and horizontally some 45 feet was occurring regularly at the E.C. Stuart #2 Well. Further, the company knew that the route of its line allowed only 40.5 feet between the well and the point at which its 25.7 foot high uninsulated wire crossed over the access road within which to conduct these operations.

We do not think reasonable minds can disagree with the conclusion that the power company, particularly with its superior knowledge, skill and experience in electrical safety, should have recognized that its conduct under these circumstances involved a risk of harm to oil field workers. Aside from the obvious serious possibility that an inattentive worker might raise the mast while parked on the access road too *1086near the power line, there were similar chances that a falling mast could pass dangerously close to the line or that a careless roustabout might attempt to drive under the line on his way to another well without fully lowering his mast. The power company complains that it should not be charged with recognition of any risk that takes effect through a victim’s negligence. But the ordinary reasonable person, and even more so the power company, is required to realize that there will be a certain amount of negligence in the world. When the risk becomes serious, either because the threatened harm is great, or because there is an especial likelihood that it will occur, reasonable care may demand precautions against “that occasional negligence which is one of the ordinary incidents of human life and therefore to be anticipated.” Murphy v. Great Northern R. Co., 2 Ir.Rep. 301 (1897); See Prosser and Keeton on Torts, supra, § 33 at p. 198; Restatement (Second) Torts, supra, § 302A. It is not due care to depend on the exercise of care by another when such reliance is accompanied by obvious danger. See Putt v. Daussat, 381 So.2d 955 (La.App. 4th Cir.1980); Dragotis v. Kennedy, 190 Minn. 128, 250 N.W. 804 (1933); Prosser and Keeton, Id.

Moreover, the power company had actual knowledge of previous instances of oil field workers’ negligence or inattentiveness in moving erect masts under or near the uninsulated power lines. Its own employee testified that he had warned other roustabout crews of danger on two previous occasions when they drove under the uninsulated electric line on a board road with their masts partially or fully erect.

(b) Whether the hazard was an unreasonable risk of harm

The test for determining whether a risk apparent to one in the position of the actor is unreasonable is supplied by the following formula: The amount of precautions “demanded of a person by an occasion is the resultant of three factors: the likelihood that his conduct will injure others, taken with the seriousness of the injury if it happens, and balanced against the interest which he must sacrifice to avoid the risk.” L. Hand, J., in Conway v. O’Brien, 111 F.2d 611, 612 (2d Cir.1940); Allien v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 202 So.2d 704 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1967); Goff v. Carlino, 181 So.2d 426 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1965); Posner, A Theory of Negligence, 1 J. Legal Stud. 29 (1972); Calabresi and Hirschoff, Toward a Test For Strict Liability in Torts, 81 Yale L.Rev. 1055 (1972); Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9; Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, § 291.

The amount of caution tends to increase with the first factor—the likelihood that the actor’s conduct will injure others. Compare Hebert v. Gulf States Utilities Co., 426 So.2d 111 (La.1983) with Kent v. Gulf States Utilities Co., 418 So.2d 493 (La.1982). See Terry, Negligence 29 Harv. L.Rev. 40 (1915); Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, §§ 291-295. Other things being equal, the amount of care required will vary directly with the degree of likelihood of injury. Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9.

The amount of caution required also tends to increase with the second factor—the seriousness of the injury if it happens. If the harm that may be foreseen is great, conduct that threatens it may be negligent even though the statistical possibility of its happening is very slight. Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9; See Culpepper v. Leonard Truck Lines, 208 La. 1084, 24 So.2d 148 (1945) (backing truck in dangerous place); Irelan-Yuba Gold Quartz Min. Co. v. Pacific Gas & Elec. Co., 18 Cal.2d 557, 116 P.2d 611 (1941) (high tension wires); Sullivan v. Mountain States Power Co., 139 Or. 282, 9 P.2d 1038 (1932) (electricity).

The third variable factor—the interest the defendant must sacrifice or the burden he must assume in order to avoid the risk—works in the opposite direction and may sometimes be entitled to enough weight to prevent conduct from being negligent even where it involves virtual certainty of very great harm. The interest that must be sacrificed or the burden that must be assumed to avoid the risk is balanced against the danger. At this point *1087there is the greatest need for careful analysis so as to focus attention on the precise interest that would be sacrificed, or the precise burden that would be assumed, and this in turn will depend on precisely what act or omission is challenged as negligent. The interest whose sacrifice is in question on the issue of negligence is the value of the particular act or omission that is challenged as negligent. Looked at another way, it is the burden of refraining from the particular act or of taking an effective precaution to cover that particular omission. It is not the value of the activity or enterprise as a whole, or the detriment that would flow from its abandonment. Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9; Prosser and Keeton on Torts, supra, § 31; Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, § 291, comment e; Id. § 292, comment a. Thus, the cost of precautions to avoid a recognizable risk is relevant, but the law imposes liability for failure to take precautions, even against remote risks, if the costs of the precautions would be relatively low. Allien v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., supra; See Malone, Work of The Appellate Courts, 29 La.L.Rev. 212, 213 (1969); Crawford, Work of Appellate Courts, 40 La.L. Rev. 564, 568 (1980); Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9.

The facts of the present controversy and other similar power line cases invite a sharp focus upon the essential balancing process that lies at the heart of negligence. See Malone, Work of Appellate Courts, 29 La.L.Rev. 212 (1969) (commenting on Allien v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 202 So.2d 704 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1967)). In such a case, a paraphrase of the Hand formula helps to bring the elements of the process into relief: Since there are occasions when high voltage electricity will escape from an uninsulated transmission line, and since, if it does, it becomes a menace to those about the point of its escape, the power company’s duty, as in other similar situations, to provide against resulting injuries is a function of three variables: (1) the possibility that the electricity will escape; (2) the gravity of the resulting injury, if it does; (3) the burden of taking adequate precautions that would avert the mishap. When the product of the possibility of escape multiplied times the gravity of the harm, if it happens, exceeds the burden of precautions, the failure to take those precautions is negligence.2

The cost of prevention is what Hand meant by the burden of taking precautions against the accident. It may be the cost of installing safety equipment or otherwise making the activity safer, or the benefit foregone by curtailing or eliminating the activity. See Posner, A Theory of Negligence, 1 J. Legal Stud. 29, 32 (1972). No one, including Judge Hand thought reasonable care can be measured with mathematical precision, however. His formula in Carroll Towing merely suggests the kind of evidence that is relevant on the issue of reasonable care and how it should be weighed. See D. Robertson, W. Powers, Jr. & D. Anderson, Cases and Materials on Torts, supra, p. 85; Harper, James and Gray, supra, § 16.9; See also, Entrevia v. Hood, 427 So.2d 1146 (La.1983); Geny, Method of Interpretation and Sources of Private Positive Law (Louisiana State Law Institute trans. 2d ed. 1963); Cardozo, The Nature of the Judicial Process (1921); Fleming, Is There A Future For Tort? 44 La.L.Rev. 1193, 1200 (1984).

Applied to the situation in the present case, the likelihood that a roustabout’s inattentiveness or that a malfunction of a rig would allow a mast to come close enough to the uninsulated power line to cause the electricity to escape varied between locations in the oil field. This *1088danger was greatest on the E.C. Stuart # 2 well site at which the accident happened. This was the only location at which the power company suspended its uninsulated line completely across a road used by masted truck operators for access to a well. It was the one site where the uninsulated line was located only about two truck lengths from the well, leaving very little room for a high masted truck to maneuver safely. The fact that the power company systematically avoided these hazards elsewhere within the oil field possibly tended to make workers less wary of them at the accident site and thereby increased the likelihood of an accident. Under these circumstances, there was a significant chance that the power company’s conduct would cause harm or death to one or more of the class of workers handling masted equipment at the well site. See Restatement (Second) of Torts, supra, § 293(b).

The social value which the law attaches to each person’s interest in life and freedom from physical harm is of the highest order. Fatal or disastrous harm is likely to be caused to these interests by a high voltage electrical accident. Moreover, electrical hazards located in oil fields or other industrial settings typically threaten harm to many workers when the risk takes effect. See Restatement (Second) Torts, supra, § 293. Consequently, the gravity of the harm, if the risk takes effect, is extreme.

Plaintiff’s experts testified that several different kinds of precautions could and should have been taken to eliminate or reduce the hazard caused by the operation of the bare high voltage line at the E.C. Stuart #2 Well: (1) The power company could have routed the line differently so as to avoid creating a hazardous driveway crossing and a dangerously small workspace abutting the hot high voltage wires; (2) The company simply could have raised the line to a safer level at the site of the accident; (3) The utility could have replaced the line at the well with factory installed insulation or could have insulated the line temporarily with rubber hose type insulation; (4) The company could have attached one of various forms of warnings, i.e., signs on poles, stakes or on the line itself; or orange balls on the wires; (5) The power utility could have installed the line underground instead of overhead at the accident site. With the possible exception of underground installation, these experts indicated that the burden of these precautions were inexpensive and did not outweigh the magnitude of the risk.

The defendants do not argue that the cost of taking these precautions would have exceeded the hazard of an electrical accident. Instead they contend that none of the preventative measures would have been effective or practical.

The defendants' expert attempted to show that rerouting the power line would not result in any net gain in safety for oil field workers. He testified that placing the line on the other side of the main road from the Stuart Well, so as to avoid its access road and work area, would require either a “dog-legged” route or a traversal of the driveway at a different well site. He argued that the angles and guy-wires required in a “dog-legged” pattern created the danger of a weak and sagging line. From our review of the expert testimony and the plats of the well sites, however, we conclude that the power company could have eliminated the dangerous situation at the Stuart Well without creating any danger elsewhere. The utility avoided well access roads and other hazards consistently throughout the oil field by using right angles and zig-zags in selecting the course of the power line. There is no concrete evidence that this policy caused any danger from weak or sagging lines. Furthermore, a driveway traversal on the other side of the main road from the Stuart Well clearly would have been much less dangerous, because the well site on the other side of the road was considerably further back from the main road.

The defendants’ expert only quibbled at the precaution of insulation. His objection to insulation was that it would deteriorate and might give workers a false sense of security. His criticism must be discounted as being directed evidently at rubber hose type temporary insulation, rather than fac*1089tory installed permanent insulation. The record discloses no reason why permanent insulation could not have been used at the accident site. Even if only temporary insulation were available, we are convinced from the evidence that this lesser precaution would reduce the risk substantially and be worth the burden it cost. As for the company’s evidence that insulation of the line would have to be replaced from time to time, it is clear that this small additional cost would not cause the burden of precautions to outweigh the gravity of the harm threatened when multiplied by the likelihood that it would happen.

As for the precaution of a warning, the defendants’ expert objected to a warning attached to the power line poles because, he contended, it would present danger to workers climbing the poles. He apparently had no criticism of other types of warnings as presenting any danger to electrical workers.

The power company argues generally, however, that no warning would have been effective as to Levi because he knew of the existence of the uninsulated line and nevertheless encountered the danger. The purpose of a duty or standard of care requiring a warning, however, is to attract and arrest the attention of a potential victim. It assumes both the possibility and probability of his inattention. Although such a legal obligation is not imposed to protect the utterly indifferent or foolhardy, at the same time, however, its protection is not restricted to those whose senses are precisely attuned to the prospect of the particular warning called for. Hailey v. Texas & P. Ry., 113 La. 533, 37 So. 131 (1904); cf. Bloxom v. Bloxom, 512 So.2d 839 (La.1987); See Malone, Cause In Fact, 9 Standford L.Rev. 60, 74 (1956). The evidence does not indicate that Levi would have been oblivious to a warning sign or an orange ball warning on the power line at the E.C. Stuart well site. On the contrary, there is every reason to believe that if such a warning had been posted, because of the absence of warnings at other well sites (due to lack of necessity for them there), Levi’s attention would have been drawn to the warning, causing him to be more attentive to the danger.

The expert witness for the defendants apparently could find no fault with the suggested precautions of elevation of the line to a height safely above the reach of masted equipment or the precaution of underground installations. He was not asked about either safeguard and he did not volunteer any information on them.

When the components of the evidence are brought into relief and weighed in the light of their interrelationships, reasonable minds must agree that the minimal burden of adequate precautions was clearly outweighed by the product of the chance and the gravity of the harm. Accordingly, the power company was guilty of negligence that was a legal cause of plaintiff’s injuries, or, in other words, the company breached its duty to take precautions against the risk that took effect as those injuries, and the lower courts committed manifest error in not reaching this conclusion.

For the reasons assigned, the judgment of the court of appeal is reversed, the judgment of the trial court is set aside, and the case is remanded to the court of appeal for it to review the balance of the merits of the controversy and to render a judgment consistently with this court’s opinion.

REVERSED AND REMANDED TO THE COURT OF APPEAL.

MARCUS, J., concurs and assigns reasons.

LEMMON, J., dissents and assigns reasons.

COLE, J., dissents for reasons assigned by LEMMON, J.

MARCUS, Justice

(concurring).

I agree that the power company breached its high duty of care to plaintiff under the circumstances, and the risk of plaintiff’s accident was within the scope of the duty owed. Accordingly, I concur in the finding that the power company was guilty of negligence. In my view, when the case is remanded to the court of appeal, it should consider plaintiff's negligence, if *1090any, under the principles of comparative negligence.

LEMMON, Justice,

dissenting.

It is highly unusual for this court to decide only one portion of a liability issue. Nevertheless, causation is usually the threshold issue in a liability decision, and I would decide the case on the basis of causation.

During a parafin cutting operation at Stewart # 2 well, an A-frame truck backs up adjacent to the well site and lifts the boom over the truck and over the well in order to perform the operations in the hole. In this operation the boom comes no closer than ten feet to the power lines.

At the time of this accident plaintiff was not performing a parafin cutting operation. He had had difficulty with his crane and was returning to the shop to obtain wrenches needed to perform the repairs. En route to the shop he came upon a contract crew near the Stewart # 2 well site and borrowed the wrenches. Because the area was muddy from recent rains and because the well site in question was the closest high and dry spot in the area, plaintiff drove his truck off the main road onto the shelled area of the well site and stopped several feet from the well site. In doing so, he drove under the power lines, which were in open view. Because it was necessary to do so in performing the repairs, he lifted the boom of his A-frame truck. During the lifting the boom struck the power lines and injured plaintiff.

Plaintiff’s theory of the case, either in negligence or strict liability, was that defendant’s placement of the power lines in close proximity to the well site (which was in existence when the power lines were constructed) created an unreasonable risk of harm for which defendant should be held liable (perhaps subject to a reduction in accordance with plaintiff’s contributory negligence). That theory is based upon the foreseeable danger of oilfield activities in close proximity to the well site in which a boom or other equipment working on the well may come into contact with the power lines.

The problem with plaintiff’s theory is that oilfield activity in servicing this well site had nothing to do with this accident, and therefore any fault in defendant’s placement of its lines in proximity to foreseeable oilfield activity near the well site was not a cause in fact of this accident. The well site could have been located 200 feet from the power line, and the accident would have occurred exactly as it did when plaintiff pulled off the main road into the spot he chose to perform his repair. Any duty on defendant to place its power lines a reasonable distance from the well site did not extend to a plaintiff who pulled off the main road to perform a job chore that had nothing to do with the well site and could have been performed at any dry location on the entire field.1 There is simply no ease of relationship between defendant’s duty to contruct power lines a reasonable distance away from well sites in the oilfield and the risk which gave rise to this particular injury-

4.3.1.8 McCarty v. Pheasant Run, Inc. ("The Safety Chain Case") 4.3.1.8 McCarty v. Pheasant Run, Inc. ("The Safety Chain Case")

According to this opinion, who gets to decide whether the hotel breached its duty of reasonable care? What theories of breach were put forward?

Dula McCARTY, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. PHEASANT RUN, INC., Defendant-Appellee.

No. 86-2135.

United States Court of Appeals, Seventh Circuit.

Argued Feb. 9, 1987.

Decided July 22, 1987.

*1555Arthur L. Klein, Arnstein, Gluck, Lehr, Barron & Milligan, Chicago, Ill., for plaintiff-appellant.

Byron D. Knight, Judge & Knight, Ltd., Park Ridge, Ill., for defendant-appellee.

Before BAUER, Chief Judge, and CUDAHY and POSNER, Circuit Judges.

POSNER, Circuit Judge.

The high crime rate in the United States has interacted with expanding notions of tort liability to make suits charging hotel owners with negligence in failing to protect their guests from criminal attacks increasingly common. See Annot., 28 A.L.R.4th 80 (1984). Dula McCarty, a guest at the Pheasant Run Lodge in St. Charles, Illinois, was assaulted by an intruder in her room, and brought suit against the owner of the resort. The suit charges negligence, and bases federal jurisdiction on diversity of citizenship. The parties agree that Illinois law governs the substantive issues. The jury brought in a verdict for the defendant, and Mrs. McCarty appeals on a variety of grounds.

In 1981 Mrs. McCarty, then 58 years old and a merchandise manager for Sears Roebuck, checked into Pheasant Run — a large resort hotel on 160 acres outside Chicago— to attend a Sears business meeting. In one wall of her second-floor room was a sliding glass door equipped with a lock and a safety chain. The door opens onto a walkway that has stairs leading to a lighted courtyard to which there is public access. The drapes were drawn and the door covered by them. Mrs. McCarty left the room for dinner and a meeting. When she returned, she undressed and got ready for bed. As she was coming out of the bathroom, she was attacked by a man with a stocking mask. He beat and threatened to rape her. She fought him off, and he fled. He has never been caught. Although Mrs. McCarty’s physical injuries were not serious, she claims that the incident caused prolonged emotional distress which, among other things, led her to take early retirement from Sears.

Investigation of the incident by the police revealed that the sliding glass door had been closed but not locked, that it had been pried open from the outside, and that the security chain had been broken. The intruder must have entered Mrs. McCarty’s room by opening the door to the extent permitted by the chain, breaking the chain, and sliding the door open the rest of the way. Then he concealed himself somewhere in the room until she returned and entered the bathroom.

Mrs. McCarty argues that the judge should have granted her motion for judgment notwithstanding the jury’s verdict for the defendant. But she failed to move for a directed verdict on the issue of the defendant’s negligence, and that is a prerequisite to judgment n.o.v. Fed.R. Civ.P. 50(b). It is true that she made a motion for a directed verdict on the issue of her contributory negligence, which was denied, and that the defendant made a motion for a directed verdict on the issue of its negligence, which was also denied, but these motions were not equivalent to the motion she failed to make. Even if she had been innocent of contributory negligence as *1556a matter of law, this would not have made the defendant guilty of negligence as a matter of law; in many accidents, neither injurer nor victim is at fault, and then there is no liability. Similarly, all that the denial of the defendant’s motion for a directed verdict showed was that the defendant was not innocent of negligence as a matter of law; it could of course be guilty of negligence as a matter of law. Thus, neither motion for directed verdict presented the question whether the issue of the defendant’s negligence should be withdrawn from the jury and resolved in the plaintiff’s favor. She could not present that issue for the first time in her motion for judgment n.o.v.

The modern rationale for the rule that a motion for directed verdict is a prerequisite to judgment n.o.v. is that the opposing party should have a chance to rectify (or at least seek the court’s leave to rectify) deficiencies in his evidence before it is too late, that is, before the case goes to the jury. McKinnon v. City of Berwyn, 750 F.2d 1383, 1388 (7th Cir.1984); see also Benson v. Allphin, 786 F.2d 268, 273-74 (7th Cir.1986). That rationale is applicable to this case. After both motions for directed verdict (the plaintiff’s on contributory negligence, and the defendant’s on negligence) were denied, the defendant had no reason to think it hadn’t put in enough evidence to get to the jury on the issue of liability. If the plaintiff thought otherwise she had to move for a directed verdict on that issue.

As an alternative ground for denying the motion for judgment n.o.v., the district judge correctly pointed out that the case was not so one-sided in the plaintiff’s favor that the grant of a directed verdict or judgment n.o.v. in her favor would be proper. Her theories of negligence are that the defendant should have made sure the door was locked when she was first shown to her room; should have warned her to keep the sliding glass door locked; should have equipped the door with a better lock; should have had more security guards (only two were on duty, and the hotel has more than 500 rooms), cf. Nordmann v. National Hotel Co., 425 F.2d 1103, 1107 (5th Cir.1970); should have made the walkway on which the door opened inaccessible from ground level; should have adopted better procedures for preventing unauthorized persons from getting hold of keys to guests’ rooms; or should have done some combination of these things. The suggestion that the defendant should have had better procedures for keeping keys away from unauthorized persons is irrelevant, for it is extremely unlikely that the intruder entered the room through the front door. Compare Danile v. Oak Park Arms Hotel, Inc., 55 Ill.App.2d 2, 203 N.E.2d 706 (1964). The other theories were for the jury to accept or reject, and its rejection of them was not unreasonable. Cf. Courtney v. Remler, 566 F.Supp. 1225, 1233-34 (D.S.C.1983).

There are various ways in which courts formulate the negligence standard. The analytically (not necessarily the operationally) most precise is that it involves determining whether the burden of precaution is less than the magnitude of the accident, if it occurs, multiplied by the probability of occurrence. (The product of this multiplication, or “discounting,” is what economists call an expected accident cost.) If the burden is less, the precaution should be taken. This is the famous “Hand Formula” announced in United States v. Carroll Towing Co., 159 F.2d 169, 173 (2d Cir.1947) (L. Hand, J.), an admiralty case, and since applied in a variety of cases not limited to admiralty. See, e.g., United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co. v. Jadranska Slobodna Plovidba, 683 F.2d 1022, 1026 (7th Cir.1982); Maryland Cas. Co. v. City of Jackson, 493 So.2d 955, 960 n. 3 (Miss.1986) (dictum); People Express Airlines, Inc. v. Consolidated Rail Corp., 100 N.J. 246, 266-67, 495 A.2d 107, 117-18 (1985); Micallef v. Miehle Co., 39 N.Y.2d 376, 386, 384 N.Y.S.2d 115, 348 N.E.2d 571, 577-78 (1976); Phillips v. Croy, 173 Ind.App. 401, 404-05, 363 N.E.2d 1283, 1285 (1977); Benlehr v. Shell Oil Co., 62 Ohio App.2d 1, 9 and n. 5, 402 N.E.2d 1203, 1208 and n. 5 (1978); Golden v. McCurry, 392 So.2d 815, 819 (Ala.1980) (separate opinion); 3 Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts § 16.9, at pp. 467-*155768 (2d ed. 1986); Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 31, at p. 173 (5th ed. 1984); cf. East River S.S. Corp. v. Transamerica Delaval, Inc., 476 U.S. 858, 106 S.Ct. 2295, 2302, 90 L.Ed.2d 865 (1986); Prentis v. Yale Mfg. Co., 421 Mich. 670, 687, 365 N.W.2d 176, 184 (1984).

We are not authorized to change the common law of Illinois, however, and Illinois courts do not cite the Hand Formula but instead define negligence as failure to use reasonable care, a term left undefined. See, e.g., Hardware State Bank v. Cotner, 55 Ill.2d 240, 247-48, 302 N.E.2d 257, 262 (1973); Denniston v. Skelly Oil Co., 47 Ill.App.3d 1054, 1067, 6 Ill.Dec. 77, 87, 362 N.E.2d 712, 722 (1977). But as this is a distinction without a substantive difference, we have not hesitated to use the Hand Formula in cases governed by Illinois law. See EVRA Corp. v. Swiss Bank Corp., 673 F.2d 951, 958 (7th Cir.1982); Davis v. Consolidated Rail Corp., 788 F.2d 1260, 1263-64 (7th Cir.1986). The formula translates into economic terms the conventional legal test for negligence. This can be seen by considering the factors that the Illinois courts take into account in negligence cases: the same factors, and in the same relation, as in the Hand Formula. See Hendricks v. Peabody Coal Co., 115 Ill.App.2d 35, 45-46, 253 N.E.2d 56, 61 (1969); Bezark v. Kostner Manor, Inc., 29 Ill.App.2d 106, 111-12, 172 N.E.2d 424, 426-27 (1961). Unreasonable conduct is merely the failure to take precautions that would generate greater benefits in avoiding accidents than the precautions would cost.

Ordinarily, and here, the parties do not give the jury the information required to quantify the variables that the Hand Formula picks out as relevant. That is why the formula has greater analytic than operational significance. Conceptual as well as practical difficulties in monetizing personal injuries may continue to frustrate efforts to measure expected accident costs with the precision that is possible, in principle at least, in measuring the other side of the equation — the cost or burden of precaution. Cf. Conway v. O’Brien, 111 F.2d 611, 612 (2d Cir.1940) (L. Hand, J.), rev’d on other grounds, 312 U.S. 492, 61 S.Ct. 634, 85 L.Ed. 969 (1941). For many years to come juries may be forced to make rough judgments of reasonableness, intuiting rather than measuring the factors in the Hand Formula; and so long as their judgment is reasonable, the trial judge has no right to set it aside, let alone substitute his own judgment.

Having failed to make much effort to show that the mishap could have been prevented by precautions of reasonable cost and efficacy, Mrs. McCarty is in a weak position to complain about the jury verdict. No effort was made to inform the jury what it would have cost to equip every room in the Pheasant Run Lodge with a new lock, and whether the lock would have been jimmy-proof. The excluded exhibits (of which more later) were advertisements for locks, and Mrs. McCarty’s lawyer expressed no interest in testing the claims made in them, or in calculating the expense of installing new locks in every room in the resort. And since the door to Mrs. McCarty’s room was unlocked, what good would a better lock have done? No effort was made, either, to specify an optimal security force for a resort the size of Pheasant Run. No one considered the fire or other hazards that a second-floor walkway not accessible from ground level would create. A notice in every room telling guests to lock all doors would be cheap, but since most people know better than to leave the door to a hotel room unlocked when they leave the room — and the sliding glass door gave on a walkway, not a balcony — the jury might have thought that the incremental benefits from the notice would be slight. Mrs. McCarty testified that she didn’t know there was a door behind the closed drapes, but the jury wasn’t required to believe this. Most people on checking into a hotel room, especially at a resort, are curious about the view; and it was still light when Mrs. McCarty checked in at 6:00 p.m. on an October evening.

It is a bedrock principle of negligence law that due care is that care which is optimal given that the potential victim is himself reasonably careful; a careless per*1558son cannot by his carelessness raise the standard of care of those he encounters. Davis v. Consolidated Rail Corp., supra, 788 F.2d at 1265. The jury may have thought it was the hotel’s responsibility to provide a working lock but the guest’s responsibility to use it. See Brewer v. Roosevelt Motor Lodge, 295 A.2d 647, 652 (Me.1972). We do not want to press too hard on this point. A possible explanation for the condition of the door as revealed by the police investigation is that Mrs. McCarty on leaving the room for the evening left the door unlocked but with the safety chain fastened, and she might have been reasonable in thinking this a sufficient precaution. But it would not follow that the hotel was negligent, unless it is negligence to have sliding doors accessible to the public, a suggestion the jury was not required to buy. We doubt whether a boilerplate notice about the dangers of unlocked doors would have altered the behavior of the average guest; in any event this too was an issue for the jury. Cf. Rosier v. Gainsville Inns Associates, Ltd., 347 So.2d 1100, 1102 (Fla.App.1977); Otwell v. Motel 6, Inc., 755 F.2d 665, 667 (8th Cir.1985) (per curiam).

Now it is true that in Illinois an innkeeper, which in contemplation of law this defendant is, is required to use a high (not merely the ordinary) standard of care to protect its guests from assaults on the innkeeper’s premises. Mrzlak v. Ettinger, 25 Ill.App.3d 706, 712-13, 323 N.E.2d 796, 800 (1975); Danile v. Oak Park Arms Hotel, Inc., supra, 55 Ill.App.2d at 8-9, 203 N.E.2d at 709. This is not the general rule, see, e.g., Kveragas v. Scottish Inns, Inc., 733 F.2d 409, 413 (6th Cir.1984); Peters v. Holiday Inns, Inc., 89 Wis.2d 115, 123-24, 278 N.W.2d 208, 212 (1979); Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Dorn, 292 So.2d 429, 431-32 (Fla.App.1974), though it has some ambiguous support in Louisiana, see Kraaz v. La Quinta Motor Inns, Inc., 410 So.2d 1048 (La.1982) — ambiguous because while the court said that “a guest is entitled to a high degree of care and protection,” it promptly added that “the innkeeper has a duty to take reasonable precautions against criminals” (id. at 1053, emphasis added). Conceivably, as suggested in Dorn, it is no longer the rule in Illinois either, though Yamada v. Hilton Hotel Corp., 60 Ill.App.3d 101, 112, 17 Ill.Dec. 228, 237, 376 N.E.2d 227, 236 (1977), decided after Dorn, suggests it is. The rule may simply be an inadvertent extrapolation from the principle (see Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 314A and comment e (1965); Kveragas v. Scottish Inns, Inc., supra, 733 F.2d at 412) that an innkeeper, like a common carrier but unlike a mere bystander, has a duty to prevent (or rescue from) dangers created by third parties. See Fortney v. Hotel Rancroft, Inc., 5 Ill.App.2d 327, 331, 125 N.E.2d 544, 546 (1955), seeming to equate these distinct propositions.

The rule, if it is a rule, may be defensible however; and whether it is or is not defensible is relevant to whether it is a genuine rule or a mere inadvertence. Ordinarily the innkeeper knows much more about the hazards of his trade than the guest, and can take reasonable (=cost-justified) steps to reduce them, while ordinarily the guest can do little to protect himself against them. See Banks v. Hyatt Corp., 722 F.2d 214, 226-27 (5th Cir.1984). Pheasant Run, Inc. knows more about the danger of break-ins to guest rooms at its lodge than the guests do, and more about the alternative methods for preventing such break-ins, as well. Maybe this asymmetry in the parties' position should make the defendant’s standard of care higher than it would be in, say, an ordinary collision case. See Danile v. Oak Park Arms Hotel, Inc., supra, 55 Ill.App.2d at 6-8, 203 N.E.2d at 708-09. But it does not make the defendant’s liability strict. In this case there was evidence of negligence but not so much as to establish liability as a matter of law or (the plaintiff’s alternative argument) to require a new trial. And the rule, based as it seems to be on an asymmetry in the parties’ abilities to prevent mishaps, has a certain hollowness in a case such as this, where the victim may have failed to take an elementary precaution — locking the sliding door before leaving the room.

*1559The next issue that Mrs. McCarty seeks to raise is whether the judge should have instructed the jury to decide whether she had been contributorily negligent. She argues that there was no evidence of her contributory negligence. Pheasant Run is not in the middle of a large city and it might not occur to a guest that a safety chain on a sliding door to the outside was an inadequate protection against nocturnal marauders. On the other hand Mrs. McCarty was an experienced business traveler, so maybe she should have known better; and most people don’t consider a safety chain an adequate substitute for a lock. But even if there was no evidence of contributory negligence, there was no prejudicial error in giving an instruction on it. The jury was clearly and correctly instructed that contributory negligence in Illinois is not a complete defense; it just cuts down the amount of damages that the plaintiff would otherwise be entitled to. This is the principle of comparative negligence, and at the time of the trial of this ease it existed in Illinois in its pure form, meaning that the plaintiff is entitled to some damages even if he was more negligent than the defendant. See Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 25-28, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886, 897-98 (1981). (The rule has since been modified. See Ill.Rev.Stat. ch. 110, ¶¶ 2-1107.1, 2-1116; Davis v. United States, 824 F.2d 549, 551 (7th Cir.1987).) Since the jury returned a verdict for the defendant, rather than a verdict for the plaintiff with truncated damages, it probably thought that the defendant had not been negligent at all or that its negligence had not caused the mishap; in either case the plaintiff’s contributory negligence or lack thereof would be moot. It is unlikely that the mere giving of the instruction somehow signaled to the jury the judge’s belief that the verdict should be for the defendant.

The remaining questions concern the judge’s exclusion of evidence that the plaintiff sought to put before the jury. The exclusion of evidence about proper key-control procedures was proper for a reason we have already indicated: such evidence was not relevant to any plausible theory of the defendant’s negligence. Also proper or at least defensible was the judge’s decision to exclude evidence of previous criminal activity at Pheasant Run that did not involve breaking into a room through the sliding glass door. The judge admitted evidence of the nine previous break-ins that did. The principal evidence in the previous-crimes category that he excluded was of two alleged sexual assaults and eleven alleged thefts from rooms. This evidence was of limited relevance, at best. One of the so-called assaults involved a complaint from a man who said that he saw a man and woman having intercourse in a hallway and that he sprained his ankle pursuing the man; it is entirely unclear whether the intercourse was coerced or what the relationship of the complainant to the couple was. The circumstances of the other alleged assault are equally shadowy. Neither involved an intrusion into a room. The eleven reports of theft appear to include cases where a guest lost or mislaid an item as well as cases of genuine theft, but in any event are remote from the issues in this case; among other things, none involved forcing the sliding glass door.

A trial judge has broad discretion in administering Rule 403 of the Federal Rules of Evidence, which authorizes him to .exclude relevant evidence if its probative significance is substantially outweighed by its prejudicial, confusing, or cumulative effect. Where as here the judge explains the reasoning process behind his exclusions, they will rarely be overturned. See United States v. Beasley, 809 F.2d 1273, 1278-79 (7th Cir.1987). Pheasant Run is a large place, and it is not to be supposed that it would be free of criminal activity no matter how careful (within the bounds of reason) the management was. There is no indication that its experience with criminal activity was abnormal or indicative of a need to take additional precautions. Maybe the jury should have been allowed to figure this out for itself, but a jury’s ability to digest statistical evidence is limited, especially when no comparison was attempted by the plaintiff’s counsel between the frequency of criminal activity at Pheasant *1560Run and at comparable resort hotels, cf. Anderson v. Malloy, 700 F.2d 1208, 1211-12 (8th Cir.1983), and no effort was made to show that precautions which would have averted crimes not involving the forcing of the sliding glass doors would also have averted the attack on Mrs. McCarty.

She also complains about the exclusion from evidence of advertisements for locks for sliding glass doors. These locks are designed to foil intruders, as the advertisements make clear, and Mrs. McCarty argues with some show of reason that the advertised locks appear to be more effective than the locks on the sliding glass doors at Pheasant Run. The problem is the absence of a causal relationship between the failure to have fancy locks and the attack on Mrs. McCarty. There is no evidence that Mrs. McCarty’s assailant jimmied the lock. The door was unlocked. The world’s fanciest lock — a lock to foil a Houdini — would thus have done her no good, and the failure to install a precaution that would not have avoided this accident (the accident that is the basis of the suit) is not actionable. Kveragas v. Scottish Inns, Inc., supra, 733 F.2d at 415. Her complaint about the exclusion of evidence of inadequate maintenance by the defendant of its sliding glass doors fails for the same reason; there is no indication that her failure to lock the door was due to improper maintenance. Finally, it is merely speculation that if the door had been equipped with a lock that locked automatically when the door was slid closed, the door would not have been left open with merely the safety chain fastened.

Affirmed.

4.3.1.9 Davis v. Consolidated Rail Corp. 4.3.1.9 Davis v. Consolidated Rail Corp.

Lonny DAVIS, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. CONSOLIDATED RAIL CORPORATION, Defendant-Appellant, Third-Party Plaintiff-Appellee, v. TRAILER TRAIN COMPANY, a corporation, Third-Party Defendant-Appellant.

Nos. 85-2137, 85-2157.

United States Court of Appeals, Seventh Circuit.

Argued Feb. 11, 1986.

Decided April 17, 1986.

Rehearing and Rehearing En Banc Denied July 8,1986.

*1261John B. Gunn, Walker & Williams P.C., Belleville, Ill., Barry L. Kroll, Williams & Montgomery, Ltd., Chicago, Ill., for defendant-appellant, third-party plaintiff-appellee.

Mark E. Goodman, Rosenblum, Golden-hersh, Silverstein & Zafft, Claton, Mo., for plaintiff-appellee.

Before CUDAHY and POSNER, Circuit Judges, and ESCHBACH, Senior Circuit Judge.

*1262POSNER, Circuit Judge.

This is a personal injury suit under the diversity jurisdiction; the substantive issues are governed by the tort law of Illinois. The suit arises from an accident that occurred in 1983. The plaintiff, Davis, was 33 years old at the time, an experienced railroad worker who for the past six years had been employed as an inspector of cars by the Trailer Train Company, a lessor of piggyback cars to railroads. He made the inspections in railroad yards, among them Conrail’s marshaling yard in East St. Louis. On the day of the accident, Davis, driving an unmarked van that was the same color as the Conrail vans used in the yard but that lacked the identifying “C” painted on each Conrail van, arrived at the yard and saw a train coming in from east to west. He noticed that several of the cars in the train were Trailer Train cars that he was required to inspect. The train halted, and was decoupled near the front; the locomotive, followed by several cars, pulled away to the west. The remainder of the train was stretched out for three-quarters of a mile to the east; and because it lay on a curved section of the track, its rear end was not visible from the point of decoupling. An employee of Conrail named Lundy saw Davis sitting in his van, didn’t know who he was, thought it was queer he was there, but did nothing.

Shortly afterward Davis began to conduct the inspections. This required him to crawl underneath the cars to look for cracks. One of the cars was the third from the end (that is, from the point where the train had been decoupled). Unbeknownst to Davis, a locomotive had just coupled with the other (eastern) end of the train. It had a crew of four. Two were in the cab of the locomotive. The other two, one of whom was designated as the rear brakeman, were somewhere alongside the train; the record does not show just where, but neither was at the western end of the train, where Davis was. The crew was ordered to move the train several car lengths to the east because it was blocking a switch. The crew made the movement, but without blowing the train's horn or ringing its bell. The only warning Davis had of the impending movement was the sudden rush of air as the air brakes were activated. He tried to scramble to safety before the train started up but his legs were caught beneath the wheels of the car as he crawled out from under it. One leg was severed just below the knee; most of the foot on the other leg was also sliced off. The train had not been “blue flagged.” It is law (49 C.F.R. § 218) as well as custom in the railroad industry that whenever work is being done on a train a blue metal flag be placed at either end to warn employees not to move the train. Though well aware of the custom, Davis had neither blue flagged the train before crawling under it nor asked an employee of Conrail to blue flag it.

Davis brought this suit against Conrail, charging negligence. Conrail impleaded Trailer Train, seeking contribution in the event it had to pay damages to Davis, on the ground that Trailer Train had been negligent in failing to instruct Davis in proper safety procedures. A jury found for Davis, assessed damages at $3 million, but found that Davis’s own negligence had been one-third responsible for the accident, and therefore awarded damages of $2 million. In Conrail’s third-party suit against Trailer Train, which had been tried with the main claim, the jury held that Trailer Train had been one-third responsible for the accident; it therefore ordered Trailer Train to reimburse Conrail for one-third of the $2 million in damages. Conrail and Trailer Train appeal. Conrail argues that it was not negligent at all (which if correct would mean that Davis was entitled to zero damages) but that if it was, still the reduction in its liability of only one-third shows that the jury was carried away by “passion and prejudice,” so that there should be a new trial, or at the least a reduction in Conrail’s share of the damages vis-a-vis Davis. Trailer Train argues that it was not negligent even if Conrail was, and therefore it should not have to pay any part of the damage award.

Neither appellant challenges the $3 million price tag that the jury put on Da*1263vis’s injury, although Davis is able to walk with the aid of prosthetic devices, to drive, to work, and in short to lead almost a normal life. Of course the loss of a leg is a terrible disfigurement, especially for a young man, and a substantial award of damages would therefore be entirely justified even without any evidence of pain (and there was evidence of severe though transitory pain) or reduced longevity. But $3 million — only $170,000 of which represents lost earnings and past and future medical expenses — may well be excessive; and although appellate review of the amount of damages awarded by a jury or trial judge is highly deferential, we and the other courts of appeals have not hesitated to cut down grossly excessive damage awards. See, e.g., Joan W v. City of Chicago, 771 F.2d 1020, 1025 (7th Cir.1985); Douglass v. Hustler Magazine, Inc., 769 F.2d 1128, 1144 (7th Cir.1985); Abernathy v. Superior Hardwoods, Inc., 704 F.2d 963, 972-74 (7th Cir.1983); Dixon v. International Harvester Co., 754 F.2d 573, 590 (5th Cir. 1985); Harper v. Zapata Off-Shore Co., 741 F.2d 87, 91-93 (5th Cir.1984); Shaw v. United States, 741 F.2d 1202, 1210 (9th Cir.1984); Stratis v. Eastern Air Lines, Inc., 682 F.2d 406, 415 (2d Cir.1982). But as we have said, the defendants have not asked us to do that here.

The defendants do complain, however, that the jury allocated too small a share of responsibility for the accident to Davis. They ask us to order either a remittitur or a new trial limited to damages, but alternatively they argue that the jury’s allocation shows that the jury was carried away by passion and prejudice, so that a new trial on liability as well as on damages should be ordered. See Douglass v. Hustler Magazine, Inc., supra, 769 F.2d at 1143. This argument has no merit. Although (as will become clear when we discuss the evidence of Conrail’s and Trailer Train’s negligence) the jury probably allotted too little of the blame for the accident to Davis, the error is not of such magnitude as to call into question the rationality of its verdict on whether the defendant was liable. Only in an unusual case will a court order a new trial on liability because of an error in assessing damages or in apportioning them among multiple defendants. This is not an unusual case. The jury may well have underestimated Davis’s relative fault, but it did not so take leave of its senses in dealing with tfiis issue that we are entitled to conclude that it did not use its reason in deciding whether Conrail was negligent at all.

On the question of Conrail’s negligence, Davis presented three theories to the jury. The first was that Conrail’s employee Lun-dy, whose auto was equipped with a two-way radio, should have notified the crew of the train that an unknown person was sitting in a van parked near the tracks. We consider this a rather absurd suggestion. Lundy had no reason to think that the man in the van would climb out and crawl under a railroad car. If he had called the crew and told them there was a man in a van by the tracks, they undoubtedly would have replied, so what? Maybe, since the van resembled the vans used by Conrail employees, it should have occurred to Lundy that the person in the van had business on the tracks. But it is a big jump from recognizing that possibility to thinking that the man was in danger because he might crawl under a car without taking the usual precautions. And any Conrail employee would know better than to crawl under a car on a live track (a track that had not been blue-flagged). In sum, the probability that Davis would crawl under a car without first asking that it be blue flagged was too low, as it reasonably appeared to Lundy, to obligate Lundy to warn Davis or alert the train’s crew.

In the famous negligence formula of Judge Learned Hand, which is recognized to encapsulate the more conventional verbal formulations of the negligence standard, see Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts 173 and n. 46 (5th ed. 1984), a defendant is negligent only if B < PL, meaning, only if the burden of precautions is less than the magnitude of the loss if an accident that the precautions would have prevented occurs discounted (multiplied) by *1264the probability of the accident. See United States v. Carroll Towing Co., 159 F.2d 169, 173 (2d Cir.1947). If P is very low, elaborate precautions are unlikely to be required even if L is large, see United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co. v. Ja-dranska Slobodna Plovidba, 683 F.2d 1022, 1027-28 (7th Cir.1982); and here the necessary precautions would have been elaborate.

Davis’s second theory of Conrail’s negligence is even more fantastic. It is that before the train was moved, a member of the crew should have walked its length, looking under the cars. The probability that someone was under a car was too slight, as it reasonably would have appeared to the crew, to warrant the considerable delay in moving the train that would have been caused by having a crew member walk its entire length and then walk back, a total distance of a mile and a half. It might have taken an hour, since the crew member would have had to look under each one of the train’s 50 cars, and since the cars were only 12 inches off the ground, so that he would have had to get down on all fours to see under them.

Davis’s third theory is more plausible. He argues that it was negligent for the crew to move the train without first blowing its horn (also referred to as the whistle) or ringing its bell. Since no member of the crew was in a position where he could see the train’s western end, which was now its rear end, a reasonable jury could find — we do not say we would have found if we had been the triers of fact— that it was imprudent to move the train without a signal in advance. Although the crew had no reason to think that Davis was under a car, someone — whether an employee of Conrail or some other business invitee to the yard (such as Davis) — might have been standing in or on a car or between cars, for purposes of making repairs or conducting an inspection; and any such person could be severely, even fatally, injured if the train pulled away without any warning or even just moved a few feet. Regarding the application of the Hand formula to such a theory of negligence, not only was B vanishingly small — for what would it cost to blow the train’s horn? — but P was significant, though not large, once all the possible accidents that blowing the horn would have averted are added together. For in determining the benefits of a precaution — and PL, the expected accident costs that the precaution would avert, is a measure of the benefits of the precaution— the trier of fact must consider not only the expected cost of this accident but also the expected cost of any other, similar accidents that the precaution would have prevented. Cf. Conway v. O’Brien, 111 F.2d 611, 612 (2d Cir.1940), rev’d on other grounds, 312 U.S. 492, 61 S.Ct. 634, 85 L.Ed.2d 969 (1941). Blowing the horn would have saved not only an inspector who had crawled under the car (low P), but also an inspector leaning on a car, a railroad employee doing repairs on the top of a car, a brakeman straddling two cars, and anyone else who might have business in or on (as well as under) a car. The train was three-quarters of a mile long. It was not so unlikely that somewhere in that stretch a person was in a position of potential peril to excuse the crew from taking the inexpensive precaution of blowing the train’s horn. Or so at least the jury could conclude without taking leave of its senses.

Against this conclusion Conrail and Trailer Train hurl a number of arguments. One is that precautions would not have been effective; Davis himself testified that he would not have heard the train’s bell. But we do not consider this so damaging a concession as the defendants do. Davis would not have heard the bell, no, but it does not mean that he would not have heard the horn. The horn is deafening, and Conrail’s assertion (for which no evidence was offered) that the horn would have been inaudible at three-quarters of a mile is as implausible as it is unsubstantiated.

A better point is that there is so much traffic in a marshaling yard that sounding the horn every time a train is moved would cause a cacophony that would deprive the horn of its efficacy as a warning. If horns *1265were blowing all the time, Davis would not know, when the horn sounded, whether it was the horn for this train or some other train. Either he would ignore it or he would be spending all his time scrambling out from under and then back under the cars he was inspecting. The problem with this argument is that Conrail put in no evidence on how busy the marshaling yard was either at the time of the accident or at any other time. We know it is a large (four square miles) and busy yard, but we do not know how frequently trains are actually moved in a large and busy yard. Every 15 minutes? Every hour? Conrail could easily have put in evidence on this point, but did not. Moreover, Davis is not contending that due care requires that the horn be blown before every move. Maybe this move was special, because of the length of the train in combination with the curvature of the track and the fact that all of the crew members were at or near the front of the train. Even if the yard is very busy, if the horn were sounded only in the unusual case where there was more than average danger from a sudden movement the danger of cacophony would be diminished.

The defendants’ strongest argument is that Conrail had no duty to warn persons who might be in or on or under the train— given the blue flag rule. There is in general no duty to anticipate and take precautions against the negligence of another person. Such a requirement would tend to induce potential injufers to take excessive safety precautions relative to those taken by potential victims; the cost of safety would rise. Thus, “If the motorist on the through highway had to travel at such a speed that he could stop his car in time to avoid collisions with vehicles which ignore stop signs on intersecting roads, the purpose of having a through highway in the first place would be entirely thwarted.” Hession v. Liberty Asphalt Products, Inc., 93 Ill.App.2d 65, 74, 235 N.E.2d 17, 22 (1968). See Kofahl v. Delgado, 63 Ill. App.3d 622, 626, 20 Ill.Dec. 429, 433, 380 N.E.2d 407, 411 (1978); LeRoy Fibre Co. v. Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Ry., 232 U.S. 340, 352, 34 S.Ct. 415, 417, 58 L.Ed. 631 (1914) (separate opinion of Holmes, J.); Phillips v. Croy, 173 Ind.App. 401, 405, 363 N.E.2d 1283, 1285 (1977); Kelsay v. Consolidated Rail Corp., 749 F.2d 437, 451 (7th Cir.1984) (dissenting opinion). It is true that if precautions necessary to prevent an undue risk of injury to persons who are exercising due care are omitted and a careless person is injured as a result, then in a jurisdiction such as Illinois where the complete defense of contributory negligence has given way to the partial defense of comparative negligence the careless victim can recover some damages. But he can do so, in general, only if there was a breach of duty to the careful.

The defendants argue that the rule regarding blue flagging excuses the crew from any duty of care to persons who might be injured by a sudden starting of the train, because all such persons can protect themselves by blue flagging and are careless if they fail to do so. There is some evidence, however, that the rule was honored in the breach. Davis inspected cars at the yard three or four times a week, never posted or requested the posting of a blue flag, and was seen by many employees of Conrail without remonstrance from them. Maybe all these people were careless but maybe the rule of blue flagging is not so universal as the defendants claim. Common sense tells us that there must be times when there are no blue flags handy; and if the railroad thought it could prove that the rule of blue flagging was so steadily observed (though not in this instance) that the probability that someone, not careless, would be working on or in or under a train that had not been blue flagged was so small as to excuse the crew from a duty to sound any warning signal before moving the train, it should have put in evidence to this effect — evidence, for example, of where the flags are stacked.

Of course there was much evidence that Davis was negligent in failing to blue flag the train (or request that it be blue flagged) before crawling under it. When he saw the western end of the train pull *1266away he assumed the train would stay put. Yet as an experienced railroad worker he knew perfectly well that the train could be pulled from either end, and since he couldn’t see the other end from where he was working, he was taking a grave risk that a locomotive would hook on to that end and pull the train east, crushing him beneath it. He may well have been more negligent than the railroad. But we do not think the jury was irrational to find that the railroad was negligent as well. The burden of sounding the horn would have been trivial, and the expected benefits positive; for despite the blue flag rule there was some probability that an employee or invitee was working in or dangerously near the train, reasonably believing that he would receive some warning before the train pulled away. Of course, the horn might have done no good, because Davis might not have known (given his distance from the locomotive) that it was the horn of the train he was under; this possibility qualifies any possible estimate of the benefits. But this was a matter for the jury to consider; a rational jury could have concluded that the horn would have warned him.

Moreover, we were careful to qualify our statement of the rule that a potential injurer is entitled to assume that potential victims will exercise due care, by saying that this was true “in general.” A certain amount of negligence is unavoidable, because the standard of care is set with reference to the average person and some people have below-average ability to take care and so can’t comply with the standard, and because in any event efforts at being careful produce only a probability, not a certainty, of avoiding careless conduct through momentary inattention. Potential injurers may therefore be required to take some care for the protection of the negligent, especially when the probability of negligence is high or the costs of care very low. See Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, supra, § 33, at pp. 198-99. You cannot close your eyes while driving through an intersection, merely because you have a green light. If, as the jury could have found, Conrail could have avoided this accident by the essentially costless step of blowing the train’s horn, it may have been duty-bound to do so even if only a careless person would have been endangered by a sudden movement of the train.

Conrail’s next argument is that the danger to Davis was open and obvious, and that this is a complete defense to liability. We agree with the premise but not the conclusion. The Illinois Supreme Court has held that, as a corollary to the replacement of contributory by comparative negligence, assumption of risk is no longer a complete defense to liability for negligence. Coney v. J.L.G. Industries, Inc., 97 Ill.2d 104, 119, 73 Ill.Dec. 337, 344, 454 N.E.2d 197, 204 (1983); Duffy v. Midlothian Country Club, 135 Ill.App.3d 429, 433-37, 90 Ill.Dec. 237, 241-43, 481 N.E.2d 1037, 1041-43 (1985). This proposition must not be taken too literally. If you agree to engage in a dangerous activity, such as hang gliding or technical rock climbing or riding a high-spirited horse, and one of the known dangers materializes with no negligence by the defendant, you cannot recover damages from him. Clark v. Rogers, 137 Ill.App.3d 591, 92 Ill.Dec. 136, 484 N.E.2d 867 (1985). There is by hypothesis no negligence in such a case and the term “assumption of risk” as used in it merely explains why there is not rather than providing a defense to a prima facie case of negligence. The defense of assumption of risk — the defense that ceased to be a complete defense when contributory negligence ceased to be a complete defense — comes into play if the defendant’s negligence created a danger that was apparent to the plaintiff, who nonetheless decided to risk it, as where a man dashes into a house that is on fire because of the defendant’s negligence, in an attempt to save his battered fedora, and is burned to death in the attempt. And that is conduct that can equally well be described as encountering an open and obvious danger — a defense assumed to be equivalent to assumption of risk in Nordhaus v. Vandalia R. Co., 242 Ill. 166, 173, 89 N.E. 974, 977 (1909). Davis knew there *1267was a chance that the train would pull away without warning, but reckoned the chance small (perhaps counting on the railroad to be more careful than it was), and decided to take it. Such conduct in the face of an obvious danger of negligence is the type of assumption of risk that closely resembles contributory negligence (“secondary” assumption of risk, it is sometimes called) and that has been abolished along with contributory negligence as a complete defense to liability. It does not presuppose the defendant’s lack of negligence. It reduces the injurer’s liability, but not to zero, if the injurer is negligent.

Both appellants argue that the jury should not have found Conrail twice as negligent as Davis. If this is what the jury did, the argument is sound and a remittitur should be ordered, subject to a technical question whether remittitur is proper in a case of malapportionment of damages, as distinct from excessive damages. Strictly speaking it is not, for we have just seen that the decision on apportionment is a decision on liability, and not on the amount of damages. But we think logic ought to give way to practical convenience and to the policy behind the device of remittitur, which is that if the plaintiff is willing to accept a lower amount of damages rather than incur the risks and expense of a new trial, and the defendant cannot complain because that lower amount would have been within the jury’s power to award, it is a just economy to terminate the suit without a retrial. The policy is fully applicable to a case such as this where the defendants are complaining that the jury placed too large a share of the blame on them, as we implicitly held in Davis v. United States, 716 F.2d 418, 430-31 (7th Cir.1983) (additur). See also Schwartz, Comparative Negligence § 18.4, at pp. 306-07 (1974).

Although we thus have the power to cut down Conrail’s share of the damages, we decline to exercise it. Maybe the jury thought Conrail twice as negligent as Davis — an unreasonable allocation — but there is another interpretation of what the jury did which saves its verdict. Although there was only one defendant, Conrail, there were two tortfeasors, Conrail and Trailer Train. They inflicted an indivisible injury and thus were joint tortfeasors, meaning that each was fully liable to the plaintiff for the damages attributable to the other, though the one that was sued had a right to seek contribution from the other. The jury’s decision to shift one-third of the damages it had assessed against Conrail to Trailer Train implies that the jury divided up the $3 million damage assessment as follows: % to Davis, % to Conrail, and % to Trailer Train. Although as an original matter we would think Davis more rather than slightly less blameworthy than Conrail, we are not prepared to say that the allocation of fault is unreasonable.

Trailer Train makes two further arguments. The first, which we shall not consider, is that one of the instructions invited the jury to attribute Davis’s negligence to his employer, Trailer Train, and thus, once the jury had found Davis one-third responsible for the accident, to hold Trailer Train one-third liable for the damages assessed against Conrail in Davis’s claim. The instruction did invite this weird mode of assessment, but Trailer Train did not object to the instruction when given. It first objected in its post-trial motions. That was too late. If plain error is ever a valid basis in a civil case for overlooking an appellant’s failure to have objected to the instruction that he claims was given erroneously before the jury was instructed, it is only so in an exceptional case. Parrett v. City of Connersville, 737 F.2d 690, 698 (7th Cir.1984); Exxon Cory. v. Exxene Cory., 696 F.2d 544, 549 (7th Cir.1982). A case is not exceptional when a substantial corporation, well able to afford effective legal representation, asks us to give it a new trial, merely because its lawyer made a mistake at the first trial. No excuse for the mistake is . offered, though we do not mean to suggest that any excuse would have been adequate. A litigant cannot allow the case to go to the jury on instructions that he knows or should know are incorrect, and if he loses get a new trial. *1268Trailer Train cannot put Conrail to the expense of a new trial because of an error that Trailer Train should have caught when the error could still have been corrected.

Since the jury merely acted in accordance with an instruction to which no objection was made, perhaps no more need be said to reject Trailer Train’s appeal. A jury verdict that is reasonable in light of the instructions given and not objected to cannot be upset by being shown to be unreasonable in light of instructions that were never given. “[I]n a civil case each party must live with the legal theory reflected in instructions to which it does not object.” Will v. Comprehensive Accounting Corp., 776 F.2d 665, 675 (7th Cir.1985). We also think, however, that there was some evidence of Trailer Train’s negligence. The nature of the inspections that Davis’s job for Trailer Train called for him to make required that he crawl under the cars, but Trailer Train never told him how he should protect himself when he did so. It relied on the fact that Davis was an experienced railroad worker who knew all about blue flags and the danger of being under a car when the train started to move. Trailer Train had no safety rules for its employees. This we think is some evidence of negligence. It is true that a firm of electricians is not liable for negligence because it fails to tell its employees that they shouldn’t stick their fingers into sockets without shutting off the power. Some dangers are too obvious to warrant work rules. But Trailer Train’s inspectors do not control their work environment in the same way that an electrician or plumber controls his. Davis could not switch off the power for the train. All he could do was either personally or by requesting a Conrail employee blue flag the train so that the crew would be warned not to move it.

A reasonable jury could find (if barely) that Trailer Train should have made clear to Davis that he was not to inspect any car without insisting on blue flagging and should have prescribed a procedure for implementing this requirement. Since blue flagging takes some time, the absence of a work rule put Davis in a potential dilemma. If he was too meticulous about safety, this might slow down his inspections too much and jeopardize his job. Trailer Train should have dispelled any doubt that safety must come first. It strikes us (and more important must have struck the jury) as unusual that a worker in such a dangerous job should be allowed to go about his work without receiving any instructions with regard to safety. He should have been more careful and if so would have averted this terrible accident. But that just means he was contributorily negligent; it does not completely excuse Trailer Train for relying entirely on his prudence and caution.

Although the evidence of the defendants’ negligence is thin, the instructions were defective, and the damages probably too large both before and after being reduced for Davis’s negligence, some, perhaps all, of these errors were within the power of the defendants’ counsel to prevent. Although not fully satisfied that justice was done, we can find no reversible error.

Affirmed.

4.3.1.10 Helling v. Carey 4.3.1.10 Helling v. Carey

[No. 42775.

En Banc.

March 14, 1974.]

Morrison P. Helling et al., Petitioners, v. Thomas F. Carey et al., Respondents.

*515 Olwell, Boyle & Hattrwp and Lee Olwell, for petitioners.

Williams, Lanza, Kastner & Gibbs and Henry E. Kastner, for respondents.

Hunter, J.

This case arises from a malpractice action instituted by the plaintiff (petitioner), Barbara Helling.

The plaintiff suffers from primary open angle glaucoma. Primary open angle glaucoma is essentially a condition of the eye in which there is an interference in the ease with which the nourishing fluids can flow out of the eye. Such a condition results in pressure gradually rising above the normal level to such an extent that damage is produced to the optic nerve and its fibers with resultant loss in vision. The first loss usually occurs in the periphery of the field of vision. The disease usually has few symptoms and, in the absence of a pressure test, is often undetected until the damage has become extensive and irreversible.

The defendants (respondents), Dr. Thomas F. Carey and Dr. Robert C. Laughlin, are partners who practice the medical specialty of ophthalmology. Ophthalmology involves the diagnosis and treatment of defects and diseases of the eye.

The plaintiff first consulted the defendants for myopia, nearsightedness, in 1959. At that time she was fitted with contact lenses. She next consulted the defendants in Sep*516tember 1963, concerning irritation caused by the contact lenses. Additional consultations occurred in October 1963; February 1967; September 1967; October 1967; May 1968; July 1968; August 1968; September 1968; and October 1968. Until the October 1968 consultation, the defendants considered the plaintiff’s visual problems to be related solely to complications associated with her contact lenses. On that occasion, the defendant, Dr. Carey, tested the plaintiff’s eye pressure and field of vision for the first time. This test indicated that the plaintiff had glaucoma. The plaintiff, who was then 32 years of age, had essentially lost her peripheral vision and her central vision was reduced to approximately 5 degrees vertical by 10 degrees horizontal.

Thereafter, in August of 1969, after consulting other physicians, the plaintiff filed a complaint against the defendants alleging, among other things, that she sustained severe and permanent damage to her eyes as a proximate result of the defendants’ negligence. During trial, the testimony of the medical experts for both the plaintiff and the defendants established that the standards of the profession for that specialty in the same or similar circumstances do not require routine pressure tests for glaucoma upon patients under 40 years of age. The reason the pressure test for glaucoma is not given as a regular practice to patients under the age of 40 is that the disease rarely occurs in this age group. Testimony indicated, however, that the standards of the profession do require pressure tests if the patient’s complaints and symptoms reveal to the physician that glaucoma should be suspected.

The trial court entered judgment for the defendants following a defense verdict. The plaintiff thereupon appealed to the Court of Appeals, which affirmed the judgment of the trial court. Helling v. Carey, 8 Wn. App. 1005 (1973). The plaintiff then petitioned this court for review, which we granted.

In her petition for review, the plaintiff’s primary contention is that under the facts of this case the trial judge erred in giving certain instructions to the jury and refusing her *517proposed instructions defining the standard of care which the law imposes upon an ophthalmologist. As a result, the plaintiff contends, in effect, that she was unable to argue her theory of the case to the jury that the standard of care for the specialty of ophthalmology was inadequate to protect the plaintiff from the incidence of glaucoma, and that the defendants, by reason of their special ability, knowledge and information, were negligent in failing to give the pressure test to the plaintiff at an earlier point in time which, if given, would have detected her condition and enabled the defendants to have averted the resulting substantial loss in her vision.

We find this to be a unique case. The testimony of the medical experts is undisputed concerning the standards of the profession for the specialty of ophthalmology. It is not a question in this case of the defendants having any greater special ability, knowledge and information than other ophthalmologists which would require the defendants to comply with a higher duty of care than “that degree of care and skill which is expected of the average practitioner in the class to which he belongs, acting in the same or similar circumstances.” Pederson v. Dumouchel, 72 Wn.2d 73, 79, ,431 P.2d 973 (1967). The issue is whether the defendants’ compliance with the standard of the profession of ophthalmology, which does not require the giving of a routine pressure test to persons under 40 years of age, should insulate them from liability under the facts in this case where the plaintiff has lost a substantial amount of her vision due to the failure of the defendants to timely give the pressure test to the plaintiff.

The defendants argue that the standard of the profession, which does not require the giving of a routine pressure test to persons under the age of 40, is adequate to insulate the defendants from liability for negligence because the risk of glaucoma is so rare in this age group. The testimony of the defendant, Dr. Carey, however, is revealing as follows:

Q. Now, when was it, actually, the first time any complaint was made to you by her of any field or visual field *518problem? A. Really, the first time that she really complained of a visual field problem was the August 30th date. [1968] Q. And how soon before the diagnosis was that? A. That was 30 days. We made it on October 1st. Q. And in your opinion, how long, as you now have the whole history and analysis and the diagnosis, how long had she had this glaucoma? A. I would think she probably had it ten years or longer. Q. Now, Doctor, there’s been some reference to the matter of taking pressure checks of persons over 40. What is the incidence of glaucoma, the statistics, with persons under 40? A. In the instance of glaucoma under the age of 40, is less than 100 to one per cent. The younger you get, the less the incidence. It is thought to be in the neighborhood of one in 25,000 people on less. Q. How about the incidence of glaucoma in people over 40? A. Incidence of glaucoma over 40 gets into the two to three per cent category, and hence, that’s where there is this great big difference and that’s why the standards around the world has been to check pressures from 40 on.

The incidence of glaucoma in one out of 25,000 persons under the age of 40 may appear quite minimal. However, that one person, the plaintiff in this instance, is entitled to the same protection, as afforded persons over 40, essential for timely detection of the evidence of glaucoma where it can be arrested to avoid the grave and devastating result of this disease. The test is a simple pressure test, relatively inexpensive. There is no judgment factor involved, and there is no doubt that by giving the test the evidence of glaucoma can be detected. The giving of the test is harmless if the physical condition of the eye permits. The testimony indicates that although the condition of the plaintiff’s eyes might have at times prevented the defendants from administering the pressure test, there is an absence of evidence in the record that the test could not have been timely given.

Justice Holmes stated in Texas & P. Ry. v. Behymer, 189 U.S. 468, 470, 47 L. Ed. 905, 23 S. Ct. 622 (1903):

What usually is done may be evidence of what ought to be done, but what ought to be done is fixed by a standard *519of reasonable prudence, whether it usually is complied with or not.

In The T.J. Hooper, 60 F.2d 737 (2d Cir. 1932), Justice Hand stated on page 740:

[I]n most cases reasonable prudence is in fact common prudence; but strictly it is never its measure; a whole calling may have unduly lagged in the adoption of new and available devices. It never may set its own tests, however persuasive be its usages. Courts must in the end say what is required; there are precautions so imperative that even their universal disregard will not excuse their omission.

(Italics ours.)

Under the facts of this case reasonable prudence required the timely giving of the pressure test to this plaintiff. The precaution of giving this' test to detect the incidence of glaucoma to patients under 40 years of age is so imperative that irrespective of its disregard by the standards of the opthalmology profession, it is the duty of the courts to say what is required to protect patients under 40 from the damaging results of glaucoma.

We therefore hold, as a matter of law, that the reasonable standard that should have been followed under the undisputed facts of this case was the timely giving of this simple, harmless pressure test to this plaintiff and that, in failing to do so, the defendants were negligent, which proximately resulted in the blindness sustained by the plaintiff for which the defendants are liable.

There are no disputed facts to submit to the jury on the issue of the defendants’ liability. Hence, a discussion of the plaintiff’s proposed instructions would be inconsequential in view of our disposition of the case.

The judgment of the trial court and the decision of the Court of Appeals is reversed, and the case is remanded for a new trial on the issue of damages only.

Hale, C.J., and Rosellini, Stafford, Wright, and Brachtenbach, JJ., concur.

*520Utter, J.

(concurring) — I concur in the result reached by the majority. I believe a greater duty of care could be imposed on the defendants than was established by their profession. The duty could be imposed when a disease, such as glaucoma, can be detected by a simple, well-known harmless test whose results are definitive and the disease can be successfully arrested by early detection, but where the effects of the disease are irreversible if undetected over a substantial period of time.

The difficulty with this approach is that we as judges, by using a negligence analysis, seem to be imposing a stigma of moral blame upon the doctors who, in this case, used all the precautions commonly prescribed by their profession in diagnosis and treatment. Lacking their training in this highly sophisticated profession, it seems illogical for this court to say they failed to exercise a reasonable standard of care. It seems to me we are, in reality, imposing liability, because, in choosing between an innocent plaintiff and a doctor, who acted reasonably according to his specialty but who could have prevented the full effects of this disease by administering a simple, harmless test and treatment, the plaintiff should not have to bear the risk of loss. As such, imposition of liability approaches that of strict liability.

Strict liability or liability without fault is not new to the law. Historically, it predates our concepts of fault or moral responsibility as a basis of the remedy. Wigmore, Responsibility for Tortious Acts: Its History, 7 Harv. L. Rev. 315, 383, 441 (1894). As noted in W. Prosser, The Law of Torts § 74 (3d ed. 1964) at pages 507, 508:

There are many situations in which a careful person is held liable for an entirely reasonable mistake. ... in some cases the defendant may be held liable, although he is not only charged with no moral wrongdoing, but has not even departed in any way from a reasonable standard of intent or care. . . . There is “a strong and growing tendency, where there is blame on neither side, to ask, in view of the exigencies of social justice, who can best bear the loss and hence to shift the loss by creating liability where there has been no fault.”

*521(Footnote omitted.) Tort law has continually been in a state of flux. It is “not always neat and orderly. But this is not to say it is illogical. Its central logic is the logic that moves from premises — its objectives — that are only partly consistent, to conclusions — its rules — that serve each objective as well as may be while serving others too. It is the logic of maximizing service and minimizing disservice to multiple objectives.” Keeton, Is There a Place for Negligence in Modern Tort Law?, 53 Va. L. Rev. 886, 897 (1967).

When types of problems rather than numbers of cases are examined, strict liability is applied more often than negligence as a principle which determines liability. Peck, Negligence and Liability Without Fault in Tort Law, 46 Wash. L. Rev. 225, 239 (1971). There are many similarities in this case to other cases of strict liability. Problems of proof have been a common feature in situations where strict liability is applied. Where events are not matters of common experience, a juror’s ability to comprehend whether reasonable care has been followed diminishes. There are few areas as difficult for jurors to intelligently comprehend as the intricate questions of proof and standards in medical malpractice cases.

In applying strict liability there are many situations where it is imposed for conduct which can be defined with sufficient precision to insure that application of a strict liability principle will not produce miscarriages of justice in a substantial number of cases. If the activity involved is one which can be defined with sufficient precision, that definition can serve as an accountihg unit to which the costs of the activity may be allocated with some certainty and precision. With this possible, strict liability serves a compensatory function in situations where the defendant is, through the use of insurance, the financially more responsible person. Peck, Negligence and Liability Without Fault in Tort Law, supra at 240-41.

If the standard of a reasonably prudent specialist is, in fact, inadequate to offer reasonable protection to the plaintiff, then liability can be imposed without fault. To do so *522under the narrow facts of this case does not offend my sense of justice. The pressure test to measure intraocular pressure with the Schiotz tonometer and the Goldman applanometer takes a short time, involves no damage to the patient, and consists of placing the instrument against the eyeball. An abnormally high pressure requires other tests which would either confirm or deny the existence of glaucoma. It is generally believed that from 5 to 10 years of detectable increased pressure must exist before there is permanent damage to the optic nerves.

Although the incidence of glaucoma in the age range of the plaintiff is approximately one in 25,000, this alone should not be enough to deny her a claim. Where its presence can be detected by a simple, well-known harmless test, where the results of the test are definitive, where the disease can be successfully arrested by early detection and where its effects are irreversible if undetected over a substantial period of time, liability should be imposed upon defendants even though they did not violate the standard existing within the profession of ophthalmology.

The failure of plaintiff to raise this theory at the trial and to propose instructions consistent with it should not deprive her of the right to resolve the case on this theory on appeal. Where this court has authoritatively stated the law, the parties are bound by those principles until they have been overruled. Acceptance of those principles at trial does not constitute a waiver or estop appellants from adapting their cause on appeal to such a rule as might be declared if the earlier precedent is overruled. Samuelson v. Freeman, 75 Wn.2d 894, 900, 454 P.2d 406 (1969).

Finley and Hamilton, JJ., concur with Utter, J.

Petition for rehearing denied July 31, 1974.

4.3.1.11 Adams v. Bullock 4.3.1.11 Adams v. Bullock

Leo Adams, an Infant, by Marcy E. Adams, His Guardian ad Litem, Respondent, v. George Bullock, as Receiver of the Buffalo and Lake Erie Traction Company, Appellant.

Negligence — injury to boy who touched trolley wire with a piece of wire — defendant not liable in absence of any evidence that reasonable precautions had not been taken against injury from trolley wire.

The defendant runs a trolley line which is crossed by a bridge. The plaintiff, a boy of about twelve years of age, while crossing the bridge, in swinging a wire about eight feet long, brought it in contact with defendant’s trolley wire which was between four and five feet below the top of the parapet of the bridge, which parapet was eighteen inches wide. By this contact the plaintiff was shocked and burned. Held, that there was no evidence that defendant had failed in its duty to adopt reasonable precautions against injury from the wire. Hence a recovery by plaintiff cannot be sustained.

Adams v. Bullock, 188 App. Div. 948, reversed.

(Argued October 23, 1919;

decided November 18, 1919.)

Appeal from a judgment of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court in the fourth judicial department, entered May 15, 1919, affirming a judgment in favor of plaintiff entered upon a verdict.

The nature of the action and the facts, so far as material, are stated in the opinion.

Thomas R. Wheeler for appellant.

The defendant was not guilty of negligence. The trial court erred in submitting the case to the jury. (Freeman v. B. H. R. R. Co., 54 App. Div. 596; Sheffield Co. v. Morton, 161 Ala. 153; Kempf v. S. & I. E. R. Co., 82 Wash. 263; Johnston N. O. T. H. El. Co., 17 L. R. A. [N. S.] 435; Mayfield W. & L. Co. v. Webb, 33 Ky. L. 909; Graves v. Washington Water Power Co., 44 Wash. 675.)

Murle L. Rowe and Nelson J. Palmer for respondent.

The negligence of the defendant was a question of fact *209for the jury to determine. (Hickok v. A. L., H. & P. Co., 200 N. Y. 465; Webster v. Richmond Light & R. R. Co., 158 App. Div. 210; Braun v. Buffalo General Electrical Co., 200 N. Y. 484,492; Caglione v. Mount Morris Electric Light, 56 App. Div. 191; Paine v. Electric Illuminating, etc., Co., 64 App. Div. 477; Wagner v. Brooklyn Heights R. R. Co., 69 App. Div. 349; 174 N. Y. 520; Morhard v. Richmond Light & R. R. Co., 111 App. Div. 353.) The defendant was negligent because it maintained a wire carrying a high and dangerous voltage of electricity, unguarded in any manner, at a point in dangerous proximity to a place frequented by pedestrians and used by children as a playground. (Braun v. Buffalo General Electrical Co., 200 N. Y. 484; Wilson v. American Bridge Co., 74 App. Div. 596; Wittleder v. Electric Co., 47 App. Div. 410; 50 App. Div. 478 ; 219 N. Y. 443; Travell v. Bannerman, 71 App. Div., 439; 174 N. Y. 49; Robertson v. Lighting & Power Co., 178 App. Div. 720.)

Cardozo, J.

The defendant runs a trolley line in the city of Dunkirk, employing the overhead wire system. At one point, the road is crossed by a bridge or culvert which carries the tracks of the Nickle Plate and Pennsylvania railroads. Pedestrians often use the bridge as a short cut between streets, and children play on it. On April 21, 1916, the plaintiff, a boy of twelve years, came across the bridge, swinging a wire about eight feet long. In swinging it, he brought it in contact with the defendant’s trolley wire, which ran beneath the structure. The side of the bridge was protected by a parapet eighteen inches wide. Four feet seven and three-fourths inches below the top of the parapet, the trolley wire was strung. The plaintiff was shocked and burned when the wires came together. He had a verdict at Trial Term, which has been affirmed at the Appellate Division by a divided court.

We think the verdict cannot stand. The defendant in using an overhead trolley was in the lawful exercise of its *210franchise. Negligence, therefore, cannot be imputed to it because it used that system and not another (Dumphy v. Montreal L., H. & P. Co., 1907 A. C. 454). There was, of course, a duty to adopt all reasonable precautions to minimize the resulting perils. We think there is no evidence that this duty was ignored. The trolley wire was so placed that no one standing on the bridge or even bending over the parapet could reach it. Only some extraordinary casualty, not fairly within the area of ordinary prevision, could make it a thing of danger. Reasonable care in the use of a destructive agency imports a high degree of vigilance (Nelson v. Branford L. & W. Co., 75 Conn. 548, 551; Braun v. Buffalo Gen. El. Co., 200 N. Y. .484). But no vigilance, however alert, unless fortified by the gift of prophecy, could have predicted the point upon the route where such an accident would occur. It might with equal reason have been expected anywhere else. At any point upon the route, a mischievous or thoughtless boy might touch the wire with a metal pole, or fling another wire across it (Green v. W. P. Rys. Co., 246 Penn. St. 340). If unable to reach it from the walk, he might stand upon a wagon or climb upon a tree. No special danger at this bridge warned the defendant that there was need of special measures of precaution. No like accident had occurred before. No custom had been disregarded. We think that ordinary caution did not involve forethought of this extraordinary peril. It has been so ruled in like circumstances by courts in other jurisdictions (Green v. W. P. Rys. Co., supra; Vannatta v. Lancaster L. & P. Co., 164 Wis. 344; Parker v. Charlotte Elec. Ry. Co., 169 N. C. 68; Kempf v. S. &I. E. R. R. Co., 82 Wash. 263; Sheffield Co. v. Morton, 161 Ala. 153). Nothing to the contrary was held in Braun v. Buffalo Gen. El. Co. (200 N. Y. 484) or Wittleder v. Citizens Electric Ill. Co. (47 App. Div. 410). In those cases, the accidents were well within the range of prudent foresight (Braun v. Buffalo Gen. El. Co., supra, at p. *211494). That was also the basis of the ruling in Nelson v. Branford Lighting & Water Co. (75 Conn. 548, 551). There is, we may add, a distinction, not to ignored, between electric light and trolley wires. The distinction is that the former may be insulated. Chance of harm, though remote, may betoken negligence, if needless. Facility of protection may impose a duty to protect. With trolley wires, the case is different. Insulation is impossible. Guards here and there are of little value. To avert the possibility of this accident and others like it at one point or another on the route, the defendant must have abandoned the overhead system, and put the wires underground. Neither its power nor its duty to make the change is shown. To hold it liable upon the facts exhibited in this record would be to charge it as an insurer.

The judgment should be reversed and a new trial granted, with costs to abide the event.

Hiscock, Ch. J., Chase, Collin, Hogan, Crane and Andrews, JJ., concur.

Judgments reversed, etc.

4.3.1.12 Southwestern Telegraph & Telephone Co. v. Abeles 4.3.1.12 Southwestern Telegraph & Telephone Co. v. Abeles

Southwestern Telegraph & Telephone Company v. Abeles.

Opinion delivered March 14, 1910.

1. Electricity — telephone wires — due care. — A telephone company, in maintaining its wires in a building, is required to exercise due care in selecting, placing and maintaining, in connection with its wires, such known and approved appliances as are reasonably necessary to guard against injuries. (Page 259.)

2. S'ame — negligence in maintaining wires. — Where plaintiff was injured from an electrical shock received during an. ordinary electrical disturbance while using defendant’s telephone, and there was expert evidence tending to show that defendant was negligent in failing to use a ground wire, a finding of negligence on part of defendant will be sustained, though it was also proved that ground wire protectors were not in use in this State in connection with telephone wires. (Page 260.)

3. Instruction — objection to eorm. — An objection to the mere form of an instruction should be specific. (Page 260.)

4. Appeal and error — when objections waived. — Objections to evidence admitted or to remarks made by the trial court are waived where no exceptions were saved. (Page 2bi.)

5. Electricity — use of ground wires — rules as evidence of negligence. —Where plaintiff sued for injuries caused by defendant’s failure to *255use ground wires in maintaining its telephone wires, it was not error to permit plaintiff to show that defendant’s rules called for the use of ground wires. (Page 262.)

6. Damages — loss of hearing — excessiveness.—Where plaintiff, a young man, was severely shocked by an electrical current,, suffered greatly for several weeks after the injury, lost the hearing in one ear, and had the hearing in the other impaired, a verdict for $6,900 as damages was not excessive. (Page 262.) (

Appeal from Pulaski Circuit Court, Second Division; James H. Stevenson, Judge;

affirmed.

STATEMENT BY THE COURT.

Theodore D. Abeles instituted this action against the Southwestern Telegraph & Telephone Company to recover damages for physical injuries received by him on account of the alleged negligence of said company. From a verdict and judgment in his favor for $6,900 an appeal has been duly prosecuted to this court. The appellant owned and operated a system of telephone lines in the city of Little Rock, Ark., and one of its telephones had been installed in the office in the lumber yard of Charles T. Abeles & Company in said city. Appellee was an employee of Charles T. Abeles & Company, and a part of his duties was to answer telephone calls. On the 4th day of April, 1907, appellee was called to the telephone, and, while answering the call, he was severely injured. Appellee had put the receiver to his ear, and was using the telephone in the usual way at the time he received the injury. The physicians and the ear specialist who treated appellee testified that his hearing in the left ear was completely destroyed, and his hearing in the right ear somewhat impaired, although not seriously so. There had been April J showers throughout the day on which appellee was injured. The testimony on the part of appellee tended to show that the storm was not an extraordinary one, but was of the ordinary kind incident to the season of the year, and was accompanied with the usual flashes of lightning; that at the time appellee received the injury the storm in the vicinity of the office where he was using the telephone had ceased.

Clem J. Drees, for appellee, testified that he graduated in electrical engineering from the State University in 1895, and had practiced his profession ever since. He said that he was *256familiar with the installation of electrical appliances for the prevention or transmission of lightning and electricity. Here follows a question propounded to him and his answer:

“Q. I will ask you what was the proper way of installing a telephone in 1907 in regard to the safety from lighting or the transmission of lightning? A. The wires, on entering the building, should immediately be connected to a protective device which would protect the ’phone from lightning and also from abnormal currents and against what they call ‘sneak’ or small currents. There are three things to be guarded against in the ’phone: to be protected against crosses from outside wires and putting large currents into it, to protect it from lightning, and to protect it from small currents, called ‘sneak currents.’ These protective devices should be installed right at the point, or as close as possible to the point, where the wires enter the building where the ’phone is to be installed. Q. Explain to the jury what that protective device is. Give as plain a description of it as you can. A. These three protective devices against lightning, against abnormal currents, and against small currents, are sometimes separated, but they can be combined into one instrument. Frequently they are combined into one instrument. The protection against lightning is based on the theory that lightning generally follows the shortest path to the ground; it prefers the easiest path to the ground, rather than going through a long route or long circuit, so that lightning is shunted to the ground, or what we call ‘short circuited’ -to the ground, by giving it a chance to go through a short circuit to the ground.” Continuing, he explained in detail the action of lightning on these protective devices. He further stated that a protective device or lightning arrester, in the absence of a ground wire from the telephone, would be almost no protection against lightning. That the object of the ground wire is to convey the lightning from the lightning arrester to the ground. That the ground wire should be placed either on the outside or inside of the room, but generally it is placed on the outside.

The evidence shows that there was no ground wire in connection with the protective device or lightning arrester to the telephone in question.

The witnesses on the part of appellant, some of them being electrical engineers, testified that it was not the practice of tele*257phone companies to use ground wires in connection with lightning arresters for each telephone, but that ground wires were placed at stated intervals along the poles carrying the telephone wires. They testified that they were familiar with the construction of the telephone systems in the various towns and cities of this State, and that in none of these exchanges were any telephones equipped with lightning arresters or protectors, with ground wire attached to them at the telephone. That they considered the protective apparatus used by appellant much better than one to which is attached a ‘ground wire. That appellant only uses lightning arresters or protective devices 'with ground wire attached on parts of its line where t'he telephone wires are laid underground.

Additional facts will be referred to in the opinion. We will not set out the instructions given or refused by the court. To do so would be to needlessly lengthen the opinion. Sufficient reference to them will be made in the opinion.

Walter J. Terry, for appellant.

1. Methods employed by other parties and companies in conducting a similar business is competent evidence as tending to show whether the particular party has exercised ordinary care. 117 Ga. 449; 97 Am. St. Rep. 169; 71 Ala. 509.

2. The first instruction is erroneous in that it assumes that the wires or instruments caused or contributed to the presence of the lightning, and does not submit to them the question they did so contribute. There was no evidence that they caused or contributed to attracting the lightning.

3. There was evidence that the stroke of lightning was of an extraordinary character. Appellant’s fourth instruction should have been given. 9 S. W. 40.

4. The court should have given appellant’s fifth instruction, in effect that, even though appellant was negligent, yet if the current of electricity was so great that a lightning arrester, properly located and having proper ground connection, would not have prevented the casualty, the jury should find for the defendant. 21 L. R. A..723.

5. The court erred in refusing the eleventh instruction requested by appellant.' Appellant was under no legal duty to *258provide its wires with ’ insulation sufficient to withstand a stroke of lightning. 63 E. R. A. 219.

John W. Blackwood and Morris M. Cohn, for appellee.

1. It was not necessary to reiterate and emphasize the allegations of the complaint, as the eleventh instruction requested by appellant sought to do. Not all of the allegations were relied on by appellee, and such of them as were relied on were fully covered in another instruction. 73 Ark. 183; 72 Ark. 3^41 66 Ark. 523; 74 Ark. 133. The question of insulation was abandoned ; no evidence was introduced concerning it. It' is proper to refuse an instruction not warranted by the proof. 2 Crawford’s Dig., col’s. 1817, 1818. And it is prejudicial error to give an instruction based on a hypothesis unsupported by evidence. 70 Ark. 441; 63-Ark. 177; 14 Ark. 530.

2. Appellant’s contention that the first instruction assumes that the wires or instruments caused or contributed to the presence of the lightning is not a reasonable conclusion. Under the instructions as a whole there could have been no finding for the plaintiff unless the jury found that there was no ground wire; that there should have been one; that such wire would have prevented the accident; that it occurred in an ordinary storm; and that there were known and approved devices which a reasonably prudent man would have used under similar circumstances. No other basis of liability was contended for, and the instructions covered the law of the case. 69 Ark. 558; 67 Ark. 1; 77 Ark. 458; 72 Vt. 441,' 443, 444, 445; 48 Atl. 643; 42 E. R. A. 919; 116 S. W. 418; 1 Joyce, Electric Raw, § 445R 89 Ark. 581.

3. Had the testimony of Drees been incompetent, and proper exceptions saved, it was not prejudicial because the facts toward which it was directed were otherwise proved by competent evidence. 58 Ark. 125; Id. 374; Id. 446; 7 Ark. 542; 9 Ark. 545; 68 Ark. 607; 74 Ark. 4x7; 77 Ark. 453.

Hart, J.,

(after stating the facts). 1. It is earnestly insisted by counsel for appellant that the evidence does not support the verdict. In other words, it is contended that the evidence, when considered in the light most favorable to appellee, did not warrant the jury in returning a verdict in his favor. In determining this question, it becomes necessary to ascertain *259w'hat is the duty of telephone companies in putting in and maintaining telephones.

In the case of Southern Telegraph & Telephone Co. v. Evans (Tex. Civ. Appeals), 116 S. W. 418, the court said: “The duty resting upon telephone companies to adopt precautions for preventing charges of atmospheric electricity from entering buildings over their telephone wires is thus stated by the Supreme Court of Vermont: ‘Having undertaken to place and maintain the instrument in the house and connect it with its telephone line for the use of the deceased, in so doing it was under the duty to exercise the care of a prudent man under like circumstances. If, while in the exercise of such care, it had reasonable grounds to apprehend that lightning would be conducted over its wires to and into the house, and there do injury to persons or property, and there were known devices for arresting or dividing such lightning, so as to prevent injury therefrom to the house or persons therein, then it was the defendant’s duty to exercise due care in selecting, placing and maintaining, in connection with its wires, such known and approved appliances as were reasonably necessary to guard against accidents that might fairly be expected when conducted to and into a house over its telephone wires.’ ” The following -authorities are cited to the same effect: Griffith v. New England Tel. & Tel. Co., 72 Vt. 441, 52 L. R. A. 919; Southern Bell Tel. & Tel. Co. v. McTyer, 137 Ala. 601, 97 Am. St. Rep. 62; 1 Joyce on Electric Law, § 445f. See also Rural Home Telephone Co. v. Arnold (Ky.), 119 S. W. 811; Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co. v. Bruce, 89 Ark. 581.

Appellee, when injured, was in the discharge of his duty to his employers, and was using the telephone in- the ordinary way. The evidence adduced in his behalf shows that he was not attempting to use it during a severe electrical storm. His own testimony tends to show that there was no -storm in progress in the vicinity of the office when he went to use the telephone. The expert evidence adduced in his behalf tends to show that a protective device or lightning arrester without a ground wire attachment would be of almost no protection against lightning. His expert witness on that point went into details, and gave his reasons for his opinion. His testimony is flatly contradicted by the experts on the part of appellant; but that only *260presents a conflict of evidence, upon which we are not called upon to pass. Counsel for appellant urges upon us that its telephones were constructed with the kind of lightning protectors generally in use in this State, and that protectors with ground wire attachments were nowhere in use in the State; but this testimony only tended to show that appellant had discharged its duty by using lightning arresters of the most practical kind- and in general use; and it was still a question of fact for the jury to say if this was true. We have a statute requiring railrpad companies to construct suitable and safe cattle 'guards in certain cases. In discussing the question of whether the evidence showed the company had discharged its duty, in the case of Choctaw & Memphis Railroad Co. v. Goset, 70 Ark. 427, the court said: “But the question is usually one of fact for the jury, and it would not be proper for the court to instruct them that the compairy has discharged its duty if the guard is similar to those used by other first-class railroads.”

We are of the opinion that the facts and circumstances adduced in evidence, when considered in the light most favorable to appellee, warranted the jury in finding that the injury was received during an ordinary electrical disturbance, while appellee was using the telephone in the ordinary way, and that the failure on the part of appellant to attach a ground wire to its lightning arrester to the telephone in question was negligence, and that it was the proximate cause of the injury.

2. Counsel for appellant contends .that the first instruction given by the court at the request of appellee assumes that the wires or instruments caused or contributed to the presence of the lightning. The objection is not tenable. The instruction merely defined the duty of appellant in installing its telephone to equip it with such appliances as were reasonably necessary to guard against injuries from lightning. Besides, the objection now urged, being to the form of the instruction, should have been met in the trial court by specific objection, which was not done. This rule has become too firmly established in this State to need a citation of authority to support it.

3. Counsel for appellant also insists that the court erred in refusing his fourth instruction, by which he sought to have the court tell the jury that, if they found the appellee had been *261injured by an extraordinary stroke of lightning, appellant would not be liable.

This was not error because the appellee did not claim any right of recovery unless the jury found that he was injured in an ordinary electrical disturbance; and the instructions given by the court at the request of both appellant and appellee were predicated on the jury so finding.

4. Appellant’s fifth instruction was completely covered by the eighth instruction given at the request of its counsel, and there was no error in refusing the fifth.

5. The eleventh instruction asked by counsel for appellant for the most part was covered by instructions given. A part of it was to the effect that appellant was under no legal duty to provide its wires entering into said building with insulating covering. No proof was offered to sustain this alleged ground of negligence, and appellee abandoned his right to recover under it. Hence the court did not err in refusing the instruction.

Other objections are made to some of the instructions, but we will not discuss them in detail. It is sufficient to say that the only ground of negligence relied upon by appellee for a recovery was the failure of appellant to equip its lightning arresters with a ground wire attachment, and this question, together with the other facts necessary to make appellant liable, was fully and fairly submitted to the jury by the instructions given by the court.

6. Again, counsel for appellant insists that the court erred in not excluding certain portions of Dr. Green’s testimony, and in certain remarks made by the court when appellant’s counsel made objections to the testimony. • It is sufficient answer to this to say that no exceptions were saved either to the ruling of the court on the evidence or to the remarks made in doing so. Under the well established rules of this court, if any errors were committed, they have been‘waived.

7. Counsel for appellant next objects that the court permitted Drees to testify with reference to the general rules in vogue in the general business world, as to the installation of electric wiring in the city of Tittle 'Rock, with reference to lightning arresters or protective devices. An examination of the transcript shows that the witness did not answer the question *262to which objection was made. He was instructed by the court to make his answer without reference to the code of rules, and he did so.

8. Counsel for appellant next insists that the court erred in admitting certain portions of the testimony of P. C. Ewing, but, inasmuch as he saved no exceptions to the ruling of the court, the objection must be considered as abandoned.

9. Counsel for appellant earnestly insists that the court erred in admitting appellee to read in evidence a part of appellant’s printed specifications or rules with reference to ground wires. The objection to the introduction of the rule was that it was designed for protection against fire.

Appellant’s foreman had testified for it that appellant had two methods of installing telephones. The new method by which the lightning arresters were provided with a ground wire attachment, and the old method, in which the ground wire was not used. We think the evidence was admissible, and the jury could consider it for what it was worth as tending to show that the installation of a telephone without a ground wire attached to its lightning arrester was dangerous, and that appellant recognized ft to be so.

10. Counsel for appellant urgently presses upon us that the damages awarded by the jury are excessive. The testimony of eminent specialists shows that appellee was severely shocked, and that he suffered greatly for several weeks after the injury was received. The hearing in his right ear is impaired, and the hearing in his left ear is wholly destroyed. Appellee is a young man. This affliction and handicap he must bear throughout life, and we can not say that under such circumstances the verdict is excessive.

We find no error in the record, and the judgment will be affirmed.

4.3.1.13 Some hypotheticals about the Hand Formula 4.3.1.13 Some hypotheticals about the Hand Formula

LOUISE, DRIVING A FULL OR ALMOST EMPTY BUS
Suppose Louise is driving a bus on her usual route. On
Monday, the bus is full of passengers. On Tuesday, it has
only one. Is it permissible for her to drive faster on
Tuesday?


The view that due care depends on an aggregate cost-benefit
analysis, including the aggregate risks posed by one's conduct,
suggests that she may. If she loses control of the bus, the expected
harm to passengers is much greater on Monday than on Tuesday.
Everything else being equal,4 she should take more care to prevent a
risk of greater aggregate injury, and conversely she may take less
care to prevent a risk of lesser aggregate injury.
Yet, this is counterintuitive. Doesn't Louise owe each of the
passengers the same duty of care, the same consideration of his
interest in safety, without regard to how many other passengers are
on the bus?5

[...]

DRIVING FASTER IN A POOR NEIGHBORHOOD
Wealth maximization "[implies] that a person should feel
free to drive faster in a poor than in a wealthy neighborhood
because expected accident costs are on average lower in the
former . . . ." After all, "the magnitude of the loss if an
accident occurs [is] a function in part of the income of the
victim[], making the optimal expenditure of time and other
resources on avoiding accidents in the poor neighborhood
also lower."8

[...]

 

HIGH-SPEED DRIVING (LIVES FOR CONVENIENCE)
The current speed limits on high-speed roads of 55 miles
per hour ("mph") (or more) predictably result in a large
number of accidental deaths that could be avoided if we
significantly lowered the speed limits. Yet the justification
of the higher speed limits seems to be a widespread but slight social benefit: the simple convenience of reaching
one's destination more quickly.


However, as Norcross points out, "We are not morally obligated
to impose a national speed limit of 50 mph (or less)."9
Most people would agree, and do not believe that automobile
drivers should drive extremely slowly (or not at all), even though we
can predict with statistical certainty that slowing down will greatly
reduce the number of accidental deaths, and even if the only benefit
that drivers obtain from their greater speed is simple convenience."
Yet, the intuitive plausibility of the principle that lives may be traded
off for mere convenience when we are establishing highway speed
limits seems to suggest that consequentialist aggregation is more
generally permissible, a position that is much harder to defend.

--Kenneth W. Simons, Tort Negligence, Cost-Benefit Analysis, and Tradeoffs: A Closer Look at the Controversy , 41 LOY. L. A. L. REV. 1171 (2008).

4.3.2 Violation of a Statute 4.3.2 Violation of a Statute

4.3.2.1 Historical Cases 4.3.2.1 Historical Cases

4.3.2.1.1 Martin v. Herzog ("The Lightless Buggy to Tarrytown Case") 4.3.2.1.1 Martin v. Herzog ("The Lightless Buggy to Tarrytown Case")

Why was the plaintiff found to be contributorily negligent? Distinguish between two claims: that the plaintiff breached the duty of reasonable care and that this breach caused the accident. Are both claims true?

Elizabeth Martin, as Administratrix of the Estate of William J. Martin, Deceased, Appellant, v. Samuel A. Herzog, Respondent, Impleaded with Another.

Negligence — Highway Law — driving a vehicle at night on public highway without lights is negligence — erroneous charge.

1. Where a ease has been tried and argued on the assumption of a certain fact, it is not important whether that fact might have been a question for the jury. A controversy put out of a ease by the parties is not to be put into it by the court.

2. Evidence of a collision occurring more than an hour after sundown between an automobile and an unseen buggy, proceeding without the lights required by the statute (Highway Law [Cons. Laws, eh. 25l, § 329-a, as amended by L. 1915, ch. 367), is evidence from which a causal connection may be inferred between the collision and the lack of-signals.

3. Where, in an action to recover for the death of plaintiff’s intestate, killed in a collision between a wagon in which decedent was riding at night and an automobile, negligence was charged against the driver of the car in that he did not keep to the right of the center of the highway, and negligence against decedent, who was driving the wagon, in that *165he was traveling without lights as required by the statute, it was error for the court to charge, at plaintiff’s request, that “the fact that the plaintiff’s intestate was driving without a light is not negligence in itself.” They should have been told not only that the omission of the lights was negligence, but that it was “prima facie evidence of contributory negligence,” i. e., that it was sufficient in itself, unless its probative force was overcome, to sustain a verdict that the decedent was in fault.

Martin v. Herzog, 176 App. Div. 614, affirmed.

(Argued December 11, 1919;

decided February 24, 1920.)

Appeal from an order of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court in the second judicial department, entered February 2, 1917, reversing a judgment in favor of plaintiff entered upon a verdict and granting a new trial.

The nature of the action and the facts, so far as material, are stated in the opinion.

Hugh A. Thornton and Martin J. Tierney for appellant.

The omission of plaintiff’s intestate to have a light upon his vehicle was not prima facie evidence of contributory negligence by him. (Amberg v. Kinley, 214 N. Y. 531; Barr v. Green, 210 N. Y. 252; Kelly v. N. Y. S. Rys. Co., 207 N. Y. 342; Mariano v. Lehmaier, 173 N. Y. 530; Donnelly v. City of Rochester, 166 N. Y. 315; Graham v. Manhattan Ry. Co., 149 N. Y. 336; McRickard v. Flint, 114 N. Y. 222; Briggs v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 72 N. Y. 26; McGrath v. N. Y. C. R. R. Co., 63 N. Y. 522; Knupfle v. Knickerbocker Ice Co., 84 N. Y. 488; Flucker v. Zeigle Brewing Co., 201 N. Y. 40; Orr v. Baltimore & O. R. Co., 168 App. Div. 548; Shields v. Pugh & Co., 122 App. Div. 586; Koch v. Fox, 71 App. Div. 288; Buys v. Third Ave. R. R. Co., 45 App. Div. 11; McCambley v. Staten Is. M. R. R. Co., 32 App. Div. 346; McCauley v. Schneider, 9 App. Div. 279; Fox Constr. Co., Inc., v. Dailey’s Towing Line, Inc., 180 App. Div. 593; Fitten v. Sumner, 176 App. Div. 617; Karpeles v. Heine, 227 *166N. Y. 74.) The court’s charge in reference to contributory negligence was correct in every respect and not prejudicial error. (Kelley v. N. Y. C. Rys., 207 N. Y. 342; Mendelson v. Van Rensselaer, 118 App. Div. 516; Barr v. Green, 210 N. Y. 252; Amberg v. Kinley, 214 N. Y. 531.)

Herbert C. Smyth, Roderic Wellman and Alfred W. Andrews for respondent.

The refusal to charge defendant’s request, that the absence of a light on the buggy was prima facie evidence of contributory negligence, was prejudicial error. (Amberg v. Kinley, 214 N. Y. 531; Racine v. Morris, 201 N. Y. 240; Jetter v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 2 Abb. Ct. App. Dec. 458; Cordell v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 64 N. Y. 535; Willy v. Mulledy, 78 N. Y. 310; Pauley v. S. G. & L. Co., 131 N. Y. 90; Lewis v. L. I. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 52; Huda v. Am. Glucose Co., 154 N. Y. 474; Lambert v. S. I. R. R. Co., 70 N. Y. 164; Fisher v. Vil. of Cambridge, 133 N. Y. 527.)

Cardozo, J.

The action is one to recover damages for injuries resulting in death.

Plaintiff and her husband, while driving toward Tarrytown in a buggy on the night of August 21, 1915, were struck by the defendant’s automobile coming in the opposite direction. They were thrown to the ground, and the man was killed. At the point of the collision the highway makes a curve. The car was rounding the curve when suddenly it came upon the buggy, emerging, the defendant tells us, from the gloom. Negligence is charged against the defendant, the driver of the car, in that he did not keep to the right of the center of the highway (Highway Law, sec. 286, subd. 3; sec. 332; Consol. Laws, ch. 25). Negligence is charged against the plaintiff’s interstate, the driver of the wagon, in that he was traveling without lights (Highway Law, sec. 329a, as amended by L. 1915, ch. 367). There is no evidence *167that the defendant was moving at an excessive speed. There is none of any defect in the equipment of his car. The beam of light from his lamps pointed to the right as the wheels of his car turned along the curve toward the left; and looking in the direction of the plaintiff’s approach, he was peering into the shadow. The case against him must stand, therefore, if at all, upon the divergence of his course from the center of the highway. The jury found him delinquent and his victim blameless. The Appellate Division reversed, and ordered a new trial.

We agree with the Appellate Division that the charge to the jury was erroneous and misleading. The case was tried on the assumption that the hour had arrived when lights were due. It was argued on the same assumption in this court. In such circumstances, it is not important whether the hour might have been made a question for the jury (Todd v. Nelson, 109 N. Y. 316, 325). A controversy put out of the case by the parties is not to be put into it by us. We say this by way of preface to our review of the contested rulings. In the body of the charge the trial judge said that the jury could consider the absence of light “in determining whether the plaintiff’s intestate was guilty of contributory negligence in failing to have a light upon the buggy as provided by law. I do not mean to say that the absence of light necessarily makes him negligent, but it is a fact for your consideration.” The defendant requested a ruling that the absence of a light on the plaintiff’s vehicle was “prima facie evidence of contributory negligence.” This request was refused, and the jury were again instructed that they might consider the absence of lights as some evidence of negligence, but that it was not conclusive evidence. The plaintiff then requested a charge that the fact that the plaintiff’s intestate was driving without a light is not negligence in itself,” and to this the court acceded. The defendant saved his rights by appropriate exceptions.

*168We think the unexcused omission of the statutory signals is more than some evidence of negligence. It is negligence in itself. Lights are intended for the guidance and protection of other travelers on the highway (Highway Law, sec. 329a). By the very terms of the hypothesis, to omit, willfully or heedlessly, the safeguards prescribed by law for the benefit of another that he may be preserved in life or limb, is to fall short of the standard of diligence to which those who live in organized society are under a duty to conform. That, we think, is now the established rule in this state (Amberg v. Kinley, 214 N. Y. 531; Karpeles v. Heine, 227 N. Y. 74; Jetter v. N. Y. & H. R. R. Co., 2 Abb. Ct. App. Dec. 458; Cordell v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 64 N. Y. 535, 538; Marino v. Lehmaier, 173 N. Y. 530, 536; cf. Texas & Pacific Ry. Co. v. Rigsby, 241 U. S. 33, 39, 40; Prest-O-Lite Co. v. Skeel, 182 Ind. 583, 600, 601; Newcomb v. Boston Protective Dept., 146 Mass. 596; Bourne v. Whitman, 209 Mass. 155, 163). Whether the omission of an absolute duty, not willfully or heedlessly, but through unavoidable accident, is also to be characterized as negligence, is a question of nomenclature into which we need not enter, for it does not touch the case before us. There may be times, when if jural niceties are to be preserved, the two wrongs, negligence and breach of statutory duty, must be kept distinct in speech and thought (Pollock Torts [10th ed.], p. 458; Clark & Linseil Torts [6th ed.], p. 493; Salmond Jurisprudence [5th ed.], pp. 351, 363; Texas & Pac. Ry. Co. v. Rigsby, supra, p. 43; Chicago, B. & Q. Ry. Co. v. U. S., 220 U. S. 559). In the conditions here present they come together and coalesce. A rule less rigid has been applied where the one who complains of the omission is not a member of the class for whose protection the safeguard is designed (Amberg v. Kinley, supra; Union Pac. Ry. Co. v. McDonald, 152 U. S. 262, 283; Kelley v. N. Y. State Rys. 207 N. Y. 342; Ward v. Hobbs, 4 App. Cas. 13). Some relaxation there has also been where the *169safeguard is prescribed by local ordinance, and not by statute (Massoth v. D. & H. C. Co., 64 N. Y. 524, 532; Knupfle v. Knickerbocker Ice Co., 84 N. Y. 488). Courts have been reluctant to hold that the police regulations of boards and councils and other subordinate officials create rights of action beyond the specific penalties imposed. This has led them to say that the violation of a statute is negligence, and the violation of a like ordinance is only evidence of negligence. An ordinance, however, like a statute, is a law within its sphere of operation, and so the distinction has not escaped criticism (Jetter v. N. Y. & H. R. R. Co., supra; Knupfle v. Knickerbocker Ice Co., supra; Newcomb v. Boston Protective Dept., supra; Prest-O-Lite Co. v. Skeel, supra). Whether it has become too deeply rooted to be abandoned, even if it be thought illogical, is a question not now before us. What concerns us at this time is that even in the ordinance cases, the omission of a safeguard prescribed by statute is put upon a different plane, and is held not merely some evidence of negligence, but negligence in itself (Massoth v. D. & H. Canal Co., supra; and cf. Cordell v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., supra). In the ease at hand, we have an instance of the admitted violation of a statute intended for the protection of travelers on the highway, of whom the defendant at the time was one. Yet the jurors were instructed in effect that they were at liberty in their discretion to treat the omission of lights either as innocent or as culpable. They were allowed to “consider the default as lightly or gravely” as they would (Thomas, J., in the court below). They might as well have been told that they could use a like discretion in holding a master at fault for the omission of a safety appliance prescribed by positive law for the protection of a workman (Scott v. International Paper Co., 204 N. Y. 49; Fitzwater v. Warren, 206 N. Y. 355; Texas & Pac. Ry. Co. v. Rigsby, 241 U. S. 33). Jurors have no dispensing power by which they may relax the duty that one traveler on the highway owes *170under the statute to another. It is error to tell them that they have. The omission of these lights was a wrong, and being wholly unexcused was also a negligent wrong. No license should have been conceded to the triers of the facts to find it anything else.

We must be on our guard, however, against confusing the question of negligence with that of the causal connection between the negligence and the injury. A defendant who travels without lights is not to pay damages for his fault unless the absence of lights is the cause of the disaster. A plaintiff who travels without them is not to forfeit the right to damages unless the absence of lights is at least a contributing cause of the disaster. To say that conduct is negligence is not to say that it is always contributory negligence. “Proof of negligence in the air, so to speak, will not do” (Pollock Torts [10th ed.], p. 472). We think, however, that evidence of a collision occurring more than an hour after sundown between a car and an unseen buggy, proceeding without lights, is evidence from which a causal connection may be inferred between the collision and the lack of signals (Lambert v. Staten Island R. R. Co., 70 N. Y. 104, 109, 110; Walsh v. Boston & Maine Railroad, 171 Mass. 52, 58; The Pennsylvania, 19 Wall. 125, 136, 137; Fisher v. Village of Cambridge, 133 N. Y. 527, 532). If nothing else is shown to break the connection, we have a case, prima facie sufficient, of negligence contributing to the result. There may indeed be times when the lights on a highway are so many and so bright that lights on a wagon are superfluous. If that is so, it is for the offender to go forward with the evidence, and prove the illumination as a kind of substituted performance. The plaintiff asserts that she did so here. She says that the scene of the accident was illumined by moonlight, by an electric lamp, and by the lights of the approaching car. Her position is that if the defendant did not see the buggy thus illumined, a jury might reasonably infer that he would not have seen *171it anyhow. We may doubt whether there is any evidence of illumination sufficient to sustain the jury in drawing such an inference, but the decision of the case does not make it necessary to resolve the doubt, and so we leave it open. It is certain that they were not required to find that lights on the wagon were superfluous. They might reasonably have found the contrary. They ought, therefore, to have been informed what effect they were free to give, in that event, to the violation of the statute. They should have been told not only that the omission of the lights was negligence, but that it was “prima facie evidence of contributory negligence,” i. e., that it was sufficient in itself unless its probative force was overcome (Thomas, J., in court below) to sustain a verdict that the decedent was at fault (Kelly v. Jackson, 6 Pet. 622, 632). Here, on the undisputed facts, lack of vision, whether excusable or not, was the cause of the disaster. The defendant may have been negligent in swerving from the center of the road, but he did not run into the buggy purposely, nor was he driving while intoxicated, nor was he going at such a reckless speed that warning would of necessity have been futile. Nothing of the kind is shown. The collision was due to his failure to see at a time when sight should have been aroused and guided by the statutory warnings. Some explanation of the effect to be given to the absence of those warnings, if the plaintiff failed to prove that other lights on the car or the highway took their place as equivalents, should have been put before the jury. The explanation was asked for, and refused.

We are persuaded that the tendency of the charge and of all the rulings following it, was to minimize unduly, in the minds of the triers of the facts, the gravity of the decedent’s fault. Errors may not be ignored as unsubstantial when they tend to such an outcome. A statute designed for the protection of human life is not to be brushed aside as a form of words, its commands reduced *172to the level of cautions, and the duty to obey attenuated into an option to conform.

The order of the Appellate Division should be affirmed, and judgment absolute directed on the stipulation in favor of the defendant, with costs in all courts.

Hogan, J. (dissenting).

Upon the trial of this action, a jury rendered a verdict in favor of the plaintiff. Defendant appealed from the judgment entered thereon and an order made denying an application to set aside the verdict and for a new trial to the Appellate Division. The latter court reversed the judgment on the law and granted a new trial on questions of law only, the court having examined the facts and found no error therein. The decision thus made was equivalent to a determination by the court that it had passed upon the question of the sufficiency of the evidence and as to whether the verdict rendered by the jury was against the weight of evidence. The effect of that decision was that the order denying the motion to set aside the verdict and grant a new trial was upon the facts properly denied. (Judson v. Central Vt. R. R. Co., 158 N. Y. 597, 602.) A jury and the Appellate Division having determined that upon the facts developed on the trial of the action, the plaintiff was entitled to recover, in view of certain statements in the prevailing opinion, and for the purpose of explanation of my dissent, I shall refer to the facts which were of necessity found in favor of plaintiff and approved by the Appellate Division.

The following facts are undisputed. Leading from Broadway in the village of Tarrytown, Westchester county, is a certain public highway known as Neperham road, which runs in an easterly direction to East View, town of Greenburg. The worked portion of the highway varies in width from twenty-one and one-half feet at the narrowest point a short distance easterly of the place of the collision hereinafter mentioned, to a width of *173twenty-seven and one-half feet at the point where the collision occurred.

On the evening of August 21st, 1915, the plaintiff, together with her husband, now deceased, were seated in an open wagon drawn by a horse. They were traveling on the highway westerly towards Tarrytown. The defendant was traveling alone on the highway in the opposite direction, viz., from Tarrytown easterly towards East View in an automobile which weighed about three thousand pounds, having a capacity of seventy horse power, capable of developing a speed of seventy-five miles an hour. Defendant was driving the car.

A collision occurred between the two vehicles on the highway at or near a hydrant located on the northerly side of the road. Plaintiff and her husband were thrown from the wagon in which they were seated. Plaintiff was bruised and her shoulder dislocated. Her husband was seriously injured and died as a result of the accident.

The plaintiff, as administratrix, brought this action to recover damages arising by reason of the death of her husband caused as she alleged solely by the negligence of defendant in operating, driving and running the automobile at a high, unlawful, excessive and unsafe rate of speed, in failing to blow a horn or give any warning or signal of the approach of said automobile and in operating, driving and riding said automobile at said time and place upon his left-hand or wrongful side of said road or highway, thereby causing the death of her husband.

Defendant by his answer admitted that he was operating the automobile, put in issue the remaining allegations of the complaint and affirmatively alleged that any injury to plaintiff’s intestate was caused by his contributory negligence.

As indicated in the prevailing opinion, the manner in which the accident happened and the point in the highway where the collision occurred are important facts in this case, for as therein stated: “The case against him (defend*174ant) must stand, therefore, if at all, upon the divergence of his course from the center of the highway.” The evidence on behalf of plaintiff tended to establish that on the evening in question her husband was driving the horse at a jogging gait along on their right side of the highway near the grass which was outside of the worked part of the road on the northerly side thereof; that plaintiff observed about one hundred twenty feet down the road the automobile operated by defendant approaching at a high rate of speed, two searchlights upon the same, and that the car seemed to be upon her side of the road; that the automobile ran into the wagon in which plaintiff and her husband were seated at a point on their side of the road while they were riding along near the grass. Evidence was also presented tending to show that the rate of speed of the automobile was eighteen to twenty miles an hour and the lights upon the car illuminated the entire road. The defendant was the sole witness on the part of the defense upon the subject under consideration. His version was: “Just before I passed the Tarrytown Heights Station, I noticed a number of children playing in the road. I slowed my car down a little more than I had been running. I continued to drive along the road, probably I proceeded along the road thre’e hundred or four hundred feet further, I do not know exactly how far, when suddenly there was a crash and I stopped my car as soon as I could after I realized that there had been a collision. Whether I saw anything in that imperceptible fraction of space before the wagon and car came together I do not know. I have an impression, about a quarter of a second before the collision took place, I saw something white cross the road and heard somebody call 'whoaand that is all I knew until I stopped my car. My best judgment is I was travelling about twelve miles an hour. At the time of the collision I was driving on the right of the road.”

*175The manner in which and the point in the highway where the accident occurred presented a question of lact for a jury. If the testimony of defendant was accredited by the jury, plaintiff and her intestate having observed the approaching automobile deliberately, thoughtlessly or with an intention to avoid the same left their side of the road at a moment when an automobile was rapidly approaching with lights illuminating the road, to cross over to the side of the highway where the automobile should be, and as claimed by defendant was traveling, and thereby collided with the same, or, on the contrary, defendant was driving upon his left side of the road and caused the collision. The trial justice charged the jury fully as to the claims of the parties and also charged that the plaintiff in her complaint specifically alleged the acts constituting negligence on the part of defendant (amongst which was that he was driving on the wrong side of the road thereby causing the death of her husband, the alleged absence of signals having been eliminated from the case) and in order to recover the plaintiff must show that the accident happened in the way and in the manner she has alleged in her complaint. “It is for you to determine whether the defendant was driving on the wrong side of the road at the time he collided with the buggy; whether his lights did light up the road and the whole road ahead of him to the extent that the buggy was visible, and so, if he negligently approached the buggy in which plaintiff and her husband were driving at the time. If you find from the evidence here, he was driving on the wrong side of the road and that for this reason he collided with the buggy which was proceeding on the proper side, or if you find that as he approached the buggy the road was so well lighted up that he saw or should have seen the buggy and yet collided with it then you may say, if you so find, that the defendant was careless and negligent.” No exception was taken by the defendant to that charge, but at the *176close of the charge counsel for defendant made certain requests to charge upon the subject as follows:

“(1) If the jury find that Mr. Martin was guilty of any negligence, no matter how slight, which contributed to the accident, the verdict must be for defendant.

(2) In considering the photographs and consideration of which side of the vehicle, wagon, was damaged, that the jury have no right to disregard physical facts, and unless they find the accident happened as described by Mrs. Martin and Mrs. Cain, the verdict must be for the defendant.

“(3) The plaintiff must stand or fall on her claim as made, and if the jury do not find that the accident happened as substantially claimed by her and her witnesses, that the verdict of the jury must be for defendant.

(4) It was the duty of Mr. Martin to keep to the right.”

Each one of the several requests was charged, and in addition the trial justice charged that if the deceased, Mr. Martin, collided with the automobile while the wagon was on the wrong side of the road, the verdict must be for defendant.

The principal issue of fact was not only presented to the jury in the original charge made by the trial justice, but emphasized and concurred in by counsel for defendant.

The prevailing opinion in referring to the accident and the highway at the point where the accident occurred describes the same in the following language: At the point of the collision, the highway makes a curve. The car was rounding the curve when suddenly it came upon the buggy emerging the defendant tells us from the gloom.” Such in substance was the testimony of the defendant but his version was rejected by the jurors and the Appellate Division, and the evidence in the record is ample to sustain a contrary conclusion. As to the statement that the car was rounding “a curve,” *177two maps made by engineers from actual measurements and surveys for defendant were put in evidence by counsel for plaintiff. Certain photographs made for the purposes of the trial were also before the jury. I think we may assume that the jurors gave credence to the maps and actual measurements rather than to the photographs and failed to discover therefrom a curve of any importance or which would interfere with an unobstructed view of the road. As to the buggy emerging the defendant tells us from the gloom,” evidence was adduced by plaintiff tending to show that the searchlights on defendant’s car lighted up the entire roadway to the extent that the vehicle in which plaintiff and her husband were riding was visible, that the evening was not dark, though it appeared as though a rainfall might be expected. Some witnesses testified it was moonlight. The doctor called from Tarrytown who arrived within twenty minutes after the collision, testified that the electric lights all along the highway were burning as he passed over the road. The width of the worked part of the highway at the point of the accident was twenty-seven and one-half feet. About twenty-five feet westerly on the southerly side was located an electric fight which was burning. A fine drawn across the highway from that fight to the point of the accident would be about forty-two feet. One witness called by plaintiff lived in a house directly across the highway from the point of the accident. Seated in a front room it was sufficiently fight for her to see plaintiff’s intestate when he was driving along the road at a point near a telegraph pole which is shown on the map some ninety or one hundred feet easterly of the point of the accident, when she observed him turn his horse into the right towards the fence. Soon thereafter she heard the crash of the collision and immediately went across the highway and found Mr. Martin in a sitting position on the grass. A witness called by the *178defendant testified that she was on the stoop of her house, which is across the highway from the point of the accident and about forty feet distant from said point and while seated there she could see the body of Mr. Martin. While she testified the evening was dark, the lights on the highway were sufficient to enable her to see the body of Mr. Martin lying upon the grass forty feet distant. The defendant upon cross-examination was confronted with his testimony given before the coroner where he testified that the road was “fairly light.”

The facts narrated were passed upon by the jury under a proper charge relating to the same, and were sustained by the Appellate Division. The conclusions deducible therefrom are: (A) Defendant was driving his car upon the wrong side of the road. (B) Plaintiff and her intestate were driving a horse attached to the wagon in which they were seated upon the extreme right side of the road. (C) The highway was well lighted. The evening was not dark. (D) Defendant collided with the vehicle in which plaintiff and her husband were riding and caused the accident.

I must here note the fact that concededly there was no light upon the wagon in which plaintiff and her husband were riding, in order that I may express my views upon additional phrases in the prevailing opinion. Therein it is stated: “There may indeed be times when the lights on a highway are so many and so bright that lights on a wagon are superfluous.” I am in accord with that statement, but I dissent from the suggestion we may doubt whether there is any evidence of illumination sufficient to sustain the jury in drawing the inference that if defendant did not see the buggy thus illumined it might reasonably infer that he would not have seen it anyway. Further the opinion states: “Here, on the undisputed facts, lack of vision, whether excusable or not, was the cause of the disaster. The defendant may have been negligent in swerving from the center of the road, but he *179did not run into the buggy purposely, nor was he driving while intoxicated, nor was he going at such a reckless rate of speed that warning would of necessity be futile. Nothing of the kind is shown.” As to the rate of speed of the automobile, the evidence adduced by plaintiff’s witnesses was from eighteen to twenty miles an hour, as “very fast,” further that after the collision the car proceeded one hundred feet before it was stopped. The defendant testified that he was driving about twelve miles an hour, that at such rate of speed he thought the car should be stopped in five or six feet and though he put on the foot brake he ran twenty feet before he stopped. The jury had the right to find that a car traveling at the rate of twelve miles an hour which could be stopped within five or six feet, and with the foot brake on was not halted within one hundred feet must at the time of the collision have been running “very fast” or at a reckless rate of speed, and, therefore, warning would of necessity be futile. No claim was made that defendant was intoxicated or that he purposely ran into the buggy. Nor was proof of such facts essential to plaintiff’s right to recover. This case does not differ from many others wherein the failure to exercise reasonable care to observe a condition is disclosed by evidence and properly held a question of fact for a jury. In the earlier part of the prevailing opinion, as I have pointed out, the statement was: “The case against him (defendant) must stand or fall, if at all, upon the divergence of his course from the center of the highway.” It would appear that “lack of vision whether excusable or not was the cause of the disaster” had been adopted in lieu of divergence from the center of the highway. I have, therefore, discussed divergence from the center of the road. My examination of the record leads me to the conclusion that lack of vision was not on the undisputed facts the sole cause of the disaster. Had the defendant been upon his right side of the road, upon the plaintiff’s theory he might have been driving reck*180lessly and the plaintiff and her intestate being near to the grass on the northerly side of a roadway twenty-seven feet and upwards in width the accident would not have happened and the presence of or lack of vision would not be material. If, however, as found by the jury, defendant was wrongfully on plaintiff’s side of the road and caused the accident, the question of whether or not under the facts in the exercise of reasonable care he might have discovered his error and the presence of plaintiff and thereupon avoid the collision was for the jury. The question was presented whether or not as defendant approached the wagon the roadway was so well lighted up that defendant saw or in the exercise of reasonable care could have seen the wagon in time to avoid colliding with the same, and upon that proposition the conclusion of the jury was adverse to defendant, thereby establishing that the lights of the car on the highway were equivalent to any light which if placed upon the wagon of plaintiff would have aroused the attention of defendant, and that no causal connection existed between the collision and absence of a light on the wagon.

At the close of the charge to the jury the trial justice was requested by counsel for defendant to charge “that the failure to have a light on plaintiff’s vehicle is prima facie evidence of contributory negligence on the part of plaintiff.” The justice declined to charge in the language stated, but did charge that the jury might consider it on the question of negligence, but it was not in itself conclusive evidence of negligence. For the refusal to instruct the jury as requested, the judgment of the Trial Term was reversed by the Appellate Division.

The request to charge was a mere abstract proposition. Even assuming that such was the law, it would not bar a recovery by plaintiff unless such contributory negligence was the proximate and not a remote contributory cause of the injury. (Laidlaw v. Sage, 158 N. Y. 73; Rider v. Syracuse R. T. Ry. Co., 171 N. Y. 139, and cases cited.) The *181request to charge excluded that important requisite. The trial justice charged the jury that the burden rested upon plaintiff to establish by the greater weight of evidence that plaintiff’s intestate’s death was caused by the negligence of the defendant and that such negligence was the proximate cause of his death; that by proximate cause” is meant that cause without which the injury would not have happened, otherwise she could not recover in the action. In the course of his charge the justice enlarged on the subject of contributory negligence, and in connection therewith read to the jury the provisions of the Highway Law and then charged that the jury should consider the absence of a light upon the wagon in which plaintiff and her intestate were riding and whether the absence of a light on the wagon contributed to the accident: At the request of counsel for defendant, the justice charged that, if the jury should find any negligence on the part of Mr. Martin, no matter how slight, contributed to the accident, the verdict must be for the defendant. I cannot concur that we may infer that the absence of a light on the front of the wagon was not only the cause but the proximate cause of the accident. Upon the evidence adduced upon the trial and the credence attached to the same, the fact has been determined that the accident would have been avoided had the defendant been upon his side of the road or attentive to where he was driving along a public highway, or had he been driving slowly, used his sense of sight and observed plaintiff and her intestate as he approached them, they being visible at the time. The defendant’s request to charge which was granted, “that plaintiff must stand or fall on her claim as made, and if the jury do not find that the accident happened as substantially claimed by her and her witnesses that the verdict of the jury must be for the defendant,” presented the question quite succinctly. The jury found that the accident happened as claimed by the plaintiff- and her witnesses and we cannot surmise or *182infer that, the accident would not have happened had a light been located on the wagon.

In my opinion the charge of the trial justice upon the subject of proximate cause of the accident was a full and complete statement of the law of the case, especially when considered in connection with the charge that the slightest negligence on the part of the intestate contributing to the accident would require a verdict for defendant.

It would not be profitable to refer to and analyze the numerous decisions of this court upon the effect of a violation of an ordinance or a statute. A large number of cases were cited in the opinions in the Amberg case. That case was decided upon the principle that where a duty is imposed by statute and a violation of the duty causes an injury, such violation is evidence of negligence as matter of law. That proposition was clearly discussed in the Amberg case (Amberg v. Kinley, 214 N. Y. 531) as will appear by the result therein. The doctrine of causal connection therein declared was but a reiteration of the rule laid down in Willy v. Mulledy (78 N. Y, 310); Briggs v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co. (72 N. Y. 26), and numerous other cases.

The charge requested and denied in this case was in effect that a failure to have a light upon the intestate’s wagon was as matter of law such negligence on his part as to defeat the cause of action irrespective of whether or not such negligence was the proximate cause of the injury. My conclusion is that we are substituting form and phrases for substance and diverging from the rule of causal connection.

Hiscock, Ch. J., Pound, McLaughlin, Andrews and Elkus, JJ., concur with Cardozo, J.; Hogan, J., reads dissenting opinion.

Order affirmed.

4.3.2.1.2 Tedla v. Ellman ("The Walking With Traffic Case") 4.3.2.1.2 Tedla v. Ellman ("The Walking With Traffic Case")

When is there a justification for violating a statue that would otherwise ground a negligence per se theory?

Anna Tedla et al., Respondents, v. Joseph Ellman et al., Appellants. Mary Bachek, as Administratrix of the Estate of John Bachek, Deceased, Respondent, v. Joseph Ellman et al., Appellants.

Submitted October 24, 1938;

decided February 28, 1939.

*125 Hobart R. Marvin and James A. Hughes for appellants.

Decedent and plaintiff respondant were guilty of contributory negligence as a matter of law and the complaints should have been dismissed. (Martin v. Herzog, 228 N. Y. 164; Concolino v. Kunzelman, 259 N. Y. 602; Rosenberg v. Schwartz, 260 N. Y. 162.)

Jacob Zelenko and Sidney R. Siben for respondents.

Plaintiffs are not barred from recovering merely because section 85, subdivision 6, of the Vehicle and Traffic Law (Cons. Laws, ch. 72) prescribes the method of walking upon a highway. (Rabinowitz v. Solomon, 221 App. Div. 366; Martin v. Herzog, 228 N. Y. 164; Kettle v. Turl, 162 N. Y. 255; Boronkay v. Robinson & Carpenter, 247 N. Y. 365; Zurich G. A. & L. Ins. Co. v. Childs Co., 253 N. Y. 324; Anderson v. Calkins, 252 App. Div. 836; Van Brunt v. N. V. Tel. Co., 209 App. Div. 4; Shields v. Consolidated Gas Co., 193 App. Div. 86; Brown v. Shyne, 242 N. Y. 176; Hoffman v. Union Ferry Co., 47 N. Y. 176; Minerly v. Union Ferry Co., 56 Hun, 113; Lewis v. Rowland, 225 App. Div. 25.)

Lehman, J.

While walking along a highway, Anna Tedla and her brother, John Bachek, were struck by a passing automobile, operated by the defendant Heilman. She was injured and Bachek was killed. Bachek was a deaf-mute. His occupation was collecting and selling junk. His sister, Mrs. Tedla, was engaged in the same occupation. They often picked up junk at the incinerator of the village of Islip. At the time of the accident they were walking along “Sunrise Highway” and wheeling baby carriages containing junk and wood which they had picked up at the incinerator. It was about six o’clock, or a little earlier, *126on a Sunday evening in December. Darkness bad already set in. Bachek was carrying a lighted lantern, or, at least, there is testimony to that effect. The jury found that the accident was due solely to the negligence of the operator of the automobile. The defendants do not, upon this appeal, challenge the finding of negligence on the part of the operator. They maintain, however, that Mrs. Tedla and her brother were guilty of contributory negligence as matter of law.

Sunrise Highway, at the place of the accident, consists of two roadways, separated by a grass plot. There are no footpaths along the highway and the center grass plot was soft. It is not unlawful for a pedestrian, wheeling a baby carriage, to use the roadway under such circumstances, but a pedestrian using the roadway is bound to exercise such care for his safety as a reasonably prudent person would use. The Vehicle and Traffic Law (Cons. Laws, ch. 71) provides that “Pedestrians walking or remaining on the paved portion, or traveled part of a roadway shall be subject to, and comply with, the rules governing vehicles, with respect to meeting and turning out, except that such pedestrians shall keep to the left of the center fine thereof, and turn to their left instead of right side thereof, so as to permit all vehicles passing them in either direction to pass on their right. Such pedestrians shall not be subject to the rules governing vehicles as to giving signals.” (§ 85, subd. 6.) Mrs. Tedla and her brother did not observe the statutory rule and, at the time of the accident, were proceeding in easterly direction on the east-bound or right-hand roadway. The defendants moved to dismiss the complaint on the ground, among others, that violation of the statutory rule constitutes contributory negligence as matter of law. They did not, in the courts below, urge that any negligence in other respect of Mrs. Tedla or her brother bars a recovery. The trial judge left to the jury the question whether failure to observe the statutory rule was a proximate cause of the accident; he left to the jury no question of other fault or negligence on the part of Mrs. Tedla or her brother, and the *127defendants did not request that any other question be submitted. Upon this appeal, the only question presented is whether, as matter of law, disregard of the statutory rule that pedestrians shall keep to the left of the center line of a highway constitutes contributory negligence which bars any recovery by the plaintiff.

Vehicular traffic can proceed safely and without recurrent traffic tangles only if vehicles observe accepted rules of the road. Such rules, and especially the rule that all vehicles proceeding in one direction must keep to a designated part or side of the road — in this country the right-hand side — have been dictated by necessity and formulated by custom. The general use of automobiles has increased in unprecedented degree the number and speed of vehicles. Control of traffic becomes an increasingly difficult problem. Rules of the road, regulating the rights and duties of those who use highways, have, in consequence, become increasingly important. The Legislature no longer leaves to custom the formulation of such rules. Statutes now codify, define, supplement and, where changing conditions suggest change in rule, even change rules of the road which formerly rested on custom. Custom and common sense have always dictated that vehicles should have the right of way over pedestrians and that pedestrians should walk along the edge of a highway so that they might step aside for passing vehicles with least danger to themselves and least obstruction to vehicular traffic. Otherwise, perhaps, no customary rule of the road was observed by pedestrians with the same uniformity as by vehicles; though, in general, they probably followed, until recently, the same rules as vehicles.

Pedestrians are seldom a source of danger or serious obstruction to vehicles and when horse-drawn vehicles were common they seldom injured pedestrians, using a highway with reasonable care, unless the horse became unmanageable or the driver was grossly negligent or guilty of willful wrong. Swift-moving motor vehicles, it was soon recognized, do endanger the safety of pedestrians crossing highways, and it is imperative that there the relative rights and duties of *128pedestrian s and of vehicles should be understood and observed. The Legislature in the first five subdivisions of section 85 of the Vehicle and Traffic Law has provided regulations to govern the conduct of pedestrians and of drivers of vehicles when a pedestrian is crossing a road. Until, by chapter 114 of the Laws of 1933, it adopted subdivision 6 of section 85, quoted above, there was no special statutory rule for pedestrians walking along a highway. Then for the first time it reversed, for pedestrians, the rule established for vehicles by immemorial custom, and provided that pedestrians shall keep to the left of the center line of a highway.

The plaintiffs showed by the testimony of a State policeman that “there were very few cars going east” at the time of the accident, but that going west there was “very heavy Sunday night traffic.” Until the recent adoption of the new statutory rule for pedestrians, ordinary prudence would have dictated that pedestrians should not expose themselves to the danger of walking along the roadway upon which the “very heavy Sunday night traffic” was proceeding when they could walk in comparative safety along a roadway used by very few cars. It is said that now, by force of the statutory rule, pedestrians are guilty of contributory negligence as matter of law when they use the safer roadway, unless that roadway is left of the center of the road. Disregard of the statutory rule of the road and observance of a rule based on immemorial custom, it is said, is negligence which as matter of law is a proximate cause of the accident, though observance of the statutory rule might, under the circumstances of the particular case, expose a pedestrian to serious danger from which he would be free if he followed the rule that had been established by custom. If that be true, then the Legislature has decreed that pedestrians must observe the general rule of conduct which it has prescribed for their safety even under circumstances where observance would subject them to unusual risk; that pedestrians are to be charged with negligence as matter of law for acting as prudence dictates. It is unreasonable to ascribe to the Legislature an intention that *129the statute should have so extraordinary a result, and the courts may not give to a statute an effect not intended by the Legislature.

The Legislature, when it enacted the statute, presumably knew that this court and the courts of other jurisdictions had established the general principle that omission by a plaintiff of a safeguard, prescribed by statute, against a recognized danger, constitutes negligence as matter of law which bars recovery for damages caused by incidence of the danger for which the safeguard was prescribed. The principle has been formulated in the Restatement of the Law of Torts: “A plaintiff who has violated a legislative enactment designed to prevent a certain type of dangerous situation is barred from recovery for a harm caused by a violation of the statute if, but only if, the harm was sustained by reason of a situation of that type.” (§ 469.) So where a plaintiff failed to place lights upon a vehicle, as required by statute, this court has said: “we think the unexcused omission of the statutory signals is more than some evidence of negligence. It is negligence in itself. Lights are intended for the guidance and protection of other travelers on the highway. (Highway Law, § 329-a.) By the very terms of the hypothesis, to omit, wilfully or heedlessly, the safeguards prescribed by law for the benefit of another that he may be preserved in life or limb, is to fall short of the standard of diligence to which those who live in organized society are under a duty to conform. That, we think, is now the established rule in this State.” (Martin v. Herzog, 228 N. Y. 164, 168, per Cardozo, J.) The appellants lean heavily upon that and kindred cases and the principle established by them.

The analogy is, however, incomplete. The “established rule” should not be weakened either by subtle distinctions or by extension beyond its letter or spirit into a field where “by the very terms of the hypothesis” it can have no proper application. At times the indefinite and flexible standard of care of the traditional reasonably prudent man may be, in the opinion of the Legislature, an insufficient *130measure of the care which should be exercised to guard against a recognized danger; at times, the duty, imposed by custom, that no man shall use what is his to the harm of others provides insufficient safeguard for the preservation of the life or limb or property of others. Then the Legislature may by statute prescribe additional safeguards and may define duty and standard of care in rigid terms; and when the Legislature has spoken, the standard of the care required is no longer what the reasonably prudent man would do under the circumstances but what the Legislature has commanded that is the rule established by the courts and “by the very terms of the hypothesis” the rule applies where the Legislature has prescribed safeguards “for the benefit of another that he may be preserved in life or limb.” In that field debate as to whether the safeguards so prescribed are reasonably necessary is ended by the legislative fiat. Obedience to that fiat cannot add to the danger, even assuming that the prescribed safeguards are not reasonably necessary and where the legislative anticipation of dangers is realized and harm results through heedless or willful omission of the prescribed safeguard, injury flows from wrong and the wrongdoer is properly held responsible for the consequent damages.

The statute upon which the defendants rely is of different character. It does not prescribe additional safeguards which pedestrians must provide for the preservation of the life or limb or property of others, or even of themselves, nor does it impose upon pedestrians a higher standard of care. What the statute does provide is rules of the road to be observed by pedestrians and by vehicles, so that all those who use the road may know how they and others should proceed, at least under usual circumstances. A general rule of conduct — and, specifically, a rule of the road — may accomplish its intended purpose under usual conditions, but, when the unusual occurs, strict observance may defeat the purpose of the rule and produce catastrophic results.

Negligence is failure to exercise the care required by law. Where a statute defines the standard of care and the safe*131guards required to meet a recognized danger, then, as we have said, no other measure may be applied in determining whether a person has carried out the duty of care imposed by law. Failure to observe the standard imposed by statute is negligence, as matter of law. On the other hand, where a statutory general rule of conduct fixes no definite standard of care which would under all circumstances tend to protect life, limb or property but merely codifies or supplements a common-law rule, which has always been subject to limitations and exceptions; or where the statutory rule of conduct regulates conflicting rights and obligations in manner calculated to promote public convenience and safety, then the statute, in the absence of clear language to the contrary, should not be construed as intended to wipe out the limitations and exceptions which judicial decisions have attached to the common-law duty; nor should it be construed as an inflexible command that the general rule of conduct intended to prevent accidents must be followed even under conditions when observance might cause accidents. We may assume reasonably that the Legislature directed pedestrians to keep to the left of the center of the road because that would cause them to face traffic approaching in that lane and would enable them to care for their own safety better than if the traffic approached them from the rear. We cannot assume reasonably that the Legislature intended that a statute enacted for the preservation of the life and limb of pedestrians must be observed when observance would subject them to more imminent danger.

The distinction in the effect of statutes defining a standard of care or requiring specified safeguards against recognized dangers and the effect of statutes which merely codify, supplement or even change common-law rules or which prescribe a general rule of conduct calculated to prevent accidents but which under unusual conditions may cause accidents, has been pointed out often. Seldom have the courts held that failure to observe a rule of the road, even though embodied in a statute, constitutes negligence as matter of law where observance would subject a person to *132danger which might be avoided by disregard of the general rule. In the United States and in England certain rules regarding the rights of vehicles and persons meeting or passing in the public highway have been established by long continued custom or usage, or, in many jurisdictions, by statutory regulation. These rules and regulations are usually spoken of as the law of the road’ or the rules of the road.’ These rules are, however, not inflexible, and a strict observance should be avoided when there is a plain risk in adhering to them, and one who too rigidly adheres to such rules when the injury might have been averted by variance therefrom, may be charged with fault; * * * the exceptions to the rule of the road depend upon the special circumstances of the case, and in respect to which no general rule can be applied.” (13 Ruling Case Law, tit. Highways,” § 222. Cf. Clarke v. Woop, 159 App. Div. 437; 2 Thomas on Negligence [2d ed.], p. 2346; 3 Shearman & Redfield on The Law of Negligence, § 649; Herdman v. Zwart, 167 Iowa, 500, 503; McElhinney v. Knittle, 199 Iowa, 278; Piper v. Adams Express Co., 270 Penn. St. 54; Dohm v. Cardozo, 165 Minn. 193; Snow v. Biggs, 172 Ark. 835, 840. See, also, 24 A. L. R. 1304, note; 63 A. L. R. 277, note.)

The generally accepted rule and the reasons for it are set forth in the comment to section 286 of the Restatement of the Law of Torts: “Many statutes and ordinances are so worded as apparently to express a universally obligatory rule of conduct. Such enactments, however, may in view of their purpose and spirit be properly construed as intended to apply only to ordinary situations and to be subject to the qualification that the conduct prohibited thereby is not wrongful if, because of an emergency or the like, the circumstances justify an apparent disobedience to the letter of the enactment. The provisions of statutes, intended to codify and supplement the rules of conduct which are established by a course of judicial decision or by custom, are often construed as subject to the same limitations and exceptions as the rules which they supersede. Thus, a *133statute or ordinance requiring all persons to drive on the right side of the road may be construed as subject to an exception permitting travellers to drive upon the other side, if so doing is likely to prevent rather than cause the accidents which it is the purpose of the statute or ordinance to prevent.”

Even under that construction of the statute, a pedestrian is, of course, at fault if he fails without good reason to observe the statutory rule of conduct. The general duty is established by the statute, and deviation from it without good cause is a wrong and the wrongdoer is responsible for the damages resulting from his wrong. (Cf. Dohm v. Cardozo, supra; Heidman v. Zward, supra; Clarke v. Woop, supra.)

I have so far discussed the problem of the plaintiffs’ right to compensation for the damages caused by defendants’ negligence as if it depended solely upon the question of whether the pedestrians were at fault, and I have ignored the question whether their alleged fault was a proximate cause of the accident. In truth, the two questions cannot be separated completely. If the pedestrians had observed the statutory rule of the road they would have proceeded easterly along the roadway on the left of the center grass plot, and then, it must be conceded, they would not have been struck by the automobile in which the defendants were riding, proceeding in the same direction along the roadway on the right. Their presence on the roadway where they were struck was an essential condition of their injury. Was it also as matter of law a proximate cause of the accident? The position of a vehicle, which has been struck by another, may or may not have been one of the causes of the striking. Of course it would not have been struck if it had not been in the place where the blow came. But this is a statement of an essential condition, and not of a cause of the impact. The distinction is between that which directly or proximately produces, or helps to produce, a result as an efficient cause, and that which is a necessary condition or attendant circumstance of it. *134* * * What is a contributing cause of an accident is usually a question for a jury, to be determined by the facts of the particular case.” (Newcomb v. Boston Protective Department, 146 Mass. 596, 604.) Here the jury might find that the pedestrians avoided a greater, indeed an almost suicidal, risk by proceeding along the east bound roadway; that the operator of the automobile was entirely heedless of the possibility of the presence of pedestrians on the highway; and that a pedestrian could not have avoided the accident even if he had faced oncoming traffic. Under those circumstances the question of proximate cause, as well as the question of negligence, was one of fact.

In each action, the judgment should be affirmed, with costs.

Crane, Ch. J., Hubbs, Loughran and Rippey, JJ., concur; O’Brien and Finch, JJ., dissent on the authority of Martin v. Herzog (228 N. Y. 164).

Judgments affirmed.

4.3.2.2 Modern Cases 4.3.2.2 Modern Cases

4.3.2.2.1 Bowen v. Baumgardner ("The No Parking Sign Case") 4.3.2.2.1 Bowen v. Baumgardner ("The No Parking Sign Case")

Was violating the crosswalk statute negligence per se? Was it non-negligent as a matter of law, or something else?

[No. 740-1.

Division One—Panel 1.

December 13, 1971.]

Ralph Bowen, as Guardian, Appellant, v. Emelia Baumgardner, Defendant, Joe Doe Hobart et al., Respondents.

*19 Clodfelter, Lindell & Carr and Jerome R. Cronk, for appellant.

Miracle & Pruzan, for respondents.

Horowitz, C.J.

The minor plaintiff appeals from the summary judgment dismissing her claim for negligence against the defendants Hobart. The claim for negligence is based on the Hobarts’ alleged illegal parking of their car in an unmarked intersection at N.E. 65th Street and 34th Avenue N.E. in Seattle, Washington. Plaintiff contends that defendants Hobart were either guilty of negligence per se, or the issue of their negligence raises questions of fact precluding the entry of summary judgment under CR 56.

N.E. 65th Street in Seattle is a 36-foot-wide street running in an easterly-westerly direction. A 6-foot sidewalk adjoins and runs parallel to that street to the south. Thirty-fourth Avenue N.E. is a street 26 feet wide, running in a northerly-southerly direction. A 3-foot sidewalk adjoins and runs parallel to that street on its easterly side. Thirty-fourth Avenue N.E. runs south into N.E. 65th Street at right angles, but the former does not run beyond the southerly boundary of N.E. 65th Street. It thus forms a T-intersection at that point. A pedestrian on the 6-foot sidewalk who seeks to cross over to the 3-foot sidewalk in plain view on 34th Avenue N.E. could proceed in the path of an unmarked crosswalk — a prolongation of the 3-foot sidewalk into N.E. 65th Street. A telephone pole is located on the 6-foot sidewalk approximately opposite the southerly edge of the 3-foot sidewalk on 34th Avenue N.E., across the street. A “No Parking 4-6 PM” sign is on the telephone pole, placed there by the City of Seattle.

Defendants Hobart had lived in a nearby apartment for approximately 1 year. During that period it was customary practice for motorists, including defendants Hobart, in the belief that it was legal so to do, to park cars where the *20Hobart car was parked at all hours except during the 4 to 6 p.m. no parking period specified by the sign affixed to the telephone pole. The Hobarts had never been given a traffic ticket for illegal parking, and they had seen police cars, conducting radar traffic checks, parked at the same place where their car in the instant case was parked.

On the morning of March 2, 1968, the Hobarts’ oar, facing east, was parked on the south side of N.E. 65th Street, the front end of the car being approximately 5 feet west of the telephone pole. At about 10:20 a.m., plaintiff 6-year-old child was walking on the 6-foot sidewalk, then left it to cross to the other side of the street. In crossing, she passed between the front of the defendant Hobarts’ car and the telephone pole. When she reached a point near the left front of the Hobart car, she looked east down N.E. 65th Street and then, without looking to the west, she started to run across the street. As she did so, she was struck by defendant Mrs. Baumgardner’s car, then traveling in an easterly direction. Mrs. Baumgardner’s view of the minor plaintiff was blocked by the Hobart car and she did not see her in time to avoid striking her.

The controlling question presented is whether the negligence claimed by the party plaintiff raises possible issues of fact precluding the entry of summary judgment.

RCW 46.61.570(1) (b) (iii) in substance provides that, with certain exceptions, no persons may park a vehicle within 20 feet of a crosswalk. See RCW 46.04.160.1 It is conceded that the Hobart car was parked within 20 feet of the unmarked crosswalk formed by the prolongation of the 3-foot sidewalk into and across N.E. 65th Street.

The purpose of statutes such as RCW 46.61.570(1) (b) (iii) is “to prevent motor vehicles from blocking the view of other motorists entering the intersection, and to keep the way clear for pedestrians.” 7 Am. *21Jur. 2d Automobiles and Highway Traffic § 232 (1963, Supp. 1971). Accord, D. Blashfield, Automobile Law and Practice § 116.30 (3d ed. 1965, Supp. 1971). The unexcused parking of an automobile in a place forbidden by legislative enactment is what amounts to negligence per se. Tierney v. Riggs, 141 Wash. 437, 252 P. 163 (1926). See Greisen v. Robbins, 36 Wn.2d 64, 216 P.2d 210 (1950); D. Blashfield, Automobile Law and Practice § 116.14 (3d ed. 1965, Supp. 1971). However, when the issue is one of reasonable care under the circumstances, the existence of lawful excuse or justification may prevent a violation of statute from being negligence per se. As stated by our Supreme Court in White v. Peters, 52 Wn.2d 824, 329 P.2d 471 (1958), quoting with approval from Prosser on Torts:

“Where the statute is interpreted as intended to protect the class of persons in which the plaintiff is included [plaintiff White is included in this class], against the risk of the type of harm which has in fact occurred, the weight of authority holds that an unexcused violation is negligence in itself, and that the court must so direct the jury.”

52 Wn.2d at 828. In Burlie v. Stephens, 113 Wash. 182, 189, 193 P. 684 (1920), our Supreme Court said:

Circumstances may arise where it is entirely proper, in the exercise of reasonable care, to violate the ordinance

The principle that the violation of an ordinance or statute may be excused or justified so as not to constitute negligence per se has also been recognized or applied in a number of Washington cases cited in the margin,2 as well as considered or recognized in legal writings in the tort field. See generally, Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 288 A, 288' *22B (1965); D. Blashfield, Automobile Law and Practice § 416.2 at 43, and § 116.15 (3d ed. 1965 and 1968, Supp. (1971)); F. Harper and F. James, The Law of Torts § 17.6 at 1007 to 1011 (1956, Supp. 1968). The burden of going forward with evidence of excuse or justification as a defense to a charge of negligence per se is upon the party who has violated the statute. Goldfarb v. Wright, 1 Wn. App. 759, 463 P.2d 669 (1970). See Leach v. Weiss, 2 Wn. App. 437, 467 P.2d 894 (1970).

We cannot say from the summary judgment affidavit that the defendants Hobart sustained the burden of negativing possible fact issues predicated upon excuse or justification for violating RCW 46.61.570(1)(b)(iii). It is true the excuse or justification here is not based upon some unavoidable emergency or physical disability leaving defendants Hobart with no choice but to park where they did so that it could be said that the violation was “due to some oause beyond the violator’s control . . . and a violation against which reasonable prudence could not have guarded.” Jess v. McNamer, 42 Wn.2d 466, 255 P.2d 902 (1953). Were these the basis of claimed excuse or justification for violating RCW 46.61.570(1) (b) (iii), no fact issue would exist under the facts stated by the sole summary judgment affidavit. Excuse or justification may be based on other grounds as well, e.g., Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 288 A, 288 B (1965). In the instant case, defendants rely upon the “No Parking 4-6 PM” sign as excuse or justification for parking where they did during the morning of the accident. Plaintiff disputes the validity of the justification claimed. The guardian ad litem argues that if the sign constitutes an “official traffic-control device” within the meaning of RCW 46.61.570 so as to permit an exception to the statutory prohibition of parking, it is unauthorized because it is one “inconsistent with Title 46 RCW placed or erected by authority of a public body or official having jurisdiction, for the purpose of regulating, warning or guiding traffic.” RCW 46.04.611. See Krogh v. Pemble, 50 Wn.2d 250, 310 P.2d 1069 (1957).

*23Whether or not the sign was authorized, however, it could not be ignored. If unauthorized by law, a motorist could treat the sign as presumptively a lawful one (see Lyle v. Fiorito, 187 Wash. 537, 60 P.2d 709 (1936)). In any case, it was a de facto sign. A motorist, in the exercise of reasonable care, was required to respect it. As stated in Comfort v. Penner, 166 Wash. 177, 6 P.2d 604 (1932):

Travelers upon public highways are not expected to first ascertain and determine whether such signs are established in strict compliance with law, before respecting them.

166 Wash. at 183. Fothergill v. Kaija, 183 Wash. 112, 48 P.2d 643 (1935); Clinkscales v. Carver, 22 Cal. 2d 72, 136 P.2d 777 (1943). See also, Radosevich v. County Comm’rs, 3 Wn. App. 602, 476 P.2d 705 (1970). Cf., McCandless v. Inland Northwest Film Serv., Inc., 64 Wn.2d 523, 392 P.2d 613 (1964).

In respecting the sign, whether de jure or de facto, it would be apparent that it permitted, but did not mandatorily require, parking at the particular spot chosen by the Hobarts. The sign in effect and at best left it optional with the Hobarts whether, during the nonprohibited hours, they would or would not park where they did. In exercising this optional choice, the Hobarts were required to act reasonably, taking into account other users of the street. Thus it can scarcely be claimed that had the Hobarts known that it was dangerous to park at the particular spot, even if it was customary practice so to do, that they would have been free of negligence in doing so in face of such known danger. See D. Blashfield, Automobile Haw and Practice §§ 51.8, 102.41 (3d ed. 1965, Supp. 1971); 57 Am. Jur. 2d Negligence § 78 (1971). Similarly, if, instead of actual knowledge, they were charged with knowledge of the dangerous character of parking where they did, the same rule should apply. There is a common-law duty upon motorists to “exercise reasonable and ordinary care” to select a place of parking “so that [the car’s] presence will not constitute a source of danger to other users of the highway.” Gelling v. Golden *24 Arrow Farms, 39 Wn.2d 87, 92, 234 P.2d 539 (1951). See also McGovern v. Greyhound Corp., 53 Wn.2d 773, 337 P.2d 290 (1959); Swanson v. Gilpin, 25 Wn.2d 147, 169 P.2d 356 (1946). See generally, Annot., 4 A.L.R.3d 324 (1965, Supp. 1970). This rule is consistent with the statutory rules of the road dealing with stopping, standing and parking, as well as pedestrian rights and duties. RCW 46.61.560-.580; RCW 46.61.230-.260. See also RCW 46.08.020-.030.

Whether the defendants Hobart, on the issue of excuse or justification, exercised reasonable and ordinary care in parking where they did in reliance upon the sign as customarily interpreted, taking into account the vision-blocking effects in so parking as to pedestrians, including the minor plaintiff, raises a question of fact. Swanson v. Gilpin, supra. For the reasons stated, therefore, the summary judgment was premature.

The judgment is reversed.

James and Swanson, JJ., concur.

4.3.2.2.2 Tingle v. C., B. & Q. R. ("The Sunday Case") 4.3.2.2.2 Tingle v. C., B. & Q. R. ("The Sunday Case")

What goes wrong in this case? Which element of a negligence per se theory is not satisfied?

Tingle v. C., B. & Q. R. Co.

1. Kailroads; violation oe Sunday law: damage to stock. A railroad company incurs no other penalty for running trains on Sunday than the fine provided by section 4072 of the Code. The liability of such company for killing an animal by a train run on Sunday is to be determined by the same rules as if the accident had occurred on a secular day.

Appeal from Lucas Circuit Court.

Friday, December 15.

The plaintiff claims of the defendant thirty-five dollars, for the alleged killing of plaintiff’s cow upon a public highway, by a locomotive and train operated by the defendant on Sunday. The defendant filed a demurrer to the petition, which the court overruled. The defendant elected to stand upon its demurrer, and judgment was entered against the defendant for the amount claimed. The defendant appeals.

Stua/rt Bros., for appellant.

W. 8. Dungan, for appellee.

Day, J.

The amount in controversy not exceeding one hundred dollars, the court certified for our determination 'the following question: “When a railroad company unlawfully runs its trains on Sunday, in violation of the provisions of section 4072 of the Code, and while so running, strikes and kills a cow at a point where its track crosses a public highway, when said animal was lawfully running at large at the time, is said railroad company liable for said injury, in the absence of negligence on the part of the railroad or its employes operating said trains?” Section 4072 of the Code provides that if any person be found on the first day of the week, commonly called Sabbath, engaged in any labor, the work of necessity and charity only excepted, he shall, on con*334viction, be fined in a sum not more than five dollars, nor less than one dollar. The question which we have now to determine is whether the simple operation of a train, in violation of the provisions of this statute, renders a railroad company liable for all damages accidently occurring, without fault or negligence on its part, other than the mere operating of the train. Although this question has never been determined in this State, yet principles have been settled which, in our opinion, are decisive of it. In Schmid v. Humphrey, 48 Iowa, 652, it was held that the right of a party to recover damages for injuries resulting from the frightening of his horses by the defendant’s dogs, was not affected by the fact that the injury was sustained whilst the plaintiff was riding on a business errand on Sunday, in violation of the provisions of section 4072 of the Code. In Sutton v. The Town of Wauwatossa, 29 Wis., 21, after an exhaustive review of the authorities, it was held that the fact that plaintiff was driving his cattle to market on' Sunday, in violation of the statute, when they were injured by the breaking down of a defective bridge which the defendant town was bound to maintain, would not prevent a recovery, upon due proof of defendant’s negligence in constructing and maintaining such bridge. Now, if the mere fact that a party is engaged in employment upon the Sabbath day, in violation of statute, will not defeat recovery for an injury sustained whilst so employed, it follows, we think, that the mere fact that a person is so employed will not render him liable for injuries inflicted without other fault or negligence than the being so employed. It is true that if the defendant’s train had not been operated on Sunday, the injury complained of would not have occurred. It is also true, in the cases of Schmid v. Humphrey, and Sutton v. The Town of Wauwatossa, supra, that if the plaintiffs had not, in violation of statute, been at the places where the injuries of which they complained were inflicted, the injuries would not have been sustained. Yet in both cases it was in eifect held, that the fact of the parties being at the places in *335question, and engaged in an unlawful employment, did not proximately contribute to the injuries of which they complained. So, in this case, whilst the injury could not have been inflicted if the defendant’s train had not been operated, still, as it is not claimed that the train was operated in a negligent manner, the proximate cause of the injury was not the operation of the train, but it resulted from an accident for which the defendant is not responsible. The cases in this court in which a party has been held liable in damages for the violation of a statute, have all been cases in which the unlawful act contributed to the injury. In our opinion, no other liability is incurred by the operation of a railway train in violation of the provisions of section 4072 of the Code, than that which the statute itself imposes. It follows that the demurrer to the plaintiff’s petition should have been sustained.

Reversed.

4.3.2.2.3 Bay Point High & Dry, L.L.C. v. New Palace Casino, L.L.C. 4.3.2.2.3 Bay Point High & Dry, L.L.C. v. New Palace Casino, L.L.C.

BAY POINT HIGH AND DRY, L.L.C., Appellant v. NEW PALACE CASINO, L.L.C., Appellee.

No. 2009-CA-01452-COA.

Court of Appeals of Mississippi.

Oct. 5, 2010.

Rehearing Denied Nov. 2, 2010.

*822William L. Guice III, attorney for appellant.

J. Henry Ros, Gary A. Hemphill, attorneys for appellee.

Before KING, C.J., ROBERTS AND CARLTON, JJ.

ROBERTS, J.,

for the Court:

¶ 1. Bay Point High and Dry, L.L.C. filed suit for negligence against New Palace Casino, L.L.C. in the Harrison County Circuit Court. New Palace filed a motion for summary judgment, which the trial court granted. Bay Point now appeals arguing that the trial court erred in granting the motion. Finding no error, we affirm.

FACTS AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

¶ 2. In August 2005, Bay Point operated a marina and dry dock at 169 5th Street, Biloxi, Mississippi. New Palace operated a two barge floating casino facility across Biloxi Bay just north of the western end of the Highway 90 bridge connecting Biloxi to Ocean Springs, Mississippi. On August 29, 2005, Hurricane Katrina made its land*823fall in Mississippi. The violent conditions of the storm caused one of the barges, the SportsZone, to come loose from its moorings, float across the bay, and allegedly strike Bay Point marina.

¶ 3. Bay Point originally brought this suit in the United States District Court for the Southern District of Mississippi. During the course of discovery in that suit the United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit held in an unrelated case that permanently moored gaming barges on the Mississippi coast were not “vessels” under federal law. Because there were no other issues that would give the federal courts jurisdiction, Bay Point voluntarily dismissed its claims.

¶ 4. On September 21, 2007, Bay Point filed a new complaint for negligence against New Palace in the Harrison County Circuit Court. Bay Point claimed that New Palace was liable for damages caused to its building due to New Palace’s negligence in failing to secure or move the barge, as well as being negligent for not complying with the regulations of the Mississippi Gaming Commission. After filing an answer to the complaint and additional discovery, New Palace filed a motion for summary judgment on March 24, 2009. On August 7, 2009, the trial court held a hearing on the motion for summary judgment. After hearing the arguments and reading the briefs of both parties, the trial judge granted summary judgment in favor of New Palace.

DISCUSSION

WHETHER THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN GRANTING SUMMARY JUDGMENT

¶ 5. When summary judgment is granted by a trial court, this Court is to use a de novo standard of review.1 Summary judgment should be granted “if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions on file, together with the affidavits, if any, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.”2 This Court should view the evidence in the light most favorable to the non-moving party.3 “The moving party bears the burden of demonstrating there is no genuine issue of material fact.”4 The non-moving party cannot defeat a motion for summary judgment by mere general allegations or unsupported denials of material fact.5

¶ 6. To prove a negligence claim, Bay Point must show (1) a duty or standard of care owed by New Palace to Bay Point, (2) a breach of that duty by New Palace, and (3) this breach proximately caused (4) the damage to the Bay Point building.6 “Duty and breach of duty are essential to finding negligence and must be demonstrated first.”7 If this Court finds that there is an issue of fact with any of these elements, then we must reverse the *824judgment granting summary judgment.8 Bay Point alleges that there are genuine issues of material facts as to whether New Palace was negligent in mooring its barge.

A. Duty

¶ 7. Both Bay Point and New Palace erroneously argue about the legal duty imposed by the Commission’s regulations. Bay Point argues that the Commission is not a legislative body and has no power to establish legal duties. They note that the supreme court has found that where there is no express language in the statute creating a legal duty then none is created. Bay Point further argues that the scope of the Commission’s power is limited to licensing concerns and that any duty created in the regulations is unenforceable. New Palace argues that the Legislature established the Commission and gave them the power to adopt regulations necessary to the public interest. Next they argue that the regulation is the appropriate standard of care because it is the only standard set by any governing body concerning the mooring systems of permanently moored casino barges. However, these arguments are off point as the trial court did not use the Commission’s regulations as the basis for its finding of what constituted New Palace’s duty.

¶8. The trial judge found that New Palace owed a duty to the owners of real property in close proximity to the casino to take reasonable measures to prevent foreseeable injuries and damages in the event of a hurricane. The supreme court has held that:

In analyzing an actor’s alleged negligence, this Court asks whether a duty exists and whether it has been breached. That is a question of law. But, “[t]he important component of the existence of the duty is that the injury is ‘reasonably foreseeable,’ ” and thus it is appropriate for the trial judge to decide.9

Ordinary care does not require that the reasonable person anticipate an unusual or extraordinary event even if it is in the realm of possibility.10

119. The trial court was correct in finding, as a matter of law, that New Palace owed a duty to owners in close proximity to take reasonable measures to prevent foreseeable injuries in the event of a hurricane. Further, the trial court was correct in finding that there is no genuine issue of material fact as to whether New Palace fulfilled that duty.

B. Breach

¶ 10. The trial court held that New Palace met their duty to take reasonable measures for foreseeable injuries when they complied with Mississippi Gaming Commission Regulation section II(B)(10). The pertinent language of regulation section II(B)(10) states that “cruise vessels utilized for gaming on the Mississippi Gulf Coast, in the Biloxi Bay[,] or in the Bay of St. Louis, that are not self-propelled, are to be moored to withstand a Category 4 Hurricane with 155 mile per hour winds and 15 foot tidal surge.”11 It is argued by Bay Point that there is significant evidence that the mooring system of the SportsZone did not meet this regulation. We disagree.

¶ 11. New Palace’s mooring system was designed by Gordon Reigstad, a licensed engineer in Mississippi. He stated in his *825affidavit that the design met and exceeded the standards in the regulation. The barge was actually designed to withstand an eighteen-foot-tidal surge. Bay Point’s own expert William Janowsky, although suggesting that the standards for storm surge should be doubled, acknowledged, that the designs met the regulation standards. Lastly, the record shows that the Commission reviewed and inspected the design of the mooring system. The Commission found that the mooring system met the regulation and granted New Palace a license. As a governmental body that has a duty to protect the public from harm, we find their determination to be strong proof that New Palace complied with the standards.

¶ 12. Since New Place built the mooring system to the standard the regulation set forth, and to exceed the effects of the worst hurricane on record in Mississippi at the time, Hurricane Camille, they met their duty to take reasonable measures for foreseeable injuries. Colonel Richard Henning, with the United States Air Force Reserve, reported that the storm surge near the location of the casino during Hurricane Camille was “on the order of thirteen to fifteen feet above sea level.” After Hurricane Camille it became foreseeable that a hurricane could generate a storm surge up to fifteen feet above sea level at Biloxi Bay. At the time Hurricane Katrina made landfall, there had not been a storm which had set the bar of foreseeability higher than fifteen feet. As mentioned above, the record is clear that the SportsZ-one was moored to withstand a fifteen-foot-storm surge, if not higher.

¶ 13. Bay Point also asserts that even if New Palace had met the standards in the regulation, they still had not taken all reasonable measures to prevent the SportsZ-one from coming loose. They claim that Treasure Bay, another casino in Biloxi, took additional, reasonable measures to ensure their barge did not come loose, which it did not. The duty New Palace owed to Bay Point only required that they use reasonable measures and did not require that they take additional measures for the unforeseen. Since we have already determined that they took reasonable measures, this argument is without merit.

¶ 14. The trial court also held that New Palace had established that Hurricane Katrina was an “Act of God.” It is clear that Hurricane Katrina was an unprecedented hurricane that was unforeseeable. Acts of God are defined as “events in nature so extraordinary that the history of climatic variations and other conditions in the particular locality affords no reasonable warning of them.”12 Further, “an ‘Act of God’ is not only one which causes damage, but one as to which reasonable precautions and/or the exercise of reasonable care by the defendant, could not have prevented the damage from the natural event.”13 The injury caused during the Act of God must be solely due to “natural causes without human intervention, which could not have been prevented by exercise of reasonable care and foresight.”14

¶ 15. In 1969, Hurricane Camille hit the Mississippi coast with a force that was considered to be unforeseeable. Hen-ning stated in his report, which was submitted with the motion for summary judgment, that Hurricane Katrina was the *826most destructive tropical cyclone ever to hit the United States and that in terms of property damage, it “far exceeded” Hurricane Camille as the benchmark for natural disasters in Mississippi. The storm surge near New Palace’s location was approximately twenty-three-feet high. This was eight to ten feet higher than the storm surge that Hurricane Camille produced in the bay. Hurricane Katrina also produced the greatest amount of kinetic energy for a hurricane ever, which was four to five times more than the kinetic energy produced by Hurricane Camille. We cannot find that the trial court was wrong in finding that Hurricane Katrina was an “Act of God.”

¶ 16. We find that the trial court did not err in finding that there is no genuine issue of material fact as to whether New Palace breached its duty owed to Bay Point. Because there is no genuine issue of material fact as to whether New Palace breached its duty to Bay Point, the claim for negligence must fail, and summary judgment on this matter was proper.

C. Negligence Per Se

¶ 17. Bay Point claims that there is enough evidence to support a finding of negligence per se against New Palace for the damage to its property by violating United States Coast Guard regulations. Because of this, Bay Point contends that summary judgment for New Palace should not have been granted. To succeed in a negligence-per-se claim, Bay Point must prove that: (1) it is a member of the class sought to be protected under the statute; (2) its injuries were of a type sought to be avoided by the statute; and (3) the violation of the statute proximately caused or contributed to its injuries.15

¶ 18. The Coast Guard has the statutory authority to set out regulations governing vessels located in navigable waters of the United States.16 This includes standards related to the mooring systems of permanently moored vessels (PMV).17 The Coast Guard laid out these standards in their Marine Safety Manual.18 After considering Bay Point’s argument, the trial court held that “even assuming that there were violations with regard to paperwork regarding the barge’s status as a PMV, those violations cannot be shown to have proximately caused the destruction of Bay Point.”

¶ 19. Bay Point argues that New Palace had a duty to have the SportsZone inspected and certified by the Coast Guard under these regulations. Bay Point claims that had the SportsZone been inspected, it is likely that the Coast Guard would have required more stringent and/or secondary restraints. The reasoning behind this is that during the inspection of the moorings, the Coast Guard would have considered local 100-year-storm winds and surge conditions. New Palace counters that they are only guilty of a clerical error for not filing all required paperwork with the Coast Guard regarding the status of the SportsZone as a PMV. New Palace argues that the Coast Guard does not test the strength of a mooring system in determining whether to grant a vessel PMV status, the Coast Guard simply makes sure that the vessel is immobilized and removed from navigation.

*827¶ 20. First, the plaintiff is a member of the class the statute meant to protect since they operate a business immediately adjacent to a navigable waterway.19 Next, the ■ statute was enacted, in part, to protect those businesses from damage by vessels on a navigable waterway.20 The third requirement — that there is a violation of a statute which is the proximate cause or contributed to injuries — is where the disagreement comes about.

¶ 21. It is clear and undisputed by New Palace that it violated the statute by not filling out the paperwork to receive its PMV status for the SportsZone. However, after reviewing the record, we find that there is no evidence to suggest that had New Palace correctly filed the paperwork to request a PMV status for the Sports Zone that the Coast Guard would not have granted it. The evidence shows that the mooring system of the SportsZone not only exceeded the Commission’s requirements, but also the previous highest storm surge at the SportsZone’s location created by Hurricane Camille. As such, this issue is without merit.

CONCLUSION

¶22. On the claim of negligence, Bay Point failed to put on significant evidence to show that there was a genuine issue of material fact. New Palace took reasonable steps in mooring its barge in light of the applicable regulations and foreseeable weather conditions of Biloxi Bay. We further find that there is no evidence presenting a genuine issue of material fact whether the failure of New Palace to obtain its PMV status with the Coast Guard for the SportsZone proximately caused damage to Bay Point. Accordingly, the judgment of the trial court granting summary judgment in favor of New Palace is affirmed.

¶ 23. THE JUDGMENT OF THE CIRCUIT COURT OF HARRISON COUNTY IS AFFIRMED. ALL COSTS OF THIS APPEAL ARE ASSESSED TO THE APPELLANT.

KING, C.J., LEE AND MYERS, P.JJ., IRVING, GRIFFIS, BARNES, ISHEE, CARLTON AND MAXWELL, JJ., CONCUR.

4.3.2.2.4 Gore v. People's Savings Bank ("The Lead Paint Negligence Per Se Case") 4.3.2.2.4 Gore v. People's Savings Bank ("The Lead Paint Negligence Per Se Case")

What are the three elements that a modern negligence per se argument must show?

THOMAS GORE ET AL. v. PEOPLE’S SAVINGS BANK ET AL.

(15042)

Peters, C. J., and Callahan, Borden, Berdon, Norcott, Katz and Palmer, Js.

*361Argued June 1

decision released October 10, 1995

Peter J. Dank, with whom was Lawrence F. Reilly, for the appellants (defendants).

Dana P. Lonergan, for the appellees (plaintiffs).

William II. Champlin III filed a brief for the American Insurance Association as amicus curiae.

*362 Kenneth G. Williams and Renee W. Dwyer filed a brief for the Connecticut Defense Lawyers Association as amicus curiae.

Janet C. Spegele and Stephen Ostrach filed a brief for the Connecticut Business and Industry Association as amicus curiae.

Kathryn Calibey and Joram Hirsch filed a brief for the Connecticut Trial Lawyers Association as amicus curiae.

KATZ, J.

The primary question on this certified appeal is whether the Appellate Court properly concluded that a landlord of a residential dwelling may be held strictly hable pursuant to General Statutes (Rev. to 1985) §§ 47a-7, 47a-8 and 47a-54f (b)1 for personal injuries *363sustained by a minor tenant due to the minor’s exposure to lead-based paint in the landlord’s dwelling. The plaintiffs, Thomas Gore and Wanda Copeland, brought an action on behalf of their minor son, Kendall Copeland, claiming, inter alia, that the defendants, People’s Savings Bank and M.S.B. Real Estate Corporation, were strictly liable for the damages caused by their son’s exposure to lead-based paint in the defendants’ dwelling. The trial court, Thim, J., granted the defendants’ motion for a directed verdict on the strict liability count and, after the jury returned a verdict in favor of the defendants on the remaining counts, the court denied the plaintiffs’ motion to set aside the verdict. The Appellate Court reversed the decision of the trial court, concluding that “§§ 47a-7 and 47a-8, when read together, and § 47a-54f provide for civil damages pursuant to a claim of strict liability” and, therefore, that the trial court should not have directed a verdict in favor of the defendants on the strict liability count. Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, 35 Conn. App. 126, 644 A.2d 945 (1994). We granted the defendants’ petition for certification to appeal; Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, 231 Conn. 923, 648 A.2d 163 (1994); and now reverse and remand the case to the Appellate Court for further proceedings.

The jury reasonably could have found the following facts. In 1984, the plaintiffs and Kendall Copeland moved into an apartment located at 400 Atlantic Street in Bridgeport. On May 22, 1985, Audrey Gaines, a program coordinator for the Bridgeport department of *364health, inspected the plaintiffs’ apartment for the presence of lead. Gaines tested the surfaces of the apartment using a portable X-ray machine, which measured the amount of lead within the paint on the surfaces. This testing revealed that some surfaces contained more than five tenths of 1 percent lead by weight, the federal statutory standard then codified in 42 U.S.C. § 48412 and incorporated by § 47a-8. On the basis of the results of this inspection, Gaines sent notification to the landlord3 and requested that it abate the lead in the plaintiffs’ apartment. On August 26, 1985, Gaines reinspected the apartment and determined that all lead hazards had been abated.

By amended complaint dated October 1, 1992, the plaintiffs brought an action against the defendants for injuries that Kendall had suffered due to his exposure to the lead-based paint. The plaintiffs claimed that the defendants negligently had failed to comply with certain state laws pertaining to the health and safety of tenants.4 The plaintiffs also claimed that the defendants had failed to comply with the terms of their lease agreement requiring the defendants to comply with certain state laws pertaining to the health and safety of tenants.5 *365Finally, the plaintiffs alleged that the defendants were strictly liable for the damages caused by the lead-based paint violations. On October 20, 1992, after the close of evidence, the trial court granted the defendants’ motion for a directed verdict on the strict liability count against each defendant.

With regard to the negligence counts, the trial court instructed the jury that the defendants were liable if, inter alia: (1) there was a violation of a warranty of habitability or state statute;6 (2) the landlord had con*366stractive or actual notice of the violation;7 (3) the landlord had failed to repair the condition constituting the *367violation within a reasonable time after receiving notice of the violation;8 and (4) the landlord’s failure to repair was a proximate cause of the plaintiffs’ injuries. The trial court also instructed the jury that it would have in the jury room, and would be required to answer, interrogatories corresponding to these four issues, and, further, that a negative answer to any one of them would establish that the defendants were not liable. Following the jury charge, the plaintiffs excepted to, inter alia, the lack of a charge on negligence as a matter of law as had been set forth in their request to charge. At that time, the plaintiffs also renewed their objection to the granting of the defendants’ motion for a directed verdict on the strict liability claim, and they excepted to the trial court’s instruction regarding the notice requirement and the landlord’s opportunity to repair within a reasonable period of time.

The jury found the defendants not liable, finding that there was a violation of a warranty or statute and that the defendants had actual or constructive notice of the violation, but that the defendants had repaired the condition constituting the violation within a reasonable period of time. The plaintiffs filed a motion to set aside the verdict, contending that the trial court had, inter *368alia, improperly: (1) directed a verdict in favor of the defendants on the strict liability counts; (2) refused to give a negligence per se instruction regarding General Statutes §§ 47a-7 (a) (2), 47a-8, 47a-54f (b) and § 19-13-B1 (i) of the Regulations of Connecticut State Agencies; (3) instructed the jury that the plaintiffs had the burden of proof with respect to actual or constructive notice; and (4) instructed the jury that the defendants had a reasonable time after notice to repair the conditions constituting the violation. The trial court denied the motion to set aside the verdict, concluding that §§ 47a-7 and 47a-8 do not modify the common law requirement of notice and, therefore, do not impose strict liability on landlords.

The Appellate Court reversed the trial court’s refusal to set aside the verdict, concluding that the trial court had improperly directed a verdict in favor of the defendants on the strict liability counts. Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 128-29. In doing so, the Appellate Court first determined that violations of §§ 47a-7 (a) (2), 47a-8 and 47a-54f (b)9 constitute negligence per se for the purposes of a claim brought on behalf of a minor injured by lead-based paint in the landlord’s apartment. Id., 132-34. In particular, the Appellate Court determined, on the basis of the language of these statutory provisions and their legislative history, that the provisions satisfied the two-prong test for negligence per se: (1) that the plaintiffs were within the class of persons protected by the statute; and (2) *369that the injury suffered is of the type that the statute was intended to prevent. Id., 130-34.10 The Appellate Court then concluded that “[bjecause we construe the statute as meeting the threshold dual criteria for imposition of statutory civil liability pursuant to negligence per se, but lacking any provision for an excuse for the violation, we conclude that the legislature intended that the statute provide for strict liability upon proof of a violation of the statute and proximate causation.” Id., 135-36.

The Appellate Court noted that its interpretation followed the analysis utilized in Housing Authority v. Olesen, 31 Conn. App. 359, 363-65, 624 A.2d 920 (1993), in which the Appellate Court had determined that § 47a-8 did not require notice to the landlord of the lead-based paint violation to trigger a defense to the landlord’s summary process action for nonpayment of rent. Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 135. Moreover, the Appellate Court recognized that the same conclusion regarding strict liability had previously been reached in the case of Hardy v. Griffin, 41 Conn. Sup. 283, 569 A.2d 49 (1989), although the Hardy court had analyzed the issue differently. Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 136 n.11 (“our analysis is independent of that set forth in Hardy”). As a result, it remanded the case for a new trial. Id., 137.11

*370After the Appellate Court heard oral argument, but before it released its decision in this case, the legislature repealed § 47a-8. See Public Acts 1994, No. 94-220, § 11. We granted the defendants’ petition for certification to appeal from the decision of the Appellate Court, limited to the following two issues: “1. Did the Appellate Court properly conclude that the defendants’ violation of General Statutes §§ 47a-7 and 47a-8 or § 47a-54f (b) imposed strict liability on the defendants for the minor plaintiffs injuries?” and “2. What is the effect of the enactment of Public Act No. 94-220 (11) on the liability of the defendants in this case?” Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 231 Conn. 923.12

Before further framing the questions at issue in this case, we first emphasize what is not at issue. From the jury’s answers to the interrogatories at trial following the trial court’s instructions, it is clear that the jury found the condition of the plaintiffs’ apartment to have been in violation of the defendants’ duty to maintain the property. The jury also found either that the defendants had received constructive notice of this violation *371prior to the plaintiffs’ occupancy or had received actual notice at some time after the plaintiffs had moved into the apartment. Although the defendants contested these issues at trial, they do not now contend that there had been insufficient evidence at trial such that the jury could not have reasonably decided these issues as it did.

I

In deciding whether the Appellate Court properly concluded that these statutes impose strict liability on landlords such as the defendants, we must examine two broad areas of the law implicated by the issue: landlord-tenant law and general tort law. The defendants contend that, under common law principles of landlord premises liability, the burden is on the plaintiffs to prove not only that a condition in their apartment violated some common law or statutory duty to maintain the premises in a habitable condition, but also that the landlord had notice of the condition constituting the violation and had a reasonable time to repair the condition after receiving notice. In the defendants’ view, and that of the trial court, because the provisions of §§ 47a-7, 47a-8 and 47a-54f do not expressly modify common law principles, these elements are a part of the plaintiffs’ cause of action notwithstanding the statutory provisions.

The plaintiffs, on the other hand, concur with the Appellate Court’s analysis of the case according to the general tort principles of negligence per se and strict liability. The Appellate Court concluded that a violation of §§ 47a-8 and 47a-54f constitutes negligence per se, and that, because these statutory provisions do not expressly provide landlords the opportunity for proving the “excuse” of lack of notice, landlords are strictly liable for damages resulting from the violations upon proof of proximate causation. Gore v. People’s Savings *372 Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 136. The plaintiffs agree with this analysis. In concluding as it did, however, the Appellate Court did not address the analysis of the trial court or otherwise reconcile the apparent conflict between its analysis premised on negligence per se and the trial court’s approach premised on the common law elements of landlord liability.

We conclude that, although the Appellate Court properly determined that the presence of lead paint in violation of §§ 47a-8 and 47a-54f constitutes negligence per se,13 these sections do not impose strict liability on landlords. Rather, because these sections do not modify the common law elements of landlord premises liability, notice is relevant to a tenant’s cause of action. Thus, we reverse the Appellate Court’s judgment and remand the case to that court for consideration of the plaintiffs’ other claims.14

A

In determining whether a violation of § 47a-8 constitutes negligence per se or provides a basis to subject *373the landlord to strict liability, we must first discuss traditional principles of landlord premises liability. We have recognized that, under the common law, landlords have a duty to use reasonable care to maintain in a reasonably safe condition those areas of their premises over which they exercise control. Cruz v. Drezek, 175 Conn. 230, 234, 397 A.2d 1335 (1978); Douglass v. 95 Pearl Street Corp., 157 Conn. 73, 82, 245 A.2d 129 (1968); Klahr v. Kostopoulos, 138 Conn. 653, 654, 88 A.2d 332 (1952); see State v. White, 204 Conn. 410, 427, 528 A.2d 811 (1987). We stated in Cruz v. Drezek, supra, 235: “There could be no breach of the duty resting upon the [landlords] unless they knew of the defective condition or were chargeable with notice of it because, had they exercised a reasonable inspection of their premises, they would have discovered it; Kirby v. Zlotnick, 160 Conn. 341, 344, 278 A.2d 822 [1971]; White v. E & F Construction Co., 151 Conn. 110, 112, 193 A.2d 716 [1963].” Thus, liability of a landlord for damages resulting from a defective condition in an area over which the landlord exercises control generally depends upon proof that the landlord received either actual or constructive notice of the condition prior to the time of the plaintiffs injuries. See, e.g., Cruz v. Drezek, supra, 235; McCrorey v. Heilpern, 170 Conn. 220, 221, 365 A.2d 1057 (1976); White v. E & F Construction Co., supra, 112-13. Liability also usually depends upon proof that the landlord failed to remedy the defective situation in a reasonable period of time after receipt of notice. See Sauro v. Arena Co., 171 Conn. 168, 170-71, 368 A.2d 58 (1976); Long v. Savin Rock Amusement Co., 141 Conn. 150, 153, 104 A.2d 221 (1954).

*374Furthermore, we have recognized that, at common law, “ ‘there is no implied warranty of habitability given to a tenant, but rather, he takes the premises as he finds them and bears the risk of any defective conditions which are within the area under his exclusive possession and control. . . . “This rule, however, does not apply to defects which are the result of faulty design or disrepair and which existed at the beginning of the tenancy, were not discoverable by the tenant on reasonable inspection, and were known, either actually or constructively, to the landlord.” ’ Thomas v. Roper, [162 Conn. 343, 349-50, 294 A.2d 321 (1972)].” Johnson v. Fuller, 190 Conn. 552, 558, 461 A.2d 988 (1983). Thus, as a matter of common law, although landlords owe a duty of reasonable care as to those parts of the property over which they have retained control, landlords generally “[do] not have a duty to keep in repair any portion of the premises leased to and in the exclusive possession and control” of the tenant. Thomas v. Roper, supra, 348; accord Pollack v. Gampel, 163 Conn. 462, 468, 313 A.2d 73 (1972); Dinnan v. Jozwiakowski, 156 Conn. 432, 434-36, 242 A.2d 747 (1968). Thus, as a matter of common law, a tenant’s claim for injuries caused by lead-based paint in the apartment would depend upon proof of control and actual or constructive notice of the conditions giving rise to the defective conditions caused by the lead-based paint. See Cruz v. Drezek, supra, 175 Conn. 235; McCrorey v. Heilpern, supra, 170 Conn. 221; White v. E & F Construction Co., supra, 151 Conn. 112-13. Other courts have similarly concluded that a landlord’s liability for damages caused by lead-based paint depends on proof of notice to the landlord. See, e.g., Garcia v. Jiminez, 184 Ill. App. 3d 107, 112, 539 N.E.2d 1356, appeal denied, 127 Ill. 2d 615, 545 N.E.2d 109 (1989) (“[landlord’s] actual or constructive knowledge of the [lead paint] is required to establish liability”); Brown v. Marathon Realty, Inc., 170 App. *375Div. 2d 426, 427, 565 N.Y.S.2d 219 (1991) (“incumbent on the plaintiffs ... to lay bare their proof as to the [landlord’s] actual or constructive notice of the [lead paint]”); Winston Properties v. Sanders, 57 Ohio App. 3d 28, 29-30, 565 N.E.2d 1280 (1989) (“must be shown that [landlord] had notice of the defective condition of the premises or that [tenant] attempted to notify appellee of the existence of lead-based paint”).

The plaintiffs do not dispute this analysis. Instead, they contend that § 47a-8 creates a standard the violation of which constitutes negligence per se. Moreover, they contend that, because this statutory provision does not provide for any excuses, landlords are strictly liable for any violations of that provision. Thus, we must next examine the doctrine of negligence per se and that doctrine’s connection to traditional principles of landlord premises liability.

B

Although the common law imposes on landlords only a duty to maintain in a reasonably safe condition those areas of their premises over which they exercise control, statutes may impose on landlords additional duties or obligations. See Panaroni v. Johnson, 158 Conn. 92, 102, 256 A.2d 246 (1969) (New Haven housing code obligated landlord to maintain outside stairway in sound condition or good repair); Chambers v. Lowe, 117 Conn. 624, 628-29, 169 A. 912 (1933) (legislature may change common law rules of landlord liability to impose new obligations on landlords). Indeed, under general principles of tort law, a requirement imposed by statute may establish the applicable standard of care to be applied in a particular action. It is well established that “[i]n order to establish liability as a result of a statutory violation, a plaintiff must satisfy two conditions. ‘First, the plaintiff must be within the class of persons protected by the statute. [Coughlin v. Peters, *376153 Conn. 99, 101, 214 A.2d 127 (1965)]; Hassett v. Palmer, 126 Conn. 468, 473, 12 A.2d 646 [1940]; Monroe v. Hartford Street Ry. Co., 76 Conn. 201, 207, 56 A. 498 [1903]. Second, the injury must be of the type which the statute was intended to prevent. Toomey v. Danaher, 161 Conn. 204, 212, 286 A.2d 293 [1971]; Longstean v. McCaffrey’s Sons, 95 Conn. 486, 493, 111 A. 788 [1920]. See Prosser, Torts (4th Ed.) § 36; Restatement (Second), 2 Torts §§ 286, 288 [1965].’ Wright v. Brown, 167 Conn. 464, 468-69, 356 A.2d 176 (1975).” Berchtold v. Maggi, 191 Conn. 266, 274-75, 464 A.2d 1 (1983).15

“Negligence per se operates to engraft a particular legislative standard onto the general standard of care imposed by traditional tort law principles, i.e., that standard of care to which an ordinarily prudent person would conform his conduct. To establish negligence, the jury in a negligence per se case need not decide whether the defendant acted as an ordinarily prudent person would have acted under the circumstances. They merely decide whether the relevant statute or regulation has been violated. If it has, the defendant was negligent as a matter of law. See Prosser, [supra] § 36.” Wendland v. Ridgefield Construction Services, Inc., 184 Conn. 173, 178, 439 A.2d 954 (1981).

In cases involving the doctrine of negligence per se, however, the defendant ordinarily may avoid liability upon proof of a valid excuse or justification. 2 Restatement (Second), Torts § 288A (1965);16 see also *377 Sanderson v. Steve Snyder Enterprises, Inc., 196 Conn. 134, 150, 491 A.2d 389 (1985). In particular, even if a defendant has contravened a statute the violation of which constitutes negligence per se, that defendant usually may avoid liability by showing that “he neither knows nor should know of the occasion for compliance.” 2 Restatement (Second), Torts § 288A. The commentary to the Restatement explains that “[w]here the actor neither knows nor should know of any occasion or necessity for action in compliance with the legislation or regulation, his violation of it will ordinarily be excused.” Id., comment (f). The Restatement provides the following example: “A statute provides that no vehicle shall be driven on the public highway at night without front and rear lights. While A is driving on the highway at night his rear light goes out because of the failure of an electric bulb. A has used all reasonable diligence and care in the inspection of his car, and is unaware that the light has gone out. Before he has had any reasonable opportunity to discover it, the absence of the light causes a collision with B’s car, approaching from the rear, in which B is injured. A is not liable to B on the basis of the violation of the statute.” Id., illustration (3).

On the other hand, some statutes that create a standard of care the violation of which constitutes negligence per se do not permit a defendant to avoid liability on the basis of an excuse. “Such statutes in reality result in strict liability, although the courts have continued to speak of liability for negligence. When they are adopted by the court as defining a standard of conduct for a tort action, the standard adopted is one of strict liability, *378and the statute is still construed to permit no excuse.” Id., comment (c). Nonetheless, “[m]ost legislative enactments . . . receive no such strict construction.” Id., comment (d).

Before applying these principles to the present situation, we first acknowledge that this court has not often construed a statutory provision in the landlord-tenant context as creating a standard the violation of which constitutes negligence per se. The majority of cases concluding that a statutory provision implicates the doctrine of negligence per se have arisen in the context of motor vehicle regulation. See, e.g., Velardi v. Selwitz, 165 Conn. 635, 639, 345 A.2d 527 (1974); Busko v. DeFilippo, 162 Conn. 462, 466, 294 A.2d 510 (1972); Bailey v. Bruneau’s Truck Service, Inc., 149 Conn. 46, 54, 175 A.2d 372 (1961). Such a history, however, should not be read to suggest that the negligence per se doctrine is relevant only in the context of statutes pertaining to motor vehicles. Indeed, in Panaroni v. Johnson, supra, 158 Conn. 100-102, we concluded that the trial court had not improperly charged the jury that certain provisions of the New Haven housing code imposed an affirmative duty on the landlord, beyond the requirements of the common law, the violation of which gave rise to civil liability. Although the defective part of the premises at issue in the case was an outside stairway leading to the tenant’s apartment, this court approved a charge that had authorized the jury to consider whether the landlord had breached a common law duty to repair an area under his dominion and control or, in the event that the jury concluded that the stairway had not been under the landlord’s control, whether the landlord had breached a duty created under the provisions of the housing code.17

*379In doing so, the Panaroni court reasoned that “[t]he violation of an ordinance enacted for the protection of the public is negligence as a matter of law. . . . From a review of the housing code in its entirety, it is apparent that the plaintiff is a member of the class for whose protection the housing code was enacted. . . . This is evident from the design of the code as enacted and particularly from a review of the preamble wherein it is stated, inter alia, that it establishes minimum standards governing the condition and maintenance of dwellings and conditions essential to make dwellings safe and fit *380for human habitation; that it fixes certain responsibilities and duties of owners and occupants because there is or may be dilapidated, unsafe, and dangerous structures, among others, constituting amenace to the health and safety of the people of the city; and that a housing code is essential to establish these responsibilities and to set minimum standards sufficient to protect public health and safety. The owner, under the code, either as occupant or landlord has the obligation to maintain and keep every outside stair in sound condition or good repair. New Haven Housing Code, ¶ 302 (c) (1954, as amended). The violation of a city ordinance which provides for a criminal penalty may be found to be the proximate cause of an injury which will support recovery in an action in negligence.” (Citations omitted.) Id., 101-102. Thus, Panaroni makes clear that a statutory provision may impose on landlords additional duties the violation of which constitutes negligence per se.

In the specific circumstances of a case such as this, in which the plaintiffs claim that the landlord’s violation of § 47a-8 caused damages resulting from their minor son’s ingestion of lead-based paint in the apartment, we believe that the policies underlying the negligence per se doctrine apply and, therefore, we agree with the Appellate Court’s conclusion that § 47a-8 imposes on landlords a standard of care the violation of which constitutes negligence per se. In deciding whether the legislature intended to provide for such statutory liability, we look to the language of the statute and to the legislative history and purposes underlying the provision’s enactment. See, e.g., Connecticut National Bank v. Giacomi, 233 Conn. 304, 318-19, 659 A.2d 1166 (1995); Federal Deposit Ins. Corp. v. Hillcrest Associates, 233 Conn. 153, 163, 659 A.2d 138 (1995); Lauer v. Zoning Commission, 220 Conn. 455, 460, 600 A.2d 310 (1991). In determining whether a particular statutory provision imposes on landlords a duty such that a violation of *381that provision supports an action in negligence, we review the statutory scheme in its entirety, including the design of the scheme as enacted. See Panaroni v. Johnson, supra, 158 Conn. 101.

The language of § 47a-8 provides: “The presence of paint which does not conform to federal [lead paint] standards ... or of cracked, chipped, blistered, flaking, loose or peeling paint which constitutes a health hazard on accessible surfaces in any dwelling unit, tenement or any real property intended for human habitation shall be construed to render such dwelling unit, tenement or real property unfit for human habitation and shall constitute a noncompliance with subdivision (2) of subsection (a) of section 47a-7.” This language makes clear that the legislature intended to make a per se violation of § 47a-7 the presence of paint in violation of either the federal lead-based paint standards or the health hazard standards of § 47a-54f (b). The legislature’s adoption of these specific hazards as per se violations of § 47a-7 suggests that the legislature considered the various risks and benefits associated with the continued use of lead-based paints and meant to hold landlords to a particular standard of conduct.

The purposes underlying the adoption of these per se violations are reflected in the provision’s legislative history. Indeed, the Appellate Court aptly noted that “the legislative history reflects that a clear purpose of the act was to end the health problems arising specifically from the presence of lead-based paint. 14 H.R. Proc., Pt. 4, 1971 Sess., pp. 1766-69; 14 S. Proc., Pt. 4, 1971 Sess., p. 1533.” Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 134. Children are those most likely to incur health problems as a result of exposure to lead-based paints. Consequently, we believe that the legislature intended to include children such as Kendall Copeland within the class of plaintiffs protected by the statute and that it intended to protect such plaintiffs *382from the hazards of lead poisoning. As a result, we agree with the Appellate Court that a violation of § 47a-8 constitutes negligence per se for the purposes of the plaintiffs’ action.18

We disagree, however, with the Appellate Court’s further conclusion that the legislature intended not to permit excuses or justifications for such a per se violation. More specifically, we disagree that a landlord’s lack of notice is not related to a cause of action based on § 47a-8. Moreover, we believe that the Appellate Court misconstrued the relationship between common law premises liability and the doctrine of negligence per se in resolving the question of the availability of excuses in this case. The Appellate Court, after first concluding that the defendants’ violation of § 47a-8 constituted negligence per se for the purposes of the plaintiffs’ action, determined that it provided for strict liability because the statutory provision was “lacking any provision for an excuse for the violation . . . .” Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 136. This analysis presumes that, if a statute is construed as providing for negligence per se, then that statute should be further construed as providing for no excuses unless the statute itself expressly provides for such excuses. The Appellate Court cited no authority for such a presumption in this context. A court’s interpretation that a statute provides for negligence per se ordinarily does not lead to the further conclusion that the statute prohibits excuses. See 2 Restatement (Second), Torts § 288A, comment (d). Indeed, “[n]o statute is to be construed as altering the common law, farther than its words import [and a statute] is not to be construed as making any innovation upon the common law which it does not fairly express.” (Internal quotation *383marks omitted.) Buckman v. People Express, Inc., 205 Conn. 166, 172, 530 A.2d 596 (1987); State v. Sanchez, 204 Conn. 472, 479, 528 A.2d 373 (1987); Dennis v. Shaw, 137 Conn. 450, 452, 78 A.2d 691 (1951); 2A J. Sutherland, Statutory Construction (4th Ed. Sands 1986 Rev.) § 50.05. Thus, the Appellate Court should have reasoned that notice was relevant to the plaintiffs’ action unless the legislature had expressly removed notice considerations from the action.

Examining § 47a-8 under this framework, we are unpersuaded that the legislature intended to create a standard the violation of which establishes a landlord’s strict liability for injuries sustained by a minor plaintiff due to exposure to lead-based paint. Although the plaintiffs point to the language of §§ 47a-7 and 47a-8 and their legislative histories as indicating a legislative intent to provide strict liability, we can discern no such legislative intent. We agree that the language and histories of these sections indicate the legislature’s intent to prohibit the use of lead-based paints and to prevent the existence of chipped or otherwise dilapidated paint for the protection of children, but the plaintiffs have shown us nothing to indicate that the legislature intended the extraordinary result of holding a landlord liable for injuries sustained by a minor due to exposure to lead-based paint regardless of a valid excuse or justification, such as lack of notice, for the violation. Absent such an indication, we do not “add” a notice requirement in declining to recognize strict liability; rather, we merely recognize that the legislature has not acted to eliminate the common law requirement of notice.

Our approach is supported by the position of the Restatement (Second) of Property. “A landlord is subject to liability for physical harm caused to the tenant and others upon the leased property with the consent of the tenant or his subtenant by a dangerous condition existing before or arising after the tenant has taken *384possession, if he has failed to exercise reasonable care to repair the condition and the existence of the condition is in violation of: (1) an implied warranty of habitability; or (2) a duty created by statute or administrative regulation.” 2 Restatement (Second), Property, Landlord and Tenant § 17.6 (1977). The commentary clarifies the rationale underlying § 17.6: “Insofar as a duty created by a statute or administrative regulation is concerned, the rule of this section is based on the assumption that the statute or regulation represents a legislative determination of the standard of conduct required of the landlord, so that the violation constitutes negligence per se (as to which see §§ 286-288C of the Restatement of the Law, Second, Torts). The tort liability of the landlord in this situation tends to increase the likelihood that the will of the legislature as expressed in the statute or regulation will be effectuated. . . .

“An overriding requirement of the rule of this section is that there be a dangerous condition on the leased property, the existence of which is in violation of either an implied warranty of habitability or a duty created by statute or administrative regulation.” (Emphasis added.) Id., comment (a).

The commentary to § 17.6 further explains the “reasonable care” aspect of the rule, stating that “[t]he landlord is subject to liability under the rules of this section only for conditions of which he is aware, or of which he could have known in the exercise of reasonable care. Ordinarily, the landlord will be chargeable with notice of conditions which existed prior to the time that the tenant takes possession. Where the condition arises after the tenant takes possession, the landlord may not be able, in the exercise of reasonable care, to discover the condition, in which case the landlord will not be liable under the rules of this section until he has had a reasonable opportunity to remedy the condition after *385the tenant notifies him of it. Where the landlord is able to discover the condition by the exercise of reasonable care, he is subject to liability after he has had a reasonable opportunity to discover the condition and to remedy it.” Id., comment (c). Thus, the Restatement (Second) of Property states that, even if the landlord violates a standard the violation of which constitutes negligence per se, no liability ordinarily attaches for injuries stemming from the violation unless the landlord had actual or constructive notice prior to the violation.

In Richwind v. Brunson, 335 Md. 661, 645 A.2d 1147 (1994), the Court of Appeals of Maryland addressed a question quite similar to the one in this case and adopted the approach of § 17.6 of the Restatement (Second) of Property. The relevant facts of Richwind are as follows. In late 1983, Barbara Richardson moved into a residential rental property in the city of Baltimore. After moving into that property, she gave birth to a child in 1984 and another child in 1985. In early 1986, the owner of the property, Richwind Joint Venture (Richwind), hired Scoken Management Corporation (Scoken), to assume the management of the property. At that time, the president of Scoken knew that buildings such as Richwind’s often contained lead-based paints, but he had no specific knowledge about the presence of lead in Richwind’s property or in Richardson’s particular unit. Soon after Scoken assumed the management of the property, Richardson forwarded to Scoken a series of complaints about the disrepair of her apartment, including the complaint “[p]aint and plaster peeling from walls.” Richwind v. Brunson, supra, 668. The president of Scoken responded to these complaints by dispatching workers to correct the problems, but he did not inspect the work himself to determine whether the repairs had been made adequately.

On September 3, 1986, Richardson’s two children were diagnosed with elevated blood-lead levels and *386thereafter received considerable medical treatment. As a result, the Baltimore city health department inspected the property and served Richwind and Scoken with a notice listing forty-two lead-based paint violations and requiring the removal of the lead hazards. Id., 668-69. Richardson subsequently sought to recover for, inter alia, negligence on behalf of her children against Rich-wind, Scoken and the original owners of the property. The jury found in favor of the plaintiffs on the negligence count, and the verdict was affirmed by the Court of Special Appeals. Id., 669.

In affirming the jury’s verdict in favor of the plaintiffs on the negligence count, the Richwind court first stated that, pursuant to § 17.6 of the Restatement (Second) of Property, “a private cause of action in a landlord/tenant context can arise from a violation of any statutory duty or implied warranty created by the Baltimore City Code.” Id., 671-72. The court recognized that the following provisions in the Baltimore city code were directly implicated by the plaintiffs’ action for the injuries caused by the lead-based paint: (1) § 702, which “provides that every building in Baltimore City which is occupied as a dwelling is to be ‘kept in good repair, in safe condition, and fit for human habitation’ (2) § 703 (2) (c), which “defines one of the standards for good repair as . . . ‘[a]ll walls, ceilings, woodwork, doors and windows shall be kept clean and free of any flaking, loose or peeling paint and paper’ and (3) § 706, which provides that “ ‘[n]o paint shall be used for interior painting of any dwelling . . . unless the paint is free from any lead pigment.’ ” The court further stated that “[t]he implied warranty of habitability established by §§ 702 and 703 necessarily includes flaking, loose or peeling lead-based paint within the scope of hazardous conditions that render the premises unfit for human habitation. Thus, a landlord leasing property in Baltimore City is under a statutory obligation to correct *387such a hazardous condition even in the absence of a contractual duty to do so.” Id., 670-71.

The Richwind court then concluded that, because the city code included a provision requiring the housing commissioner to give notice to a landlord for any violation19 and because the common law had a notice requirement, notice was apart of the plaintiffs’ cause of action. Id., 674. Accordingly, the court held that “the city code does not alter or supersede the common law concerning a landlord’s knowledge of a defective condition on the premises.” Id., 676; see also George Washington University v. Weintraub, 458 A.2d 43, 47-48 (D.C. 1983) (“Housing Regulations do not impose immediate and unconditional liability upon a landlord for code violations but, instead, contemplate sanctions only if repairs are not effected after actual or constructive notice of the defect reaches the landlord”); Winston Properties v. Sanders, supra, 57 Ohio App. 3d 29-30 (“[assuming, arguendo, that [the landlord] was negligent per se in violating the ordinance [that regulates the use of lead-based paint], it still must be shown that [the landlord] had notice” of the lead-based paint or that the tenant attempted to notify the landlord).20 The Richwind court *388affirmed the jury’s verdict in favor of the plaintiffs because there was sufficient evidence from which the jury could have concluded that Scoken had received either actual or constructive notice of the lead violation and that Scoken had failed to remedy the violations within a reasonable period of time. Richwind v. Brunson, supra, 335 Md. 678-81.

As in Richwind, the common law in Connecticut has always included a notice requirement as part of a tenant’s cause of action. Furthermore, as in Richwind, the statutory scheme at issue in this case does not eliminate that requirement. Indeed, the statutory framework evinces a legislative intent to afford landlords the opportunity to remedy violations of housing standards after receipt of notice. General Statutes § 47a-58 (a) provides, inter aha, that “[a]ny enforcing agency may issue a notice of violation to any person who violates any provision of this chapter or a provision of a local housing code. Such notice shall specify each violation and specify the last day by which such violation shall be corrected. . . . The enforcing agency may postpone the last day by which a violation shall be corrected upon a showing by the owner or other responsible person that he has begun to correct the violation but that full correction of the violation cannot be completed within the time provided because of technical difficulties, inability to obtain necessary materials or labor or inability to gain access to the dwelling unit wherein the violation exists.” We agree with the defendants that this provision evinces a legislative intent to create a system based on notice rather than strict liability.21 Moreover, *389we agree with the defendants that the legislature knows how to create strict liability when it chooses to do so; see, e.g., General Statutes § 22-357 (providing that dog owners “shall be liable” for damage to any person’s body or property caused by dog); and that there is nothing to indicate that it chose to do so in this case.22

*390We acknowledge the weighty public policy arguments that may be advanced both in favor of and in opposition to holding landlords strictly liable for injuries sustained by children due to the presence of lead-based paint in their homes. Many of these arguments were raised by the parties and in the various briefs of the amici curiae.23 For example, some suggest that holding landlords strictly hable would best motivate them to eliminate the presence of lead-based paint in their rental properties and, therefore, would most effectively protect children from the often tragic consequences of lead ingestion.24 Moreover, the Appellate Court reasoned that the notice requirement “would not fulfill the pur*391pose of the statutes, namely, to curb the evils resulting from lead-based paint. In many cases, a landlord would not be notified of the danger until a child has already ingested the paint, become ill, and undergone medical tests, the results of which indicate an abnormal presence of lead in the body. There is no indication that the legislature intended that §§ 47a-8 and 47a-54f (b) be construed in a manner that would allow the potential harms caused by the presence of lead-based paint to proliferate.” Gore v. People’s Savings Bank, supra, 35 Conn. App. 135. On the other hand, the defendants have suggested that a system of strict liability would motivate landlords, in fear of the substantial costs of lead abatement and limitless liability, to abandon their properties, which would stifle abatement and further cause children to be exposed to lead-based paint. See generally M. Gilligan & D. Ford, “Investor Response to Lead-Based Paint Abatement Laws: Legal and Economic Considerations,” 12 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 243, 278-82 (1987) (discussing relationship between potential liability of landlords for injuries caused by lead-based paint and an investor’s decision to invest or disinvest in urban rental housing).

These scenarios are plausible consequences of a system of strict liability. We are in no position, however, to weigh these economic and social arguments; it is the role of the legislature to consider these alternatives and enact legislation it deems appropriate. In the absence of a clear indication of legislative intent, it would be speculative for us to assume that the legislature intended to follow any of these particular policies. See White v. Burns, 213 Conn. 307, 328-30, 567 A.2d 1195 (1990).

II

We next address the effect of No. 94-220, § 11, of the 1994 Public Acts (P.A. 94-220), which repealed § 47a-8. *392This requires little discussion. The defendants do not claim that P.A. 94-220 can be applied retroactively to eliminate the plaintiffs’ cause of action. Rather, they claim that the legislature’s repeal of § 47a-8, in response to the Hardy and Olesen decisions, clarifies that the legislature had never intended § 47a-8 to be construed as creating strict liability. Furthermore, the defendants cite to numerous passages in the legislative history of P.A. 94-220 that, in their view, show that our legislators had never intended to impose on landlords the harsh effects of strict liability.25 The plaintiffs, on the other hand, contend that the legislature had originally intended to create strict liability pursuant to § 47a-8 and *393that the repeal in 1994 cannot be applied retroactively to foreclose their preexisting strict liability action.

We agree with the parties that the legislative history suggests that the legislature repealed § 47a-8 in response to the Hardy and Olesen decisions. See footnote 21. The legislative history is unclear, however, about whether this response was intended to clarify that the legislature had never intended to create strict liability or whether, in the alternative, the repeal was meant to eliminate strict liability that the legislature had intended to create pursuant § 47a-8. Thus, we conclude that the enactment of P.A. 94-220, § 11, has no effect on the liability of the defendants in this case.

The judgment of the Appellate Court is reversed and the case is remanded to that court for consideration of the plaintiffs’ other claims.

In this opinion the other justices concurred.

4.3.2.2.5 Lockhart v. Loosen ("The STD Infidelity Case") 4.3.2.2.5 Lockhart v. Loosen ("The STD Infidelity Case")

What element of a negligence per se claim is not met here?

1997 OK 103

Teresa LOCKHART, Appellant, v. Marette LOOSEN, Appellee.

No. 86836.

Supreme Court of Oklahoma.

July 15, 1997.

As Corrected Aug. 21, 1997.

*1077Michael E. Smith, of Barnes, Smith & Lewis, P.C., Oklahoma City, for Appellant.

Daniel J. Hoehner, of Chubbuck, Bullard & Hoehner, Oklahoma City, for Appellee.

LAVENDER, Justice.

¶ 1 Dispositive of Loosen’s appeal is whether there are factual issues which should have been resolved by the trier of fact before it dismissed her claim with prejudice. Application of traditional common-law principles of causation require that Lockhart’s claim be remanded to the district court for further proceedings.

I

FACTS AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

¶ 2 Lockhart alleges that Loosen — knowing she had genital herpes — engaged in sexual intercourse with David Lockhart [appellant’s husband]. She contends that Loosen not only failed to warn Lockhart’s husband of her contagion but also affirmatively communicated to him that she did not have any sexually transmittable diseases [STD]. Lockhart later contracted herpes simplex virus II from her husband. Appellant alleges that Loosen knew that her sexual liaison with Mr. Lockhart was extramarital and was aware of his wife’s identity.

¶ 3 Seeking redress for the harm related to contracting herpes, Lockhart brought an action against Loosen based upon theories of negligence, fraud, the intentional and negligent infliction of emotional distress and negligence per se. Loosen moved for the suit’s dismissal, urging (1) that David Lockhart’s infidelity was the proximate cause of his wife’s harm and (2) that she owed no duty of care to the wife. The trial court dismissed the case with prejudice and this appeal followed. The Court of Civil Appeals [COCA] affirmed the dismissal below on all theories of liability except negligence. Loosen sought certiorari which we granted.1

II

THE STANDARD OF REVIEW

¶ 4 A trial court’s dismissal of an action for failure to state a claim upon which relief can be granted is reviewed de novo. 2 To assay the sufficiency of the plaintiffs petition to state a legally cognizable claim we must determine whether relief is possible under any set of facts that could be proved consistent with the pleadings’ allegations.3 All inferences and conclusions which can be deduced from the evidentiary materials must be drawn in the light most favorable to the *1078non-moving party.4 Further, to resist a motion to dismiss it is not necessary for a plaintiff to either identify a specific theory of recovery or to identify the correct remedy or relief to which he/she may be entitled.5

¶ 5 Generally motions to dismiss are viewed with disfavor. Under most circumstances a plaintiff’s petition is only dismissible (1) for want of a cognizable legal theory of liability or (2) for insufficient facts under the advanced theory.6

Ill

A THIRD PARTY MAY NOT PREDICATE A NEGLIGENGE-PER-SE THEORY OF LIABILITY ON A VIOLATION OF 63 O.S.1991 § 1-519’s PROVISIONS

¶ 6 Plaintiff’s claim rests in part upon Loosen’s alleged violation of a statutory duty7 which, Lockhart asserts, constitutes negligence per se. A statute’s violation is deemed negligence per se if the claimed injury (a) was caused by the law’s violation, (b) was of the type intended to be prevented by the statute, and (c) the injured party was a member of the class meant to be protected by the statute.8

¶ 7 Discernment of legislative intent is required to place the plaintiff within the class of persons meant to be protected by the ambit of 63 O.S.1991 § 1-519.9 It is the ascertainment of this intent which is the cardinal rule of statutory construction.10 A statute’s language, when given its plain and ordinary meaning, is the yardstick for divining the drafters’ objective.11 Here legislative intent becomes clear when the language of the entire, key § 1-519 phrase — “to expose any other person by the act of copulation or sexual intercourse” [Emphasis added] — is considered. The legislative enactment proscribes persons with active, transmittable venereal diseases from engaging in sexual intercourse with other persons. The parties whom the act intends to protect are those with whom an infected person would copulate. The statute does not impose upon the infected person a duty to communicate the fact of their contagion to their partners or to third persons. It requires them not to engage in sexual intercourse while their condition is infectious.

¶ 8 Lockhart — a third party under this statute’s aegis — may not assert a negligence-per-se theory of liability against Loosen based upon a violation of § 1-519’s terms. Loosen did not engage in sexual intercourse with her and had no affirmative statutory duty to inform Lockhart of her contagion, if any. If the onus of § 1-519’s language rests upon anyone, it rests upon the plaintiff’s husband. When the straightforward language of the act is considered, it is obvious (1) that the plaintiff is not a member of the class meant to be protected by the statute’s language and (2) the act’s language does not *1079create a duty of care which is owed to someone other than a sexual partner.

IV

THE NEGLIGENCE-RELATED CLAIM

A

¶ 9 Under Oklahoma’s extant jurisprudence the three essential elements of a prima facie case of negligence are: (1) a duty owed by the defendant to protect the plaintiff from injury, (2) a failure to properly perform that duty, and (3) the plaintiffs injury being proximately caused by the defendant’s breach.12 Actionable negligence requires that the act complained of be the direct cause of the harm for which liability is sought to be imposed.13 Further, whether the complained of negligence is the proximate cause14 of the plaintiffs injury is dependent upon the harm (for which compensation is sought) being the result of both the natural and probable consequences of the primary negligence.15 This latter determination is critical to assaying the foreseeability of the injury as a result of the initial negligence and hence to establishment of a prima facie case.16

¶ 10 For an intervenor’s act to become a “supervening cause” and cut off possible liability for the original negligence, it must (1) be independent of the primary negligence, (2) be adequate of itself to bring about the injury complained of and (3) not be a reasonably foreseeable event.17 When such an act qualifies as a supervening cause, the original negligence mutates into a mere condition and as a matter of law is no longer actionable.18 When, however, the intervening act is a reasonably foreseeable consequence of the primary negligence, the original wrongdoer will not be relieved of liability.19 Also, where the primary act of negligence is not superseded by a second cause — i.e., continues to operate concurrently, so that damage is the result of both causes acting in concert — each act may be regarded as the proximate cause and the wrongdoers will be jointly and severally liable for the plaintiffs compensable harm.20

¶ 11 Traditionally, causation in a negligence action lies within the realm of fact, not law.21 Whether a negligent event’s injurious consequences could have been reasonably foreseen presents a jury question.22 Whether an intervening act is foreseeable also calls for an evaluative determination by *1080 the trier of fact. 23 It is only “where the evidence together with all inferences which may be properly deduced therefrom is insufficient to show a causal connection between the alleged wrong and the injury” that the issue of proximate cause becomes a question of law.24

B

¶ 12 The common-law principles of causation, applicable here, were succinctly summarized in Graham v. Keuchel, 847 P.2d 342 (Okla.1993), where the Court — in assessing liability between an original wrongdoer and an intervenor [referred to in its opinion as “third party”] — held:

A person is not generally deemed liable at common law for a third party’s deliberate act. A third person’s intentional tort is a supervening cause of the harm that results — even if the actor’s negligent conduct created a situation that presented the opportunity for the tort to be committed— unless the actor realizes or should realize the likelihood that the third person might commit the tortious act. A negligent actor is not bound to anticipate another’s wrongful act after the latter has discovered the danger that arises from the former’s negligence. Lapse of time or other reason— such as, e.g., the third person’s discovery of the original actor’s negligence or the former’s deliberate assumption of control of the situation — may cause the duty to prevent harm to another, threatened by the original actor’s negligent conduct, to shift from that actor to the third person. When this happens the third person’s failure to prevent the threatened harm may be a supervening cause. [Citations omitted.] Id. at 350-51.

It is through the lens of these principles and examination of the facts as disclosed by the record and the logical inferences that can be drawn from them that the propriety of the trial court’s dismissal of Lockhart’s negligence claim is determined. There is a paucity of facts in the record. Loosen stipulated that she has herpes only for purposes of the motion to dismiss. She did not stipulate that she had not told Mr. Lockhart of this fact. The record does not evidence whether Mr. Lockhart had developed symptoms of, or knew that he had, herpes before he engaged in sex with the plaintiff.

¶ 13 An essential element of Lockhart’s proof is that a duty of care is owed to her by Loosen. Actionable negligence requires that Loosen’s purported failure to inform Mr: Lockhart of her contagion be the direct cause of the plaintiff’s injury— i.e., the contraction of herpes. While normally Loosen would owe no duty of care to the wife, a third party, every person is under a duty to exercise due care in using that which he/she controls so as not to injure another.25 If Loosen knew or should reasonably have known that she had herpes26 and copulated with Mr. Lockhart during a period when she was infectious, under common-law principles she had a duty to warn him of her contagion. Further, if Loosen knew that Mr. Lockhart was copulating with another person and could identify that person [whether that person was married to Lockhart or not], it would be reasonably foreseeable to Loosen that silence about her infectious state — i.e., a breach of the duty of care owed to her sexual partner — could result in the transmittal of herpes to that third person. Under this hypothetical factual scenario, the trial court could determine that it was reasonably foreseeable to Loosen that a natural and probable consequence of her silence would be the transmittal of this highly contagious disease27 to this plaintiff.

*1081¶ 14 If Loosen did not know or have reason to know of her contagion, her silence would not rise to the level of actionable negligence as a matter of law. If (1) Loosen told Mr. Lockhart of her disease before he engaged in sex with his wife, or (2) Mr. Lockhart knew that he had contracted a venereal disease before he engaged in sex with his wife, Loosen’s silence — which potentially could have been the proximate cause of the wife’s injury — would evolve into a mere condition.28 This is so because upon either of the suggested facts occurring, Mr. Lock-hart’s act would be adequate of itself to cause the plaintiffs injury. Also, if Mr. Lockhart were armed with knowledge of his potential infection, it would not be reasonably foreseeable that he would engage in sexual relations with the plaintiff and his copulation with his wife would become a supervening cause.29 If either of these factual scenarios are established or Loosen is shown to have no knowledge of her contagion when she had sex with Mr. Lockhart, proximate cause would no longer be a jury question and Looseris liability could properly be reached by the court as a question of law.

¶ 15 The dearth of facts in this case renders the trial court’s dismissal of Lockhart’s claim premature. Upon the record before us the court cannot say that relief to Lockhart is impossible under the disclosed facts and the inferences which can be deduced from them. Her case must be remanded to the district court for additional findings of facts which greater define the knowledge of and relationship between these parties. The further development of facts is a required predicate to application of the common-law principles of causation delineated above. It is only then that the trial court can properly decided whether Lockhart has asserted a cognizable claim for negligence.

C

¶ 16 Lockhart asserts that the Court of Civil Appeal’s decision allows her to proceed against Loosen on a negligent-infliction-of-emotional-distress theory of liability as a separate theory of liability from negligence. This is not so. Under Oklahoma’s jurisprudence the negligent causing of emotional distress30 is not an independent tort, but is in effect the tort of negligence.31

V

CONCLUSION

¶ 17 Unquestionably there is a legislative intent to control and prevent the spread of venereal diseases. To accomplish this purpose the Legislature has prohibited infected persons from copulating. If there is to be found a duty of care in § 1-519’s proscription, it is owed to the person with whom the diseased person would engage in sexual intercourse and not to that person’s succeeding sexual partners — whether these people be wife/husband, significant other and/or other sexual paramour.

¶ 18 Today’s pronouncement is not an extension of tort liability for an indeterminate time to an indeterminate class of third parties. Loosen’s liability to Lockhart must be predicated, if at all, on traditional common-law principles of proximate cause. If Loosen knew the plaintiffs identity and recognized her as someone with whom her sexual partner would later copulate and she did not tell him she had herpes before he engaged in sex with this third person, it can be found that a natural and probable consequence of her silence is that Lockhart would communicate this highly contagious disease to the third person. Loosen’s non-disclosure of the criti *1082 cal fact of her infection could be deemed a breach of the ordinary care owed under the circumstances and a direct cause of Lock-hart’s infection. The plaintiff could then be said to have asserted a legally cognizable claim.

¶ 19 Under the criteria established by Oklahoma’s extant jurisprudence and in light of the inferences which can be drawn from the record facts, the trial court’s dismissal of Lockhart’s claim cannot be sustained. It cannot be said that relief was not available to Lockhart under any set of facts that could be proved consistent with the pleadings’ allegations or the inferences which could be drawn from them.

¶ 20 Upon certiorari previously granted,

THE COURT OF CIVIL APPEALS’ OPINION IS VACATED IN PART AND THE DISTRICT COURT’S DECISION IS REVERSED IN PART AND THE CAUSE REMANDED FOR FURTHER PROCEEDINGS NOT INCONSISTENT WITH TODAY’S PRONOUNCEMENT.

¶ 21 KAUGER, C.J., SUMMERS, V.C.J., and HODGES, HARGRAVE and WATT, JJ., concur.

¶ 22 ALMA WILSON, J., concurs in part; dissents in part.

¶ 23 SIMMS and OPALA, JJ., dissent.

OP ALA, Justice,

dissenting.

¶ 1 Concluding that the wife’s claim against her husband’s infection-bearing paramour is an actionable tort, the court reverses the nisi prius dismissal order and remands the cause for further proceedings. I recede from today’s pronouncement.

I

¶ 2 THE TRIAL JUDGE’S DECISION FOR THE DEFENDANT SHOULD BE AFFIRMED ON A THEORY NOT URGED AT NISI PRIUS

.¶ 3 Every trial judge’s decision comes to a court of review clothed with a presumption of correctness. If supported by law and evidence, the nisi prius judgment will be affirmed even if it was based on an incorrect theory and neither party tendered below an appropriate analysis of the applicable law.1 Criminal conversation is the true anchor of today’s claim.2 As that common-law tort no longer is remediable, the nisi prius decision to dismiss the wife’s action should be affirmed. 76 O.S.1991 § 8.1.3

II

¶ 4 THE HISTORICAL LINK BETWEEN CRIMINAL CONVERSATION AND SEDUCTION

¶ 5 Criminal conversation and seduction are bound, one to the other, by their common *1083antecedent in the writ of trespass vi et ar-mis. A recognition of this historical link no doubt led this court to hold in Lynn v. Shauf 4 that by the provisions of 76 O.S.1991 § 8.15 criminal conversation — though not mentioned there eo nomine — nonetheless stands abrogated along with seduction. Both of these torts owe their genesis to the early common-law remedy for enticing away a servant and for depriving the master of a property interest in the consequential loss of the servant’s services.6

*1082From and after the effective date of this act, the alienation of the affections of a spouse of sound mind and legal age or seduction of any person of sound mind and legal age is hereby abolished as a civil cause of action in this state. [Emphasis added.]

*1083¶6 All actions for tortious interference with a person’s marriage relation lay in trespass vi et armis. The wife was treated as her husband’s servant; a loss of her services, when occasioned by a third party’s enticement, was recoverable. Much like a servant, the wife was regarded as her husband’s personal property.

¶ 7 Two actions developed to make marriage interference remediable at common law.7 The first of these, called enticement, lay for inducing a wife to leave her husband. Enticement later underwent a metamorphosis into present-day alienation of affections.8 The second of these torts was called seduction. The latter, in which no element of physical separation of the husband from his wife was necessary, required an adulterous relationship between the defendant and the plaintiffs spouse.9 The remedy’s function was (a) to vindicate the husband’s property rights in his wife’s person, (b) to punish the defendant for placing the legitimacy of progeny in doubt, and (c) to redress the act of defiling plaintiffs marriage and family honor. It is seduction that evolved into modern-day criminal conversation.10

Ill

¶ 8 STATUTORY ABROGATION OF CRIMINAL CONVERSATION IS ALL-INCLUSIVE

¶ 9 The gravamen of this wife’s claim is harm from venereal disease (genital herpes) alleged to have been contracted from the husband who in turn came to be infected through criminal conversation with the paramour-defendant. The wife’s contagious condition is but an element of her damage from the defendant’s criminal conversation. Because that delict stands abrogated by § 8.1, all the elements of damage that would have been recoverable by the abolished claim, if it were still remediable, are now damnum abs-que injuria. 11

*1084IV

¶ 10 THE CONCUREE’S ASSAULT ON THIS DISSENT’S LEGAL SOUNDNESS

¶ 11 The coneuree’s analysis, while morally appealing, is legally unpersuasive. Plaintiff seeks to recover ex delicto. Her damage consists of a venereal disease. It was transmitted by her husband who had allegedly contracted it from the defendant. The defendant’s adulterous intercourse with plaintiffs husband — the claimed source of plaintiffs infection — clearly is not a tort for which the plaintiff may seek redress. The injurious consequence of something that is not actionable is damnum absque injuria.

¶ 12 Criminal conversation consists at common law of sexual intercourse with a married person other than the actor’s spouse. It is remediable against the third party by an action of the wronged spouse. All acts of intercourse that fall under this rubric have-been placed by statute dehors the bounds of delictual culpability. The § 8.1 abrogation is entirely unqualified and all-inclusive. Embraced within its immunity purview are all disease carriers who acted sans or with scienter. 12 The eoncuree pretends that the liability recognized in this case is not within the immunized range of § 8.1 because here the court’s tort protects only from disease spread rather than against the invasion of a marital bed. The distinction is patently specious as well as ludicrous. The spread of venereal disease is accomplished by copulation, and all sexual intercourse condemned by criminal conversation is statutorily immunized from tort responsibility, whether infection follows or not and regardless of the actor’s scienter. Nothing more need really be said to repel the concuree’s attack on this dissent’s legal soundness and to show that the only legitimate solution to the moral dilemma posed by the problem at hand must, if at all, come through an amendment of § 8.1 that would create an exception for disease-transmitting criminal conversation.

¶ 13 The concuree’s other apologia also is flawed because it impermissibly dichotomizes a single and indivisible class of statutorily abrogated criminal conversation tort. Without a scintilla of textual support in the controlling statute, 76 O.S.1991 § 8.1, treated as abolished are only those acts of criminal conversation by which no venereal disease came to be spread. Preserved from legal extinction is that statutorily immunized copulation in which the actor’s knowledge of his (or her) capacity to transmit a disease can be shown.13 This approach pretends to do away with intercourse as the tort’s gravamen and to substitute the offending sexual partner’s scienter as a tort completely severable from criminal conversation.14 No matter what verbal camouflage may be used, intercourse remains the gravamen of the tort crafted for this case by today’s opinion. That is how the disease is said to have passed from the defendant through plaintiffs husband to the plaintiff. Equally irrefutable under the scenario tendered by this' case is that the intercourse alleged as the source of plaintiffs infection is her husband’s copulation with the defendant — an act of criminal conversation that clearly lies within the statutory abrogation and hence stands dehors the bounds of legislatively recognized delictual culpability. So long as the terms of § 8.1 remain unamended, there is no room here for creating judicially a legal remedy that would give this wronged spouse her moral due. Today’s largesse in the name of the common law plainly *1085offends the § 8.1 mandate.15

¶ 14 More simply put, in this lawsuit against the husband’s sexual partner plaintiffs harm from her genital herpes is nothing more or less than damage inflicted -without a legal wrong. Transmission of her venereal disease did not occur without copulation, and the infection-bearing intercourse is immunized from tort liability. I hence cannot join the view that criminal conversation may be actionable when it is shown that the offending spouse was infected by an actor who knowingly transmitted the disease by intercourse.

V

SUMMARY

¶ 15 Today’s opinion makes criminal conversation actionable, once again, if the intercourse on which it is rested ultimately infected the wronged spouse with a sexually transmitted disease. Legislative abrogation does not confine the delict’s abolition range to but noninfectious extramarital affairs. The line drawn by the court in an effort to preserve from extinction some remnant of the broadly abolished liability is absolutely sans warrant in the unequivocal text of the abrogating statute, 76 O.S.1991 § 8.1.

¶ 16 Once legislatively rejected, a common-law norm may not be revitalized by judicial fiat.16 The provisions of § 8.1 effectively extinguished all civil liability that was borne at common law by an offending spouse’s sexual partner to the wronged spouse for every injurious consequence of extramarital copulation which, under the rubric of criminal conversation, was treated as tortious. Although this spouse’s claim clearly falls within the range of statutorily abrogated civil accountability, the § 8.1 core of tort immunity is rather narrow. Its range extends to no person other than the third-party intruder upon the marriage and covers only that actor’s breached obligation once owed to the nonparticipating spouse. The immunity’s sweep is simply coextensive with the law’s present recognition that no civilly enforceable duty of sexual abstinence runs any longer to the wronged spouse from an invading stranger to the marriage. But let there be no mistake about the immunity’s outer limit. The § 8.1 mandate for removal of some delicts that are anchored on the marriage status from the catalogue of cognizable common-law torts poses absolutely no impediment to an action by any individual, married or single, for harm inflicted by the defendant’s willful or negligent transmission of a disease through sexual intercourse with the plaintiff. In short, the statute has erased a form of status-based liability and, for assessment of sex-connected tort responsibility, the law’s focus has turned on individual person-to-person harm-dealing acts.17

¶ 17 I can neither join today’s pronouncement nor rejoice at its birth. The court should affirm the nisi prius order that dismissed this claim for lack of actionable quality.

SUMMERS, Justice,

concurring.

¶ 1 The opinion of the Court states that for Plaintiff to recover Loosen must have known or have had reason to know of her disease when she engaged in sexual relations with Plaintiffs husband. (Emphasis by the Court). This a simple negligence case. Generally, negligence cases usually involve the “knew or should have known” standard, and acts are measured by those of an ordinary and reasonably prudent person. See Ingram v. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc., 1997 OK 11, 932 P.2d 1128, (material fact as to whether defendant knew or should have known of a *1086dangerous condition). See also Prosser & Keeton on the Law of Torts, 182-185 (5th ed. 1984), (where the authors discuss the “knowledge” of a reasonable person): Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 8A, 11, 12 (1977) (work uses such phrases as “intent”, “reasonably believes”, “reason to know”, “should know”, etc.).

¶ 2 Courts presented with a suit for negligent transmission of a sexual disease have used this “knew or should have known” standard. See Tischler v. Dimenna, 160 Misc.2d 525, 609 N.Y.S.2d 1002, 1004 (1994), (“The duty has been found to exist in the relationship between the parties where the defendant knew or should have known that he had a communicable disease.”); Meany v. Meany, 639 So.2d 229, 235 (La.1994), (“This record contained enough evidence from which a jury could reasonably conclude that Mr. Meany knew, should have known, or should have suspected that he was putting his wife at risk of venereal disease by sexual contact.”); R.W. v. T.F., 528 N.W.2d 869, 873 (Minn.1995), (cause of action exists for the negligent transmission of genital herpes where the jury found that the actor “knew or should have known that he had herpes and that he could transmit the disease through unprotected sexual intercourse,-”).

¶3 It is true that an actual knowledge test may be required in slightly different circumstances. Actual knowledge was used as a standard in cases where a landlord was sued for leasing contaminated premises resulting in- the negligent transmission of smallpox. See Cesar v. Karutz, 60 N.Y. 229, 19 Am.Rep. 164 (1875); Minor v. Sharon, 112 Mass. 477, 17 Am.Rep. 122 (1873). The actions were not allowed unless landlord actually knew of the presence of the contagious disease prior to leasing the premises.

¶ 4 More recently in Doe v. Johnson, 817 F.Supp. 1382 (W.D.Mich.1993), that court canvassed the cases and determined that a defendant’s actual knowledge of the disease, or knowledge of symptoms, or knowledge of a prior sexual partner’s disease status, could all be sufficient to give rise to a duty to warn or a negligence action. Id. 817 F.Supp. at 1389-1391. Further, that court noted that certain commentators had suggested that certain “high risk” behavior patterns or lifestyles dramatically increasing the chance of contracting a contagious disease should also be a factor in determining what the defendant “should know” for the purpose of a negligence action or a duty to warn a plaintiff. Id. 817 F.Supp. at 1389-1391.

¶ 5 The briefs on appeal are those filed in the trial court. Neither Plaintiff nor Defendant briefed the issue on the level of knowledge the defendant must have to be liable. However, Plaintiffs brief did cite Meany v. Meany, swpra, an opinion using the “knew or should have known” standard. The Court’s opinion lines up with the weight of authority in stating the test. It is correct.

¶ 6 I respectfully disagree with one of the dissents. Actions for criminal conversation, alienation of affections, and seduction have been and remain abolished in Oklahoma. Bladen v. First Presbyterian Church of Sallisaw, 1993 OK 105, 857 P.2d 789, 796; Lynn v. Shaw, 1980 OK 179, 620 P.2d 899. These actions are substantially' different than that in the present case. Criminal conversation was an action for tortious injury to marital rights by invasion of the conjugal relationship. Id. 857 P.2d at 796 n. 11. Recovery was granted on the basis of loss of consortium and services, injury to social position, impairment to family honor and mental suffering. Id Criminal conversation was a “[djefilement of the marriage bed, sexual intercourse of an outsider with husband or wife, or a breaking down of the covenant of fidelity”. Blacks Law Dictionary, 448 (4th ed. 1951), citing, Young v. Young, 236 Ala. 627, 184 So. 187,190, 191 (1938).

¶ 7 Alienation of affections is slightly different, and “[t]he gist of the tort is not sexual intimacy but an interference with the marital relation that changes one spouse’s mental attitude toward the other.” Prosser & Kee-ton on the Law of Torts, 918 (5th ed. 1984). Seduction was a tort providing for recovery by parents for a tortfeasor’s sexual intercourse with the child with the resultant loss of services flowing from a pregnancy. “American courts, in general, have said that loss of services is the gist of the action, which must fail without it.” Id. at 926. Courts have subsequently minimized this aspect of *1087loss of services. Id. at 927. Our Court recognized this, and explained that in an action based upon seduction a pregnancy need not result, since “the gist of the action is the act of intercourse under promise of marriage.” Johnson v. Harris, 187 Okla. 239, 102 P.2d 940, 943 (1940).

¶8 The action brought today is not for defilement of the marriage bed, alteration of a spouse’s mental attitude, interference with a child’s services, nor for an act of intercourse under promise of marriage. It is brought for the negligent transmission of a disease, and recovery is sought for the resultant illness and damages flowing therefrom. The tort based upon the negligent or wrongful spread of a disease is well established. Some examples are: Gilbert v. Hoffman, 66 Iowa 205, 23 N.W. 632 (1885), (negligent transmission of smallpox); Hendricks v. Butcher, 144 Mo.App. 671, 129 S.W. 431 (1910), (same); Smith v. Baker, 20 F. 709 (S.D.N.Y.1884), (whooping cough); Kliegel v. Aitken, 94 Wis. 432, 69 N.W. 67 (1896), (typhoid fever); Crowell v. Crowell, 180 N.C. 516, 105 S.E. 206 (1920), (venereal disease); Duke v. Housen, 589 P.2d 334, 340 (Wyo. 1979), (gonorrhea); Earle v. Kuklo, 26 N.J.Super. 471, 98 A2d 107, 109 (1953), (tuberculosis).

¶ 9 I respectfully submit that today’s opinion in no way resurrects the defunct actions for criminal conversation or seduction.

SIMMS, Justice,

dissenting.

¶ 1 I must respectfully dissent as I believe the trial court was correct in deciding there was no actionable negligence in this matter because Loosen owed no legal duty of care to Lockhart. I would affirm that court’s dismissal of Lockhart’s claim for failure to state a cause of action.

¶ 2 I am authorized to state that Justice Opala joins in the views expressed herein.

4.3.2.2.6 Romero v. National Rifle Ass'n of America, Inc. 4.3.2.2.6 Romero v. National Rifle Ass'n of America, Inc.

749 F.2d 77

Mario S. ROMERO, Administrator of the Estate of Orlando Gonzalez-Angel, Appellant, v. NATIONAL RIFLE ASSOCIATION OF AMERICA, INC., et al.

No. 82-1881.

United States Court of Appeals, District of Columbia Circuit.

Argued March 24, 1983.

Decided Dec. 11, 1984.

As Amended Dec. 17, 1984.

*56Philip Silverman, Washington, D.C., with whom James E. Rooks, Jr., Washington, D.C., was on brief, for appellant.

Edwin A. Sheridan, Fairfax, Va., for appellee, National Rifle Ass’n of America, Inc.

Randell Hunt Norton, Washington, D.C., with whom John Jude O’Donnell, Washington, D.C., was on brief, for appellee, Robert William Lowe.

Before BORK and SCALIA, Circuit Judges, and MacKINNON, Senior Circuit Judge.

Opinion for the Court filed by Circuit Judge SCALIA.

SCALIA, Circuit Judge:

This appeal from a judgment for the defendants in a wrongful death action challenges two rulings of the District Court. The first refused to instruct the jury that a violation of the District of Columbia Firearms Control Regulation Act of 1975, D.C. Code Ann. §§ 6-2301 to -2380 (1981), could constitute negligence per se or evidence of negligence on the part of a defendant whose stolen target pistol was the instrument of the decedent’s death. The second granted judgment non obstante veredicto (“n.o.v.”) to the other defendant, the owner of the building from which the gun was stolen. Jurisdiction is asserted under 28 U.S.C. § 1332 (1982).

I

Appellee National Rifle Association (“NRA”) maintains its national headquarters in Washington, D.C., consisting of a main building and an annex. The main building contains offices, a firearms museum, a laboratory, and a firing range used for recreational shooting. The annex contains only clerical offices and is connected to the main building by passageways that are closed and locked after business hours.

Appellee Robert W. Lowe, an NRA employee whose office was in the annex, owned a .22 caliber target pistol and ammunition which he regularly used for recreational shooting at the firing range in the main NRA building. When he left work on November 23, 1979, he left the pistol in his office as he sometimes did, locking it and its ammunition in a closet, and hiding the key to the closet in his desk. That evening, four burglars broke into the annex. In their search of the offices, they found the key to Lowe’s closet and stole the gun and ammunition. Four days later, after committing several robberies with the gun, one of the original burglars and an accomplice used it to rob Orlando Gonzalez-Angel. When Gonzalez resisted, the accomplice shot and killed him.

Appellant Mario S. Romero, administrator of the estate of Gonzalez, filed this diversity action in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia against Lowe and the NRA, seeking damages for Gonzalez’ death under the District of Columbia Wrongful Death Act, D.C. Code Ann. §§ 16-2701 to -2703 (1981), and the District of Columbia Survival Statute, D.C.Code Ann. § 12-101 (1981). At the conclusion of the trial, the judge refused plaintiff's request to instruct the jury that a violation by Lowe of the District of Columbia Firearms Act would constitute either evidence of Lowe’s negligence or negligence per se, based on his finding that no violation had occurred.1 The jury found *57that Lowe was not liable but that the NRA was. The District Court granted the NRA’s subsequent motion for judgment n.o.v. on the grounds that the NRA did not owe any duty of care to Gonzalez and that the NRA’s conduct was not the proximate cause of his death.

Romero- appeals the judgment for Lowe on the ground that the trial court erred in refusing to give the requested instruction. He appeals the judgment for the NRA on the ground that the court erred in setting aside the jury’s verdict.

II

We turn first to the directed verdict granted to the defendant NRA. The parties and the District Court have assumed throughout this litigation that the substantive law applicable to this diversity action2 is that of the District of Columbia. Absent objection, we assume that to be correct. See Wilson v. Johns-Manville Sales Corp., 684 F.2d 111, 114 n. 11 (D.C.Cir.1982).

Under District of Columbia law, three elements are required to render the NRA liable on a negligence theory for damages arising from Gonzalez’ death: (1) a duty, owed by the defendant to the plaintiff, to conform to a certain standard of care; (2) a breach of this duty by the defendant; and (3) an injury to the plaintiff proximately caused by the defendant’s breach. See O’Neil v. Bergan, 452 A.2d 337, 341 (D.C.1982). Consideration of only the first and third is essential to our disposition of this appeal. Here and in the District Court the parties have assumed that both of these elements are questions of fact for the jury, and we accept that proposition without deciding it.3 Thus, duty of care and proximate causation were only proper issues for the court and only proper grounds for judgment n.o.v, if “the evidence, together with all inferences that can reasonably be drawn therefrom [was] so one-sided that reasonable men could not disagree on the verdict,” Vander Zee v. Karabatsos, 589 F.2d 723, 726 (D.C.Cir.1978), cert. denied, 441 U.S. 962, 99 S.Ct. 2407, 60 L.Ed.2d 1066 (1979).

In the District of Columbia, a defendant can be held liable for damages resulting from intervening acts of third parties “[i]f the danger of an intervening negligent or criminal act should have reasonably been anticipated and protected against ____” St. Paul Fire & Marine Insurance Co. v. James G. Davis Construction Corp., 350 A.2d 751, 752 (D.C.1976). However, when the intervening act involves criminal, rather than negligent, conduct by a third party, the ability to anticipate (or foresee) the intervention with the normally required degree of specificity is not enough. “ ‘The question is not simply whether a criminal event is foreseeable, but whether a duty exists to take measures to guard against it ... [, which] is ultimately a question of fairness.’ ” Cook v. Safeway Stores, 354 A.2d 507, 509-10 (D.C.1976) (quoting Goldberg v. Housing Authority of Newark, 38 N.J. 578, 583, 186 A.2d 291, 293 (1962)) (emphasis in original). Cook held that Safeway was not liable for injuries suffered by a victim of an attempted robbery in one of its stores. The principle of fairness it enunciated was reformulated in a later case, in order to sustain a jury instruction requiring that the particu*58lar type of injury be foreseeable. In Lacy v. District of Columbia, 424 A.2d 317 (D.C.1980), a District of Columbia schoolgirl who was sexually assaulted by a janitor brought suit for negligence against a schoolteacher, a guidance counselor, the school principal, and the District as employer. The court held that there was no prejudicial error in an instruction requiring the jury to find that assault, rather than merely harm in general, was foreseeable before the defendants could be found liable for the janitor’s criminal actions:

[B]ecause of the extraordinary nature of criminal conduct, the law requires that the foreseeability of the risk be more precisely shown. Thus, although normally the “defendant need not have foreseen the precise injury, nor ‘should [he] have had notice of the particular method’ in which a harm would occur,” in order to establish proximate cause, unless the assault was foreseeable, the defendants in this case had no duty to act.

Id. at 323 (quoting Kendall v. Gore Properties, Inc., 236 F.2d 673, 682 (D.C.Cir.1956)) (footnote omitted).4 The court suggested in dictum that the foreseeability of specifically sexual assault might even be necessary, observing that “it is arguable that the court, by conditioning liability on the foreseeability of ‘assaults’ rather than the foreseeability of ‘sexual assaults,’ was more helpful to appellants than the law permits.” 424 A.2d at 323-24. Lacy described Cook as an application of its specific foreseeability standard, see id. at 323, though it seems to us more reasonable to regard Lacy as one application of Cook’s fairness standard.

Whether expressed in terms of fairness or specific foreseeability, the District of Columbia rule requires that judgment be entered in favor of the NRA. The recent en banc decision of the District of Columbia Court of Appeals in Morgan v. District of Columbia, 468 A.2d 1306 (D.C.1983), is instructive. Plaintiff was kidnapped by her husband, a District of Columbia police officer, who shot her while being taken into custody. Three months before the incident, she had told the police that her husband had threatened her with a gun, and during the two years before that she had several times reported family arguments and beatings. Plaintiff sued the District and received a favorable jury verdict, which was set aside by judgment n.o.v. The Court of Appeals affirmed the trial judge’s ruling on the alternate ground that the police department’s actions (or failures to act) “were not, as a matter of law, the proximate cause of [plaintiff’s] injuries.” 468 A.2d at 1318. The court held that “[a] defendant may not be held liable for harm actually caused where the chain of events leading to the injury appears ‘highly extraordinary in retrospect.’ ” Id. at 1318 (quoting from Lacy v. District of Columbia, 424 A.2d at 321). The court found the facts of Morgan sufficiently extraordinary:

That Officer Morgan would, three months later, show up on her doorstep and subsequently shoot her while being taken into police custody — after not having done so during the previous two years of marital arguments nor having wrongfully fired his weapon during five years on the force — describes a chain of events that is, in retrospect, highly extraordinary.

468 A.2d at 1318.

The chain of events in this case is equally, if not more, extraordinary and unforeseeable, encompassing Lowe’s storage of the weapon, a burglary of the annex, a *59search of Lowe’s desk, discovery of his hidden closet key, a search of the closet, discovery of the gun and ammunition, use of the gun in a robbery, Gonzalez’ resistance to the robbery, and the ultimate murder of Gonzalez by someone not a party to the original burglary. Whether or not this sequence of events would be foreseeable under the applicable legal standard if intervening acts of negligence were involved, given the intervention of at least four criminal acts, for the NRA “[t]o foresee the convergence of all these events, especially the murder, would constitute an act of prophecy, one based not on reasonable likelihood, but on sheer conjecture.” Romero v. National Rifle Association of America, Inc., Civil No. 80-2576, mem. op. at 21 (D.D.C. July 1, 1982) (“mem. op.”).

We are unpersuaded by plaintiff’s argument that judgment n.o.v. was improper because the jury should have been allowed to infer constructive knowledge of the overnight presence of guns in the annex from the proximity of the firing range in the main NRA building and the absence of written warnings or instructions to employees to take their weapons home at night. Brief for Appellants at 28-29. Even if correct, the argument goes only to the ability of the NRA to foresee the storage of guns at the annex, not to its ability to foresee the theft of guns, and the other events in the casual chain leading to Gonzalez’ murder. On plaintiff’s reasoning, the owner of any building, if on actual or constructive notice that some of his employees were using the NRA firing range, would be required to take precautions beyond locking the building and barring the windows or else face liability for criminal acts perpetrated with stolen guns.5 Indeed, so would any homeowner who possesses a personal firearm. At oral argument, counsel for plaintiff suggested that the latter might be the law, citing as analogous authority Palmisano v. Ehrig, 171 N.J.Super. 310, 313— 14, 408 A.2d 1083, 1085 (Super.Ct.App.Div. 1979), cert. denied, 82 N.J. 287, 412 A.2d 793 (1980). But Palmisano involved an intervening act of negligence, not intervening criminal acts, and its holding that “plaintiffs are not required to demonstrate that the precise events could have been foreseen; they are only required to demonstrate that some harm might reasonably be anticipated,” 171 N.J.Super. at 313-14, 408 A.2d at 1085, is flatly contrary to the District of Columbia rule governing liability for the criminal acts of third parties.

In short, the NRA was entitled to the benefit of the general rule of nonliability at common law for harm resulting from the criminal acts of third parties. See Kline v. 1500 Massachusetts Ave. Apartment Corp., 439 F.2d 477, 481 (D.C.Cir.1970); Hall v. Ford Enterprises, Ltd., 445 A.2d 610, 611 (D.C.1982). The only District cases departing from that rule involved either a special relationship between the parties to the suit — for example, the relationship of landlord-tenant in Kline, which gave the landlord exclusive control over modifications to common facilities such as outside doors and vestibules, and thus foreclosed tenants from taking precautions against crime — or a relationship of control between the defendant and the intervening criminal actor — as, for example, in Hicks v. United States, 511 F.2d 407 (D.C.Cir.1975), in which a hospital negligently caused the release of a potentially violent patient. While the District of Columbia Court of Appeals recently declined to “reach the issue of whether liability for the criminal acts of third parties can be imposed on the basis of negligence in the absence of a relationship between the parties,” Hall v. Ford Enterprises, Ltd., 445 A.2d at 611, it has indicated that cases involving special relationships are fundamentally different, id. at 611 n. 4. See also Cook v. Safeway Stores, 354 A.2d at 510. No such factor exists here, and we think the general rule of no liability for the criminal acts of oth*60ers governs. The District Court properly set aside the judgment against the NRA.

m

We next turn to appellant’s attack upon the jury verdict for Lowe. In objecting to the District Court’s failure to instruct the jury that Lowe’s violation of the D.C. Firearms Act was either per se negligence or at least evidence of negligence, appellant is asking us to posit a legislative purpose of rendering persons liable for the independent criminal acts of others. Such a purpose is of course possible. See Ross v. Hartman, 139 F.2d 14, 16 (D.C.Cir.1943), cert. denied, 321 U.S. 790, 64 S.Ct. 790, 88 L.Ed. 1080 (1944) (truck owner who left keys in ignition in violation of traffic ordinance held liable for damage negligently caused by third party who had stolen the vehicle; “[t]he fact that the intermeddler’s conduct was itself a proximate cause of the harm, and was probably criminal, [was] immaterial”). We think, however, that the District of Columbia courts would require such a purpose to appear with a clarity that is not present here.

Lowe’s offense, if there was any, consisted of violation of the following provision:

(a) Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, no person or organization shall within the District receive, possess, have under his control, transfer, offer for sale, sell, give, or deliver any destructive device, and no person or organization shall, within the District possess or have under his or its control any firearm, unless such person or organization is the holder of a valid registration certificate for such firearm.

D.C.Code Ann. § 6-2311(a) (1981).6 It is not at all apparent that a purpose of this registration requirement is to prevent criminal acts with stolen firearms. The statutory requirements for registration contain many disqualifications bearing upon the registrant’s own responsible use of the weapon (e.g., conviction of certain crimes, adjudication as chronic alcoholic, commitment to mental institution, adjudication of negligence in a firearm mishap causing injury, lack of knowledge of the laws of the District pertaining to safe and responsible use of firearms, and even faulty vision, see id. at § 6-2313(a)), but none that appears designed to render the weapons secure against theft. By contrast, the provisions of the Act pertaining to licensed firearms dealers do contain requirements that relate to the safeguarding of weapons from theft. See id. at § 6-2347(a) (“[n]o licensed dealer shall display any firearm or ammunition in windows visible from a street or sidewalk,” and all such devices “shall be kept at all times in a securely locked place affixed to the premises except when being shown to a customer, being repaired, or otherwise being worked on”). The only provision relating to the storage of weapons by owners is § 6-2372, which requires firearms kept at home to be unloaded and disassembled or bound by a trigger lock — which renders them less likely to cause home accidents or acts of violence by family members, but hardly less vulnerable to theft. The legislative history of the Act contains no mention of theft of personal firearms. See District of Columbia Council Committee on the Judiciary and Criminal Law, Report to the Council of the District of Columbia of 1976, at 2-6 (Apr. 21, 1976) (“Report”). It sets forth the general purpose of “reduc[ing] the potentiality for gun-related crimes and ... deaths,” id. at 2, but that seems less likely to refer to the prevention of theft than to the “new and stringent [registration] criteria [which] relegate guns ... to demonstrably responsible types of persons.” Id. It points out that very few guns used in crimes and recovered by the *61police are registered, id. at 5 — but again, that seems less designed to suggest that registered guns are rarely stolen than to suggest that registered owners are rarely criminals.

Appellant’s case is not bolstered by § 6-2312 of the Act, which prohibits the registration of pistols not validly registered when the Act became effective in 1976. It seems to us questionable whether § 6-2311, the registration provision allegedly violated here, can be deemed to have different purposes with regard to the various types of firearms that it covers, but even assuming that possibility, the ban on the registration of handguns, like the ban on the registration of sawed-off shotguns and machine guns (also contained in § 6-2312), is not obviously attributable to a fear of theft. The legislative history suggests, if anything, the contrary, saying that the registration ban “denotes a policy decision that ... handguns and shotguns have no legitimate use in the ... District,” Report at 13.

In sum, neither the nature of the provision in question nor its legislative history clearly indicates a purpose of preventing crimes by gun-thieves. In this respect it differs fundamentally from such enactments as the prohibition against leaving keys in unattended cars, see Gaither v. Myers, 404 F.2d 216, 220-21 (D.C.Cir.1968); Ross v. Hartman, 139 F.2d at 15-16, the requirement that employment agencies “record the servant’s address and ... investigate her references,” Janof v. Newsom, 53 F.2d 149, 150 (D.C.Cir.1931), and the prohibition against a bar owner’s serving alcoholic beverages to one who is intoxicated, see Marusa v. District of Columbia, 484 F.2d 828, 833 (D.C.Cir.1973), all of which have been held to support liability for the criminal acts of third persons. With such enactments it was clear that the third-party criminal conduct was “the very injury ... which the statute intended to prevent,” Janof v. Newsom, 53 F.2d at 152. That is not clear here. As discussed in Section II of this opinion, civil liability for the intervening, independent criminal acts of third parties is extraordinary, and District of Columbia courts, in their development of common-law tort rules, have imposed especially stringent requirements to support it. See Lacy v. District of Columbia, 424 A.2d at 323-24. We think they would similarly require a clear indication of a statutory purpose producing such liability. Since that does not exist here, the trial judge was correct in deeming the Firearms Act irrelevant. His denial of the requested instruction was proper, and the jury verdict for Lowe was rightly sustained.

For the foregoing reasons, the judgments in favor of both defendants must be

Affirmed.

4.3.3 Violation of Custom 4.3.3 Violation of Custom

4.3.3.1 Texas & Pacific Railway Co. v. Behymer ("The Holmes Quote Case") 4.3.3.1 Texas & Pacific Railway Co. v. Behymer ("The Holmes Quote Case")

TEXAS AND PACIFIC RAILWAY COMPANY v. BEHYMER.

ERROR TO THE CIRCUIT COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT.

No. 224.

Argued March 20, April 6, 1903.

Decided April 20, 1903.

Tn an action for personal injuries sustained by a brakeman by falling from a car, where the claim was based upon negligence in stopping the car suddenly with knowledge of his position and of the slippery condition of the roof of the car, and also upon the projection of a nail in the roof of the car which increased the danger and contributed to his fall, \eld, there was no error in the court declining to rule that the chance of such an accident was one of the risks assumed by the plaintiff, or that the question whether the defendant was liable depended on whether the freight train was handled in the usual and ordinary way. It was proper for the court to leave it to the jury to say whether the train was handled with due care.

The case is stated in the opinion of the court.

Mr. D. D. Duncan for plaintiff in error. Mr. John F. Dillon and Mr. Winslow S. Pierce were on the brief.

Mr. Cone Johnson for defendant in error. .

Me. Justice Holmes

delivered the opinion of the court.

This is an action for personal injuries brought by an employé against a railroad company. It was tried in the Circuit Court, where the plaintiff had a verdict. It then was taken to the .Circuit Court of Appeals on a writ of error and bill of excep*469tions by the company, 112 Fed. Rep. 35, and now is brought here on a further writ of error, the company being a United States corporation. A good deal of the argument for the railroad is devoted to disputing the testimony of the plaintiff below and arguing that the verdict was excessive, but of course we have nothing to do with that. New York, Lake Erie & Western Railroad v. Winter, 143 U. S. 60, 75; Lincoln v. Power, 151 U. S. 436. We must assume the most favorable statement of the plaintiff’s case to be true, unless some particular request for instructions makes it necessary to deal with conflicting evidence. That statement may be made in a few words.

Behymer had been in the employ of the company as a brakeman about three months. On February 7,1899, at Big Sandy, in Texas, he was ordered by the conductor of a local freight train to get up on some cars standing on a siding and, let off the brakes, so that the engine might move them to the main track and add them to the train. The tops of the cars were covered with ice, as all concerned knew. He obeyed orders; the engine picked up the cars,, moved to the main track and stopped suddenly. The cars ran forward to the extent of the slack and back again, as they were moving up hill. The jerk upset Behymer’s balance, the bottom of his trousers caught in a projecting nail in the running board and he was thrown between the cars. It is true that the jury might have drawn a different conclusion from his evidence or have disbelieved it in essential points, but they also were at liberty to find, as they must be taken to have found, that the foregoing statement is true. The car belonged to another road but was in the charge of the defendant company, and, according to the statement of the counsel for the plaintiff in error, had been inspected before the accident, although we should have doubted whether the testimony meant to go so far.. Behymer based his claim upon negligence in stopping the cars so suddenly with knowledge of his position and the slippery condition of the roof of the car, and upon the projection of the nail, which increased the danger and contributed to Ins fall. It should be added that by a statute of Texas if there was negligence the fact that it was the *470negligence of a fellow servant was not a defence. -General Laws, Texas, 1897, Special Session, c. 6, § 1; 2 Sayles, Texas Civil Stat. 1897, art. 4560 f.

The fundamental error alleged in the exceptions to the charge is that the court declined to rule that the chance of such an accident as happened was one of the risks that the plaintiff assumed, or that the question whether the defendant was liable for it depended on whether the freight train was handled in the usual and ordinary way. Instead of that, the court left it to the jury to say whether the train was handled with ordinary care, that is, the care that a person of ordinary prudence would use under the same circumstances. This exception needs no discussion. The charge embodied one of the commonplaces of the law. What usually is done may be evidence of what ought to be done, but what ought to be done is fixed by a standard of reasonable prudence, whether it usually is complied with or not. Wabash Railway Co. v. McDaniels, 107 U. S. 454. No doubt a certain amount of bumping and jerking is to be expected on freight trains, and, under ordinary circumstances, ' cannot be complained of. Yet it can be avoided if necessary, and when the particular and known condition of the train makes a sudden bump obviously dangerous to those known to be on top of the cars, we are not prepared to say that a jury would not be warranted in finding that an easy stop is a duty. If it was negligent to stop as the train did stop, the risk of it was not assumed by the plaintiff. Texas & Pacific Ry. v. Archibald, 170 U. S. 665, 672.

However, the plaintiff did not rely on the management of the train alone. The projecting nail was another element in his case. The jury were instructed with regard to that, that the railroad company was not liable unless there was a nail there improperly projecting, and a reasonable inspection would have discovered and remedied the defect. The car was in. the custody of the company. There is no suggestion that the company had not had an opportunity to inspect, and the contrary was assumed by a request for instructions on the part of the company. Indeed, as we have said, its counsel interprets the evidence as meaning that the car had been inspected before *471the accident. It is not pressed that there was error on this point. See Mackin v. Boston & Albany Railroad, 135 Massachusetts, 201; Glynn v. Central Railroad, 175 Massachusetts, 510, 512. The jury were instructed properly on the subject of assumption of risks and contributory negligence, and we think it unnecessary to deal more specifically with this part of the case.

. It was argued that Behymer had aggravated the injury by refusing proper surgical treatment. With regard to this the jury were instructed in substance, but at more length, that it was his duty to submit to all treatment that a reasonably prudent person would have submitted to in order to improve his condition, and that no damages could be allowed which might have been prevented' by reasonable care. It is suggested that, as a prudent man, he might , have postponed recovery from his injury to' recovery of damages. The instructions plainly excluded such, a view. The argument hardly is serious. We have examined all the minute criticisms on the rulings and refusals to rule, and discover no error. We deem it unnecessary to answer them in greater detail. ■

Judgment affirmed.

4.3.3.2 Norton v. Railway Express Agency, Inc. ("The Barrel of Meat Case") 4.3.3.2 Norton v. Railway Express Agency, Inc. ("The Barrel of Meat Case")

Jacob NORTON, Appellant, v. RAILWAY EXPRESS AGENCY, INC.

No. 17715.

United States Court of Appeals Third Circuit.

Submitted May 20, 1969.

Decided July 9, 1969.

*113Leonard E. Price, Price, Bercik & Kernan, Oakdale, Pa. (Herbert J. Johnson, Jr., Evans, Johnson, Searpitti, Bernard & Wittmann, Erie, Pa., on the brief), for appellant.

John A. Spaeder, Marsh, Spaeder, Baur, Spaeder & Schaaf, Erie, Pa., for appellee.

Before FREEDMAN, SEITZ and ALDISERT, Circuit Judges.

OPINION OF THE COURT

ALDISERT, Circuit Judge.

This is a tort action sounding in negligence which is in the federal courts solely because of the diversity of citizenship of the litigants. It requires us to consider the familiar doctrines of reasonable care and respondeat superior as interpreted by the courts of Pennsylvania. The facts are not complicated.

The plaintiff-appellant worked as a handyman for a supper club in Erie, Pennsylvania. In response to a club order for food, the defendant-appellee Railway Express delivered a 226 pound barrel of meat to the premises. On arrival, the defendant’s deliveryman was requested by the appellant to unload the cargo by way of a stairway leading to the cellar. It was decided that the barrel would be placed on a wheeled dolly or truck and lowered step by step to the delivery point in the cellar.

The appellant positioned himself on the steps and held the bottom of the barrel; the deliveryman held the top. Step by step the barrel was eased down the stairs toward the cellar. Something then occurred, described with exquisite imprecision by the participants 1 and culminating in the barrel’s unscheduled rapid descent to a resting place on top of the plaintiff.

In support of his personal injuries claim against the defendant-employer, the plaintiff proffered the testimony of an expert witness on the subject of the methods customarily employed in the delivery of barreled cargo. The district court rejected the relevancy of this offer, and at the close of testimony, directed a verdict for the defendant on the alternative grounds that no negligence had been established or that the plaintiff had been contributorily negligent as a matter of law.

We might have agreed with the result reached by the court below had the sole question of negligence been limited to the conduct of the participants in the unloading episode. Considered from this constricted viewpoint, the result could have been justified on the ground that the plaintiff failed to delineate any particular act amounting to a breach of care on the defendant’s part. Present and germane to this case, however, was a broader concept of negligence: the method chosen to lower the barrel, as distinguished from the role the participants played in the misadventure, may have been a breach of the ordinary care owed by the defendant to its customers. Inherent in the grant of the directed *114verdict was the unwarranted assumption that the choice of the method of delivery did not in itself present a separate and distinct issue of negligence. With proper supervision and instructions from the trial judge, it would be appropriate for the jury to consider whether the method used was itself a breach of care and the proximate cause of the injuries to the plaintiff.2

In this respect, the proffered testimony of the customary manner of delivering barreled cargo would be relevant. Although not controlling, custom and practice may be shown to establish the standard of care to which the party charged with the wrongful act may be required to conform. Accepted with the limitation that such evidence is only an indication of reasonable conduct, and mindful of Mr. Justice Holmes’ admonition that “What usually is done may be evidence of what ought to be done, but what ought to be done is fixed by a standard or ordinary prudence, whether it is complied with or not,” 3 testimony on the customarily accepted method of lowering barrels of this size and bulk could have been received in evidence. Upon retrial, with a proper offer on the particularities of the testimony and with due consideration for the degree of expertise characterizing it, it may be that such testimony should be admitted.4

The final question raised on this appeal is whether the evidence was sufficient for a jury to find that the appel-lee’s deliveryman was acting within the scope of his employment in delivering the barrel by way of the cellar stairs. The appellee urges that the employee was instructed not to make cellar deliveries, that he attempted to do so solely at the insistence of the appellant, and that therefore no liability could attach from the doctrine of respondeat superior because the act of delivery was wholly outside the scope of the employment.

There is no question that under the law of Pennsylvania, the scope of the authority or employment of an agent or servant is a factual issue for jury determination.5 That the servant may have deviated from the literal instructions of the master does not necessarily relieve the master of liability for these acts.6 The master is still responsible if the performance occurs in the course of the employment with a view towards furthering the business of the master, and not with a purpose personal to the employee. We conclude there was sufficient evidence from which a jury might reasonably infer that the acts complained of were within the scope of the servant’s employment.

Accordingly, the judgment of the district court will be reversed and the case remanded for a new trial.

4.3.3.3 Trimarco v. Klein ("The Shattered Bathtub Glass Case") 4.3.3.3 Trimarco v. Klein ("The Shattered Bathtub Glass Case")

When is custom relevant to establishing the defendant's breach or compliance with duty? Were those requirements satisfied in this case?

Vincent N. Trimarco et al., Appellants, v Irving Klein et al., Individually and as Copartners Doing Business as Glenbriar Company, Respondents.

Argued March 29, 1982;

decided May 20, 1982

*99POINTS OF COUNSEL

Thomas R. Newman, L. Kevin Sheridan and Louis G. Adolfsen for appellants.

I. Since plaintiff established a prima facie case of common-law negligence and the evidence supports the jury’s finding that defendants did not *100exercise reasonable care, the court below should not have disturbed the verdict of liability; certainly it should not have dismissed the complaint. (Sagorsky v Maylon, 307 NY 584; Matter of Kornblum Metals Co. v Intsel Corp., 38 NY2d 376; Cohen v Hallmark Cards, 45 NY2d 493; Stein v Palisi, 308 NY 293; Basso v Miller, 40 NY2d 233; Havas v Victory Paper Stock Co., 49 NY2d 381; Farrell v Royal Crown Bottling Co., 53 NY2d 619; Smith v Arbaugh’s Rest., 469 F2d 97; Derdiarian v Felix Contr. Corp., 51 NY2d 308; Kane v Ten Eyck Co., 10 Misc 2d 398, 267 App Div 789, 292 NY 701.) II. In the event this court finds no common-law negligence, plaintiff should be permitted in the alternative to recover against defendants for breach of the warranty of habitability or strict liability in tort. (Basso v Miller, 40 NY2d 233; Scurti v City of New York, 40 NY2d 433; Quinlan v Cecchini, 41 NY2d 686; Part West Mgt. Corp. v Mitchell, 47 NY2d 316; Brownstein v Edison, 103 Misc 2d 316; Kaplan v Coulston, 85 Misc 2d 745; McBride v 218 E. 70th St. Assoc., 102 Misc 2d 279; Curry v New York City Housing Auth., 77 AD2d 534; Segal v Justice Ct. Mut. Housing Coop., 108 Misc 2d 1074; Codling v Paglia, 32 NY2d 330.) III. Evidence was properly received and the jury was properly instructed concerning the relevant statutes. (McCallin v Walsh, 64 AD2d 46, 46 NY2d 808; Hassan v Stafford, 472 F2d 88; Curtis v District of Columbia, 363 F2d 973; Edmonds, Inc. v Vojka, 332 F2d 309; Boston & Maine R. R. v Talbert, 360 F2d 286; Fluor Corp. v Black, 338 F2d 830; Caprara v Chrysler Corp., 52 NY2d 114; Halloran v Virginia Chems., 41 NY2d 386; Letendre v Hartford Acc. & Ind. Co., 21 NY2d 518; Fleury v Edwards, 14 NY2d 334.) IV. The trial court should not have submitted the issue of contributory negligence to the jury. Since there was no proper evidence to support it and, in any event, since plaintiff’s conduct was not unreasonable or imprudent, he cannot be considered negligent. (Nallan v Helmsley-Spear, Inc., 50 NY2d 507; Wolf v City of New York, 39 NY2d 568; Matter of Allstate Ins. Co. [Spadaccini], 52 AD2d 813; Osleeb v Block, 36 AD2d 605; Horn v State of New York, 31 AD2d 364; Matter of Burris v Lewis, 2 NY2d 323; Matter of Riehl v Town of Amherst Dept. of Highways, 308 NY 212; Blum v Fresh Grown Preserve Corp., 292 NY 241; Matter of Case, 214 NY 199.)

*101 Norman H. Dachs for respondents.

I. Plaintiff-appellant failed to establish any actionable negligence on the part of defendants as a matter of law. The complaint was properly dismissed. (Pulka v Edelman, 40 NY2d 781; Collins v Noss, 258 App Div 101; Basso v Miller, 40 NY2d 233; Garthe v Ruppert, 264 NY 290; Levine v Blaine Co., 273 NY 386; Fuchs v Brody, 282 NY 627; Burger v Fifth Ave. Coach Co., 249 NY 583; Lipner v Levy, 44 AD2d 797; Yeargans v Yeargans, 24 AD2d 280; Gustavson v Southern Blvd. R. R. Co., 292 NY 309.) II. Neither the “warranty of habitability” nor the strict liability doctrine is applicable herein. (Curry v New York City Housing Auth., 77 AD2d 534; Snyder v Moore, 72 AD2d 580.) III. The court below correctly held that the receipt in evidence of sections 389-m and 389-o of the General Business Law, despite the avowed purpose for which they were introduced, was error. (Jokelson v Allied Stores Corp., 31 AD2d 200, 806; Curry v New York City Housing Auth., 77 AD2d 534; Carhart v Relmar Operating Corp., 66 AD2d 680; Loeser v Nathan Hale Gardens, 73 AD2d 187; Siivonen v City of Oneida, 33 AD2d 934; Lodato v Town of Oyster Bay, 68 AD2d 904; Hassan v Stafford, 472 F2d 88; Florentine v Church of Our Lady of Mt. Carmel, 340 F2d 239; Gallagher v St. Raymond’s R. C. Church, 21 NY2d 554; Schuster v City of New York, 5 NY2d 75.) IV. Section 78 of the Multiple Dwelling Law is not applicable. (Kitchen v Landy, 215 App Div 586; Israel v Toonkel, 134 Misc 327; Cooperman v Anderson, 158 Misc 155; Block v Balden Realty Co., 129 Misc 906; Boyland v 1986 Grand Ave. Realty Corp., 169 Misc 881.) V. The trial court properly submitted the issue of plaintiff’s contributory negligence to the jury. VI. Plaintiffs’ counsel’s trial tactics constituted reversible error. (Cherry Creek Nat. Bank v Fidelity & Cas. Co. of N. Y., 207 App Div 787; Youngentob v Luongo, 139 Misc 840; Cohon & Co. v Pennsylvania Coal & Coke Corp., 10 AD2d 667; McCabe v Queensboro Farm Prods., 21 AD2d 67 5; Kohlmann v City of New York, 8 AD2d 598; Simpson v Foundation Co., 201 NY 479; Bromberg v City of New York, 25 AD2d 885; Bassi v City of New York, 7 AD2d 713; Williams v Long Is. R. R., 41 AD2d 940; MacDormand v Auchenpaugh, 29 AD2d 1022.)

*102OPINION OF THE COURT

Fuchsberg, J.

After trial by jury in a negligence suit for personal injuries, the plaintiff, Vincent N. Trimarco, recovered a judgment of $240,000. A sharply divided Appellate Division having reversed on the law and dismissed the complaint, our primary concern on this appeal is with the role of the proof plaintiff produced on custom and usage. The ultimate issue is whether he made out a case.

The controversy has its genesis in the shattering of a bathtub’s glass enclosure door in a multiple dwelling in July, 1976. Taking the testimony most favorably to the plaintiff, as we must in passing on the presence of a prima facie case, we note that, according to the trial testimony, at the time of the incident plaintiff, the tenant of the apartment in which it happened, was in the process of sliding the door open so that he could exit the tub. It is undisputed that the occurrence was sudden and unexpected and the injuries he received from the lacerating glass most severe.

The door, which turned out to have been made of ordinary glass variously estimated as one sixteenth to one quarter of an inch in thickness, concededly would have presented no different appearance to the plaintiff and his wife than did tempered safety glass, which their uncontradicted testimony shows they assumed it to be. Nor was there any suggestion that defendants ever brought its true nature to their attention.

Undeveloped in the trial record is the source of a hospital record entry which ascribed the plaintiff’s injuries to a “fall through his bathroom glass door”. Obviously, this may have been taken into account by the jury, since its verdict called for a reduction of its $400,000 gross assessment of damages by 40% to account for contributory negligence.1

As part of his case, plaintiff, with the aid of expert testimony, developed that, since at least the early 1950’s, a *103practice of using shatterproof glazing materials for bathroom enclosures had come into common use, so that by 1976 the glass door here no longer conformed to accepted safety standards. This proof was reinforced by a showing that over this period bulletins of nationally recognized safety and consumer organizations along with official Federal publications had joined in warning of the dangers that lurked when plain glass was utilized in “hazardous locations”, including “bathtub enclosures”.2 Over objection, the trial court also allowed in sections 389-m and 389-0 of New York’s General Business Law, which, enacted in 1972 though effective only as of July 1, 1973, required, on pain of criminal sanctions, that only “safety glazing material” be used in all bathroom enclosures after the effective date;3 however, the court carefully cautioned the jury that, because the statute did not apply to existing installations, of which the glass in question was one, it only was to be considered “along with all the other proof in this case, as a standard by which you may measure the conduct of the defendants”. And, on examination of the defendants’ managing agent, who long had enjoyed extensive familiarity with the management of multiple dwelling units in the New York City area, plaintiff’s counsel elicited agreement that, since at least 1965, it was customary for landlords *104who had occasion to install glass for shower enclosures, whether to replace broken glass or to comply with the request of a tenant or otherwise, to do so with “some material such as plastic or safety glass”.

In face of this record, in essence, the rationale of the majority at the Appellate Division was that, “assuming that there existed a custom and usage at the time to substitute shatterproof glass” and that this was a “better way or a safer method of enclosing showers” (82 AD2d, p 23), unless prior notice of the danger came to the defendants either from the plaintiff or by reason of a similar accident in the building, no duty devolved on the defendants to replace the glass either under the common law or under section 78 of the Multiple Dwelling Law.4 To this the court added that, were it not dismissing, it would have ordered a new trial because, in its view, the admission of the afore-mentioned sections of the General Business Law, even with the reservations attached by the Trial Judge, constituted reversible error.

In a dissenting opinion, Justice Leonard Sandler disagreed on both counts; on the underlying liability issue, he found that the plaintiff had presented a clear question of fact for the jury and, on the evidentiary one stemming from the submission of the General Business Law, after noting that a careful marshaling of authorities had persuaded him that it was a “close question” (82 AD2d, p 28), he opined that whether the statute should have gone to the jury was properly within the Trial Judge’s discretion. Concurring in part and dissenting in part, Justice Arnold Fein, writing separately, took the position that, while there indeed was “ample” evidence of custom and usage to support the plaintiff’s verdict, a new trial was required since the advice to the jury of the contents of the statute, no matter how cushioned by qualifications, “could only be misleading” (82 AD2d, p 30).

For the reasons which follow, we agree with Justice Sandler and Justice Fein that plaintiff established a *105prima facie case. However, we would not disturb the conclusion of Justice Fein and the majority that the General Business Law did not belong in the case.

Our analysis may well begin by rejecting defendants’ contention that the shower door was not within the compass of section 78 of the Multiple Dwelling Law. From early on, it was understood that this statute was enacted in recognition of the reality that occupants of tenements in apartment houses, notwithstanding their control of the rented premises, as a practical matter looked to their landlords for the safe maintenance of the tenanted quarters as well. The result was that, if responsibility for keeping “every part thereof * * * in good repair” was not placed on the landlords, defects would remain unremedied (Multiple Dwelling Law, § 78; see Altz v Leiberson, 233 NY 16, 19). Therefore, though early cases may have chosen to give the statutory phrase “every part” a restrictive connotation (e.g., Kitchen v Landy, 215 App Div 586 [defective coal stove]; and Boylan v 1986 Grand Ave. Realty Corp., 169 Misc 881 [defective clothes drier]), later cases made clear that the remedial reach of the legislation mandated a more expansive interpretation under which fixtures or appliances furnished by the landlord were found to be within the statutory intendment (Herring v Slattery & Bros., 266 App Div 719, affd 291 NY 794 [defective gas range]; Rosen v 2070 Davidson Ave. Corp., 246 App Div 588, mot for lv to app den 270 NY 676 [defective clothes drier]).

Which brings us to the well-recognized and pragmatic proposition that when “certain dangers have been removed by a customary way of doing things safely, this custom may be proved to show that [the one charged with the dereliction] has fallen below the required standard” (Garthe v Ruppert, 264 NY 290, 296). Such proof, of course, is not admitted in the abstract. It must bear on what is reasonable conduct under all the circumstances, the quintessential test of negligence.

It follows that, when proof of an accepted practice is accompanied by evidence that the defendant conformed to *106it, this may establish due care (Bennett v Long Is. R. R. Co., 163 NY 1, 4 [custom not to lock switch on temporary railroad siding during construction]), and, contrariwise, when proof of a customary practice is coupled with a showing that it was ignored and that this departure was a proximate cause of the accident, it may serve to establish liability (Levine v Blaine Co., 273 NY 386, 389 [custom to equip dumbwaiter with rope which does not splinter]). Put more conceptually, proof of a common practice aids in “formulating] the general expectation of society as to how individuals will act in the course of their undertakings, and thus to guide the common sense or expert intuition of a jury or commission when called on to judge of particular conduct under particular circumstances” (Pound, Administrative Application of Legal Standards, 44 ABA Rep, 445, 456-457).

The source of the probative power of proof of custom and usage is described differently by various authorities, but all agree on its potency. Chief among the rationales offered is, of course, the fact that it reflects the judgment and experience and conduct of many (2 Wigmore, Evidence [3d ed], § 461; Prosser, Torts [4th ed], § 33). Support for its relevancy and reliability comes too from the direct bearing it has on feasibility, for its focusing is on the practicality of a precaution in actual operation and the readiness with which it can be employed (Morris, Custom and Negligence, 42 Col L Rev 1147, 1148). Following in the train of both of these boons is the custom’s exemplification of the opportunities it provides to others to learn of the safe way, if that the customary one be. (See Restatement, Torts 2d, § 295A, Comments a, b.)

From all this it is not to be assumed customary practice and usage need be universal. It suffices that it be fairly well defined and in the same calling or business so that “the actor may be charged with knowledge of it or negligent ignorance” (Prosser, Torts [4th ed], § 33, p 168; Restatement, Torts 2d, § 295A, p 62, Comment a).

However, once its existence is credited, a common practice or usage is still not necessarily a conclusive or even a compelling test of negligence (1 Shearman & Redfield, Negligence [rev ed], § 10). Before it can be, the jury must *107be satisfied with its reasonableness, just as the jury must be satisfied with the reasonableness of the behavior which adhered to the custom or the unreasonableness of that which did not (see Shannahan v Empire Eng. Corp., 204 NY 543, 550). After all, customs and usages run the gamut of merit like everything else. That is why the question in each instance is whether it meets the test of reasonableness. As Holmes’ now classic statement on this subject expresses it, “[w]hat usually is done may be evidence of what ought to be done, but what ought to be done is fixed by a standard of reasonable prudence, whether it usually is complied with or not” (Texas & Pacific Ry. Co. v Behymer, 189 US 468, 470).

So measured, the case the plaintiff presented, even without the insertion of sections 389-m and 389-o of the General Business Law, was enough to send it to the jury and to sustain the verdict reached. The expert testimony, the admissions of the defendant’s manager, the data on which the professional and governmental bulletins were based, the evidence of how replacements were handled by at least the local building industry for the better part of two decades, these in the aggregate easily filled that bill. Moreover, it was also for the jury to decide whether, at the point in time when the accident occurred, the modest cost and ready availability of safety glass and the dynamics of the growing custom to use it for shower enclosures had transformed what once may have been considered a reasonably safe part of the apartment into one which, in the light of later developments, no longer could be so regarded.

Furthermore, the charge on this subject was correct. The Trial Judge placed the evidence of custom and usage “by others engaged in the same business” in proper perspective, when, among other things, he told the jury that the issue on which it was received was “the reasonableness of the defendant’s conduct' under all the circumstances”. He also emphasized that the testimony on this score was not conclusive, not only by saying so but by explaining that “the mere fact that another person or landlord may have used a better or safer practice does not establish a standard” and that it was for the jurors “to determine whether *108or not the evidence in this case does establish a general custom or practice”.

Nevertheless, we reverse and order a new trial because the General Business Law sections should have been excluded. True, if a statutory scheme intended for the protection of a particular class, as is the one here, does not expressly provide for civil liability, there is responsible authority for the proposition that a court may, in furtherance of the statutory purpose, read in such an intent (see Martin v Herzog, 228 NY 164, 168; Restatement, Torts 2d, § 286; see, generally, James, Statutory Standards and Negligence in Accident Cases, 11 La L Rev 95). Be that as it may, the fact is that the statutes here protected only those tenants for whom shower glazing was installed after the statutory effective date. Plaintiff was not in that class. Thus, while new installations made during the three-year interval between July 1,1973, the effective date of the new General Business Law provisions, and July, 1976, when plaintiff was injured, could have counted numerically in the totality of any statistics to support the existence of a developing custom to use safety glass, defendants’ objection to the statutes themselves should have been sustained. Without belaboring the point, it cannot be said that the statutes, once injected into the adversarial conflict, did not prejudice the defendants. Nor is it any answer to suggest that balancing the risk of prejudice against the asserted relevancy of the statutes here was a supportable discretionary judicial act. Unlike hearsay, which at times may be rendered admissible by necessity, the other proof of custom here eliminates the possibility of this justification.

For all these reasons, the order should be reversed and a new trial granted. In so ruling, we see no reason for a retrial of the damages issue. Instead, the new trial will be confined initially to the issue of liability and, if plaintiff once again should succeed in proving that defendants were negligent, to the issue of apportionment of fault between the parties (cf. Ferrer v Harris, 55 NY2d 285).

Accordingly, the case should be remitted to Supreme Court, Bronx County, for further proceedings in accordance with this opinion.

*109Chief Judge Cooke and Judges Jasen, Gabrielli, Jones, Wachtler and Meyer concur.

Order reversed, with costs, and case remitted to Supreme Court, Bronx County, for a new trial in accordance with the opinion herein.

4.3.3.4 Nesbitt v. Community Health of South Dade, Inc. 4.3.3.4 Nesbitt v. Community Health of South Dade, Inc.

Harriet L. NESBITT, as Personal Representative of the Estate of Lawrence Nesbitt, Deceased, Appellant, v. COMMUNITY HEALTH OF SOUTH DADE, INC., a Florida corporation, d/b/a Community Mental Health Center and Andrew Perfilio, M.D., Appellees.

No. 83-2751.

District Court of Appeal of Florida, Third District.

March 19, 1985.

Rehearing Denied May 10, 1985.

*712Lawrence & Daniels and Adam H. Lawrence, Miami, for appellant.

Blackwell, Walker, Gray, Powers, Flick & Hoehl and James C. Blecke, Miami, Lan-za, Sevier, Womack & O’Connor, Coral Gables, for appellees.

Before SCHWARTZ, C.J., and DANIEL S. PEARSON and JORGENSON, JJ.

DANIEL S. PEARSON, Judge.

The appellant sued Dr. Perfilio and the Community Health Center of South Dade, alleging that each was independently negligent in the treatment of the appellant’s son, Larry, and that, additionally, through the application of the doctrine of responde-at superior, the Center was responsible for Perfilio’s negligence. At the heart of appellant’s suit was her claim that the defendants discharged Larry from the hospital when they knew or should have known that he was then suffering from a severe mental disturbance which rendered him helpless to care for himself. On the heels of his discharge, Larry, naked from the waist down, wandered onto State Road 836 and was struck and killed by a car.

The trial concluded with the court directing a verdict in favor of the Center, the jury returning a verdict in favor of Dr. Perfilio, and the court entering the appropriate judgments. Because the record contains no evidence that the Center was itself negligent, we affirm the judgment in its favor on that aspect of Nesbitt’s suit. However, because, as will be seen, the judgment for Perfilio must be reversed and a new trial granted, and because there is evidence upon which a jury could find that Perfilio acted as an agent of the Center and that the Center was thus liable for his acts, the judgment for the Center must in this respect be reversed.

Although the appellant raises a number of grounds for reversal, we address only her contention that the trial court erroneously allowed evidence of the past treatment of Larry Nesbitt by other hospitals to be used as the standard of reasonable care against which Perfilio’s conduct in the present case was to be measured. We agree with the appellant that this was error and that the error was harmful to the presentation of appellant’s case.

The appellant’s expert witness was Dr. Charles Mutter, a psychiatrist. Dr. Mutter testified that in his opinion the medication prescribed for Larry by Perfilio was not adequately titrated, Larry was still very mentally disturbed at the time of his discharge, and the discharge note was inadequate. He stated that Perfilio’s treatment of Nesbitt was, in all of these respects, below the accepted standard of care.1

On cross-examination, counsel for the defendants, advising Mutter that the records of Jackson Memorial Hospital in Miami covering a past hospitalization of Larry Nes-bitt showed that Jackson kept Nesbitt only two days and also medicated him,2 asked whether Jackson Memorial Hospital fell below the accepted standard of care. Appellant’s objection was overruled, and Mutter responded: “I don’t know. I have to review the records and find out what they did, and how they came to the basis of their conclusion to answer that.”

Moments later, again over appellant’s objection, defense counsel embarked on the same line of inquiry, his purpose quite clear:

“Q I am here to talk about the standard of care.
“Did you have occasion to review the Bellevue and Payne Whitney Clinic records?
*713“A I did not have any of the records.
“Q Would it surprise you Doctor, that — are you familiar with Bellevue?
“A Yes.
“Q Will you tell us a little bit about that institution?
“A It is a well recognized psychiatric facility. It is an institution in New York, and it has been in existence for a number of years. Many doctors have obtained internship and residency training there because they have a tremendous wealth of clinical material.
“Q How about the Payne Whitney?
“A I don’t know anything about Payne Whitney, but I recognize it as one of the institutions.
“Q It is the leading teaching center?
“A It is a respected teaching center.
“Q Would it surprise you that when the man was discharged on June 16, 1982, two or three months before this that two days prior to this discharge there wasn’t a note in that chart; does that fall below the standard of care?
“MR. KELNER: Objection. Firstly, we are not trying Payne Whitney. Second, they have no knowledge of what the records did or did not show in any fashion or form.
“MR. O’CONNOR: It is creating a standard of care. What the standard of care in these facilities are. He put in issue whether or not Dr. Perfilio[’s] note was adequate.
“I am asking this expert whether the fact there was no note falls below the standard of care in one of the leading institutions in the country.
“MR. KELNER: We suggest to the Court what some other institution in New York may or may not have done when they had no knowledge of what may have or may not have taken place up there is totally irrelevant to the issues to be tried in this case as to whether these Defendants fell below the standard of care.
“THE COURT: I feel the standard of care in the community or like communities is an issue in this case. It has to be in a medical malsuit.
“Q (By Mr. O’Connor) Doctor, assuming that fact to be true, does Payne Whitney fall below the standard of care?
“A It is possible, yes.
“Q If the Bellevue medical records are devoid of any mental status examination upon discharge—
“MR. KELNER: Your Honor, may I have a standing objection to this entire line of questioning?
“THE COURT: You may.”

Of course, “the line of questioning” continued. Defense counsel, in the guise of the hypothetical question, related the facts as shown by the records of Jackson, Payne Whitney and Bellevue, each time ending the recitation with the question, “Did they also fall below the standard of care?” His announced purpose was to “establish the standard of care based upon ... the leading psychiatric institutions in this country.” Ultimately, over appellant’s objection, these hospital records were admitted in evidence.3 Defense counsel summed up to the jury:

“What is the standard of care in this community under the circumstances, and has that standard of care been violated? The only standard of care that has been brought before you was brought in by the Defendant as evidenced by the leading psychiatric institutions in this country, and their care and treatment was well below that of C.H.I. and Dr. Perfilio. The fact remains it is inescapable. Either everyone is wrong or nobody is wrong.”

As a general rule,

*714“Customary methods or conduct do not furnish a test which is conclusive or controlling on the question of negligence, or fix a standard by which negligence is to be gauged. The standard of due care is such care as a prudent person would exercise under the circumstances of the particular case, and conformity to customary or usual conduct or methods cannot amount to more than a circumstance to be considered together with other circumstances of the case in determining whether due care has been exercised.” MacDougall v. Pennsylvania Power & Light Co., 311 Pa. 387, 397, 166 A. 589, 592 (1933), quoting 45 C.J. § 87 at 707.

See Anderson v. Malloy, 700 F.2d 1208 (8th Cir.1983); Johnson v. United States, 270 F.2d 488, 491 (9th Cir.1959), cert. denied, 362 U.S. 924, 80 S.Ct. 677, 4 L.Ed.2d 742 (1960) (“[CJustomary practice is not ordinary care; it is but evidence of ordinary care.”). Otherwise stated, “[w]hat usually is done may be evidence of what ought to be done, but what ought to be done is fixed by a standard of reasonable prudence, whether it usually is complied with or not.” Texas & Pacific Railway Co. v. Behymer, 189 U.S. 468, 470, 23 S.Ct. 622, 623, 47 L.Ed. 905, 906 (1903).4,5 The fact that a person deviates from or conforms to an accepted custom or practice does not establish conclusively that the person was or was not negligent. Anderson v. Malloy, 700 F.2d at 1212. This rule applies with equal force in medical malpractice cases.6 See Walski v. Tiesenga, 72 Ill.2d 249, 21 Ill.Dec. 201, 381 N.E.2d 279 (1978); Darling v. Charleston Community Memorial Hospital, 33 Ill.2d 326, 211 N.E.2d 253 (1965), cert. denied, 383 U.S. 946, 86 S.Ct. 1204, 16 L.Ed.2d 209 (1966); Block v. Michael Reese Hospital and Medical Center, 93 Ill.App.3d 578, 49 Ill.Dec. 34, 417 N.E.2d 724 (1981); Hirn v. Edgewater Hospital, 86 Ill.App.3d 939, 42 Ill.Dec. 261, 408 N.E.2d 970 (1980); Rytko- *715 nen v. Lojacono, 269 Mich. 270, 257 N.W. 703 (1934).

Because what is usually done is merely some evidence of the standard of care, it is admissible for that limited purpose. Its admission, however, must be qualified by a cautionary instruction to the jury that the evidence does not by itself establish a standard of care. 1 J. Wigmore, Evidence § 461 (2d ed. 1923). See Brigham Young University v. Lillywhite, 118 F.2d 836 (10th Cir.), cert. denied, 314 U.S. 638, 62 S.Ct. 73, 86 L.Ed. 512 (1941); Hellweg v. Chesapeake & Potomac Telephone Co., 110 F.2d 546 (D.C.Cir.1940). The general rule that evidence of custom bearing on the fact of negligence is admissible is, of course, subject to principles of relevancy and auxiliary policy. 2 J. Wig-more, Evidence § 461 (Chadbourn rev. 1979). See also Simonds v. City of Baraboo, 93 Wis. 40, 67 N.W. 40 (1896) (trend of decisions is liberal application of general rule, yet rigid preservation of exceptions thereto). The requirements of relevancy demand that the conduct of others must have occurred under circumstances substantially similar to the one in issue. See, e.g., Anderson v. Malloy, 700 F.2d 1208. As will be seen, infra, it is doubtful whether the records of Bellevue Hospital and certain records of Payne Whitney Hospital would meet this test of relevancy. Finally, even relevant evidence of custom may be excluded where it would, in the trial court’s opinion, involve a great risk of the jury’s confusion of evidential effect with legal standard of care or an undue waste of time. 2 J. Wigmore, Evidence § 461 (Chadbourn rev. 1979). See Brigham Young University v. Lillywhite, 118 F.2d 836.

In the present case, it is clear that the evidence was admitted without qualification, and the jury was left uninstructed as to its use. The appellant’s burden in this case was to prove by the greater weight of the evidence that Perfilio’s treatment of Nesbitt fell below the accepted standard of care; it was not, as it came to be during trial, to prove that Jackson, Bellevue and Payne Whitney Hospitals were also negligent, that is, to show, in defense counsel’s words, that “everyone is wrong” or risk the jury finding that “nobody is wrong.”

The error of admitting this evidence as the accepted standard of care is exacerbated by the fact that the events reflected in records of Bellevue and certain records of Payne Whitney appear to be not sufficiently similar as to allow their use even as evidence of custom. Even assuming, ar-guendo, that the intensity of Nesbitt’s mental disturbance was the same in all of these instances, notations on the records of Belle-vue and certain records of Payne Whitney show Nesbitt’s discharge therefrom was at his family’s insistence and against medical advice. One can hardly compare Perfi-lio’s decision to discharge with Payne Whitney’s and Bellevue’s recommendation against discharge,7 and the records and questions based on them should have been entirely excluded from the trial. Although the Jackson records do not appear to be similarly disqualified, we sound this caveat to the trial court upon retrial:

“LORD O’HAGAN, in Metropolitan Asylum District v. Hill, 47 L.T.N.S. 29, 31 (1882) (speaking for the rejection of evidence of the effects of other hospitals in spreading contagion, offered to show the noxious quality of the one in question): Without proof as to the state and management of the other hospitals, so as to establish a substantive similarity, any inference drawn from a comparison of their operation with that of the H. asylum might have been quite fallacious and deceptive. But, even without regard to this, ... it would have involved the jury in a multitude of collateral inquiries, calculated to confuse and embarrass them, and it might have been endlessly pro*716longed by an indefinite multiplication of objects of comparison. To keep such investigations within reasonable limits, and secure promptitude, precision, and satisfaction in the demonstration of justice, it seems to me that Courts should be very jealous of the admission of such proof.” Quoted in 2 J. Wigmore, Evidence § 461 (Chadbourn rev. 1979).

Should these impediments to admission be overcome to the trial court’s satisfaction then the qualified records may be admitted as evidence bearing on the standard of care, provided that the jury is appropriately instructed.

Reversed and remanded for a new trial.

JORGENSON, Judge,

concurring in part, dissenting in part.

I agree that the trial court properly directed a verdict in favor of the Center because the record contained no evidence that the Center was negligent. I respectfully dissent from that portion of the court’s opinion which reverses the judgment in favor of Dr. Perfilio. I also dissent from that portion of the court’s opinion which permits a new trial against the Center on an agency theory. The trial court’s judgment should be affirmed if the record as a whole reflects any theory on which the judgment can be supported. See Firestone v. Firestone, 263 So.2d 223, 225 (Fla.1972).

Addressing first the procedural issues, I do not believe that any error was properly preserved regarding the admission of the hospital records. Only a general hearsay objection was raised with respect to the admission of the records. There was no specific objection or request for a limiting instruction nor did plaintiff ask the trial court to remove any portions of the hospital records which were deemed offensive. The hospital records in cases of this nature are relevant and admissible under section 90.803, Florida Statutes (1983). See Exchange National Bank of Tampa v. Hospital & Welfare Board of Hillsborough County, 181 So.2d 9 (Fla. 2d DCA 1965) (construing Uniform Business Records as Evidence Act), cert. denied, 188 So.2d 806 (Fla.1966). In the face of a general and nonspecific objection, the trial court properly overruled. See Caldwell v. Peoples Bank of Sanford, 73 Fla. 1165, 1174, 75 So. 848, 852 (1917). Even if the hospital records in this case were improperly admitted, their admission is harmless at best and, therefore, should not serve as a basis for a reversal and a new trial in this case. See § 924.33, Fla.Stat. (1983).

My basic disagreement with the court’s decision is premised on entirely different grounds. In my view, Dr. Perfilio was entitled to a directed verdict at the close of the plaintiff’s case. The plaintiff’s theory of liability is predicated upon her expert’s testimony that the medication had not properly titrated and that the treating psychiatrist had not prepared an adequate discharge summary. Neither theory, separately or together, is sufficient to impose liability in a case of this nature. At the most, the evidence in this case suggests a difference in judgment between plaintiff’s expert and the defendant (an expert himself) regarding when the medication would be fully effective and a release appropriate. As the court stated in Bourgeois v. Dade County, 99 So.2d 575 (Fla.1957),

[pjhysicians are not to be held liable for honest errors of judgment. They are allowed a wide range in the exercise of their judgment and discretion. To hold one liable it must be shown that the course which he pursued was clearly against the course recognized as correct by his profession.

Bourgeois, 99 So.2d at 577. See also Blackwell v. Southern Florida Sanitarium & Hospital Corp., 174 So.2d 45 (Fla. 3d DCA 1965). That standard, which I believe to be the prevailing law, is even more compelling in cases where psychiatrists are involved. Courts have found no liability where, based upon a medical judgment made after the patient’s condition is diagnosed, the patient is released and subsequent events prove the decision was erroneous, see Cameron v. State, 37 A.D.2d 46, 322 N.Y.S.2d 562 (N.Y.App.Div.1971), aff'd, *71730 N.Y.2d 596, 331 N.Y.S.2d 30, 282 N.E.2d 118 (1972) (state hospital doctors determined patient not psychotic and after release patient attacked a minor); Taig v. State, 19 A.D.2d 182, 241 N.Y.S.2d 495 (N.Y.App.Div.1963) (state not liable for alleged wrongful release of psychotic patient where decision a matter of professional medical judgment); St. George v. State, 283 A.D. 245, 127 N.Y.S.2d 147, aff'd, 308 N.Y. 681, 124 N.E.2d 320 (1954) (state not liable for honest error of staff in releasing mental patient who later committed murder); and courts disfavor hindsight arguments that a psychiatrist is negligent because subsequent events proved he erred in his earlier judgment. E.g., Dillmann v. Heilman, 283 So.2d 388 (Fla. 2d DCA 1973) (hindsight arguments are no substitute for admissible evidence and disregard fact that physicians must be allowed wide range in exercising judgment and discretion).

The unrefuted evidence is that Lawrence Nesbitt was a chronic schizophrenic who, unless medicated, had a tendency to wander. There is no suggestion that Nesbitt represented a danger to himself or to others. Dr. Perfilio’s testimony regarding his conclusion that Nesbitt did not qualify for continued involuntary institutionalization under the Baker Act is unrebutted on this record. Plaintiffs expert agreed that the diagnosis and institutional treatment that was received by Nesbitt was appropriate. Florida’s strong policy of employing the least restrictive treatment alternative when dealing with persons affected by mental health problems is evidenced throughout chapter 394 of the Florida Statutes. That policy should be enforced by denying liability in cases such as this.

The science of psychiatry represents the penultimate grey area.1 Numerous cases underscore the inability of psychiatric experts to predict, with any degree of precision, an individual’s propensity to do violence to himself or others. See generally Annot., 17 A.L.R.4& 1128,1142 (1982); An-not., 6 A.L.R.4th 1155, 1180 (1981); Annot., 38 A.L.R.3d 699, 704, 710 (1971). Indeed, “[Psychiatrists themselves would be the first to admit that however desirable an infallible crystal ball might be, it is not among the tools of their profession.” People v. Burnick, 14 Cal.3d 306, 326, 121 Cal.Rptr. 488, 501, 535 P.2d 352, 365 (1975). See In re Ballay, 482 F.2d 648, 665-66 (D.C.Cir.1973).

A substantial body of literature suggests that the psychiatric field cannot even agree on appropriate diagnosis, much less recommend a course of treatment. See generally 1 J. Ziskin, Coping with Psychiatric and Psychological Testimony (3d ed.1981).

Unlike a physician’s diagnosis, which can be verified by x-ray, surgery, etc., the psychiatrist cannot verify his diagnosis, treatment or predicted prognosis except by long-term follow-up and reporting. Lacking proof, based on long-term follow-up of an individual psychiatric expert’s reliability, a court has little or no basis for determining whether the particular psychiatric expert on the stand is qualified or not.

Almy, Psychiatric Testimony: Controlling the “Ultimate Wizardry” in Personal Injury Actions, 19 The Forum 233, 243 (1984). See also Estate of Roulet, 23 Cal.3d 219, 230, 152 Cal.Rptr. 425, 431, 590 P.2d 1, 7 (1979) (noting “that ‘the divergence of expert views ... render[s] the possibility of mistake significantly greater [in the diagnosis of mental illness] than in diagnosis of physical illness’ ” (citation omitted)).

The United States Supreme Court recently stated: “Psychiatry is not, however, an exact science, and psychiatrists differ widely and frequently on what constitutes mental illness, on the appropriate diagnosis to be attached to given behavior and symptoms, on cure and treatment, and on likelihood of future dangerousness.” Ake v. Oklahoma, — U.S. -, -, 105 S.Ct. *7181087, 1096, 83 L.Ed.2d -, — (1985). “The Court appropriately takes notice of the uncertainties of psychiatric diagnosis and therapy, and the reported cases are replete with evidence of the divergence of medical opinion in this vexing area.” Furthermore, “[t]here can be little responsible debate regarding ‘the uncertainty of diagnosis in this field and the tentativeness of professional judgment.’ (Citation omitted.)” O’Connor v. Donaldson, 422 U.S. 563, 579, 584, 95 S.Ct. 2486, 2495, 2498, 45 L.Ed.2d 396, 409, 412 (1975) (Burger, C.J., concurring). See generally Morse, Crazy Behavior, Morals, and Science: An Analysis of Mental Health Law, 51 S.Cal.L.Rev. 527 (1978).

Courts should be reluctant to impose liability upon therapists because of the inherent reliability problems. See, e.g., Brady v. Hopper, 570 F.Supp. 1333 (D.Colo.1983); Johnson v. United States, 409 F.Supp. 1283 (M.D.Fla.1976), rev’d and remanded, 576 F.2d 606 (5th Cir.1978), affg dismissal on other grounds, 631 F.2d 34 (5th Cir. 1980), cert. denied, 451 U.S. 1018, 101 S.Ct. 3007, 69 L.Ed.2d 389 (1981).2 See Taig, 241 N.Y.S.2d at 496-97 (imposition of liability each time erroneous prediction made of future course of mental disease would inhibit decisions to release patients). See also En-nis & Litwack, Psychiatry and the Presumption of Expertise: Flipping Coins in the Courtroom, 62 Calif.L.Rev. 693 (1974).

In a medical malpractice action the duty owed by a psychiatrist to a patient must be measured by the foreseeability of the risk. Among the factors to be considered in cases of this nature are the risk itself, the foreseeability and likelihood of injury weighed against the social utility of the physician’s conduct, the magnitude of guarding against the injury, and the consequences of placing that burden on the psychiatrist, see Brady v. Hopper, 570 F.Supp. at 1337 n. 3; see also Palsgraf v. Long Island R.R., 248 N.Y. 339, 162 N.E. 99 (1928). In the absence of any evidence other than Nesbitt’s tendency to wander, Dr. Perfilio had no reason to predict that, upon release, Nesbitt would endanger himself.3 The judgmental decision to release is one of the medical and public risks which must be taken on balance even though sometimes it may result in injury to the patient. Taig.4

The court’s decision to remand for a new trial requires my brother Chief Judge Schwartz’s fabled triplets of conjecture, speculation, and surmise, see Pena v. Allstate Insurance Co., 463 So.2d 1256, 1259 (Fla. 3d DCA 1985) (Schwartz, C.J., dissenting in part), to be placed before the jury. A new trial on the evidence in this case takes us “from the world of reality into the wonderland of clairvoyance,” Tarasoff v. Regents of University of California, 17 Cal. 3d 425, 451, 131 Cal.Rptr. 14, 33, 551 P.2d 334, 354 (1976) (Mosk, J., concurring and dissenting). The law requires some evidence of reality.

I, therefore, would affirm the judgment below in all respects.

4.3.4 Res Ipsa Loquitur 4.3.4 Res Ipsa Loquitur

4.3.4.1 Byrne v. Boadle ("The Falling Flour Barrel Case") 4.3.4.1 Byrne v. Boadle ("The Falling Flour Barrel Case")

Should courts be willing to presume negligence in situations where the plaintiff's injury implies negligence has occurred, even in the absence of direct evidence to that effect?

 

159 Eng. Rep. 299

BYRNE

v.

BOADLE.

Nov. 25, 1863

The plaintiff was walking in a public street past the defendant's shop when a barrel of flour fell upon him from a window above the shop, and seriously injured him. Held sufficient prima facie evidence of negligence for the jury, to cast on the defendant the onus of proving that the accident was not caused by his negligence.

[S.C. 33 L.J. Ex. 13; 12 W.R. 279; 9 L.T. 450. Followed, Briggs v. Oliver, 1866, 4 H. & C. 407. Adopted, Smith v. Great Eastern Railway, 1866, L. R. 2 C.P. 11.]

Declaration. For that the defendant, by his servants, so negligently and unskillfully managed and lowered certain barrels of flour by means of a certain jigger-hoist and machinery attached to the shop of the defendant, situated in a certain highway, along which the plaintiff was then passing, that by and through t he negligence of the defendant, by his said servants, one of the said barrels of flour fell upon and struck against t he plaintiff, whereby the plaintiff was thrown down, wounded, lamed, and permanently injured, and was prevented from attending to his business for a long time, to wit, thence hitherto, and incurred great expense for medical attendance, and suffered great pain and anguish, and was otherwise damnified.

Plea. Not guilty.

At the trial before the learned Assessor of the Court of Passage at Liverpool, the evidence adduced on the part of the plaintiff was as follows:—A witness named Critchley said: "On the 18th July, I was in Scotland Road, on the right side going north, defendant's shop is on that side. When I was opposite to his shop, a barrel of flour fell from a window above in defendant's house and shop, and knocked [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 723] the plaintiff down. He was carried into an adjoining shop. A horse and cart came opposite the defendant's door. Barrels of flour were in the cart. I do not think the barrel was being lowered by a rope. I cannot say: I did not see the barrel until it struck the plaintiff. It was not swinging when it struck the plaintiff. It struck him on the shoulder and knocked him towards the shop. No one called out until after the accident." The plaintiff said: "On approaching Scotland Place and defendant’s shop, I lost all recollection. I felt no blow. I saw nothing to warn me of danger. I was taken home in a cab. I was helpless for a fortnight." (He then described his sufferings.) "I saw the path clear. I did not see any cart opposite defendant's shop." Another witness said: "I saw a barrel falling. I don't know how, but from defendant's." The only other witness was a surgeon, who described the injury which the plaintiff had received. It was admitted that the defendant was a dealer in flour.

It was submitted, on the part of the defendant, that there was no evidence of negligence for the jury. The learned Assessor was of that opinion, and nonsuited t he plaintiff, reserving leave to him to move the Court of Exchequer to enter the verdict for him with 501. damages, the amount assessed by the jury.

Littler, in the present term, obtained a rule nisi to enter the verdict for the plaintiff, on the ground of misdirection of the learned Assessor in ruling that there was no evidence of negligence on the part of the defendant; against which

Charles Russell nowshewed cause. First, there was noevidence to connect the defendant or his servants with the occurrence. It is not suggested that the defendant himself was present, and it will be argued that upon these pleadings it is not open to the defendant to contend that his servants were not engaged in lowering the barrel of flour. But the [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 724]declaration alleges that the defendant, by his servants, so negligently lowered the barrel of flour, that by and through the negligence of the defendant, by his said servants, it fell upon the plain tiff. That is tantamount to an allegation that the injury was caused by t he defendant's negligence, and it is competent to him, under t he plea of not guilty, to contend that his servants were not concerned in the act alleged. The plaintiff could not properly plead to this declaration that his servants were not guilty of negligence, or that the servants were not his servants. If it [159 Eng. Rep. 300] had been stated by way of inducement that at the time of the grievance the defendant’s servants were engaged in lowering the barrel of flour, that would have been a traversable allegation, not in issue under the plea of not guilty. Mitchell v. Crassweller (13 C. B. 237) and Hart v. Crowley (12 A. & E. 378) are authorities in favour of the defendant. Then, assuming the point is open upon these pleadings, there was no evidence that the defendant, or any person for whose acts he would be responsible, was engaged in lowering the barrel of flour. It is consistent with the evidence that the purchaser of the flour was superintending the lowering of it by his servant, or it may be that a stranger was engaged to do it without the knowledge or authority of the defendant. [Pollock, C. B. The presumption is that the defendant's servants were engaged in removing the defendant's flour; if they were not it was competent to the defendant to prove it. J Surmise ought not to be substituted for strict proof when it is sought to fix a defendant with serious liability. The plaintiff should establish his case by affirmative evidence.

Secondly, assuming the facts to be brought home to the defendant or his servants, these facts do not disclose any evidence for the jury of negligence. The plaintiff was bound to give affirmative proof of negligence. But there [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 725]was not a scintilla of evidence, unless the occurrence is of itself evidence of negligence. There was not even evidence that the barrel was being lowered by a jigger-hoist as alleged in the declaration. [Pollock, C. B. There are certain cases of which it may be said res ipsa loquitur, and this seems one of them. In some cases the Courts have held that the mere fact of the accident having occurred is evidence of negligence, as, for instance, in the case of railway collisions.] On examination of the authorities, that doctrine would seem to be confined to the case of a collision between two trains upon the same line, and both being the property and under the management of the same Company. Such was the case of Skinner v. The London, Brighton and South Coast Railway Company (5 Exch. 787), where the train in which the plaintiff was ran into another train which had stopped a short distance from a station, in consequence of a luggage train before it having broken down. In that case there must have been negligence, or the accident could not have happened. Other cases cited in the text-books, in support of the doctrine of presumptive negligence, when examined, will be found not to do so. Amongst them is Carpue v. The London and Brighton Railway Company (5 Q.B. 747), but there, in addition to proof of the occurrence, the plaintiff gave affirmative evidence of negligence, by shewing that the rails were somewhat deranged at the spot where the accident took place, and that the train was proceeding at a speed which, considering the state of the rails, was hazardous. Another case is Christie v. Griggs (2 Campb. 79), where a stage-coach on which the plaintiff was travelling broke down in consequence of the axle-tree having snapped asunder. But that was an action on the contract to carry safely, and one of the counts imputed the accident to the insufficiency of the [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 726]coach, of which its breaking down would be evidence for the jury. [Pollock, C. B. What difference would it have made, if instead of a passenger a bystander had been injured?) In the one case the coach proprietor was bound by his contract to provide a safe vehicle, in the other he would only be liable in case of negligence. The fact of the accident might be evidence of negligence in the one case, though not in the other. It would seem, from the case of Bird v. The Great Northern Railway Company (28 L.J. Exch. 3), that the fact of a train running off the line is not prima facie proof where the occurrence is consistent with the absence of negligence on the part of the defendants. Later cases have qualified the doctrine of presumptive negligence. In Cotton v. Wood (11 C.B. N.S. 568) it was held that a Judge is not justified in leaving the case to the jury where the plaintiff's evidence is equally consistent with the absence as with the existence of negligence in the defendant. In Hammack v. White (11 C.B. N.S. 588, 594), Erie, J., said that he was of opinion “that the plaintiff in a case of this sort was not entitled to have the case left to the jury unless he gives some affirmative evidence that there has been negligence on the part of the defendant.” [Pollock, C.B. If he meant that to apply to all cases, I must say, with great respect, that I entirely differ from him. He must refer to the mere nature of the accident in that particular case. Bramwell, B. No doubt, the presumption of negligence is not raised in every case of injury from accident, but in some it is. We must judge of the facts in a reasonable way; and regarding them in that light we know that these accidents do not take place without a cause, and in general that cause is negligence.] The law will not presume that a man is guilty of a wrong. It is consistent with the [159 Eng. Rep. 301] facts proved that the defendant's servants were using [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 727] the utmost care and the best appliances to lower the barrel with safety. Then why should the fact that accidents of this nature are sometimes caused by negligence raise any presumption against the defendant? There are many accidents from which no presumption of negligence can arise. [Bramwell, B. Looking at the matter in a reasonable way it comes to this—an injury is done to the plaintiff, who has no means of knowing whether it was the result of negligence; the defendant, who knows how it was caused, does not think fit to tell the jury.] Unless a plaintiff gives some evidence which ought to be submitted to the jury, the defendant is not bound to offer any defence. The plaintiff cannot, by a defective proof of his case, compel the defendant to give evidence in explanation. [Pollock, C.B. I have frequently observed that a defendant has a right to remain silent unless a prima facie ease is established against him. But here the question is whether the plaintiff has not shewn such a case.] In a case of this nature, in which the sympathies of a jury are with the plaintiff, it would be dangerous to allow presumption to be substituted for affirmative proof of negligence. Littler appeared to support the rule, but was not called upon to argue.

POLLOCK, C.B. We are all of opinion that the rule must be absolute to enter the verdict for the plaintiff. The learned counsel was quite right in saying that there are many accidents from which no presumption of negligence can arise, but I think it would be wrong tolay down asa rule that in no case can presumption of negligence arise from the fact of an accident. Suppose in this case the barrel bad rolled out of the warehouse and fallen on the plaintiff, how could he possibly ascertain from what cause it occurred?It is [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 728] the duty of persons who keep barrels in a warehouse to take care that they do not roll out, and I think that such a case would, beyond all doubt, afford prima facie evidence of negligence. A barrel could not roll out of a warehouse without some negligence, and to say that a plaintiff who is injured by it must call witnesses from the warehouse to prove negligence seems to me preposterous. So in the building or repairing a house, or putting pots on the chimneys, if a person passing along the road is injured by something falling upon him, I think the accident alone would be prima facie evidence of negligence. Or if an article calculated to cause damage is put in a wrong place and does mischief, I think that those whose duty it was to put it in the right place are prima facie responsible, and if there is any state of facts to rebut the presumption of negligence, they must prove them. The present case upon the evidence comes to this, a man is passing in front of the premises of a dealer in flour, and there falls down upon him a barrel of flour. I think it apparent that the barrel was in the custody of the defendant who occupied the premises, and who is responsible for the acts of his servants who had the controul of it; and in my opinion the fact of its falling is prima facie evidence of negligence, and the plaintiff who was injured by it is not bound to shew that it could not fall without negligence, but if there are any facts inconsistent with negligence it is for the defendant to prove them.

BRAMWELL, B. I am of the same opinion.

CHANNELL, B. I am of the same opinion. The first part of the rules assumes the existence of negligence, but takes this shape, that there was no evidence to connect the defendant with the negligence. The barrel of flour fell from a warehouse over a shop which the defendant occupied, and [2 Hurlst. & Colt. 729] therefore prima facie he is responsible. Then the question is whether there was any evidence of negligence, not a mere scintilla, but such as in the absence of any evidence in answer would entitle the plaintiff to a verdict. I am of opinion that there was. I think that a person who has a warehouse by the side of a public highway, and assumes to himself the right to lower from it a barrel of flour into a cart, has a duty cast upon him to take care that persons passing along the highway are not injured by it. I agree that it is not every accident which will warrant the inference of negligence. On the other hand, I dissent from the doctrine that there is no accident which will in itself raise a presumption of negligence. In this case I think that there was evidence for the jury, and that the rule ought to be absolute to enter the verdict for the plaintiff.

PIGOTT, B. I am of the same opinion.

Rule absolute.

4.3.4.2 Sapp v. United States ("The B-47 Bomber Case") 4.3.4.2 Sapp v. United States ("The B-47 Bomber Case")

Is this an easy case to apply res ipsa loquitur, and if so, why?

James C. SAPP and Annie R. Sapp v. The UNITED STATES of America.

Civ. A. No. 5398.

United States District Court W. D. Louisiana, Lake Charles Division.

July 22, 1957.

James A. Smith, Lake Charles, La., for plaintiffs.

T. Fitzhugh Wilson, U. S. Atty., Meredith T. Holt, Asst. U. S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendant.

HUNTER, District Judge.

Brought under the Federal Tort Claims Act,1 this suit is for personal injuries sustained by Sgt. and Mrs. James. C. Sapp when a United States Air Force B-47 Bomber crashed and burst into flames within a few feet of their home.

The facts, insofar as shown, are these:

(1) On the evening of February 28, 1955, at approximately 6:30 P.M., a B-47 aircraft, No. 2045, took off on a routine training mission from the Lake Charles Air Force Base.

*497(2) At all times pertinent the aircraft was in the sole and exclusive custody and control of employees of the United States, acting in the scope of their employment and for the benefit of the United States.

(3) Soon after the take-off, the aircraft developed engine trouble with its No. 2 engine, and as a precaution the pilot shut down that engine and remained in the Lake Charles-Lafayette area until sufficient fuel had been burned to permit the plane to land safely at its home field.

(4) At about 11:30 P.M. the aircraft came in for a landing, the craft made a regular, announced approach into the Lake Charles Air Base flying area. The plane was under the command of Captain Clarence Wilson. He was accompanied by Captain Mark Veck, listed as pilot, and Captain Elwyn McBee, Observer. All three of these officers were members of the 52nd Bombardment Squadron, 68th Bombardment Wing, Lakes Charles Air Force Base, Lake Charles, Louisiana.

(5) The aircraft was cleared for a standard jet landing; and at the proper time, control of the aircraft was transferred to GCA. GCA picked up the aircraft on search radar at 21 miles north of the Air Base and advised the pilot to report over the North Lake Charles “homer” at 3,000 feet. The final controller took control of the aircraft between five and eight miles out, at which time the aircraft was right on course. At five miles out it was still on the course line but slightly over the glide path. GCA advised the aircraft to correct its position, and at four miles out the plane was lined up properly on the glide path. At three and one-half miles out it began to drift to the left. GCA directed a correction to the right, and receiving no answer did so again. No acknowledgment was received and the plane continued approximately five degrees off course to the left. Seconds later, the aircraft was observed to take a sharp 90-degree turn to the right, and dropped off the scope. It then crashed into Hazel’s Trailer Village in the vicinity of Highway 171 at Moeling Street, Lake Charles, Louisiana.

(6) Sgt. and Mrs. Sapp were sleeping in their trailer home when the bomber crashed and burst into flames mere feet away.

(7) Sgt. Sapp is now, and was at the time of the accident, a sergeant in the United States Air Force. His injuries were not service-connected or in any sense incident to his military service. What Sapp was doing at the time he was injured (sleeping at his home) had absolutely nothing to do with his military service.

(8) At the time of the crash the weather was suitable for flying — visibility 10 miles, ceiling 400 to 600 feet, and there was no fog. The turbulence mentioned by the weather officials was so slight that is should not have affected the flight of an aircraft the size and weight of a B-47. One B-47 landed before Aircraft 2045 crashed, and two landed immediately thereafter.

(9) In the past several years tremendous improvements have been effected in the design and construction of the B-47, and in the operation and maintenance thereof. Today, the B-47 is no longer an experimental plane, and has been accepted by the United States Air Force as a combat plane and is used in the training of pilots.

(10) An accident of this nature does not ordinarily happen when the aircraft has been properly inspected, maintained, serviced and flown by competent personnel, unless there is a lack of due care by someone responsible for its operation 2.

(11) The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur is applicable here. The defendant has not proven why the accident occurred, nor has it proven that it was without fault. Applying the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur the Court concludes as a fact that the government agents were guilty *498of negligence which was the proximate cause of the plane going off its course and crashing. The circumstances leave no room for a different finding. Defendant has not overcome the inference of negligence.

(12) Mrs. J. C. Sapp, one of the plaintiffs in the case at bar, was thrown from her bed at the time of the impact. Her husband, Sergeant J. C. Sapp, the other plaintiff herein, carried her from their trailer wrapped in a blanket to protect her from the fire which engulfed their small home. Sgt. Sapp, when awakened by the crash, heard his wife screaming and immediately set out to take her from the burning trailer.

(13) We do not believe that Mrs. Sapp has proven by a preponderance of the evidence that she suffered a miscarriage, and for that she is to receive nothing.

(14) Mrs. Sapp received no traumatic injury. Her remaining claim arises out of and indirectly from nervous tension and anxiety which she allegedly suffered as a result of the accident. There is no evidence that she was ever examined by Lake Charles Air Force Base Hospital at the time of the accident. She did consult later with and was examined by Dr. L. L. DiGiglia and Dr. Charles F. Adkins, a Psychiatrist of Beaumont, Texas. The Court finds that Mrs. Sapp’s condition, which has been diagnosed both by Dr. Adkins and Dr. DiGiglia as an anxiety psychoneurosis, was precipitated by the crash and accident of February 28, 1955, and damages therefor are fixed at $3,000.-

(15) Sgt. Sapp’s injuries consisted of 2nd and 3rd degree burns over approximately 10 per cent of his body. These burns were confined specifically to the neck, arms, head and shoulders. All the hair was burned from his head. Dr. Harold R. Bicknell, who treated Sgt. Sapp, and testified for defendant, stated that severe pain accompanied the burned area for approximately three weeks after the accident. Sgt. Sapp was hospitalized for nineteen days and was treated as an out-patient for an additional thirty-four days. He returned to duty fifty-three days after the accident but was still treated for a urticarian (penicillin rash) condition after that. This condition was caused by penicillin shots administered as treatment for the burns and the condition lasted for two or three weeks and resulted in frequent scaling of the Sergeant’s hands and feet, as well as an irritating hives type rash. The scar tissue which formed over the burned area is supersensitive and reacts to heat and perspiration.

(16) Even though Sgt. Sapp is capable of serving in the Armed Forces, he is entitled to recover for pain and suffering, past, present and future, in the amount of $10,000.

Sgt. Sapp’s Right of Action

The Government insists that Sgt. Sapp has no right of action because it says that his injuries arose out of or in the course of activity incident to service. Cited to support this proprosition were: Feres v. United States, 340 U.S. 135, 71 S.Ct. 153, 95 L.Ed. 152; United States v. United Services Automobile Ass’n, 8 Cir., 238 F.2d 364; Preferred Ins. Co. v. United States, 9 Cir., 222 F.2d 942; Orken v. United States, 6 Cir., 239 F.2d 850.

The conclusion is inescapable that Sapp’s injuries were not service-connected, nor in any sense incident to his military service; the cited cases are not applicable; and the facts here insofar as Sapp’s right of action is concerned are identical with the facts in Snyder v. United States 3.

Res Ipsa Loquitur

Many Louisiana courts have interpreted this phrase. The Fifth Circuit has on numerous occasions extensively discussed Louisiana law pertinent there*499to 4. Fundamentally stated, the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur is that in the absence of an explanation by a defendant, when a thing causing injury is shown to be under the management of defendant, and the accident is such as in the ordinary course of things does not happen, if those who have its management use proper care, a sufficient basis is afforded for a finding and a conclusion that the accident arose from want of care and was proximately caused thereby. The Louisiana law looks with favor and extreme liberality upon the application of the doctrine. In Whalen, supra [220 F.2d 82], Judge Tuttle, speaking for the Fifth Circuit, made this very pertinent observation :

“We believe that those cases are a better expression of Louisiana law than the dicta in the Dorman case, supra, and that they are in line with recent decisions of the United States Supreme Court giving the same or broader scope and latitude to the res ipsa loquitur rule. Lavender v. Kurn, 327 U.S. 645, 66 S.Ct. 740, 90 L.Ed. 916; Jesionowski v. Boston & M. R. R., 329 U.S. 452, 67 S.Ct. 401, 91 L.Ed. 416, 169 A.L.R. 947.”

The doctrine has the capacity for great flexibility. Each case seeking to invoke the doctrine must stand or fall upon its own facts. But, its application necessarily varies with experience, and a situation to which the doctrine was not applicable several years ago because of insufficient experience or lack of technical knowledge might today fall within the scope of the rule, depending upon what experience has shown. In the past several years, tremendous improvements have been effected in the construction of the B-47. Today and at the time of this accident, it is and was a relatively safe means of transportation. A B-47 of the type herein used coming in to land on an ordinary routine flight under normal weather conditions does not crash in the ordinary course of things unless there has been a failure to properly inspect, service, and maintain it, or unless it is not operated with due care.

While there are no reported decisions of the courts of Louisiana ruling specifically on the applicability of this rule to accidents involving aircraft5, there are numerous authorities from other jurisdictions, and the modern trend of authority is to hold the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applicable to airplane accidents 6, and certainly this is true when, as here, it is apparent from the evidence that the plane was off its prescribed course.

The Government argues, in effect, that the novelty of air navigation should preclude the application of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur to airplane accidents, in view of the fact that they may be due to mysterious and unknown causes. They rely heavily of Morrison v. Le Tourneau, 5 Cir., 138 F.2d 339; Chapman v. United States, 5 Cir., 194 F.2d 974; and Williams v. United States, 5 Cir., 218 F.2d 473.

Turning first to Morrison, the facts there are altogether different and the principles announced therein cannot be applied to the ease at bar because:

(a) There, the decedent was a passenger in a little dual control Cub, and the court concluded that there was no proof whether the pilot *500was piloting the plane at the time of the crash or whether Morrison was piloting it.
(b) There, two defendants were involved, and it was impossible to determine the defendant against whom the rule should be applied, since the two defendants were charged with separate and distinct acts of negligence.

Chapman did not involve the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur and is not helpful to the decision in the case under consideration. This leaves for our consideration the case so heavily relied upon by the Government — the Williams ease. There, a B-47 Stratojet Bomber, similar to the one involved here, caught fire and exploded in midair, over Mariana, Florida. There, as here, plaintiff relied solely upon the application of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur. The Fifth Circuit denied recovery there because plaintiff failed to prove that the accident would not have occurred in the ordinary course of events if the defendant had exercised due care, and because the court had “no knowledge, judicial or otherwise, of what would cause a jet airplane to explode in midair whilé in flight.” [218 F.2d 476.] That decision can be authoritative here only if we ignore vital distinctions that are immediately apparent, as follows:

(a) There, the crash occurred in 1952. At that time the B-47 was an experimental plane, whereas the accident in this case occurred in 1955 at which time the B-47 was an accepted combat plane.
(b) Here, unlike Williams, there is positive testimony to the effect that the accident would not have occurred in the ordinary course of events if the defendant had exercised due care.
(c) There, the plane exploded in midair. Here, for some inexplicable reason, the aircraft, while coming in to land, departed from its prescribed course, hit the ground at the location of a trailer park, and exploded. The evidence shows that the aircraft was in the wrong .place at the wrong time, and this has not been explained.

Conclusions of Law

(1) The Court has jurisdiction under the Federal Tort Claims Act, 28 U.S.C.A. § 1346(b) and 28 U.S.C.A. § 2671 et seq.

(2) The venue of the cause lies in the Western District of Louisiana, Lake Charles Division, under the provisions of 28 U.S.C.A. § 1402(b).

(3) The law to be applied in this case is the law of Louisiana. Erie R. Co. v. Tompkins, 304 U.S. 64, 58 S.Ct. 817, 82 L.Ed. 1188.

(4) The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applies.

(5) The fact that the plane was under the exclusive control of the defendant and that the accident is such as in the ordinary course of things does not happen if those who have its management use proper care gives rise to an inference of negligence which the defendant has failed to explain or rebut.

(6) Where an Air Force sergeant, while off duty and at his home, sustained injuries by reason of an airplance crash, such injuries were neither service-connected nor in any sense incidental to his military service, and he was not precluded from maintaining action under the Federal Tort Claims Act (Snyder v. United States, supra).

(7) On the record, Sgt. Sapp is entitled to recover as a result of his injuries due to the accident a total amount of $10,000.

(8) On the record, Mrs. Sapp is entitled to recover as damages sustained by her as a result of the accident a total amount of $3,000.

(9) The attorneys for plaintiffs are entitled under Section 2678, Title 28, U.S.C.A., to an attorneys’ fee of 20% of the amount of this recovery for services rendered, to be paid out of the judgment this day rendered against the Government.

Proper decree should be presented in accordance with these findings.

4.3.4.3 Trujeque v. Service Merchandise Co. ("The Collapsing Chair Case") 4.3.4.3 Trujeque v. Service Merchandise Co. ("The Collapsing Chair Case")

What is needed to establish the exclusive control element of a res ipsa case? How would you describe the two kinds of control that the parties present as being the relevant kind?

872 P.2d 361

Carmen TRUJEQUE, Petitioner, v. SERVICE MERCHANDISE COMPANY, Respondent.

No. 20368.

Supreme Court of New Mexico.

March 29, 1994.

*389John Perrine, Albuquerque, for petitioner.

Sager, Curran, Sturges & Tepper, P.C., Christopher P. Bauman, C. Kristine Osnes, Albuquerque, for respondent.

OPINION

RANSOM, Justice.

Carmen Trujeque sued Service Merchandise for injuries sustained when a chair that Service Merchandise provided for customers collapsed as Trujeque sat down. The trial court instructed the jury on res ipsa loquitur, and the jury returned a special verdict for the defendant. The Court of Appeals affirmed in an unpublished opinion. We issued a writ of certiorari to review the error alleged to have occurred when, in response to a question from the jury foreman, the trial judge instructed the jury on the meaning of the term “exclusive control.” Because we find that the instruction given was inappropriate under the facts of this case, we reverse the Court of Appeals and the trial court and remand for a new trial.

Factual and procedural history. Trujeque was shopping at Service Merchandise and waiting for her order to be processed when she decided to sit in one of the chairs that Service Merchandise provided for its customers’ convenience. As she sat down, the chair broke, causing her to fall and injure her arm. The store manager took the chair pieces and apparently disposed of them before suit was filed. In addressing the store’s motion for summary judgment, the trial court ruled that Trujeque could present her case to the jury only on the theory of res ipsa loquitur. At trial, Trujeque provided evidence that the chair was owned and maintained by Service Merchandise. Service Merchandise provided evidence from which the jury could infer that it was more probable than not that other customers also had sat in the chair on the day of the accident. In opening argument, the attorney for Service Merchandise told the jury that to find Service Merchandise liable, it would have to find that “Service Merchandise or its employees were the last people to use the chair before Mrs. Trujeque sat in it” and that “it’s more probable than not that [the] chair had been used during that day by a customer.” Trujeque argued in closing that “[e]xclusive management and control is a common sense idea that what’s going on is their business, their concern, their responsibility, their control, their management.”

During discussions concerning jury instructions, Service Merchandise tendered Instruction 14A stating that the instruction adopted the language of Gonzales v. Shoprite Foods, Inc, 69 N.M. 95, 364 P.2d 352 (1961). The instruction articulated a standard of proof for the element of “exclusive control”:

In order to prove that the defendant had exclusive control and management over the instrumentality causing plaintiffs accident and injuries, plaintiff must show from the evidence that others did not have an opportunity of equal access to the instrumentality.

Trujeque objected as follows:

Mr. Perrine: The second phrase, “plaintiff must show from the evidence that oth*390ers did not have an opportunity of equal access to the instrumentality.” First of all, is any additional evidentiary requirement after the trial; secondly “others” would be 41,000 customers.

The court refused to give the instruction.

The jury was instructed in accordance with SCRA 1986, 13-1623 (Repl.Pamp.1991), that Trujeque had the burden of proving that the chair was under the “exclusive control and management” of Service Merchandise. Shortly after the jury retired, the jury foreman presented a written question to the court requesting a “precise legal definition of the term ‘exclusive control.’ ” The trial judge summoned counsel and proposed instructing the jury according to Instruction 14A. Trujeque again objected:

Mr. Perrine: [Tuso v.] Markey[, 61 N.M. 77, 294 P.2d 1102 (1956),] is a chair case, not a merchandise case. Whether— which defendant is arguing Gonzales v. Shoprite, 69 N.M. 95, 364 P.2d 352, that that case should apply to this particular case. Gonzales v. Shoprite is a merchandise case where merchandise is stacked in defendant’s self-service supermarket. And there was — the Court accepted that the stacking was done in a customary manner; and that, therefore, the normal service of 900 to a thousand people on the same day of the week did not mean that that merchandise was within the sole and exclusive control of defendant. However, Tuso v. Markey is a chair case.
Mr. Perrine: ... There’s another case, Chapin [v. Rogers, 80 N.M. 684, 459 P.2d 846 (Ct.App.1969),] ... and it’s a similar type of chair case.
In Tuso the plaintiff alleged, generally, the unsafe condition of the chair and ... that the accident ... would not have happened if the defendant used due care since the chair was within [the] sole and exclusive control of the management.
This Court found that, “The general allegations of negligence, accompanied by an allegation and proof that the instrumentality causing the accident was under the exclusive control of appellees, warranted its application.”
I would vigorously argue that this is a chair case and not a stack of merchandise that can become under the control, or maybe different customers who are bumping it around and changing the conditions of the stability, and thereby causing a potential for injury to a subsequent customer. This is not the same type of ease at all, and this instruction should not apply since there are 41,000 other customers who, naturally, are going to be using that chair.

Despite this objection, the trial court submitted the instruction to the jury. After receiving Instruction 14A, the jury asked, “Does the sitting in the chair by a customer constitute equal access to the instrumentality (chair)?” Over Trujeque’s objection, the court answered affirmatively.

Trujeque sufficiently preserved error for appeal. Service Merchandise argues that Trujeque did not tender a different instruction or point out the specific vice in the challenged instruction as required by Budagher v. Amrep Corp., 97 N.M. 116, 119, 637 P.2d 547, 550 (1981). It contends that Trujeque’s arguments on appeal that the instruction is “rigid and inflexible” and mischaracterized the legal principle for which Gonzales stands were not raised below and therefore should not be considered by this Court. Although we agree that neither Tuso nor Chapin contain a definition of the phrase “exclusive control and management,” we believe that instructions to the jury require no definition of that self-explanatory phrase. It is for counsel to argue the facts and inferences to be drawn as to exclusive control and management, subject to objection that a meaning is being attributed to that phrase that is not intended by the law. Trujeque sufficiently drew the court’s attention to the fact that this case is to be distinguished from Gonzales and that New Mexico appellate courts have applied res ipsa loquitur in chair cases similar to the one at bar without requiring proof that would negate use by other customers. We also believe that Trujeque had defined what she interpreted the meaning of “exclusive control” to be in closing argument. We find that the error was sufficiently called *391to the trial court’s attention and preserved for appeal.

The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur. The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applies only when evidence establishes that in the ordinary course of events an injury would not occur except through negligence of the person in exclusive control and management of the injuring instrumentality. See SCRA 13-1623; Hepp v. Quickel Auto & Supply Co., 37 N.M. 525, 528, 25 P.2d 197, 199 (1933). “It bases its chief claim to justification on the fact that ordinarily the cause of the injury is accessible to the party charged and inaccessible to the person injured.” Hepp, 37 N.M. at 528, 25 P.2d at 199. Generally, cases in which the theory of res ipsa loquitur is presented fall into two categories: those in which the defendant directly uses an instrumentality so as to cause injury, see, e.g., Archibeque v. Homrich, 88 N.M. 527, 528-29, 543 P.2d 820, 821-22 (1975) (driver ran off road, killing himself and passenger/owner); Buchanan v. Downing, 74 N.M. 423, 424, 394 P.2d 269, 270 (1964) (plaintiff sued doctor for injuries resulting from injection), and those in which the defendant is in charge of, created, or last controlled an instrumentality that inexplicably becomes dangerous and injures the victim outside of the defendant’s presence, see, e.g., Waterman v. Ciesielski, 87 N.M. 25, 27, 528 P.2d 884, 886 (1974) (plaintiff truck driver sued warehouse operator for injuries sustained while unloading crate that unexpectedly shifted); Tafoya v. Las Cruces Coca-Cola Bottling Co., 59 N.M. 43, 45-46, 278 P.2d 575, 577 (1955) (plaintiff sued bottler for injuries caused by drinking tainted soda); Begay v. Livingston, 99 N.M. 359, 363, 658 P.2d 434, 438 (Ct.App.1981) (decedent’s estate sued motel owner after heating exhaust vent .was found inexplicably detached from ceiling duct, causing carbon monoxide poisoning of decedent), rev’d in part on other grounds, 98 N.M. 712, 714, 652 P.2d 734, 736 (1982); Strong v. Shaw, 96 N.M. 281, 282-83, 629 P.2d 784, 785-86 (Ct.App.1980) (plaintiff sued -mobile park owner for damages caused by fire that started in hot water closet located outside plaintiffs apartment), cert. quashed, 96 N.M. 543, 632 P.2d 1181 (1981); Harless v. Ewing, 81 N.M. 541, 543-45, 469 P.2d 520, 522-24 (Ct.App.1970) (plaintiff sued truck owner for damages sustained when tire fell off truck and then blew up). The case at bar falls into the second category.

The meaning of “exclusive control and management” is fact specific. In order to make a prima facie case from which the jury may infer that the defendant is liable for the damages caused by the instrumentality outside of the defendant’s presence, the plaintiff must provide evidence of the character of the occurrence and of the exclusive control of the defendant. The plaintiffs burden may vary according to the facts of the case. See, e.g., Tafoya, 59 N.M. at 49, 278 P.2d at 579 (stating that plaintiffs burden there to show “there was no reasonable probability of the [instrumentality] having been tampered with” since leaving defendant’s control); Begay, 99 N.M. at 363, 658 P.2d at 438 (stating that “[t]he phrase ‘exclusive control and management’ of an instrumentality means ‘the sole power or authority of defendant to superintend, direct or oversee’ the instrumentality.”); Strong, 96 N.M. at 283-85, 629 P.2d at 786-88 (stating that plaintiff satisfied burden of establishing that landlord had exclusive control and management of outside water heater closet even though others had access to it); Harless, 81 N.M. at 544, 469 P.2d at 523 (holding that plaintiff had introduced sufficient evidence of defendant’s exclusive control of maintenance of a truck by showing defendant gave instructions on maintenance and paid truck’s operating expense). “The essential question becomes one of whether the probable cause is one which the defendant was under a duty to the plaintiff to anticipate or guard against.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 328(D) cmt. g (1965).

While the two “collapsing chair” cases .in New Mexico, Tuso and Chapin, imply that a showing of ownership, management, and possession of chairs in a business establishment with many invitees is sufficient to establish exclusive control, they do not expressly state what the plaintiffs burden is in those cases. There are, however, many cases from other jurisdictions expressly holding that such a showing is sufficient. See, e.g., Rose v. Melody Lane of Wilshire, 39 Cal.2d 481, 247 P.2d *392335, 338 (1952) (en bank) (stating that “[s]o far as construction, inspection, or maintenance ... were concerned, [the lounge owner] had exclusive control” of the lounge stool that collapsed); Gresham v. Stouffer Corp., 144 Ga.App. 553, 241 S.E.2d 451, 452 (1978) (stating that “[i]t is clear ... that the defendant owned and operated the restaurant ... [and] that the chair was furnished by the restaurant to the plaintiff for his use as a business invitee.... [Therefore,] a jury would be authorized to conclude that the chair was in the full control of the defendant and that the defendant was responsible for its maintenance.”); Herries v. Bond Stores, 231 Mo.App. 1053, 84 S.W.2d 153, 157 (1935) (stating “[w]hat more natural, what more in consonance with sound reason, and sound common sense, than to attribute the defective condition of the chair ... to defendant, the owner and custodian of the chair,” and holding that all plaintiff must show is that she was business invitee and was furnished a chair that collapsed to establish a prima facie case under the doctrine); Benedict v. Eppley Hotel Co., 159 Neb. 23, 65 N.W.2d 224, 229 (1954) (holding that evidence of defendant’s ownership, possession, and control were enough to establish exclusive control); Judson v. Camelot Food, Inc., 104 Nev. 324, 756 P.2d 1198, 1201 (1988) (“A business proprietor retains exclusive control of seating while it is being properly used by patrons.”); Finocchio v. Crest Hollow Club at Woodbury, Inc., 184 A.D.2d 491, 584 N.Y.S.2d 201, 202 (1992) (holding that trial court erred in refusing instruction because it used an overly rigid interpretation of the exclusive control requirement; evidence that club owned chair and that employees took chair after accident and offered no¡ evidence to support inference of some other possible cause or the act of a third person with access to chair was enough under the circumstances of the case to warrant submission to jury).

We are aware one jurisdiction holds that because chairs in use are under the control of the user, the exclusive control element cannot be met as a matter of law. See Kilgore v. Shepard Co., 52 R.I. 151, 158 A. 720, 721 (1932). This argument has been widely criticized as a ridiculous conclusion. See Judson, 104 Nev. 324, 756 P.2d at 1201 n. 3 (quoting W. Page Keeton, Prosser & Keeton on Torts, 249-250 (5th Ed.1984)). Also, the court in Mineo v. Rand’s Food Shops, Inc., 32 N.Y.S.2d 23, 25 (N.Y. City Ct.1941), held that chairs in restaurants are under temporary control of various patrons and subject to injury during such use, so there can be no exclusive control in defendant. We believe that the theory upon which Mineo and Kilgore are based is “an overly rigid interpretation of the requirement of exclusive control,” Finocchio, 184 A.D.2d 491, 584 N.Y.S.2d at 202, and that it is “artificial and ignores the purpose of the requirement that defendant have exclusive control.” Rose, 39 Cal.2d 481, 247 P.2d at 338.

It was reversible error to give Instruction HA. Service Merchandise contends that the definition of exclusive management and control based on Gonzales is applicable and does not modify the res ipsa loquitur uniform jury instruction. We disagree. The issue in Gonzales was whether the usual and customary manner of stacking self-service merchandise over a period of years was improper in and of itself and created a dangerous condition. In denying the applicability of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur, the Court specifically observed that the cafeteria chair case of Tuso is not analogous to a case dealing with the display of merchandise to which, on a normal Saturday, a thousand customers had equal access. Such access defeated the element of sole and exclusive control necessary for application of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur. 69 N.M. at 100-01, 364 P.2d at 355-56. Although it is not at all clear, we assume the Court meant for “equal access” to refer to access by the store management as well as by customers. The implication that access itself prevents application of res ipsa loquitur, requiring Trujeque to prove a negative, i.e., that no one had an opportunity of access equal to that of Service Merchandise, was improper when applied to an instrumentality the anticipated safe use of which, if properly maintained, would be reasonable for any number of customers. The same cannot be said of the anticipated safety of boxes and bottles of shelved merchandise stacked for self service as in Gonzales. Any argument that a customer’s access is never *393“equal” to that of the owner who maintains a chair for use by customers of the store is a bit too subtle an argument to require of a plaintiff. The issue is whether “access” makes it unreasonable to infer that the maintainer of the instrumentality was responsible for a danger in its use.

Conclusion. That third parties may have had access to the chair did not preclude Service Merchandise from having exclusive control and management of the chair within the meaning of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur, and did not preclude a reasonable inference that Service Merchandise was responsible for a danger in its use. Once Trujeque established that an accident occurred that normally does not occur absent negligence and that Service Merchandise owned, maintained, and provided the chair for use by its customers on the store’s premises, she satisfied her burden of making a prima facie case from which the jury could infer negligence. Service Merchandise could then choose to present no evidence or choose to rebut the inference by offering evidence that a latent manufacturing defect was the cause of the collapse or perhaps that some third party bore responsibility for the collapse of the chair. It has long been held that

[a]ll that the plaintiff should be required to do in the first instance is to show that the defendant owned, operated, and maintained, or controlled and was responsible for the management and maintenance of, the thing doing the damage---- When he has done this, he has cast a burden on the defendant, who may then proceed to show that the accident was occasioned by vis major, or by other causes for which he was not responsible.

Chenall v. Palmer Brick Co., 117 Ga. 106, 43 S.E. 443, 445 (1903). “[R]es ipsa loquitur means that the facts of the occurrence warrant the. inference of negligence, not that they compel such an inference; ... that they call for explanation or rebuttal, not necessarily that they require it; that they make a case to be decided by the jury....” Sweeney v. Erving, 228 U.S. 233, 240, 33 S.Ct. 416, 418, 57 L.Ed. 815 (1913) (quoted by Ball Memorial Hosp. v. Freeman, 245 Ind. 71, 196 N.E.2d 274, 278 n. 2 (1964); Helmke v. Goff, 182 Mont. 494, 597 P.2d 1131, 1133 (1979); Wise v. St. Louis Pub. Serv. Co., 357 S.W.2d 902, 908 (Mo.1962) (en banc) (Hyde, J., concurring). Trujeque met her burden, and instructing the jury that she also had to prove that no other party had an opportunity of equal access to the chair was reversible error. We reverse and remand for a new trial.

IT IS SO ORDERED.

BACA and FROST, JJ., concur.

4.3.4.4 Family Thrift, Inc. v. Birthrong ("The Thrift Store Chair Case") 4.3.4.4 Family Thrift, Inc. v. Birthrong ("The Thrift Store Chair Case")

How does this case differ from the previous case (Trujeque)? Do those differences warrant a different  result?

A15A2150.

FAMILY THRIFT, INC. et al. v. BIRTHRONG.

(785 SE2d 547)

Dillard, Judge.

In this premises-liability action, Cheryl Birthrong sued Family Thrift, Inc. and Olympia Management, Inc. (“defendants”), owners and operators of a chain of thrift stores, alleging that the defendants negligently breached a duty they owed to her as an invitee when she suffered injuries near the store’s dressing room as a result of a chair collapsing as she sat upon it. Following a trial and jury verdict in Birthrong’s favor, the defendants filed a motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict (j.n.o.v.), which the trial court denied. The defendants now appeal, arguing that the trial court erred in denying their motion for j.n.o.v. because (1) there was no evidence that the defendants had superior knowledge of the chair’s alleged defect; (2) the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur was not applicable; and (3) there was no evidence that Olympia owned or occupied the property. For the reasons set forth infra, we reverse.

On appeal from the denial of a motion for a directed verdict or a motion for j.n.o.v., we construe the evidence “in the light most favorable to the party opposing the motion, and the standard of review is whether there is any evidence to support the jury’s verdict.”1 And because jurors are the sole and exclusive judges of the weight and credit given the evidence, we must construe the evidence with “every inference and presumption in favor of upholding the verdict, and after judgment, the evidence must be construed to uphold the verdict even where the evidence is in conflict.”2 Nevertheless, we review questions of law de novo.3

So construed, the evidence shows that Family Thrift owns a small chain of thrift stores, selling donated clothes, housewares, and some furniture, and it operates these stores under the name Park Avenue Thrift. Olympia Management, a separate corporation with common ownership, is responsible for establishing the operating policies and procedures for all of Family Thrift’s stores, including policies pertaining to safety and inspection of merchandise for sale, and it is also responsible for ensuring that such policies and procedures are implemented. And toward that end, Olympia managers conduct weekly meetings with Family Thrift personnel at each of the stores’ locations.

*602On February 4, 2011, Birthrong and a friend went to the Park Avenue Thrift in Lawrenceville to shop for clothes. After browsing for a bit, Birthrong’s friend wanted to try on some clothes, so Birthrong accompanied her to the dressing-room area of the store, which was located near the front of the store not far from the cash registers. As her friend entered the dressing room, Birthrong noticed two chairs just outside the dressing room, one of which was occupied by a male customer. As a result, Birthrong assumed the chairs were for waiting customers’ use and, therefore, decided that she would sit while her friend tried on clothes. But just as Birthrong sat down on the unoccupied chair, its seat collapsed underneath her, and she fell to the floor, injuring her left shoulder.

Immediately, one of the store’s cashiers approached and asked Birthrong if she was hurt. Believing at the time that she was only bruised, Birthrong responded that she was not injured, at which point the cashier picked up pieces of the broken chair and told Birthrong that she was going to find the store’s manager. A few moments later, the cashier returned, informed Birthrong that the manager was not there, and asked for contact information, which Birthrong provided.

Over the course of the following week, the pain in Birthrong’s shoulder increased, and no one from the store contacted her. Thus, Birthrong returned to the store in an attempt to speak with the manager. She was unable to do so; but before leaving the store, she noticed a chair that looked similar to the one that had collapsed and decided to take a photograph of it.

Thereafter, Birthrong filed a lawsuit against Family Thrift and Olympia to recover damages for the injuries that she suffered as a result of the chair collapsing underneath her while shopping at the defendants’ store. The defendants filed an answer, and discovery then ensued. Ultimately, the case proceeded to trial, during which Birthrong, the cashier who assisted her after she fell, and two of Olympia’s general managers testified. At the close of evidence, the defendants moved for a directed verdict, arguing that they lacked superior knowledge of the hazard posed by the chair and that, in any event, Olympia did not own or occupy the premises and, thus, could not be held liable. But the trial court denied the defendants’ motions, and at the conclusion of the trial, the jury found in favor of Birthrong, with both defendants being held liable for damages.

Subsequently, the defendants filed a motion for j.n.o.v., reiterating the same arguments that they made in their motions for directed verdict. Birthrong filed a response, and, once again, the trial court denied the defendants’ motion and issued an order affirming the jury’s verdict. This appeal follows.

*6031. In their first enumeration of error, the defendants contend that the trial court erred in denying their motion for j.n.o.v., arguing that there was no evidence that they possessed superior knowledge of the hazard posed by the allegedly defective chair. We agree.

It is, of course, well established that under Georgia law a proprietor has a statutory duty to exercise ordinary care to keep its premises safe,4 which “includes inspecting the premises to discover possible dangerous conditions of which the [proprietor] does not have actual knowledge, and taking reasonable precautions to protect invitees from dangers foreseeable from the arrangement or use of the premises.”5 But in order for a plaintiff to recover damages for injuries sustained in a premises-liability action, an invitee must prove “(1) that the defendant had actual or constructive knowledge of the hazard; and (2) that the plaintiff lacked knowledge of the hazard despite the exercise of ordinary care due to actions or conditions within the control of the owner/occupier.”6 Indeed, it is fundamental that, in a premises-liability case, the true ground of liability is “the proprietor’s superior knowledge of the perilous instrumentality and the danger therefrom to persons going upon the property.”7 Thus, it is when the “perilous instrumentality” is “known to the owner and not known to the person injured that a recovery is permitted.”8

In this matter, there was no evidence presented during trial that any employee of Family Thrift or Olympia had actual knowledge of the hazard posed by the chair. As a result, this case necessarily turns on “whether constructive knowledge of the alleged hazard can be imputed to the store,”9 which may be shown by demonstrating that

(1) an employee of the defendant was in the immediate vicinity of the fall and had an opportunity to correct the hazardous condition prior to the fall, or (2) the hazardous *604condition had existed for a sufficient length of time that it would have been discovered and removed had the proprietor exercised reasonable care in inspecting the premises.10

Here, Birthrong argues that the defendants had constructive knowledge that the chair was defective because, if they had followed their inspection procedures, which entailed inspecting every donated item before placing it in the main store area for sale, they would have discovered the defect. But Birthrong presented no evidence during trial “establishing exactly how the chair was defective, whether the defect was one which would be visible during an inspection, or how long the defect existed.”11 There is, then, “no logical foundation for arguing that such a defect should have been discovered during the... inspection procedure.”12 And as we have previously held, “there is no duty to discover a defect which is not manifested until the incident causing injury.”13 Thus, given that Birthrong failed to produce evidence from which a jury could properly infer that defendants had superior knowledge that the chair was defective, the trial court erred in denying their motion for j.n.o.v. as to this issue.14

2. Nevertheless, at trial, Birthrong apparently overcame this lack of specific evidence of any defect in the chair by arguing that the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applied to create an evidentiary presumption that the chair was indeed defective. Consequently, in their second enumeration of error, the defendants contend that the trial court likewise erred in denying their motion for j.n.o.v. based on its ruling that the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur was applicable. Again, we agree.

As all first-year law students learn, “res ipsa loquitur” is a legal maxim that means the transaction or thing speaks for itself.15 More precisely, it is a rule of evidence to be applied in cases when “there is no evidence of consequence showing negligence on the part of the *605defendant,”16 and one which allows “but does not require, the jury to infer facts from the circumstances in which the injury occurred, thereby filling the evidentiary gap.”17 The application of res ipsa loquitur is authorized, then, when

(1) the injury is of a kind which ordinarily does not occur in the absence of someone’s negligence; (2) it must be caused by an agency or instrumentality within the exclusive control of the defendant; and (3) it must not have been due to any voluntary action or contribution on the part of the plaintiff.18

But as we have previously emphasized, the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur should always be “applied with caution and only in extreme cases.”19

Here, res ipsa loquitur was not applicable because Birthrong failed to show that this is “the type of accident which ordinarily occurs only if someone is negligent.”20 Certainly, through normal wear and tear, a chair — especially a used chair donated to a thrift store — can cease fulfilling its intended function and create a hazardous condition without negligence on the part of any individual.21 Furthermore, Birthrong similarly failed to show that the defendants had exclusive control of the chair. As one of the defendants’ managers testified, although store policy required furniture to remain in the furniture section of the store, it was not uncommon for customers to move chairs around the store for their own use. Indeed, Birthrong testified that she sat in the chair at issue after observing another customer near the dressing room sitting in a similar chair. Thus, the uncontroverted evidence showed that the chair was accessible to other *606customers and not within the defendants’ exclusive control. Given these particular circumstances, Birthrong also failed to satisfy the second element of res ipsa loquitur, and the trial court erred in denying the defendants’ motion for j.n.o.v. as to this issue as well.22

Decided March 8, 2016 —

Reconsideration denied March 31, 2016

Law Office of Dan J. Colley, William E. Gray II, for appellants.

Kelly & Kelly, Roy R. Kelly TV, Gini L. Jenkins, for appellee.

3. The defendants also contend that the trial court erred in denying their motion for j.n.o.v., specifically as to Olympia’s liability, because there was no evidence that Olympia owned or occupied the premises where Birthrong’s injury occurred. But given our holdings in Divisions 1 and 2, supra, we need not address this issue.

Thus, for all of the foregoing reasons, the trial court erred in denying the defendants’ motion for j.n.o.v. Accordingly, we reverse the jury’s verdict and trial court’s judgment in favor of Birthrong.

Judgment reversed.

Ellington, P. J., and McFadden, J., concur.

4.3.4.5 Pannucci v. Edgewood Park Senior Housing ("The Dog Leash in the Elevator Case") 4.3.4.5 Pannucci v. Edgewood Park Senior Housing ("The Dog Leash in the Elevator Case")

Is the third prong of the res ipsa analysis necessary?

465 N.J.Super. 403
Superior Court of New Jersey, Appellate Division.
Kathleen PANNUCCI, Plaintiff-Appellant,
v.
EDGEWOOD PARK SENIOR HOUSING – PHASE 1, LLC; Conifer Realty, LLC; Conifer Village at Middletown 1 and Thyssenkrupp Elevator Corporation, Defendants-Respondents.
DOCKET NO. A-4735-17T3
Argued October 29, 2019Decided November 30, 2020

Synopsis

Synopsis
Background: Resident at senior apartment building brought personal injury action against landlord, building manager, and elevator service company, alleging negligence by the defendants for injuries resident sustained while boarding an elevator in the apartment building. The Superior Court, Law Division, Monmouth County, granted defendants' motion for summary judgment. Resident appealed.
Holdings: The Superior Court, Appellate Division, Ostrer, J.A.D., held that:
1 Appellate Division would address resident's argument, raised for first time on appeal, for discarding res ipsa loquitur doctrine's requirement that the injury did not result from plaintiff's own voluntary act or neglect, and
2 the requirement would not be discarded.
Affirmed.
Procedural Posture(s): On Appeal; Motion for Summary Judgment.

West Headnotes (9)Expand West Headnotes

**950 On appeal from the Superior Court of New Jersey, Law Division, Monmouth County, Docket No. L-4098-15.

Attorneys and Law Firms

Thaddeus P. Mikulski, Jr., Pennington, argued the cause for appellant.
Walter F. Kawalec, III, Mount Laurel, argued the cause for respondents Edgewood Park Senior Housing Phase 1, LLC d/b/a Conifer Village at Middletown 1 and Conifer Realty, LLC (Marshall Dennehey Warner Coleman & Goggin, attorneys; Walter J. Klekotka, Mount Laurel, and Walter F. Kawalec, III, on the briefs).
Nancy A. Nolan, Cherry Hill, argued the cause for respondent Thyssenkrupp Elevator Corporation (Shimberg & Friel, PC, attorneys; Nancy A. Nolan, of counsel; Jennifer Neilio, on the briefs).
Before Judges Ostrer, Vernoia and Susswein.

Opinion

The opinion of the court was delivered by
OSTRER, J.A.D.
*406 Kathleen Pannucci was injured while boarding an elevator in her apartment building. She sued her landlord, its manager, and the company that serviced the elevator. For lack of proof of negligence, the court later dismissed her suit on defendants' motion for summary judgment. To salvage her claims, Pannucci asks us to revise the settled doctrine of res ipsa loquitur — “the thing speaks for itself.”
1
2
The doctrine permits a jury to infer a defendant's negligence, enabling a plaintiff to make a prima facie case. McDaid v. Aztec W. Condo. Ass'n, 234 N.J. 130, 142–43, 189 A.3d 321 (2018). To employ the doctrine, a personal-injury plaintiff must show three things: first, the accident was one that “ordinarily bespeaks negligence,” that is, someone's negligence more likely than not caused the accident; second, the defendant exclusively controlled the thing that caused the injury; and third, the injury did not result from the plaintiff's “own voluntary act or neglect.” 234 N.J. at 142-43, 189 A.3d 321.
Pannucci urges us to jettison the third requirement. She claims that it defeats the purpose of the Comparative Negligence Act, N.J.S.A. 2A:15–5.1 to –5.8, which discarded the rule that a personal-injury plaintiff must be free of contributory negligence. See N.J.S.A. 2A:15–5.1.
We decline Pannucci's invitation. We acknowledge that other states have gone where she asks us to go. Yet, altering the res ipsa loquitur doctrine's third prong would undo settled Supreme Court precedent, and there is no hint that the Court would endorse the change. Furthermore, there is still good reason to require a plaintiff to show that his or her conduct is not an *407 alternative explanation for the accident. Absent that showing, it may be unreasonable to infer that a defendant probably acted negligently. 
 
Because Pannucci failed to satisfy the res ipsa loquitur **951 rule's third prong, we affirm summary judgment.
I.
Viewed in a light most favorable to plaintiff as the non-movant, Brill v. Guardian Life Ins. Co. of Am., 142 N.J. 520, 540, 666 A.2d 146 (1995), the record discloses these facts. Pannucci lived in an apartment building for seniors that Edgewood Park Senior Housing Phase 1, LLC, owned, and Conifer Realty, LLC, managed.1 Conifer hired Thyssenkrupp Elevator Corp. to service the building's elevators. One morning, Pannucci approached the elevator after walking her twenty-pound Pomeranian dog, Luke. As she approached, the elevator doors opened and a man exited. While the man was still exiting, Luke ran in, four feet ahead of Pannucci. The elevator doors had already closed six inches when Pannucci's right arm, which was holding the leash, extended into the cab. The right door continued to close, striking Pannucci's right arm and tearing her skin, as she pushed her left hand and the left side of her body against the closing left door. She slowed the doors long enough to throw herself onto the elevator, but not before the doors injured her left shoulder, left side, back, neck, and right arm.
Before the accident, Pannucci had never experienced a problem with the elevator. Furthermore, biannual state inspections of the elevator before and after the incident uncovered no operating failures. And neither the building superintendent nor the community manager had noticed any problem with the elevator.
Thyssenkrupp serviced the elevator regularly. The employee assigned to Conifer inspected the elevator just four weeks before *408 it injured plaintiff. He testified that he observed no problems with the elevator doors during his visits.
Plaintiff's expert challenged the employee's testimony, contending that the employee failed to test the “door close force and door close kinetic energy.” He based this claim on an unchecked box in the maintenance record, and on one part of the employee's deposition testimony. The employee initially testified that an unchecked box meant an unperformed task. However, he later clarified that he observed all the elevator's operations, but he only checked boxes if he had to adjust or repair something.
At the summary judgment hearing, plaintiff argued that her case could proceed based on res ipsa loquitur. The court rejected that argument. The court did find that the accident was “one which may bespeak negligence,” and that Thyssenkrupp had exclusive control of the elevator. But the court also found that plaintiff failed to meet the doctrine's third requirement. One could reasonably infer that plaintiff negligently caused her own injuries by keeping her dog on such a long leash, and forcibly stopping the elevator doors.
The court granted Conifer summary judgment because plaintiff failed to satisfy the res ipsa doctrine's preconditions; plaintiff's expert did not identify negligence by Conifer; and plaintiff presented no evidence that Conifer had noticed the elevator was malfunctioning. The court later granted Thyssenkrupp summary judgment based on the court's earlier res ipsa loquitur ruling, and because the court held that plaintiff's expert offered a net opinion after the expert failed to appear at an N.J.R.E. 104 hearing.
II.
In her initial appellate brief, plaintiff argued that the Court's intervening decision in McDaid warranted reversal of summary judgment. In McDaid, the Court **952 held that the res ipsa doctrine “applies to an allegedly malfunctioning elevator door that causes injury to a passenger.” 234 N.J. at 141, 147, 189 A.3d 321. In that case, an elevator door struck a woman who was using a walker. *409 The door knocked the plaintiff down, and then struck her again. Id. at 137, 189 A.3d 321.
The woman had previously complained that the doors closed too fast. Id. at 136–37, 189 A.3d 321. And, a post-accident inspection found a problem with the elevator's electric eye, which was designed to prevent the doors from closing on objects it detected in the doors' path. Id. at 137, 189 A.3d 321. Noting that “automatic doors are not supposed to close on and seriously injure a passenger who enters or exits an elevator,” the Court held that it “bespeaks negligence” when they do. Id. at 143, 147–48, 189 A.3d 321. However, the Court expressly limited its holding to the first prong of the res ipsa loquitur test. Id. at 143, 189 A.3d 321.
In their responding briefs, Conifer and Thyssenkrupp argued that McDaid's limited holding did not help plaintiff, because the res ipsa loquitur doctrine's third prong — which was not at issue in McDaid — still doomed plaintiff's claim. Conifer did not address the second prong, and Thyssenkrupp did not challenge the court's finding that it exclusively controlled the elevator.
In her reply brief, plaintiff argued for the first time that we should discard the third prong because it defeats the purpose of the Comparative Negligence Act. And in a footnote in her reply brief, plaintiff stated that she did not address the second prong because Conifer did not “seriously argue” that defendants lacked exclusive control of the elevator.
III.
We are not obliged to address plaintiff's newly-minted argument that we should discard the res ipsa loquitur doctrine's third prong. Plaintiff failed to present the issue to the trial court. See Nieder v. Royal Indem. Ins. Co., 62 N.J. 229, 234, 300 A.2d 142 (1973) (stating that appellate court generally need not address issues not properly presented to the trial court). And she did not even present the issue in her initial appellate brief; she improperly saved it for her reply. See  *410 State v. Smith, 55 N.J. 476, 488, 262 A.2d 868 (1970) (stating that it is improper to raise new issues in a reply brief).
3
However, we address the issue because of its public importance. See Nieder, 62 N.J. at 234, 300 A.2d 142 (stating that a court may address an issue not raised below if it is of “great public interest”); State v. Federico, 414 N.J. Super. 321, 328 n.5, 998 A.2d 517 (App. Div. 2010) (choosing to address an issue in a reply brief “given the importance of the issue”); Borough of Keyport v. Maropakis, 332 N.J. Super. 210, 216, 753 A.2d 154 (App. Div. 2000) (considering legal issue of general application initially raised in reply brief). After all, the record is sufficient, the issue is a legal one presented for our de novo review, and defendants addressed the merits in a sur-reply. See Henry v. N.J. Dep't of Hum. Servs., 204 N.J. 320, 330, 9 A.3d 882 (2010) (stating that an appellate court reviews a summary judgment order de novo); Alan J. Cornblatt, P.A. v. Barow, 153 N.J. 218, 230–31, 708 A.2d 401 (1998) (considering issue not raised before trial court where relevant record was complete and issue was fully briefed); Manalapan Realty, L.P. v. Twp. Comm. of Manalapan, 140 N.J. 366, 378, 658 A.2d 1230 (1995) (stating that court reviews legal issue de novo).
Without citing any New Jersey authority questioning, let alone dispensing with, **953 the third prong, plaintiff cites the holdings of several other courts that have found the third prong incompatible with their states' comparative negligence statutes. 
 
See Montgomery Elevator Co. v. Gordon, 619 P.2d 66, 70 (Colo. 1980) (stating that requiring plaintiff be “free from contributory negligence or other responsibilities ... would effectively erect a complete bar to recovery” and “would be in direct contravention to the concept of comparative negligence”); Giles v. City of New Haven, 228 Conn. 441, 636 A.2d 1335, 1341–42 (1994) (stating that continuing “to require a plaintiff to be free from contributory negligence” for res ipsa loquitur purposes would violate the “manifest legislative purpose” of the comparative negligence statute, and that instead, jury should compare parties' negligence); Dyback v. Weber, 114 Ill.2d 232, 102 Ill.Dec. 386, 500 N.E.2d 8, 12 (1986) (stating that, *411 applying comparative fault principles, “a plaintiff relying on the res ipsa loquitur doctrine” need not “prove freedom from contributory negligence”); Tipton v. Texaco, Inc., 103 N.M. 689, 712 P.2d 1351, 1359 (1985) (citing Montgomery Elevator and holding that “the mere existence of concurrent negligence does not preclude a particular finding of” defendants' negligence under res ipsa loquitur); Cyr v. Green Mountain Power Corp., 145 Vt. 231, 485 A.2d 1265, 1268 (1984) (stating that, under Vermont's comparative negligence statute, a jury must be allowed to compare parties' negligence if plaintiff presents evidence otherwise satisfying the res ipsa loquitur doctrine); Turk v. H.C. Prange Co., 18 Wis.2d 547, 119 N.W.2d 365, 372 (1963) (holding that “freedom from contributory negligence is not a requirement for the application of res ipsa loquitur,” where the plaintiff alleged a department store negligently failed to adjust the tread and comb of an escalator that caught a child's galosh).2
Some of these out-of-state cases involve persons battling malfunctioning elevators. See Montgomery Elevator, 619 P.2d at 68 (after elevator doors malfunctioned and left only a narrow opening, one passenger was able to separate the doors to exit; but when plaintiff tried to follow, the door pinned and injured her); Giles, 636 A.2d at 1337 (a fearful plaintiff, who had already struck her head when the malfunctioning elevator jolted, jumped from the stopped cab, further injuring herself).
A leading treatise agrees with the reasoning of these cases, stating, “[T]he advent of comparative fault should logically eliminate this [freedom from negligence] from the doctrine, unless the plaintiff's negligence would appear to be the sole proximate cause *412 of the event.” Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 39 (Keeton ed., 5th ed. 1984).
4
Although this authority is impressive, we decline to follow it for two reasons. First, plausible grounds for the third prong remain. Second and more importantly, it is not for us to disturb settled precedent absent a signal from the Supreme Court that it would do so.
 
The Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liab. for Physical & Emotional Harm, § 17, cmt. h (Am. Law Inst. 2010) (Third Restatement) recognizes that “[a] number of modern courts, noting that contributory negligence **954 is no longer a full defense, have ruled that this prerequisite is no longer appropriate” in applying res ipsa loquitur. However, the Third Restatement concludes that a plaintiff's contribution is still relevant in determining whether the doctrine should apply. “Properly understood, the doctrine concerning plaintiff contribution has a narrow scope, yet survives the shift to comparative responsibility.” Ibid.3
5
The res ipsa loquitur doctrine is an evidentiary principle. It allows a factfinder to infer a defendant's negligence from the facts of a particular accident. However, it may be unreasonable to draw that inference if a plaintiff's actions provide an alternative explanation for the accident.
The Third Restatement compares two factual scenarios to make this point. In the first, the plaintiff's negligence offers no explanation, *413 and the Third Restatement suggests there should be no bar to using the doctrine.
[C]onsider the motorist who parks a car at the top of an incline; a minute later, the car rolls down the incline and runs into a pedestrian, who at the time is carelessly not paying attention. ... [T]he plaintiff's carelessness – even though it has contributed to the accident – in no way diminishes the res ipsa loquitur idea that the car probably rolled because of the motorist's negligence. Hence res ipsa applies, despite the plaintiff's contribution.
[Ibid.]
In the second scenario, the Third Restatement suggests that a plaintiff's act of negligence should bar the use of the doctrine.
By contrast, consider the case in which a hotel guest, while taking a shower, is scalded by extremely hot water. In such a case, the plaintiff, in order to establish that the scalding probably happened because of the negligence of the hotel, needs to prove that nothing in the plaintiff's own conduct explains how the incident occurred. In cases fitting this pattern – in which plaintiff contribution as an explanation for what went wrong is an alternative to defendant negligence – there is merit in the plaintiff-contribution doctrine, and the doctrine should be applied without regard to the jurisdiction's acceptance of comparative responsibility. In this type of case, excluding plaintiff contribution is merely a specific aspect of establishing that defendant's negligence is the most probable cause of the accident.
[Ibid.]4
**955 We acknowledge that even under the Third Restatement's nuanced approach, the third prong must be tailored to fit only cases in which a “plaintiff's conduct is in fact an alternative to defendant negligence as an explanation for what went wrong.” Id. § 17 cmt. h, note.
*414 However, as recently as its decision in McDaid, our Supreme Court has included the third prong without amendment as a precondition for inferring negligence. 234 N.J. at 143, 189 A.3d 321. Although the Court incorporated the third prong of the res ipsa loquitur standard long before the 1973 adoption of the Comparative Negligence Act, see, e.g., Bornstein ex rel. Bornstein v. Metro. Bottling Co., 26 N.J. 263, 269, 139 A.2d 404 (1958), it has survived without a hint of uncertainty in the years following, see, e.g., Jerista v. Murray, 185 N.J. 175, 192, 883 A.2d 350 (2005); Szalontai v. Yazbo's Sports Café, 183 N.J. 386, 401, 874 A.2d 507 (2005); Brown v. Racquet Club, 95 N.J. 280, 288, 471 A.2d 25 (1984); Buckelew v. Grossbard, 87 N.J. 512, 525, 435 A.2d 1150 (1981).5
6
7
Judges on an intermediate appellate court are not bystanders in the development of the common law. “As judges in a system rooted in the common law, we have an independent obligation, where circumstances require, to fill lacunae in the law ....” A.N. ex rel. S.N. v. S.M. ex rel. S.M., 333 N.J. Super. 566, 579–80, 756 A.2d 625 (App. Div. 2000) (Kestin, J., concurring). However, plaintiff does not ask us to fill a gap in the law; she asks us to change the law the Supreme Court has established. That, we may not do. State v. Steffanelli, 133 N.J. Super. 512, 514, 337 A.2d 625 (App. Div. 1975). It is not our role “to alter a rule solidly supported by the courts of last resort,” Orlik v. De Almeida, 45 N.J. Super. 403, 409, 133 A.2d 55 (App. Div. 1957), or “to engraft ... an exception that was not expressed” in the Court's own statement of a rule, State v. Rodriguez, 459 N.J. Super. 13, 25, 207 A.3d 272 (App. Div. 2019). Absent “significant precedent to suggest that the Court” is prepared to alter a settled rule of law, we *415 shall not do so in its place. See State v. Colon, 374 N.J. Super. 199, 216, 863 A.2d 1108 (App. Div. 2005).
IV.
8
9
We briefly address plaintiff's argument that it met the second prong as it relates to Conifer. A landlord may not delegate its duty to exercise reasonable care for its tenants' safety, even if it “contracts for maintenance of an elevator.” Rosenberg, 366 N.J. Super. at 303, 841 A.2d 99. Furthermore, “a group approach to res ipsa loquitur is supportable” in cases where “two parties ... share responsibility for a dangerous activity.” 
 
Third Restatement at § 17 cmt. f. In particular, if one party owns and controls a building, and a second party sold and exclusively services the elevator in that building, “res ipsa loquitur warrants findings of negligence on the part of both parties” if the elevator malfunctions. Ibid.
**956 However, plaintiff raised the point not just in her reply brief, but in a footnote. That is improper. See State v. Mays, 321 N.J. Super. 619, 636, 729 A.2d 1074 (App. Div. 1999). Plaintiff was not entitled to rely on Conifer's silence on the subject in its opposition brief, when plaintiff failed to mention it in her initial brief. Nor was Conifer obliged to address the issue in its sur-reply, given plaintiff's improper presentation of the claim in the reply brief. Under these circumstances, it would be unfair to reach the issue of whether plaintiff met the exclusive control prong as to Conifer.
Affirmed.

All Citations

465 N.J.Super. 403, 243 A.3d 948

Footnotes

We will refer to both LLCs as “Conifer.”
Plaintiff also cited Watzig v. Tobin, 292 Or. 645, 642 P.2d 651, 654–65 (1982), which did not directly rely on comparative negligence statutes, but did hold that a “plaintiff's participation does necessarily exclude the operation of res ipsa loquitur,” id. at 655, where the plaintiff drove into a cow that escaped a farm. The Oregon court previously relied on the “comparative negligence system” to permit a plaintiff to recover under the res ipsa doctrine “in spite of his contributing negligence.” Cramer v. Mengerhausen, 275 Or. 223, 550 P.2d 740, 744 (1976).
Section 17 of the Third Restatement describes the doctrine as follows: “The factfinder may infer that the defendant has been negligent when the accident causing the plaintiff's harm is a type of accident that ordinarily happens as a result of the negligence of a class of actors of which the defendant is the relevant member.” By contrast, the Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 328D(1) (Am. Law Inst. 1965) requires a plaintiff to prove that his or her conduct did not contribute to the accident, stating that the doctrine applies if “(a) the event is of a kind which ordinarily does not occur in the absence of negligence; (b) other responsible causes, including the conduct of the plaintiff and third persons, are sufficiently eliminated by the evidence; and (c) the indicated negligence is within the scope of the defendant's duty to the plaintiff.”
The Third Restatement based the scalded hotel-guest example on Malvicini v. Stratfield Motor Hotel, Inc., 206 Conn. 439, 538 A.2d 690 (1988). See Third Restatement, § 17 cmt. h, note. Malvicini affirmed the trial court's refusal to instruct the jury on res ipsa loquitur. However, the court relied not on the third prong, which defendant did not contest, but on the second, holding that the plaintiff could not demonstrate the defendant's exclusive control. Malvicini, 538 A.2d at 693. The court stated that the second prong was intended “to exclude the possibility of an intervening act of the plaintiff or a third party which causes or contributes to ... the accident.” Ibid. We take no position on whether a scalded New Jersey hotel guest would be barred from a res-ipsa-based claim, particularly since New Jersey regulations set maximum water temperatures to protect guests against their own carelessness in regulating hot and cold water. See N.J.S.A. 5:10-15.3.
By contrast, the Court has acknowledged the view that the exclusive control requirement should be modified to require a plaintiff to show that “the apparent cause of the accident [is] such that the defendant would be responsible for any negligence connected with it.” Brown, 95 N.J. at 290, 471 A.2d 25 (quoting Bornstein, 26 N.J. at 276, 139 A.2d 404 (Francis, J., concurring) (quoting Prosser on Torts 205, 206 (2d ed. 1955))).

4.3.4.6 Vivas v. Sun Alliance Insurance ("The Escalator Case") 4.3.4.6 Vivas v. Sun Alliance Insurance ("The Escalator Case")

Jose Domingo COLMENARES VIVAS, et al., Plaintiffs, Appellants, v. SUN ALLIANCE INSURANCE COMPANY, et al., Defendants, Appellees.

No. 86-1204.

United States Court of Appeals, First Circuit.

Argued Oct. 9, 1986.

Decided Dec. 29, 1986.

*1103Harold D. Vicente, Santurce, P.R., with whom Hector Cuebas Tanon, San Juan, P.R., and Harold D. Vicente Law Offices, Santurce, P.R., were on brief, for plaintiffs, appellants.

Francisco Agrait-Oliveras, Hato Rey, P.R., for defendant, appellee Sun Alliance Ins. Co.

Francisco J. Colon Pagan with whom Cordero, Colon & Miranda, Old San Juan, P.R., was on brief, for defendant, appellee Westinghouse Elec. Corp.

Before BOWNES, Circuit Judge, BROWN,* Senior Circuit Judge, and TORRUELLA, Circuit Judge.

BOWNES, Circuit Judge.

Appellants are plaintiffs in a diversity action to recover damages for injuries they suffered in an accident while riding an escalator. After the parties had presented their evidence, the defendants moved for and were granted a directed verdict. The court held that there was no evidence of negligence and that the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur, which would raise a presumption of negligence, did not apply. We reverse the directed verdict and remand the case to the district court because we hold that res ipsa loquitur does apply.

I. BACKGROUND

The relevant facts are not in dispute. On February 12, 1984, Jose Domingo Colme-nares Vivas and his wife, Dilia Arreaza de Colmenares, arrived at the Luis Munoz Marin International Airport in Puerto Rico. They took an escalator on their way to the Immigration and Customs checkpoint on the second level. Mrs. Colmenares was riding the escalator on the right-hand side, holding the moving handrail, one step *1104ahead of her husband. When the couple was about halfway up the escalator, the handrail stopped moving, but the steps continued the ascent, causing Mrs. Colmenares to lose her balance. Her husband grabbed her from behind with both hands and prevented her from falling, but in doing so, he lost his balance and tumbled down the stairs. Mr. and Mrs. Colmenares filed a direct action against the S.un Alliance Insurance Company (Sun Alliance), who is the liability insurance carrier for the airport’s owner and operator, the Puerto Rico Ports Authority (Ports Authority). Sun Alliance brought a third-party contractual action against Westinghouse Electric Corporation (Westinghouse) based on a maintenance contract that required Westinghouse to inspect, maintain, adjust, repair, and replace parts as needed for the escalator and handrails, and to keep the escalator in a safe operating condition.

Six days before the trial was scheduled to begin, appellants filed a motion to amend their complaint to allege that Westinghouse was directly liable for their injuries. Westinghouse opposed the motion and asked that it be allowed time to conduct discovery before the trial if the motion were granted. The court denied appellants’ motion.

The trial was conducted on January 30 and 31, 1986. Appellants called four witnesses. The Ports Authority’s contract and maintenance supervisor testified about his daily weekday inspections of the escalator, about the maintenance contract with Westinghouse, about inspection and maintenance procedures, and about the accident report and subsequent repair and maintenance of the escalator.1 The Ports Authority’s assistant chief of operations testified about the accident report. Appellants’ testimony concerned the accident and their injuries.

Sun Alliance moved for a directed verdict. Appellants argued in opposition that the evidence presented was sufficient to show negligence and, in the alternative, that res ipsa loquitur should be applied to raise an inference that the Ports Authority had been negligent. At this point the court decided to allow the trial to continue. Sun Alliance and Westinghouse submitted their case on the basis of the testimony already presented and Sun Alliance renewed its motion for a directed verdict. After hearing the parties’ arguments, the court ruled that there was no evidence that the Ports Authority had been negligent, and that the case could not go to the jury based on res ipsa loquitur because at least one of the requirements for its application — that the injury-causing instrumentality was within the exclusive control of the defendant— was not met.

Appellants argue that the district court erred in three ways: (1) by not applying res ipsa loquitur; (2) by granting Sun Alliance’s second motion for a directed verdict after it already had denied such a motion on the same evidence; and (3) by not allowing the appellants to amend their complaint to allege that Westinghouse was directly liable for their injuries.

II. RES IPSA LOQUITUR

Under Puerto Rico law, three requirements must be met for res ipsa loquitur (“the thing speaks for itself”) to apply: “(1) the accident must be of a kind which ordinarily does not occur in the absence of someone’s negligence; (2) it must be caused by an agency or instrumentality within the exclusive control of defendant; [and] (3) it must not be due to any voluntary action on the part of plaintiff.” Community Partnership v. Presbyterian Hosp., 88 P.R.R. 379, 386 (1963). If all three requirements are met, the jury may infer that the defendant was negligent *1105even though there is no direct evidence to that effect. Id. at 398.

A. The First Requirement: Inference of Negligence

The first requirement that must be met for res ipsa loquitur to apply is that “the accident must be such that in the light of ordinary experience it gives rise to an inference that someone has been negligent.” Community Partnership v. Presbyterian Hosp., 88 P.R.R. at 388-89. It is not clear to us whether the district court decided that this requirement was met, although the court did suggest that it was giving the benefit of the doubt on this question to the appellants. We hold that this requirement was met because an escalator handrail probably would not stop suddenly while the escalator continues moving unless someone had been negligent.2

This requirement would not be met if appellants had shown nothing more than that they had been injured on the escalator, because based on this fact alone it would not be likely that someone other than the appellants had been negligent. See Conway v. Boston Elevated Ry. Co., 255 Mass. 571, 574, 152 N.E. 94, 94-95 (1926) (negligence element not satisfied when all that had been shown was that a child’s hand had been caught beneath the escalator handrail belt); Fuller v. Wurzburg Dry Goods Co., 192 Mich. 447, 448-49,158 N.W. 1026, 1026 (1916) (negligence may not be inferred from a fall on an escalator because the plaintiff did not show that the escalator was improperly constructed or that it malfunctioned). Here, it was not disputed that the handrail malfunctioned and stopped suddenly, an event that foreseeably could cause riders to lose their balance and get injured. Thus, the evidence gave rise to an inference that someone probably had been negligent in operating or maintaining the escalator, and the first requirement for the application of res ipsa loquitur was met.

B. The Second Requirement: Exclusive Control

The second requirement for res ipsa loquitur to apply is that the injury-causing instrumentality — in this case, the escalator — must have been within the exclusive control of the defendant. The district court found that this requisite was not met, despite the parties’ stipulation that “[t]he escalator in question is property of and is under the control of the Puerto Rico Ports Authority.” We agree that this stipulation was not by itself enough to satisfy the res ipsa loquitur requirement. It did not exclude the possibility that someone else also had control over the escalator; indeed, the stipulation said that Westinghouse maintained the escalator. We hold, however, that the Ports Authority effectively had exclusive control over the escalator because the authority in control of a public area has a nondelegable duty to maintain its facilities in a safe condition.

New courts have required that control literally be “exclusive.” See F. Harper, F. James & O. Gray, The Law of *1106 Torts § 19.7, at 45 (2d ed. 1986). The Supreme Court, reviewing a case in which this court applied the exclusive control requirement literally, said that the question "really is not whether the application of the rule relied on fits squarely into some judicial definition, rigidly construed,” because such an approach unduly restricts “the jury’s power to draw inferences from facts.” Je-sionowski v. Boston & Maine R.R., 329 U.S. 452, 457, 67 S.Ct. 401, 91 L.Ed. 416 (1946) (reversing 154 F.2d 703 (1st Cir.)). The exclusive control requirement, then, should not be so narrowly construed as to take from the jury the ability to infer that a defendant was negligent when the defendant was responsible for the injury-causing instrumentality, even if someone else might also have been responsible. The purpose of the requirement is not to restrict the application of the res ipsa loqui-tur inference to cases in which there is only one actor who dealt with the instrumentality, but rather “to eliminate the possibility that the accident was caused by a third party.” Community Partnership v. Presbyterian Hosp., 88 P.R.R. at 390 (emphasis added); see also Giacalone v. Raytheon Mfg. Co., 222 F.2d 249, 252 (1st Cir.1955) (“[I]n the absence of evidence of control no inference of causal negligence on the part of the defendant can be drawn from the improper functioning of the instrumentality, for it would be just as probable that the negligence of someone other than the defendant caused it to function improperly with injurious consequences.”). It is not necessary, therefore, for the defendant to have had actual physical control; it is enough that the defendant, and not a third party, was ultimately responsible for the instrumentality. Thus, res ipsa loquitur applies even if the defendant shares responsibility with another, or if the defendant is responsible for the instrumentality even though someone else had physical control over it. See W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 39, at 250-51 (5th ed. 1984) (exclusive control requirement met in a variety of circumstances in which the defendant did not have sole responsibility or physical control over the injury-causing instrumentality); see also Otis Elevator Co. v. Yager, 268 F.2d 137, 143 (8th Cir.1959) (property owner and not maintenance company had exclusive control over elevator); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 328D comment g (1965) (exclusive control requirement may be met even though responsibility was shared or someone else had physical control). It follows that a defendant charged with a nondelegable duty of care to maintain an instrumentality in a safe condition effectively has exclusive control over it for the purposes of applying res ipsa loquitur. See F. Harper, F. James & O. Gray, The Law of Torts § 19.7, at 47 (2d ed. 1986) (exclusive control requirement met if defendant had nondelegable duty); W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 39, at 250-51 (5th ed. 1984) (same); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 328D comment g (1965) (same). Unless the duty is delegable, the res ipsa loquitur inference is not defeated if the defendant had shifted physical control to an agent or contracted with another to carry out its responsibilities.

We hold that the Ports Authority could not delegate its duty to maintain safe escalators. There are no set criteria for determining whether a duty is nondelegable; the critical question is whether the responsibility is so important to the community that it should not be transferred to another. See W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 71, at 512 (5th ed. 1984). The Ports Authority was charged with such a responsibility. It was created for a public purpose, which included the operation and management of the airport. See P.R. Laws Ann. tit. 23, §§ 333, 336 (1964). A concomitant of this authority is the duty to keep the facilities it operates in a reasonably safe condition. The public is entitled to rely on the Ports Authority — not its agents or contractors — to see that this is done. The Ports Authority apparently recognized this responsibility, for its maintenance and contract supervisor conducted *1107daily weekday inspections of the escalators despite the maintenance contract with Westinghouse.

Duties have been seen as nondelegable in several analogous situations. For example, a public authority may not delegate to an independent contractor its responsibility to see that work in a public place is done carefully. See, e.g., Snyder v. Southern Cal. Edison Co., 44 Cal.2d 793, 799, 285 P.2d 912, 915 (1955) (“Where an activity involving possible danger to the public is carried on under public franchise or authority the one engaging in the activity may not delegate to an independent contractor the duties or liabilities imposed on him by the public authority____”); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 417 (1965) (restating general principle that there is a nondelega-ble duty to see that work in a public place is carefully done). Also, a government may not delegate its responsibility to maintain safe roads and similar public places. See, e.g., Lopes v. Rostad, 45 N.Y.2d 617, 624, 412 N.Y.S.2d 127, 129, 384 N.E.2d 673, 675, 412 N.Y.S.2d 127, 129 (1978) (governmental body has nondelegable duty to maintain safe roads); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 418 (1965) (restating general principle that there is a nondelegable duty to maintain safe highways and other public places). Finally, an owner has a nondelegable duty to keep business premises safe for invitees. See, e.g., Blancher v. Bank of Cal., 47 Wash.2d 1, 9, 286 P.2d 92, 96 (1955) (bank had nondelegable duty to keep its premises reasonably safe); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 344 (1965) (restating general principle that there is a nondelegable duty to keep business premises safe). These examples demonstrate a general tort law policy not to allow an entity to shift by contract its responsibility for keeping an area used by the public in a safe condition. It would be contrary to this policy to allow the owner and operator of an airport terminal to delegate its duty to keep its facility safe. We hold, therefore, that the district court erred in ruling that the exclusive control requirement was not met.3

C. The Third Requirement: The Plaintiffs’ Actions

The third requirement that must be met for res ipsa loquitur to apply is that the accident must not have been due to the plaintiffs voluntary actions. The district court found, and we agree, that there was no evidence that Mr. and Mrs. Colmenares caused the accident. Indeed, there is no indication that they did anything other than attempt to ride the escalator in the ordinary manner. Therefore, we hold that all three requirements were met and that the jury should have been allowed to consider whether the Ports Authority was liable based on the permissible inference of negligence raised by the application of res ipsa loquitur.4

*1108III. THE MOTION TO AMEND THE COMPLAINT

Appellants contend that the court should have allowed them to amend their complaint to allege that Westinghouse was directly liable for their injuries. After a responsive pleading has been served, “a party may amend his pleading only by leave of court or by written consent of the adverse party; and leave shall be freely given when justice so requires.” Fed.R. Civ.P. 15(b). The decision to grant or deny a motion to amend a complaint is left to the sound discretion of the district court. Foman v. Davis, 371 U.S. 178, 182, 83 S.Ct. 227, 230, 9 L.Ed.2d 222 (1962); Carter v. Supermarkets Gen. Corp., 684 F.2d 187, 192 (1st Cir.1982). But if the court decides not to grant leave to amend, it must do so for a valid reason such as bad faith by the moving party, unwarranted delay, or undue prejudice to the opposing party. Foman v. Davis, 371 U.S. at 182, 83 S.Ct. at 230; Carter v. Supermarkets Gen. Corp., 684 F.2d at 192; Farkas v. Texas Instruments, Inc., 429 F.2d 849, 851 (1st Cir.1970), cert. denied, 401 U.S. 974, 91 S.Ct. 1193, 28 L.Ed.2d 324 (1971).

The district court had valid reasons not to grant the appellants’ motion to amend their complaint. Westinghouse would have been prejudiced if it became a defendant in a direct action only six days before the trial. It had conducted discovery and prepared its case on the basis of a contractual indemnity complaint, not direct liability. Granting leave to amend would have necessitated a postponement of the trial to allow Westinghouse to conduct additional discovery. Such a delay may be warranted if additional evidence had come to light, but the appellants did not point to any such change of circumstances. They claim that the change was necessary because Westinghouse raised affirmative defenses of comparative negligence and exaggerated claims less than two weeks before the trial was scheduled to begin, but they do not explain how this might have affected their decision to bring a direct action against only the Ports Authority’s insurer. Given the discretion the district court had in this matter, we hold that it did not err by denying the appellants’ motion to amend their complaint.

Reversed in part, affirmed in part. Remanded.

TORRUELLA, Circuit Judge (dissenting).

I must regretfully dissent. The doctrine established in Erie R.R. Company v. Tomkins, 304 U.S. 64, 58 S.Ct. 817, 82 L.Ed. 1188 (1938), has particular significance in cases involving Puerto Rican tort law (derecho de daños), in which the Supreme Court of Puerto Rico has stated that “both as to its form and content, the tort law applicable in Puerto Rico is the civil law system.” Valle v. Amer. Inter. Ins. Co., 108 D.P.R. 692, 695 (1979) (my translation). In Valle, “the utilization of common law precepts to resolve civil law problems” was specifically rejected. Id. at 696-97 (my translation).

Although the majority correctly states the Puerto Rican law as to res ipsa loqui-tur, Community Partnership v. Presbyterian Hosp., 88 P.R.R. 379, 386 (1963) (for res ipsa loquitur to apply “(1) the accident must be of a kind which ordinarily does not occur in the absence of someone’s negligence; (2) it must be caused by an agency or instrumentality within the exclusive control of defendant; [and] (3) it must not be due to any voluntary action on the part of plaintiff.”), it overlooks well-established jurisprudence in applying that law to the circumstances of this case.

The majority concludes that the first requirement of res ipsa loquitur, i.e., inference of negligence arising from the occurrence of the accident, “was met because an escalator handrail probably would not stop suddenly while the escalator continues moving unless someone had been negligent.” Ante, at 5. Although disclaiming reliance on the common law cases cited therein as ratio decidendi for its conclu*1109sions, the majority, in footnote 2, cites various cases which stand for the dubious proposition that an escalator is a common carrier.5 Id. n. 2.

In my view, solely because the handrail stopped and Mrs. Colmenares fell, without further evidence as to why or how the handrail malfunctioned, does not give rise to an inference of negligence by the Ports Authority. See Widow of Blanco v. Metropolitan Bus Authority, 89 P.R.R. 722 (1963); Nevares v. Municipality of Vega Baja, 101 P.R.R. 103 (1973). The case of Widow of Blanco is particularly a propos because it did involve a public carrier, a bus company, and the accident was similar in nature to that alleged in the present case, i.e., a passenger fell when the bus she was riding suddenly lurched. Yet, notwithstanding the high standard of care required in that case,6 and the total control exercised by the bus company over the instrumentality causing the accident, the Supreme Court of Puerto Rico stated that “a carrier is not an insurer,” id. at 723, and refused to find an inference of negligence merely from the fact that the passenger fell as a result of the bus’ sudden, unexpected lurch. Id. at 724. In Nevares v. Municipality of Vega Alta, supra, that Court specifically refused to apply res ipsa loquitur to the fall of a lighting pole at a public plaza, concluding that such an event, without additional proof, did not raise an inference of negligence. Id. at 109.

The malfunctioning of an escalator presents an even stronger argument against the raising of an inference of negligence without additional proof as to the cause of the malfunction. Although a court can take notice that an escalator is a complicated piece of machinery, it has no basis of common knowledge for inferring that its malfunction is the result of the operator’s negligence.7 Expert testimony is required to establish the basis for such an inference. Community Partnership v. Presbyterian Hospital, 88 P.R.R. at 389. See also Fed.R.Evid. 702.

Puerto Rican tort law is enacted in Article 1802 of the Civil Code, 31 L.P.R.A. § 5141, which succinctly states: “A person who by an act or omission causes damage to another through fault [culpa ] or negligence shall be obliged to repair the damage so done.” Fault (culpa) involves delictive conduct of an affirmative or voluntary nature. Reyes v. Heirs of Sanchez Soto, 98 P.R.R. 299, 303-04 (1970). Civil law negligence is “not anticipating and foreseeing the rational consequences of an act, or of the failure to perform an act which a prudent person could have foreseen under the same circumstances.” Ramos v. Carlo, 85 P.R.R. 337, 342 (1962); Ramirez v. American R.R. Company of P.R., 17 P.R.R. 440 (1911). The essence of fault or negligence lies in the lack of diligence and foresight on the part of the wrongdoer. See J. Castan, Derecho Civil Español, Común y Foral, at 146 (8th ed. 1954). Appellant presented no evidence from which a jury could infer lack of diligence or foresight by appellees, and thus negligence.

Because of the above, I respectfully dissent.

4.3.4.7 Ellis v. Sears Roebuck & Co. ("The Contra Escalator Case, Case") 4.3.4.7 Ellis v. Sears Roebuck & Co. ("The Contra Escalator Case, Case")

A89A1382.

ELLIS v. SEARS ROEBUCK & COMPANY et al.

(388 SE2d 920)

Carley, Chief Judge.

Appellant-plaintiff slipped and fell while ascending an escalator located in a store owned by appellee-defendant Sears Roebuck & Company (Sears). The escalator had been designed, installed, and maintained by appellee-defendant Montgomery Elevator Company (Montgomery). Appellant brought an action against appellees, seeking to recover for the personal injuries she allegedly sustained in her fall. The case was tried before a jury. At the close of appellant’s evidence, both appellees moved for a directed verdict. The trial court granted the motions and appellant appeals.

1. Viewed in the light most favorable to appellant, the evidence adduced at trial shows that she fell backward while ascending the escalator. She testified that her fall was caused by a malfunction of the moving handrails. According to appellant, the left handrail stopped moving, but the right handrail continued to move and, as she held onto both the moving and the non-moving handrails, she was twisted around and back and lost her balance. Appellant’s husband had ascended the same escalator some ten or fifteen minutes earlier and had had a similar experience which nearly caused him to lose his balance. He testified that, after his experience, he informed an employee of appellee Sears of the malfunctioning escalator.

Appellant concedes that, as against appellee Montgomery, she adduced no direct evidence of any negligent act or omission in the design, installation or maintenance of the escalator. She urges, however, the principle of res ipsa loquitur was applicable and that the trial court therefore erroneously directed a verdict in favor of appellee Montgomery.

“ ‘Negligence is not to be presumed, but is a matter for affirmative proof. [Cits.]. . . .’” Worth v. Orkin Exterminating Co., 142 Ga. App. 59, 62 (3) (234 SE2d 802) (1977). “ ‘The expression “res ipsa loquitur” means that the transaction speaks for itself. It is a rule of evidence which allows an inference of negligence to arise from the happening of an event causing an injury to another where it is shown that “the defendant owned, operated, and maintained, or controlled and was responsible for the management and maintenance of the thing doing the damage” and “the accident was a kind which, in the absence of proof of some external cause, does not ordinarily happen without negligence.” [Cit.] The rule is one of necessity in cases where there is no evidence of consequence showing negligence on the part of the defendant. [Cits.]’ ” Housing Auth. of Atlanta v. Famble, 170 Ga. App. 509, 525 (3b) (317 SE2d 853) (1984). However, the evidence in the instant case “does not authorize the application of the doctrine ... for the reason that mechanical devices, such as the one here in*798volved, get out of working order, and sometimes become dangerous and cause injury without negligence on the part of anyone. Any other ruling would make the occupier of premises an insurer. The principal basis for application of the rule of res ipsa loquitur is that the occurrence involved would not have occurred [but for] negligence, and [this] negligence [may properly be] charged to the person in exclusive control of the instrumentality. [Cits.]” Quick Shops v. Oldham, 100 Ga. App. 551, 556 (1) (111 SE2d 920) (1959). See also Darlington Corp. v. Finch, 113 Ga. App. 825, 827 (149 SE2d 861) (1966). Since the malfunction in the escalator certainly could have resulted without any negligent act or omission on the part of anyone, the principle of res ipsa loquitur is inapplicable. See generally Hospital Auth. of St. Marys v. Eason, 222 Ga. 536, 541 (1) (150 SE2d 812) (1966). There being no evidentiary basis upon which the trior of fact could have found fault on the part of appellee Montgomery, the trial court correctly directed a verdict in its favor. See Johnson v. Dallas Glass Co., 183 Ga. App. 584, 586 (1) (359 SE2d 448) (1987).

2. Pretermitting a lack of evidence as to the cause of the purported malfunctioning of the escalator, appellee Sears, as the owner of the premises, may nevertheless be held liable for the injuries that appellant sustained if it had superior actual or constructive knowledge of the existence of that malfunction and failed to exercise ordinary care either to correct the problem or to warn appellant of it. See generally OCGA § 51-3-1; Rogers v. Eckerd Drugs, 149 Ga. App. 788, 789 (1) (256 SE2d 130) (1979).

If the evidence showed only that the escalator had been malfunctioning for a ten-to-fifteen-minute period prior to appellant’s fall, a recovery based upon appellee Sears’ constructive knowledge would not be authorized. See generally Mazur v. Food Giant, 183 Ga. App. 453 (1) (359 SE2d 178) (1987). The evidence shows, however, that, during that period of time, appellee Sears had actual knowledge that its escalator was malfunctioning. The evidence would authorize a finding that appellant’s husband had informed an employee of appellee Sears of the malfunctioning escalator some ten-to-fifteen minutes before appellant fell. We cannot say that a landowner who has actual knowledge for a ten-to-fifteen-minute period that an escalator on its premises is malfunctioning is, as a matter of law, not negligent when it fails either to correct that potentially dangerous condition by stopping the malfunctioning escalator or otherwise, in the alternative, to warn its patrons of the existence of the potentially dangerous condition. “Under [OCGA § 51-3-1] the owner or occupier of the land is liable in damages to those expressly or impliedly invited upon the premises for such damage as is occasioned by his failure to exercise ordinary care to keep the premises and approaches safe. Ordinary care or diligence is defined in [OCGA § 51-1-2] as that degree of care *799which is exercised by ordinarily prudent persons under the same or similar circumstances. A legion of decisions by this court [has] pronounced the rule that questions of negligence and diligence are ordinarily referred to the jury for settlement. Thus, such questions are for the jury, and the courts will decline to solve them . . . except in plain, palpable, and indisputable cases. [Cits.] Where reasonable minds might disagree as to whether the alleged acts [or omissions] constitute an action of negligence, a question for the jury is presented. [Cit.] Negligence is a question particularly for the jury. [Cit.]” Knowles v. LaRue, 102 Ga. App. 350, 352 (116 SE2d 248) (1960).

Appellee Sears makes a “right for any reason” argument based upon the following alternative ground which was raised in, but rejected by, the trial court as a basis for the grant of the motion for a directed verdict: “[N]ot a single doctor testified that he could tell with any degree of medical certainty that [appellant] sustained any injury from this alleged fall. So [appellee Sears’] contention ... is that there is no competent evidence whatsoever that she sustained any injury from this alleged fall.” According to appellee Sears, this alternative ground was meritorious and would render the trial court’s grant of its motion for a directed verdict a correct ruling. A review of the record shows, however, that this alternative ground was without merit and would not have authorized the grant of appellee Sears’ motion for a directed verdict. See generally National Dairy Prod. Corp. v. Durham, 115 Ga. App. 420 (154 SE2d 752) (1967).

3. Appellant enumerates as error the exclusion of testimony by an employee of appellee Sears. The record clearly shows that this witness had no personal knowledge of any fact relevant to appellant’s fall or to appellee Sears’ liability. Accordingly, the trial court did not err in excluding the irrelevant testimony.

4. The grant of a directed verdict in favor of appellee Montgomery is affirmed. The grant of a directed verdict in favor of appellee Sears is reversed.

Judgment. affirmed as to appellee Montgomery and judgment reversed as to appellee Sears.

McMurray, P. J., Banke, P. J., Birdsong, Pope and Benham, JJ., concur. Deen, P. J., Sognier and Beasley, JJ., dissent.

Beasley, Judge,

dissenting.

I respectfully dissent with respect to Division 2. There is no evidence, either direct or circumstantial or reasonably inferable, that Sears had actual knowledge of the hazardous malfunction for as much as 10 to 15 minutes before plaintiff’s fall.

Her husband Joe only testified that it was “at least 15 minutes” from the time he told the Sears employee about the malfunction and the time he went up the escalator again and discovered plaintiff had *800been injured. Her fall occurred “within that 15 minutes,” he affirmed. He did not have any difficulty with the escalator when he went up it the second time, and he did not know whether the left handrail was working properly then or not.

The Sears employee whom Joe testified he informed was not called as a witness. There is no evidence of who the employee was or what he could have done.

George Ellis, who was with plaintiff when she fell, simply stated that he sat on the couch on the lower floor near the escalator “anywhere from 10 to 15 minutes” before he went up it with plaintiff and others and she fell. George’s period of time is not connected by any evidence to the time Joe said he gave actual notice to the Sears employee. There is no evidence that he sat down on the couch at the same time (or before or after) Joe was informing the Sears employee.

The jury could only find as fact that Sears had actual knowledge for a period of less than 15 minutes before plaintiff’s fall, given that she fell some time after Joe advised the employee and some time before Joe returned to find her already injured.

The proprietor must have a reasonable opportunity, timewise, to take corrective action once it learns of an unsafe condition on the premises. Fulton-DeKalb County Hosp. Auth. v. Estes, 187 Ga. App. 120 (369 SE2d 262) (1988); Mitchell v. Food Giant, 176 Ga. App. 705 (337 SE2d 353) (1985). Plaintiff has the burden of showing that the defendant she seeks to place blame on had such a reasonable opportunity. Housing Auth. of Atlanta v. Famble, 170 Ga. App. 509, 530 (4a) (317 SE2d 853) (1984). As stated succinctly in the latter case: “Where a dangerous condition is not permanent but must have existed for only a limited time prior to the occurrence, the rule is applicable that the defective condition must be shown to have existed for a sufficient period of time for the defendant to have discovered and remedied it. [Cits.] . . . The burden [is] on the plaintiffs to show that it was in existence a sufficient period of time for the defendant to have discovered it and taken appropriate action. For, unless there was such a time span then the defendant’s nonaction would be inconsequential.” (Emphasis supplied.) Id. at 530, 531.

Here, as a matter of fact, Sears had less than 15 minutes, so as a matter of law, it did not have such an opportunity as to allow the jury to find that it breached its duty to keep the premises safe. The proprietor is not required to patrol the premises continuously in the absence of facts showing the premises are unusually dangerous. Alterman Foods v. Ligon, 246 Ga. 620 (272 SE2d 327) (1980); Winn-Dixie Stores v. Hardy, 138 Ga. App. 342 (4) (226 SE2d 142) (1976). Since it appears that Sears had knowledge of this hazardous condition for less than 15 minutes before the incident complained of, there is no actionable negligence on its part in failing to provide a remedy so as *801to prevent plaintiff from succumbing to the hazard. Mazur v. Food Giant, 183 Ga. App. 453 (1) (359 SE2d 178) (1987).

Decided December 4, 1989.

McKenney & Froelich, William J. McKenney, David R. Moore, for appellant.

Alston & Bird, Ronald L. Reid, Lokey & Bowden, Glenn Frick, for appellees.

Consequently, a directed verdict was proper. Smith v. Morico, 166 Ga. App. 737 (305 SE2d 465) (1983); Halligan v. Underwriters at Lloyd’s, 102 Ga. App. 905 (118 SE2d 107) (1960); Johnson v. Dallas Glass Co., 183 Ga. App. 584 (359 SE2d 448) (1987). The trial court was correct, but for the reason explained above rather than for the reason it gave. See Lee v. Porter, 63 Ga. 345, 346 (1879); Coker v. City of Atlanta, 186 Ga. 473, 475 (1) (198 SE 74) (1938); Adams v. Emory Univ. Clinic, 179 Ga. App. 620, 621 (347 SE2d 670) (1986).

I am authorized to state that Presiding Judge Deen and Judge Sognier join in this dissent.

4.3.4.8 Dover Elevator Co. v. Swann ("The Broken Elevator Case") 4.3.4.8 Dover Elevator Co. v. Swann ("The Broken Elevator Case")

May the plaintiff maintain a res ipsa loquitur theory of breach and an ordinary, more specific theory as well?

638 A.2d 762

DOVER ELEVATOR COMPANY v. David SWANN.

No. 58,

Sept. Term, 1993.

Court of Appeals of Maryland.

March 25, 1994.

*232John A. Rego. (Francis X. Quinn, Anderson & Quinn, on brief), Rockville, for petitioner.

Alan L. Fishbein (Fishbein & Fishbein, P.A., on brief), Ellicott City, for respondent.

Donald C. Allen (Denise Ramsburg Stanley, Allen, Johnson, Alexander & Karp, on brief), Baltimore, amicus curiae for National Elevator Industry, Inc.

*233Gary I. Strausberg (Randal D. Getz, M.D., J.D., Janet & Strausberg, on brief), Baltimore, amicus curiae for the Maryland Trial Lawyers’ Ass’n.

Argued before RODOWSKY, McAULIFFE,* CHASANOW, KARWACKI, ROBERT M. BELL, MARVIN H. SMITH, and CHARLES E. ORTH, Jr., Judges of the Court of Appeals (Retired and Specially Assigned), JJ.

CHASANOW, Judge.

We are called upon once again to analyze the multifarious doctrine of res ipsa loquitur. As Chief Judge Orth once exclaimed for the Court of Special Appeals, “[e]ver since 1863 when a barrel of flour rolled out of a warehouse window in England and injured a person passing on the public street, the thing has been attempting to speak for itself....” C & P Tel. Co. v. Hicks, 25 Md.App. 503, 509, 337 A.2d 744, 748, cert. denied, 275 Md. 750 (1975). The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur has also been described as “ ‘a thing of fearful and wonderful complexity and ramifications, and the problems of its application and effect have filled the courts of all our states with a multitude of decisions, baffling and perplexing alike to students, attorneys and judges.’ ” Meda v. Brown, 318 Md. 418, 422, 569 A.2d 202, 204 (1990) (quoting William L. Prosser, Res Ipsa Loquitur in California, 37 Calif.L.Rev. 183, 183 (1949)).

In the case before us, we shall address the theory of res ipsa loquitur in the context of injuries sustained by the plaintiff, David Swann, as a result of an allegedly misleveled1 elevator car. The two issues presented by the defendant-petitioner, Dover Elevator Company, are summarized as follows:

*2341. May the plaintiff, who has proffered direct evidence of the specific cause of his injuries, also rely on the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur in order to establish the defendant’s negligence?
2. If res ipsa loquitur was an appropriate basis for finding the defendant negligent, did the trial judge err in failing . to so instruct the jury and, if so, was that error harmless?

For the reasons stated below, we shall reverse the decision of the Court of Special Appeals. See Swann v. Prudential Ins., 95 Md.App. 365, 620 A.2d 989 (1993).

I. Facts

The plaintiff, David Swann, was injured on February 2, 1987, while attempting to board an elevator that allegedly failed to level properly with the floor. The elevator (designated “elevator number two”) is in an office building located at 2277 Research Boulevard in Rockville, Maryland. The building is owned by Prudential Insurance Company of America, managed by Carey Winston Company and leased by IBM, Swann’s employer and the building’s sole tenant. Elevator number two was manufactured, installed and exclusively maintained by the petitioner, Dover Elevator Company. With the exception of IBM, all of the above-listed organizations were named as defendants in this action.

Upon entering elevator number two, Swann stumbled (but did not fall) and struck his back on the rear wall of the elevator car. The elevator was allegedly “[s]omewhere around a foot” or “[s]omewhat greater than about a foot” lower than the level of the floor from which Swann entered the elevator. At the time Swann entered the elevator car, he was conversing with a coworker, Murtha Donovan, Jr. According to Donovan, Swann did not see the level of the elevator car as he entered it because the two coworkers were looking at each other as they conversed. Donovan entered the elevator car immediately after Swann without incident.

On November 21, 1988, Swann filed a complaint against Prudential Insurance Company of America and Dover Eleva*235tor Company in the Circuit Court for Montgomery County, Maryland. The complaint alleged that Swann suffered $3,000,000.00 in damages as a result of the defendants’ negligence and defects in the design, manufacture, installation and maintenance of elevator number two. By an amended complaint, Swann included Carey Winston Company as a defendant in the action. The product liability claim was later dismissed as to all the defendants and a two-week jury trial on the negligence claims was held in January, 1992.

At trial, Swann offered the expert testimony of Donald Moynihan, an elevator consultant and engineer. Mr. Moynihan testified that he conducted an inspection of elevator number two and the machine room in December, 1990. He also testified that he reviewed all of Dover’s available maintenance records. These records indicated service calls to correct misleveling problems with elevator number two on various dates from December, 1986 to February, 1987. Ronald Bothell was the mechanic who maintained and serviced elevator number two for Dover.

The specific negligence alleged by Moynihan’s testimony was as follows: 1) Dover was negligent in filing and cleaning, as opposed to replacing, contacts 14 and 15 on elevator number two, resulting in a faulty current and the misleveling; 2) Dover was negligent by failing to spend adequate time servicing the elevator; 3) Dover’s maintenance records were deficient; and 4) Dover failed to properly stock replacement parts in the elevator’s machine room. Swann contends the elevator’s misleveling was probably caused by an irregular current running between the number 14 and 15 contacts. The importance of this contention was explained by the Court of Special Appeals: “Although [Dover’s Maintenance] Agreement specifically excludes several elevator components and associated systems, the component that Swann contends caused the misleveling, the 14 and 15 contacts’, was not excluded.” Swann, 95 Md.App. at 373, 620 A.2d at 993.

Following a trial on the merits, the jury returned a verdict in favor of all the defendants. Swann appealed to the Court of *236Special Appeals, which affirmed the verdict as to Prudential and Carey Winston, but reversed the verdict as to Dover. Swann, 95 Md.App. at 418, 620 A.2d at 1015. Dover petitioned this Court for a writ of certiorari, which was granted on July 22, 1993 in order to address the aforementioned issues.

II. Analysis of the Res Ipsa Loquitur Doctrine

Res ipsa loquitur is applied in negligence actions as a permissible inference that literally means “the thing speaks for itself.” Benedick v. Potts, 88 Md. 52, 55, 40 A. 1067, 1068 (1898). Res ipsa loquitur is “merely a short way of saying that the circumstances attendant upon an accident are themselves of such a character as to justify a [court or] jury in inferring negligence as the cause of that accident.” Id. The doctrine allows a plaintiff the opportunity to establish a prima facie case “when he could not otherwise satisfy the traditional requirements for proof of negligence.” Pahanish v. Western Trails, Inc., 69 Md.App. 342, 359, 517 A.2d 1122, 1130-31 (1986). The jury is thereby permitted, but not compelled, to infer a defendant’s negligence without the aid of any direct evidence. Even when the doctrine applies, however, the burden of proving the defendant’s negligence remains upon the plaintiff. Munzert v. American Stores, 232 Md. 97, 103, 192 A.2d 59, 62 (1963) (noting that a permissible inference of negligence does not shift the burden of proof to a defendant but only presents a question of fact to the jury). See also Shirks Motor Express v. Oxenham, 204 Md. 626, 635, 106 A.2d 46, 49 (1954) (stating that, if the trial court finds conflicting permissible inferences, the choice between them is made by the jury); Harris v. Otis Elevator, 92 Md.App. 49, 51-52, 606 A.2d 305, 307 (1992) (inference of negligence may arise from circumstances of the case without shifting burden of proof to defendant). Under Maryland’s tort law, successful reliance on res ipsa loquitur requires proof of the following three components:

“ “T. A casualty of a sort which usually does not occur in the absence of negligence.
*2372. Caused by an instrumentality within the defendant’s exclusive control.
3. Under circumstances indicating that the casualty did not result from the act or omission of the plaintiff.” ’ ”

Meda, 318 Md. at 423, 569 A.2d at 204 (quoting Hicks, 25 Md.App. at 516, 337 A.2d at 752, in turn quoting Leikach v. Royal Crown, 261 Md. 541, 547-48, 276 A.2d 81, 84 (1971)).

A plaintiffs reliance on res ipsa loquitur is generally necessitated, therefore, by the fact that direct evidence of negligence is either lacking or solely in the hands of the defendant. As stated by this Court in Peterson v. Underwood, 258 Md. 9, 19, 264 A.2d 851, 856 (1970), “relaxation of the normal rules of proof is thought to be justified because the instrumentality causing injury is in the exclusive control of the defendant, and it is assumed he is in the best position to explain how the accident happened.” (Emphasis added). Antithetically, numerous Maryland cases have explained that a plaintiffs “attempt to establish specific grounds of alleged negligence precludes recourse to the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur.” Smith v. Bernfeld, 226 Md. 400, 409, 174 A.2d 53, 57 (1961). See also Peterson, 258 Md. at 20, 264 A.2d at 857 (holding that res ipsa loquitur was unavailable because “plaintiff attempted to establish specific grounds of negligence”); Smith v. Baltimore Transit Co., 214 Md. 560, 566, 136 A.2d 386, 389 (1957) (stating that, “where the plaintiff himself proves the details of the happening and, having undertaken to prove the details, he has foregone reliance on res ipsa loquitur”).

The dilemma between the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur and offering direct evidence of negligence is best summarized by the oft-quoted discussion in Hickory Transfer Co. v. Nezbed, 202 Md. 253, 96 A.2d 241 (1953):

“In this case the plaintiffs themselves proved the details of the happening, foregoing reliance on res ipsa loquitur; and, having undertaken to prove the details, they failed to show negligence on the part of the defendants. Indeed, they explained away the possible inference of negligence. Paradoxically, the plaintiffs proved too much and too little.”

*238202 Md. at 263, 96 A.2d at 245. See Blankenship v. Wagner, 261 Md. 37, 39 & n. 2, 273 A.2d 412, 413 & n. 2 (1971); Isen v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 259 Md. 564, 575, 270 A.2d 476, 481 (1970); Roberts v. Cave, 257 Md. 582, 588, 263 A.2d 863, 866 (1970); Stoskin v. Prensky, 256 Md. 707, 715, 262 A.2d 48, 52 (1970). See also Swann, 95 Md.App. at 393, 620 A.2d at 1003. The question presented by the instant case is, therefore, whether the plaintiff attempted to prove the “details of the happening,” thereby precluding his reliance on res ipsa loquitur.

In addressing this question, the Court of Special Appeals preliminarily acknowledged that, “ ‘if there is direct evidence of negligence, and all the facts causing the injury are known and testified to by witnesses at the trial,’ ” there is no basis for the application of res ipsa loquitur. Swann, 95 Md.App. at 391, 620 A.2d at 1002 (quoting Frenkil v. Johnson, 175 Md. 592, 605, 3 A.2d 479, 485 (1939)). The intermediate appellate court also relied substantially on our opinion in Blankenship v. Wagner, including the following proposition:

“ ‘If the plaintiff has circumstantial evidence which tends to show the defendant’s negligence (and which is therefore consistent with the inference relied upon in res ipsa loquitur) he should not as a matter of policy be discouraged from coming forth with it. If, however, the evidence introduced by the plaintiff or the defendant shows that everything relative to the case is known, and that the injury might have been caused by something other than defendant’s negligence (thereby negating the inference normally relied upon in res ipsa loquitur), then the plaintiff will not be allowed to avail himself of the doctrine. In such a case, if plaintiffs proof fails to make out a prima facie case of negligence then it is proper to direct a verdict for the defendant.’ ” (Emphasis in original and emphasis deleted).

Swann, 95 Md.App. at 394-95, 620 A.2d at 1003 (quoting Blankenship, 261 Md. at 46, 273 A.2d at 417).

Nonetheless, the Court of Speciál Appeals in the instant case held that “Swann’s attempt to prove specific acts of *239negligence did not prevent him from requesting that the jury be instructed on both negligence and res ipsa loquitur” Swann, 95 Md.App. at 397, 620 A.2d at 1005. The intermediate appellate court determined that Swann did not purport to furnish a complete explanation of the elevator’s misleveling, even in light of specific evidence regarding Dover’s failure to replace contacts 14 and 15, its allegedly inadequate maintenance of elevator number two, and its allegedly deficient service records. In examining this evidence, the court declared the following:

“Swann did not, however, purport to furnish a complete explanation of the accident. Indeed, Swann offered evidence establishing that Dover responded to reports of mislevelings on two separate occasions following the January 7th repair [when contacts 14 and 15 were filed]. There was no evidence of what, if any, corrective measures Dover took on those dates. It may well be that Dover negligently repaired the elevator on one, or both, of those occasions and such negligent act or acts caused the February 2nd misleveling incident. Further, at the close of the evidence, there was a dispute as to what caused the accident. Bothell testified that it was proper to clean, rather than replace, the 14 and 15 contacts, and that the door clutch mechanism prevents the elevator doors from opening when the elevator cab is greater than an inch or two from floor level. Therefore, ‘reasonable men might [have] differ[ed] as to the effect of the evidence before the jury.’ ”

Swann, 95 Md.App. at 395-96, 620 A.2d at 1004 (quoting 1 Stuart M. Speiser, Res Ipsa Loquitur § 5:19, at 190 (1972)).

We find that the plaintiffs expert witness, Donald Moynihan, did purport to furnish a sufficiently complete explanation of the specific causes of elevator number two’s misleveling, which would preclude plaintiffs reliance on res ipsa loquitur. Mr. Moynihan’s trial testimony was based upon his review of all the defendant’s maintenance records regarding the work done on elevator number two, in addition to his on-site inspections of the elevator and machine room. Pertinent portions of that testimony consisted of the following:

*240“[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Mr. Moynihan, I would like you to look at what has been marked for identification as Plaintiffs Exhibit 47. Is this a blowup of the time and repair order and certificate of time for 1/7/87 that you are looking at?
[MOYNIHAN:] That is correct, sir.
******
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Now, Mr. Moynihan, can you tell from your review of this document what was being done by Mr. Bothell on that occasion; that is, January 7, 1987?
[MOYNIHAN:] Yes. On this document it reads, ‘Car number 2 wasn’t leveling. Cleaned 14 and 15 contacts, as it was burned closed, and replaced brushes [and] left car in service.’
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Okay. Is that the same car that you viewed when you were in this building in December of 1990?
[MOYNIHAN:] Yes.
******
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] What is the significance when one of these contacts or two of these contacts burn out? What does that mean?
[MOYNIHAN:] Oh. When they are burned closed, that means that they were welded, and if they are welded, that must mean that you have developed very high heat for these contacts to be welded or ... stuck together.
******
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] How does that affect the leveling, when something like this occurs?
[MOYNIHAN:] [The elevator] will go very fast, much faster or slower.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] How does that interrelate to the ability of the elevator to come flush with the floor, or a particular floor?
[MOYNIHAN:] At times it will cause the elevator to overshoot or at times it will cause the elevator to stall in the *241 leveling zone. So, two things can happen: It can stall or it can overshoot.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Now, on this occasion, what did Mr. Bothell do with those two contacts at 14 and 15?
[MOYNIHAN:] I read his deposition. He took a file to them and filed them.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] In your opinion, sir, is that an appropriate method [of] working] on the contacts?
[MOYNIHAN:] Absolutely not.... Terrible. It shouldn’t be done. I don’t know why he did it. It was wrong. These are very sensitive contacts, the resistance, and putting the file on them is just wrong.... I don’t know what he was thinking of.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Now, what happens if you file down one of these contacts?
[MOYNIHAN:] It will change the resistance, the whole circuit will be changed.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] What, in your opinion, Mr. Moynihan, to a reasonable degree of engineering probability, is the proper course of conduct when a mechanic finds burnt contacts at 14 and 15?
[MOYNIHAN:] Replace [them],
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Why is that?
[MOYNIHAN:] It is the only way to do [it]. First of all, you can’t correct them by cleaning them when they are burned like that. They should be replaced.” (Emphasis added).

The defense attempted to refute Moynihan’s testimony concerning the contacts -with the testimony of Ronald Bothell, Dover’s technician who worked on elevator number two. Upon reviewing the repair tickets, Bothell testified that he filed and cleaned the contacts on his January 7, 1987 service call. He also testified that this was an appropriate measure under the circumstances, because polishing the contacts “takes the film off’ them and produces a “full contact” or sufficient *242current. During the course of his testimony, Mr. Bothell also attested to the following:

“[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] Now, when you arrived again on January 7th were these contacts welded together in any way?
[BOTHELL:] No.
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] If they were welded together what would they be like?
[BOTHELL:] It would just be like this.
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] And how would you get that apart? What would you have to do?
[BOTHELL:] You would have to replace them.
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] And let me ask you this. As to what you have shown us there[,] the condition that you found and you described, would that have an effect on the operation of the elevator?
[BOTHELL:] Of course it would.
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] And how would it affect it?
[BOTHELL:] It would affect it as you are going into the floor. Your car would come into the floor, slow down, not come to a complete stop, inch on by the floor. Then it would relevel back up until it [is] level.
* * * * * *
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] Would that have an effect on levelling?
[BOTHELL:] Yes.
[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] And what effect would it have on levelling?
[BOTHELL:] Well, the car will go by the floor, it will go above it or below it I would probably say an inch and then level back up and then it will come in level, stop and open the doors.
*243[DEFENSE COUNSEL:] Now, that is the condition that you corrected on January 7th in response to [the] call back of January 6th, is that correct?
[BOTHELL:] Yes, sir.”
Plaintiffs counsel then cross-examined Bothell with respect to the following:
“[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Now, you also replaced the brushes on this particular occasion, is that not correct?
[BOTHELL:] Yes, sir.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] And that is something that you have to check all the time?
[BOTHELL:] Yes, sir.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] And you also have to check these contacts because they get dirt and dust blown into them, is that not correct?
[BOTHELL:] Yes, sir.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] And sometimes they burn, is that not correct?
[BOTHELL:] They burn, yes, sir.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] And when they burn they mislevel?
[BOTHELL:] Yes.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] Is that not correct?
[BOTHELL:] Yes, sir.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] When was the time preceding January 7th, 1987 that you had last cleaned these contacts?
[BOTHELL:] I have no idea.
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] You have no idea?
[BOTHELL:] No.
* * * * * *
[PLAINTIFF’S COUNSEL:] So if you had wanted to replace [the contacts] you could have?
[BOTHELL:] If [they] needed it I would have, yes.”

*244Finally, in his closing argument, plaintiffs counsel reemphasized all the direct evidence previously offered:

“The issue still remains [that] if this device was burned or burned closed what was Dover’s obligation ... on the 7th of January 1987 with respect to this elevator.
Now, as you may recall and it has been some time now, Mr. Moynihan testified that these contacts are very sensitive devices and they should not be filed. The reason is he said because it affects the electrical properties of the contact.
It is like any other electric device; if you take away the metal, even if you just file it slightly, you can affect the way the contact is made. If you do that you are going to have intermittent problems, which seems to be consistent with what happened thereafter; that is that these problems continued to occur.
Mr. Bothell said that it was his practice to take this file, insert it as he did and file this material off. That may be true, that may not be true. It is really ... your judgment call as to whether that was an appropriate conduct in light of what Mr. Moynihan said was the appropriate standard of care.”

Plaintiffs counsel concluded that the contacts in question were inexpensive parts and readily available in Mr. Bothell’s service truck.

As illustrated by these excerpts, Mr. Moynihan testified to the probable cause of elevator number two’s misleveling. He specifically testified that contacts 14 and 15 were “burned closed,” which would cause the elevator to either “overshoot” or “stall” in the leveling zone. He further rendered an opinion, “to a reasonable degree of engineering probability,” that the proper and reasonable course of action when the contacts are “burned closed” is to replace them. He concluded by testifying that this course of action was not taken by Dover’s elevator technician, Ronald Bothell. According to the repair records and Moynihan’s expert testimony, Mr. Bothell attempted to clean the contacts by filing them and, in Moyni*245han’s opinion, this was an unreasonable or “[tjerrible” course of conduct.

The additional testimony offered by Ronald Bothell also addressed the “burned” contacts in an apparent attempt to refute the direct evidence offered by the plaintiffs expert witness. Finally, in his closing argument, plaintiffs counsel developed a negligence theory around the direct evidence offered throughout the trial. Hence, the jury was presented with an issue of whether cleaning rather than replacing the contacts was negligent.

In arriving at its conclusion that this direct evidence of negligence did not preclude the plaintiffs reliance on res ipsa loquitur, the Court of Special Appeals extensively discussed two principal cases: Blankenship v. Wagner, 261 Md. 37, 273 A.2d 412 (1971) and Nalee, Inc. v. Jacobs, 228 Md. 525, 180 A.2d 677 (1962). We find these cases distinguishable from the instant case, however, because little or no direct evidence of negligence was offered in either of them. The only evidence offered by the plaintiff in Blankenship was that, as he and a coworker were carrying a refrigerator up a set of stairs behind the defendant’s house, one of the steps collapsed underneath the coworker’s feet. 261 Md. at 39-40, 273 A.2d at 413. The plaintiff was forced to support the entire weight of the refrigerator from above to prevent it from falling on his coworker, who was caught in the broken step. In doing so, the plaintiff injured his back. 261 Md. at 40, 273 A.2d at 413. Blankenship is distinguishable from the instant case because the plaintiff in Blankenship never sought to offer even a partial explanation of why the step collapsed beneath his coworker’s feet. He only sought to prove res ipsa loquitur’s three basic elements. This Court therefore decided that the directed verdict in favor of the defendant was inappropriate and reversible error. Blankenship, 261 Md. at 42, 273 A.2d at 415.

In the course of its reasoning, the Blankenship Court also acknowledged the following principle which guides our reasoning in the instant case:

*246“ ‘The justice of the rule permitting proof of negligence by circumstantial evidence is found in the circumstance that the principal evidence of the true cause of the accident is accessible to the defendant, but inaccessible to the victim of the accident. The rule is not applied by the courts except where the facts and the demands of justice make its application essential, depending upon the facts and circumstances in each particular case.’ ”

261 Md. at 41, 273 A.2d at 414 (quoting Potts v. Armour & Co., 183 Md. 483, 488, 39 A.2d 552, 555 (1944)). The Court recognized, however, in reference to the direct evidence standard established in Nezbed, that an offer of some “circumstantial evidence which tends to show the defendant’s negligence” should not as a matter of policy preclude reliance on res ipsa loquitur. Blankenship, 261 Md. at 46, 273 A.2d at 417. See also Nezbed, 202 Md. at 263, 96 A.2d at 245.

The instant case also does not present a situation where “ ‘the principal evidence of the true cause of the accident’ ” was accessible only to the defendant and “ ‘inaccessible to the victim.’ ” Blankenship, 261 Md. at 41, 273 A.2d at 414 (quoting Potts, 183 Md. at 488, 39 A.2d at 555). As stated herein, the plaintiffs expert witness testified to the specific cause of the accident within a reasonable degree of engineering probability. Mr. Moynihan did not merely provide some circumstantial evidence tending to show the defendant’s negligence with regard to contacts 14 and 15 and the misleveling of elevator number two. He purported to offer a complete explanation of the precise cause and how the negligence of Dover’s technician contributed to that cause.

As Chief Judge Wilner observed in his Swann dissent:

“[Swann] marshalled evidence to show the precise cause of the misleveling — the malfunction of the contacts — and to show as well that Dover was negligent in not replacing those contacts prior to the accident. The focus of the case was on whether Dover was remiss in merely cleaning the contacts rather than replacing them.”

*247 Swann, 95 Md.App. at 418, 620 A.2d at 1015 (Wilner, C.J., dissenting). Obviously, therefore, the principal evidence of the apparent cause of the accident was fully available to the plaintiff. Consequently, “ ‘the facts and the demands of justice’ ” do not make the application of res ipsa loquitur essential under the circumstances of this particular case. Blankenship, 261 Md. at 41, 273 A.2d at 414 (quoting Potts, 183 Md. at 488, 39 A.2d at 555).

The other case relied upon by the Court of Special Appeals, Nalee, Inc. v. Jacobs, is equally distinguishable from the factual circumstances of the instant case. In Nalee, the plaintiff was injured in the defendant’s hotel when a nearby bench fell over and struck him on the foot. The only arguably direct evidence offered by the plaintiff was testimony that the bench was not fastened to the floor or the wall. Nalee, 228 Md. at 528-29, 180 A.2d at 678-79.

As in Blankenship, the Nalee Court also recognized that direct evidence of negligence may preclude application of res ipsa loquitur. In the course of its analysis of this issue, the Nalee Court attempted to distinguish the case of Smith v. Bernfeld, 226 Md. 400, 174 A.2d 53 (1961), in which the plaintiff offered direct evidence of negligence and was precluded from relying on res ipsa loquitur. In relation to that case and the issue of direct evidence, the Nalee Court stated the following:

“In [Bemfeld,] all of the facts with regard to the actual happening of the accident had been developed, and when developed, they were held insufficient to establish negligence on the part of the defendant. It was in that context that we said ... that ‘the plaintiffs’ attempt to establish specific grounds of alleged negligence precludes recourse to the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur.’ ”

228 Md. at 532, 180 A.2d at 680 (quoting Bernfeld, 226 Md. at 409, 174 A.2d at 57). The Nalee Court correctly concluded that, in cases where the plaintiffs evidence “did not stop at the point of showing the happening of the accident under circumstances in which negligence of the defendant was a *248permissible inference,” the plaintiff was properly precluded from utilizing the res ipsa loquitur doctrine. Nalee, 228 Md. at 532, 180 A.2d at 681. The Court concluded that “negligence on the part of the defendant could have properly been drawn by the jury from the evidence in this case without resort to the ‘doctrine’ of res ipsa loquitur....” Nalee, 228 Md. at 533, 180 A.2d at 681.

This Court’s reasoning in Nalee is equally applicable to the instant case. The plaintiff in this case did not stop at the inference of the defendant’s negligence, drawn from the single misleveling of the elevator, but purported to establish more. In doing so, “all of the facts with regard to the actual happening of the accident had been developed, and when developed, they were held insufficient to establish negligence” on the part of Dover. Nalee, 228 Md. at 532, 180 A.2d at 680.

In the instant action, Swann’s primary complaint was not that a single misleveling created an inference of negligence, but that Dover’s failure to properly correct the problem after prior mislevelings constituted negligence. More particularly, Swann contended Dover was negligent by cleaning, rather than replacing, contacts 14 and 15, failing to spend adequate time servicing the elevator, keeping deficient records, and failing to stock sufficient replacement parts. This did not constitute reliance on res ipsa loquitur. Swann established a prima facie ease of direct negligence based on specific and comprehensive evidence gleaned from Dover’s service records and Moynihan’s on-site investigations. The trial judge apparently concluded, and we agree, that a res ipsa loquitur instruction was not proper because the plaintiffs expert witness established that the most likely cause of the elevator’s misleveling was an insufficient current running between contacts 14 and 15 and the defendant’s negligence, if any, was the failure to correct the misleveling problem. In effect, the plaintiffs expert, Donald Moynihan, and the defendant’s witness, Ronald Bothell, agreed that the probable cause of any possible misleveling was the contacts but they disagreed over *249whether cleaning rather than replacing these contacts constituted negligence.

Thus, the reasoning of Nalee, like that of Blankenship, leads us to the conclusion that res ipsa loquitur should not be applied to the facts and circumstances of the case before us. Cf. Roberts v. Cave, 257 Md. 582, 588, 263 A.2d 863, 866 (1970) (holding that offering specific evidence as to cause removed possibility of relying on presumption of negligence). See also Larkins v. Baltimore Transit, 249 Md. 305, 308-10, 239 A.2d 566, 568-69 (1968) (concluding that reliance on res ipsa loquitur was unnecessary where violations of city ordinance and Maryland Annotated Code, which one could clearly infer were the direct and proximate causes of plaintiffs injury, constituted prima facie case of negligence); Bernfeld, 226 Md. at 409, 174 A.2d at 57 (holding res ipsa loquitur inapplicable where plaintiff attempted to establish specific grounds of negligence).

There is an additional reason why res ipsa loquitur is inapplicable to the instant case. Moynihan purported to offer an expert opinion regarding the actual and specific negligence on Dover’s part which caused the accident. Consequently, this was not a case where the jury was presented with some evidence and then permitted to draw its own inference as to whether there was negligence. At the very least, Moynihan drew his own inference from the evidence he examined, and then presented that inference to the jury as part of his expert testimony. The jury was not asked to draw any inferences from circumstantial evidence presented in the plaintiffs case in chief, but to decide whether it accepted as credible the expert’s testimony concerning why negligence must have been the cause of this accident.

In this respect, our opinion in Meda v. Brown, 318 Md. 418, 569 A.2d 202 (1990), best reflects the circumstances of this case. See also Orkin v. Holy Cross Hospital, 318 Md. 429, 569 A.2d 207 (1990) (companion case to Meda v. Brown). In Meda, the plaintiff sought to establish that the defendant-anesthesiologist’s negligent positioning of the plaintiffs arm during surgery permanently damaged the plaintiffs ulnar *250nerve.2 Although the jury returned a verdict in favor of the plaintiff, the trial judge granted the defendant’s motion for a judgment notwithstanding the verdict based on his belief that, by relying on an inference, the plaintiff had improperly invoked the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur. Meda, 318 Md. at 420, 569 A.2d at 203. The Court of Special Appeals reversed the trial judge and directed the entry of a judgment in accordance with the jury’s verdict. See Brown v. Meda, 74 Md.App. 331, 537 A.2d 635 (1988). The intermediate appellate court noted that “[wjhether we refer to the facts herein as res ipsa loquitur or as proof of negligence by circumstantial evidence the result is the same.” Brown v. Meda, 74 Md.App. at 345 n. 2, 537 A.2d at 642 n. 2. This Court, however, made the following determination:

“We affirm, not on the basis of the applicability of res ipsa loquitur, but because the testimony was sufficient to support the inferential conclusion of negligence drawn by the plaintiffs experts.”

Meda, 318 Md. at 420, 569 A.2d at 203.

At the Meda trial, the plaintiff offered testimony from two medical experts, and neither witness could say precisely how *251the plaintiffs arm was positioned during surgery so as to cause the alleged ulnar nerve damage. Meda, 318 Md. at 427, 569 A.2d at 206. Nonetheless, the plaintiffs first expert, Dr. Gary Belaga, testified to his opinion that “within reasonable medical probability ... the injury to [the plaintiffs] ulnar nerve occurred in the operating room ... and that to permit that to happen was not in keeping with the standard of care required of the anesthesiologist.” Id. The plaintiffs second expert, Dr. John Rybock, similarly concluded that “there was a deviation from the standard of care in that Dr. Meda failed to adequately protect the ulnar nerve during the procedure.” Id.

In reaching the decision that res ipsa loquitur was inapplicable in Meda, this Court acknowledged that each doctor relied at least in part on circumstantial evidence to reach his conclusion that the defendant negligently positioned the plaintiffs arm. The Court then concluded the following:

“The closest that this case comes to reliance upon res ipsa loquitur is in the inferential reasoning process used by the plaintiffs experts in arriving at their conclusions that Dr. Meda was negligent. As we shall see, neither Dr. Belaga nor Dr. Rybock could testify as to the precise act of negligence that caused injury to Mrs. Brown’s ulnar nerve. Each doctor, based upon his knowledge of the facts and upon his expertise, concluded that Mrs. Brown’s injury was one that ordinarily would not have occurred in the absence of negligence on the part of the anesthesiologist. This inferential reasoning has a familiar ring to it. It is a major part of the concept of res ipsa loquitur. It is not, however, res ipsa loquitur. Res ipsa loquitur, as we now utilize that concept in the law of negligence, means that in an appropriate case the jury will be permitted to infer negligence on the part of a defendant from a showing of facts surrounding the happening of the injury, unaided by expert testimony, even though those facts do not show the mechanism of the injury or the precise manner in which the defendant was negligent.” (Emphasis added).

*252 Meda, 318 Md. at 424-25, 569 A.2d at 205. Thus, Meda clarifies the difference between offering direct evidence of negligence, or at least circumstantial evidence of the specific cause of an injury, and reliance upon res ipsa loquitur.3

In the instant case, even if we were to accept the premise that the plaintiffs expert witness did not seek to furnish a complete explanation of this elevator’s misleveling, he drew his own inferences of negligence. Moynihan derived the inferences regarding the causes of elevator number two’s misleveling problems from his on-site inspection and his examination of the records presented to Swann during discovery. He then presented to the jury his expert opinion that the misleveling would not have occurred if Dover had exercised due care.

*253The closest this case comes to res ipsa loquitur is in “the inferential reasoning process used by the plaintiffs expert[ ],” Donald Moynihan. Meda, 318 Md. at 424, 569 A.2d at 205. It therefore only resembles a res ipsa loquitur case, due to the inferences drawn by the expert witness and then presented to the jury. Consequently, “it might be said that ‘the thing speaks for itself,’ at least in terms of what the facts say to the expert. But that may be said of inferences in general, and yet it is not res ipsa loquitur as we know that concept in the law of negligence.” Orkin, 318 Md. at 431, 569 A.2d at 208. See also Wrenn v. Vincent et Vincent, 235 Md. 466, 471, 201 A.2d 768, 771 (1964) (noting “ ‘[t]he close resemblance or relationship which may exist between what may be classified as res ipsa loquitur cases and cases in which a direct inference of the defendant’s negligence may be drawn from particular facts’ ” (quoting Nalee, 228 Md. at 531, 180 A.2d at 680), and holding res ipsa loquitur inapplicable because this case was of the “latter type”).

Thus Swann ventured beyond the mere offering of some evidence of negligence as asserted by the Court of Special Appeals. See Swann, 95 Md.App. at 395-96, 620 A.2d at 1004. We therefore conclude that the reasoning of Hickory Transfer Co. v. Nezbed is dispositive of the issue, and Swann sought to prove “too much and too little.” 202 Md. at 263, 96 A.2d at 245. Swann sought to prove too much because his expert’s testimony endeavored to establish the specific causes of elevator number two’s misleveling, thereby precluding his reliance on res ipsa loquitur. On the other hand, he apparently proved too little because Moynihan’s testimony failed to persuade the jury, as evidenced by the verdict in favor of all the defendants.

Permitting reliance on res ipsa loquitur in such a case is tantamount to requiring an alternative jury instruction based on the doctrine in virtually every elevator misleveling case. Such a requirement is contrary to the doctrine’s underlying purpose, which is to afford a plaintiff the opportunity to present a prima facie case where direct evidence of the *254specific cause of an accident is unavailable or solely in the hands of the defendant. See Blankenship, 261 Md. at 41, 273 A.2d at 414 (stating that res ipsa loquitur only applies when “ ‘the demands of justice make its application essential,’ ” because the “ ‘true cause of the accident is accessible to the defendant, but inaccessible to the victim of the accident’ ” (quoting Potts, 183 Md. at 488, 39 A.2d at 555)).

If expert testimony is used to raise an inference that the accident could not happen had there been no negligence, then it is the expert witness, not an application of the traditional res ipsa loquitur doctrine, that raises the inference. The expert testimony offered in these “quasi res ipsa loquitur cases” differs somewhat from more traditional expert testimony because, instead of testifying that a particular act or omission constituted a failure to exercise due care, the expert testifies to the probability that the injury was caused by the failure to exercise due care. See Meda, 318 Md. at 428, 569 A.2d at 207. The expert also testifies that the accident ordinarily would not occur unless there was a failure to exercise the appropriate degree of care. Like a res ipsa loquitur case, such expert testimony is offered to explain why there is a probability of negligence, which may be inferred from the circumstances of the accident, even though the expert is unable to pinpoint any particular negligent conduct. Although such testimony does not isolate the specific negligent conduct, it does allow the jury to find negligence as the result of the expert’s opinion rather than by circumstantial evidence and common knowledge as in the usual res ipsa loquitur case.

Both Meda and Orkin are among well-established Maryland precedents which assert the proposition that application of res ipsa loquitur is not appropriate in a case which uses expert testimony to resolve complex issues of fact. In Orkin, we pointed out the difference between res ipsa loquitur and the same type of inference which may be drawn by an expert witness.

“[I]t is important to distinguish between: 1) the inference of negligence that may properly be drawn by an expert, but could not properly be drawn by a lay juror, and 2) the *255inference of negligence that may properly be drawn by a lay juror from the facts, unaided by expert testimony. Of the first, it might be said that ‘the thing speaks for itself,’ at least in terms of what the facts say to the expert. But that may be said of inferences in general, and yet it is not res ipsa loquitur as we know that concept in the law of negligence. In the strictest sense, res ipsa loquitur is limited to those instances where, certain criteria having been met, the trier of fact may draw an inference of negligence from the facts alone.”

318 Md. at 431, 569 A.2d at 208. The Orkin Court concluded the following with respect to cases where such expert testimony is required:

“Resolution of the issues of negligence and causation involved in a case of this kind necessarily requires knowledge of complicated matters____ Complex issues of the type generated by a case of this kind should not be resolved by laymen without expert assistance. Res ipsa loquitur does not apply under these circumstances.”

318 Md. at 433, 569 A.2d at 209 (citing Meda, 318 Md. at 428, 569 A.2d at 206-07).

At trial in the instant case, the plaintiffs own expert witness acknowledged that elevators may experience problems absent anyone’s negligence. During redirect examination, Moynihan testified that “[tjhere are different things that can cause different problems. You might have a heat condition in an elevator machine room” or, “[a]t times you will blow a fuse,” which also may result in problems with the elevator. Without Moynihan’s opinion that the misleveling was caused by negligence, an inference that this elevator did not mislevel or experience other problems absent someone’s negligence may be unjustified.4 This is not simply a case of a barrel falling *256from the defendant’s window onto some hapless pedestrian’s head. As a result, the application of res ipsa loquitur was not appropriate.

Thus, in light of the testimony offered in this case, we believe the Court of Special Appeals erred in reversing the trial judge’s conclusion that the jury could not rely on res ipsa loquitur. This case involved the complicated inner workings of elevator number two’s machinery which were outside the scope of the average layperson’s common understanding and knowledge, and expert testimony was a necessary element of the plaintiffs case. Since expert testimony was necessary to this case, Swann could not rely on res ipsa loquitur and was required to prove it was more probable than not that this accident was the result of negligence.

III. Jury Instructions

The Court of Special Appeals asserted that a party is entitled to have its theory of the case presented to the jury if two conditions are present: (i) the instruction correctly states the law; and (ii) the law is applicable to the evidence before the jury. Swann, 95 Md.App. at 388, 620 A.2d at 1000 (citing Sergeant Co. v. Pickett, 285 Md. 186, 194, 401 A.2d 651, 655 (1979)). Since the intermediate appellate court found the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applicable to the evidence offered in the instant action, it concluded that the trial judge commits ted reversible error by failing to properly instruct the jury regarding the doctrine. Swann, 95 Md.App. at 409-10, 620 A.2d at 1011. In light of the Court of Special Appeals’ decision, we feel some discussion of the res ipsa loquitur jury instruction is warranted although we shall reserve for another *257day the issue of whether a trial judge may refuse to give such an instruction in a case where res ipsa loquitur may be applicable.

Swann cites no decision of this Court that holds it is error for a trial judge to refuse to give a res ipsa loquitur instruction. We recognize, however, that various other jurisdictions consider it reversible error for a trial judge to refuse to give a res ipsa loquitur instruction where the doctrine is clearly applicable to the evidence before the jury. See, e.g., State Farm v. Municipality of Anchorage, 788 P.2d 726, 730-31 (Alaska 1990) (holding judge’s refusal to give res ipsa loquitur instruction was reversible error where doctrine was applicable and plaintiff did not purport to offer complete explanation of defendant’s negligence); Davis v. Memorial Hospital, 58 Cal.2d 815, 26 Cal.Rptr. 683, 635, 376 P.2d 561, 563 (1962) (holding it prejudicial and reversible error for trial judge “to refuse to give the requested [res ipsa loquitur ] instructions”); Terrell v. Lincoln Motel, Inc., 183 N. J.Super. 55, 443 A.2d 236, 238 (1982) (“The failure to charge res ipsa [loquitur], where applicable, constitutes reversible error.”).

On the other hand, several decisions of this State and from the courts of other jurisdictions hold it is error for a trial judge to instruct the jury on res ipsa loquitur where the doctrine is clearly inapplicable to the evidence before it. See, e.g., B & K Rentals v. Universal Leaf Tobacco, 324 Md. 147, 162, 596 A.2d 640, 647 (1991) (holding that submitting case to the jury on theory of res ipsa loquitur was reversible error where doctrine was inapplicable because direct evidence was presented to the jury); Potomac Edison Co. v. Burdette, 70 Md.App. 566, 575-76, 521 A.2d 1276, 1281 (holding it reversible error to instruct jury on res ipsa loquitur where doctrine was clearly inapplicable due to fact that accident may have occurred in the absence of anyone’s negligence), cert. denied, 310 Md. 129, 527 A.2d 50 (1987). See also Jones v. Davis, 183 Ga.App. 401, 359 S.E.2d 187, 189 (1987) (“The law in Georgia is clear that it is error to [instruct the jury as to] the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur where, as here, the cause of the incident is subject to proof by direct evidence since it ‘is a doctrine of *258necessity to be applied, where otherwise appropriate, in cases where there is no evidence of consequence showing negligence on the part of the defendant.’ ” (Citation omitted)).

Finally, at least one state court has concluded the following with respect to cases where the applicability of the doctrine is somewhat unclear:

“In some cases the adequacy of the proof is a close question and in those instances giving the instruction rests within the sound discretion of the trial court." (Emphasis added).

Turtenwald v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Co., 55 Wis.2d 659, 201 N.W.2d 1, 5-6 (1972) (citing Fehrman v. Smirl, 25 Wis.2d 645, 131 N.W.2d 314, 318 (1964)). See also 57B Am.Jur.2d, Negligence § 2035, at 691 (2d ed. 1989) (supporting trial judge’s exercise of discretion to decide whether res ipsa loquitur instruction is appropriate in cases where “the adequacy of the proof is a close question”). Unlike the two lines of cases remarked upon above, Turtenwald obviously suggests that a trial judge should have discretion to decide whether to give a res ipsa loquitur instruction where the evidence before the jury does not clearly require or preclude the application of the doctrine.

In the instant case, neither party has cited, nor have we found, any Maryland case which holds that a trial judge is under a mandatory obligation to instruct the jury on the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur or which reverses a trial judge for the failure to give a res ipsa loquitur instruction. Therefore, this Court has not yet foreclosed the possibility that an exercise of discretion on the trial judge’s part may be permissible, particularly in cases where res ipsa loquitur is questionable and the trial judge’s instructions as to a general negligence theory sufficiently cover the area such that counsel may fit arguments into the instructions given.

In this respect, Maryland Rule 2-520(c) provides that a court “need not grant a requested instruction if the matter is fairly covered by instructions actually given.” A number of Maryland cases also assert the proposition that specifically requested jury instructions are unnecessary where the in*259structions given adequately encompass the field of law and a party’s counsel has room to argue applicable law in light of the facts of the case. See Eagle-Picher v. Balbos, 326 Md. 179, 233, 604 A.2d 445, 471 (1992) (holding it is not error for trial judge to refuse to give specific instruction when general one is broad enough to allow party to argue properly); Aronstamn v. Coffey, 259 Md. 47, 50-51, 267 A.2d 741, 742-43 (1970) (holding that trial judge is under no obligation to give requested instruction, even though it may be a correct exposition of the law, if the matter is fairly covered by general instructions actually given).

Res ipsa loquitur is nothing more than one manner in which a general negligence theory is asserted by the plaintiff to an action. As one commentator has noted, “[i]n its simplest form, res ipsa loquitur is merely descriptive of a negligence action in which the plaintiff offers circumstantial, rather than direct, evidence of the defendant’s culpable conduct.” David E. Seidelson, Res Ipsa Loquitur — The Big Umbrella, 25 Duq. L.Rev. 387, 387 (1987) (footnote omitted). As such, the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur conceivably could fall within the ambit of a general negligence theory. We are unprepared to foreclose the possibility that a jury instruction concerning negligence in general may fairly cover the area of res ipsa loquitur, as long as the judge does not otherwise improperly preclude counsel from making such an argument. Absent a jury instruction which improperly negates such a theory, counsel would be free to present arguments regarding the permissible inferences the jury may reasonably draw from the circumstantial evidence before it. See Hanes v. State, Use of Lamm, 236 Md. 28, 34, 202 A.2d 364, 366 (1964) (finding a specific res ipsa loquitur instruction unnecessary because it was “inferentially presented” to the jury).

There is a general rule that negligence will not be inferred from the mere occurrence of an accident. In res ipsa loquitur cases, however, an inference of negligence is raised by the occurrence of an accident coupled with circumstances which invoke the doctrine. See Short v. Wells, 249 Md. 491, 496, 240 A.2d 224, 227 (1968); Peterson v. Underwood, 258 Md. 9, 19, *260264 A.2d 851, 856 (1970). Thus, if the jury is told, as it was in the instant case, that the mere occurrence of an accident does not raise an inference of negligence, such an instruction would seem to preclude reliance upon the inference of negligence underlying the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur.5 Therefore, if the judge does have any discretion to refuse a res ipsa loquitur instruction in a case where the doctrine potentially *261applies, and if the judge relies on the parties to argue the inferences to the jury, then the judge would be prohibited from instructing the jury that negligence may not be inferred from the mere occurrence of an accident. In such a case, the latter instruction could be taken by the jury as inconsistent with the inferences argued by the parties. See 3 Edward J. Devitt et al., Federal Jury Practice and Instructions § 80.08, at 142-43 (4th ed. 1987).6

Thus, if a trial judge possesses discretion to refuse to give a specific res ipsa loquitur instruction and decides not to give the instruction, the judge may not negate an attorney’s potential arguments concerning permissible inferences where the doctrine may apply. In the instant case, the trial judge did not give a res ipsa loquitur instruction, however, the judge also negated the attorney’s potential argument concerning the permissible inferences underlying the doctrine. The judge specifically instructed the jury that “the mere occurrence of an accident does not mean that someone was negligent.” Because res ipsa loquitur is not applicable to the instant case, *262the instruction was correct, and we need not reach the quesr tion of whether the judge properly exercised his discretion in refusing to give an instruction on that basis.

In the instant case, the plaintiff offered direct evidence that purported to render an explanation of the cause of elevator number two’s misleveling. In addition, because of the complex and technical nature of the probable cause of this accident, the plaintiff used expert testimony in order to support an inference of negligence. For all of these reasons, the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur was inapplicable to the evidence before the jury, and the trial judge committed no error in refusing to give the requested instruction.

JUDGMENT OF THE COURT OF SPECIAL APPEALS REVERSED, AND CASE REMANDED TO THAT COURT WITH DIRECTIONS TO REINSTATE THE JUDGMENT OF THE CIRCUIT COURT FOR MONTGOMERY COUNTY. RESPONDENT TO PAY COSTS.

4.3.4.9 Schroerlucke v. McDaniel Funeral Home Hypo 4.3.4.9 Schroerlucke v. McDaniel Funeral Home Hypo

Do you think Res Ipsa Loquitur should apply to this case? What is one potentially serious hurdle for the application of that doctrine?

Howard SCHROERLUCKE, Administrator of the Estate of Maude Mae Schroerlucke, Deceased, Appellant, v. McDANIEL FUNERAL HOME, Inc., Appellee.

Court of Appeals of Kentucky.

May 25, 1956.

*7W. Howard Clay, Louisville, for appellant.

Charles W. Porter, Walter R. King, Louisville, for appellee.

STEWART, Judge.

This action was initiated by one Maude Schroerlucke to recover $12,000 damages from appellee, defendant below, for injuries claimed to have been occasioned by the latter’s negligent act. Subsequently, she died from a cause unrelated to her injuries and her son, Howard Schroerlucke, who was substituted as plaintiff, now appeals from a summary judgment rendered by the lower court in appellee’s behalf.

At the time of the accident, October 18, 1952, appellee, a corporation engaged in the funeral business, was conducting a burial service for the original plaintiff’s husband at the Seventh Day Adventist First Church at 1621 South Fourth Street in Louisville. For many years Maude Schroerlucke had suffered from an arthritic condition which required her to use a wheel chair to get about. The particular chair she was using was portable and collapsible, and. when opened, it had a mechanism underneath which, when fastened, held the chair erect.

On the day of the funeral, appellant requested one James Riley, an employee of appellee, to take the chair of his mother from the back porch of her residence, where appellant had placed it, to the church for her use while attending the funeral there. Appellant showed Riley how to collapse the chair and how to put it back together again; and he admonished Riley to be certain to check the chair in order that it would stay up. Riley testified he told appellant he would not collapse the chair but instead he would transport it in the back of appellee’s large flower truck in its upright position. According to this witness, appellant departed and he, Riley, moved the chair as it had been set up and did not thereafter touch or tamper with its mechanism. Upon reaching the church he placed it near the entrance on the sidewalk. This was done, he indicated, approximately thirty minutes before the funeral party arrived.

Appellant testified the chair was not collapsed but was erect when he arrived at the church with his mother. The chair had to be lifted up a step before it could be pushed into the church, and appellant asked W. G. McDaniel, appellee’s president, to do this for him. In complying with this request McDaniel merely picked up the chair and set it onto the next level. Appellant did not look at the mechanism of the chair to see whether it was fastened, but placed his mother, whom he was carrying, in the chair. It collapsed after he had pushed her about three feet. From this accident she suffered the injuries that gave rise to this action. Appellant stated he could not tell whether the mechanism had been fastened before the accident or not, but he added it was not broken.

H. L. Hacker, a witness for appellant, testified he saw a wheel chair at the scene of the accident leaning against one of the automobiles parked near by. He could not identify the car, saying: “I don’t know *8what kind it was, whether a family car or * * * a hearse or * * * a flower wagon, or what.” Nor could he say whether the chair was the one belonging to Maude Schroerlucke. Other witnesses of appellant furnished no proof materially different from the facts already set forth.

It is appellant’s contention the evidence we have recited was sufficient to warrant the. application of the doctine of res ipsa loquitur. It is insisted the fact of the accident under the circumstances established a prima facie case which required appellee to go forward with its proof, and the lower court’s ruling that a case had not been made out and the granting of a summary judgment dismissing the complaint constitute reversible error.

9 Wigmore on Evidence (3rd Ed., 1940), See. 2509, pp. 380-384, declares that the following considerations should limit the application of the rule of res ipsa loquitur: “(1) The apparatus must be such that in the ordinary instance no injurious operation is to be expected unless from a careless construction, inspection, or user; (2) Both inspection and user must have been at the time of the injury in the control, of the party charged; (3) The injurious occurrence or condition must have happened irrespective of any voluntary action at the time by the party injured. It may be added that the particular force and justice of the rule, regarded as a presumption throwing upon the party charged the duty of producing evidence, consists in the circumstance that the chief evidence of the true cause, whether culpable or innocent, is practically accessible to him but inaccessible to the injured person.”

Under the same section of the above volume of Wigmore, there appears this statement in a footnote to page 391, taken from Springs v. Doll, 197 N.C. 240, 148 S.E. 251, which sets forth these instances where and when the plaintiff may not claim the.benefit of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur: ■

“ ‘The principle does not apply (1) when all the facts causing the accident are known and testified to by the wit-
nesses at the trial; (2) where more than one inference can be drawn from the evidence as to the cause of the injury ; (3) where the existence of negligent default is not the more reasonable probability, and where the proof of the occurrence, without more, leaves the matter resting only in conjecture; (4) where it appears that the accident was due to a cause beyond the control of the defendant, such as the act of God or the wrongful or tortious act of a stranger; (5) when the instrumentality causing the injury is not under the exclusive control or management .of the defendant; (6) where the injury results from accident as defined and contemplated by law.’ ”

Applying the pertinent limitations and exceptions of the rule, noted in the quoted excerpts, to the testimony, we find that neither inspection nor user of the wheel chair at the time of Maude Schroerlucke’s injury was in the control of appellee. On the contrary, the chair was owned by appellant’s intestate, it was under the intestate’s and appellant’s control at the .time of the accident, and both of these parties had a full opportunity to examine it in order to ascertain any defective condition that might exist. As a matter of fact, appellant was so fully experienced in the mechanism of the chair, he was able to instruct one of ap-pellee’s employees in its operation. For this reason, and because of the fact that the ownership, control, and right of inspection of the chair were vested in appellant and his mother, they, and particularly appellant, were in a much more superior position, than was appellee, to explain the cause of the casualty.

The evidence in the record reflects that this was a rather large funeral, that Riley arrived with the wheel chair before the rest of the funeral procession, and that he placed the chair upon the sidewalk. It remained there for some time before Maude Schroerlucke was placed in it. During the period of time that the chair was upon the sidewalk, any number of others in attendance at the funeral could have moved the chair or tampered with it, either of which *9acts could have caused it to collapse. Another principle of the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur, mentioned above, requires that the doctrine be applied only when the nature of the accident itself not only clearly supports the inference of negligence on the part of the defendant but excludes all other inferences that it might be due to one or more causes of which the defendant is not responsible. See also Herrin’s Adm’x v. Jackson, Ky., 265 S.W.2d 775 on this point.

We conclude this is not a res ipsa loquitur case. It follows the lower court properly rendered summary judgment in favor of ap-pellee.

. Wherefore, the judgment is affirmed.

4.3.4.10 Restatement Third, Section 17, Res Ipsa Loquitur 4.3.4.10 Restatement Third, Section 17, Res Ipsa Loquitur

The factfinder may infer that the defendant has been negligent when the accident causing the plaintiff's harm is a type of accident that ordinarily happens as a result of the negligence of a class of actors of which the defendant is the relevant member.
Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 17 (2010)

4.4 Causation 4.4 Causation

4.4.1 Factual Causation 4.4.1 Factual Causation

4.4.1.1 The Basic Rule -- the "But For" Test 4.4.1.1 The Basic Rule -- the "But For" Test

4.4.1.1.1 Doe v. Boys Clubs of Greater Dallas, Inc. ("The Poor Predictor Case") 4.4.1.1.1 Doe v. Boys Clubs of Greater Dallas, Inc. ("The Poor Predictor Case")

C.J. DOE, Individually and as Next Friend of C.G. Doe, Her minor Child, V.M. Coe, Individually, and J.M. Coe, Individually, and as Next Friends of R.M. Coe and A.C. Coe, Their Minor Grandchildren, Petitioners, v. BOYS CLUBS OF GREATER DALLAS, INC., Respondent.

No. 94-0281.

Supreme Court of Texas.

Argued Dec. 13, 1994.

Decided June 8, 1995.

*475Kip A. Petroff, Dallas, for petitioners.

John R. Robinson, Donald G. Stanford, Michael F. Pezzulli, Dallas, for respondent.

GONZALEZ, Justice,

delivered the opinion of the Court,

in which PHILLIPS, Chief Justice, HECHT, ENOCH and OWEN, Justices, join.

This is a suit against a boys club for damages arising from the sexual molestation of boys by a volunteer worker. The plaintiffs brought a cause of action primarily based on negligence and the Texas Deceptive Trade Praetiees-Consumer Protection Act (DTPA). TexJBus. & Com.Code §§ 17.46(b)(5), 17.46(b)(23), 17.50(a). The trial court granted summary judgment for the Boys Clubs of Greater Dallas, Inc., and the court of appeals affirmed. 868 S.W.2d 942. Because we hold that the plaintiffs failed to raise fact issues on key elements of each of their claims against the Boys Club, particularly on the elements of proximate and producing cause, we affirm the judgment of the court of appeals.

I.

In 1985, Boyd Ray Mullens was convicted of the misdemeanor offense of driving while intoxicated and ordered by the court to perform sixty hours of community service. (This was Mullens’s second DWI conviction. The first one occurred in California in 1974.) The Dallas County adult probation department referred Mullens to a volunteer center for assignment to a community service organization. Neither the probation department nor the volunteer center, which provides referral services solely for probationers, investigates volunteers or attempts to determine the appropriateness of a volunteer’s choice of organizations. Mullens volunteered to perform his community service hours at the Boys Club in Mesquite, Texas.

The Boys Club had Mullens fill out an application. On the application, he indicated that the club should not contact his employer, a sheriffs department. The Boys Club did not contact his employer, in any other manner screen the application, or independently investigate Mullens. Mullens began working at the Boys Club in March 1986, and finished his sixty hours of service in September of the same year. He continued to volunteer at the Boys Club through the summer of 1987.

The plaintiffs are (1) the minor brothers, A.C. and R.M. Coe, (2) their grandparents and guardians, Mrs. V.M. Coe and Mr. J.M. Coe, individually and as next friends of the Coe brothers, (3) the minor, C.G. Doe, and (4) his mother, Ms. C. J. Doe, individually and as his next friend. In brief, this case arose from Mullens’s sexual assaults of the three minor plaintiffs, as well as other young boys not parties to this appeal. Mullens met two of the minor plaintiffs at the Boys Club in the summer of 1986, and one minor plaintiff the following summer. He took them and their friends on various outings not sponsored by the Boys Club. During these years, Mullens also became a trusted acquaintance and family friend of the three boys’ grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. Coe, and a common visitor in their home. A detailed history follows.

*476Prior to enrolling her grandsons at the club, Mrs. Y.M. Coe telephoned the main office for the five Dallas-area Boys Clubs and spoke with a woman named Loretta. With regard to volunteers, Loretta told Mrs. Coe that the Boys Club “checked them out thoroughly.” Mrs. Coe brought her grandsons, A.C. and R.M. Coe, to the Mesquite club to purchase memberships in June 1986. By the time they joined the club, Mullens had nearly finished his sixty hours of community service. The Coe brothers became acquainted with Mullens there. Mullens also visited Mr. and Mrs. Coe in their home up to ten times. Later in the summer of 1986, he proposed taking the brothers on a camping trip.

Mrs. Coe returned to the Boys Club to ask its personnel about Mullens. She was told that Mullens was a volunteer, that he worked for a sheriffs department, that the club had no complaints about his conduct, and that “he seemed to be okay.” However, the Boys Club’s education director emphasized that with regard to letting Mullens take the boys camping, “The Boys Club couldn’t make that choice for her. She needed to make that decision for herself.” Mr. and Mrs. Coe gave their permission for Mullens to take A.C. and R.M. Coe on the overnight camping trip. On the trip, after Mullens gave the two boys cigarettes, he sexually abused A.C. Coe. In the fall of 1986, he sexually abused R.M. Coe while on a fishing trip. Mullens continued to be a regular guest in the Coe home through 1988, and spent the night on many occasions.

The next summer, the Coe brothers’ cousin, C.G. Doe, joined the Boys Club while he was spending the summer with Mr. and Mrs. Coe, his grandparents. Mr. Coe brought him to the club in July 1987, and purchased a membership for him. Mullens met C.G. Doe at the Boys Club through the Coe brothers. He first sexually abused C.G. Doe on a second private camping trip taken alone with the three boys later the summer of 1987. On this trip, Mullens gave the boys money in exchange for sexual contact with them. The record does not indicate that Mullens used alcohol to accomplish his assaults on any of the boys who are parties to this appeal.

The plaintiffs brought this negligence and DTPA action against the Boys Club and Mul-lens in June 1990. Among other claims, they alleged that the Boys Club negligently accepted Mullens as a volunteer without investigation or screening, negligently failed to supervise him, failed to disclose material information about Mullens, misrepresented that the club thoroughly investigated its volunteers, and misrepresented that the club and its workers had characteristics they did not have. The trial court granted the Boys Club’s motion for summary judgment and severed the action against the club from the action against Mullens.

The court of appeals affirmed summary judgment for the Boys Club. On the negligence claims, it ruled that the Boys Club owed a duty to exercise reasonable care in selecting its workers, including volunteers such as Mullens, and that the Boys Club breached this duty. 868 S.W.2d at 949-51. However, the court of appeals held as a matter of law that the Boys Club could not reasonably foresee Mullens’s assaults on the boys; in the absence of an element of proximate cause, therefore, summary judgment on the plaintiffs’ negligence actions was proper. Id. at 952. With regard to the DTPA claims for failure to disclose and for misrepresentation, the court of appeals affirmed summary judgment for the Boys Club on three grounds: (1) Mrs. Coe’s decision to allow her grandsons to go camping with Mullens, after inquiring at the club about him, was not a “transaction” under the DTPA; (2) the Boys Club was not aware of Mullens’s two DWI convictions, so it could not be liable to the plaintiffs for failure to disclose them; and (3) although the Boys Club may have misrepresented that it thoroughly investigated volunteers, the alleged misrepresentations were only to Mrs. Coe, and her intervening inquiry to the club and other circumstances made the misrepresentations not the producing cause of the boys’ injuries as a matter of law. Id at 954-55 (citing Riojas v. Lone Star Gas Co., 637 S.W.2d 956, 960 (Tex.App.—Fort Worth 1982, writ ref'd n.r.e.)).

The plaintiffs appeal the holdings that there was no proximate cause and no producing cause as a matter of law to support the negligence and DTPA claims, respectively. A defendant is entitled to summary judgment *477if it disproves an essential element of the plaintiffs causes of action as a matter of law. Lear Siegler, Inc. v. Perez, 819 S.W.2d 470, 471 (Tex.1991) (a negligence case); Anderson v. Snider, 808 S.W.2d 54, 55 (Tex.1991) (a DTPA ease). In reviewing a summary judgment, we consider the evidence in the light most favorable to the non-movant and resolve any doubt in the non-movant’s favor. Nixon v. Mr. Property Management Co., 690 S.W.2d 546, 548-49 (Tex.1985). Primarily because we conclude that the Boys Club proved as a matter of law that its conduct was not the cause in fact of the plaintiffs’ injuries, we hold that summary judgment on the plaintiffs’ negligence and DTPA claims was proper for want of evidence on the common element of actual causation. See Prudential Ins. Co. v. Jefferson Assocs., Ltd., 896 S.W.2d 156, 164 (Tex.1995). Where noted, we also conclude that the plaintiffs’ claims fail because there was no evidence to establish other requisite elements of their causes of action. Consequently, we affirm the judgment of the court of appeals.

II.

The elements of a negligence cause of action are a duty, a breach of that duty, and damages proximately caused by the breach of duty. Greater Houston Transp. Co. v. Phillips, 801 S.W.2d 523, 525 (Tex.1990); El Chico Corp. v. Poole, 732 S.W.2d 306, 311 (Tex.1987). Assuming without deciding that the Boys Club owed the plaintiffs the duty to exercise reasonable care in investigating its personnel and that it breached that duty, we focus on the issue whether the Boys Club’s failure to investigate, screen, or supervise its volunteers proximately caused the injuries the plaintiffs allege.

The components of proximate cause are cause in fact and foreseeability. Travis v. City of Mesquite, 830 S.W.2d 94, 98 (Tex.1992). These elements cannot be established by mere conjecture, guess, or speculation. McClure v. Allied Stores of Tex., Inc., 608 S.W.2d 901, 903 (Tex.1980); Farley v. MM Cattle Co., 529 S.W.2d 751, 755 (Tex.1975). The test for cause in fact is whether the negligent “act or omission was a substantial factor in bringing about injury,” without which the harm would not have occurred. Prudential, 896 S.W.2d at 161 (citing McClure, 608 S.W.2d at 903); see Havner v. E-Z Mart Stores, Inc., 825 S.W.2d 456, 458-59 (Tex.1992); Brown v. Edwards Transfer Co., 764 S.W.2d 220, 223 (Tex.1988). Cause in fact is not shown if the defendant’s negligence did no more than furnish a condition which made the injury possible. See Bell v. Campbell, 434 S.W.2d 117, 120 (Tex.1968). As we stated in Carey v. Pure Distrib. Corp., 124 S.W.2d 847, 849 (Tex.1939), “The evidence must go further, and show that such negligence was the proximate, and not the remote, cause of resulting injuries.... [and] justify the conclusion that such injury was the natural and probable result thereof.” See, e.g., Boyd v. Fuel Distribs., Inc., 795 S.W.2d 266, 272 (Tex.App.—Austin 1990, writ denied) (holding that a convenience store’s sale of beer to an eighteen-year-old was not the cause in fact of a drunk driver’s fatal car accident because the sale was to the passenger and not to the driver); Texas Am. Bank v. Boggess, 673 S.W.2d 398, 402 (Tex.App.—Fort Worth 1984, writ dism’d by agr.) (ruling that a bank’s employment of a repossessor was not the cause in fact of the car owner’s injuries since the owner was injured by a person that the repossessor had hired without the bank’s knowledge). In other words, even if the injury would not have happened but for the defendant’s conduct, the connection between the defendant and the plaintiffs injuries simply may be too attenuated to constitute legal cause. See Union Pump Co. v. Allbritton, 898 S.W.2d 773, 776 (Tex.1995); Lear Siegler, 819 S.W.2d at 472.

We conclude that if the Boys Club breached a duty to investigate, screen, or supervise volunteers, this breach was not the cause in fact of the plaintiffs’ injuries. Assuming the Boys Club had investigated Mullens’s criminal record, revelation of the two misdemean- or DWI convictions would not have precluded Mullens’s presence at the club. The club knew that Mullens was a probationer under court order to perform community service; further investigation would only have provided details about the nature of his offenses. There is no evidence that the Boys Club would not have taken Mullens as a volunteer if it had known he had been convicted for *478driving while intoxicated. We conclude that Mullens’s presence at the club was not due to breach of any duty to screen or to investigate. See East Tex. Theatres, Inc. v. Rutledge, 453 S.W.2d 466, 468-69 (Tex.1970) (finding no cause in fact because no evidence established that, had a theater operator removed “rowdy persons” from a balcony, the person who injured the plaintiff would have been removed). Moreover, Mullens’ presence at the club was but a preliminary condition in the course of events which made possible his assaults on A.C. and R.M. Coe and on C.G. Doe. Lastly, since there is no evidence that Mullens molested or assaulted any boys at the club’s premises, there is no evidence the Boys Club’s alleged failure to supervise was a producing cause of the injuries to A.C. and R.M. Coe or to C.G. Doe. We hold as a matter of law that the Boys Club’s failure to investigate, screen, or supervise its workers was not the cause in fact of the plaintiffs’ injuries.

Foreseeability, the other aspect of proximate cause, requires that a person of ordinary intelligence should have anticipated the danger created by a negligent act or omission. Nixon, 690 S.W.2d at 549-50. The danger of injury is foreseeable if its “general character ... might reasonably have been anticipated.” Id. at 551 (quoting Carey, 124 S.W.2d at 849) (emphasis omitted). The question of foreseeability, and proximate cause generally, involves a practical inquiry based on “common experience applied to human conduct.” City of Gladewater v. Pike, 727 S.W.2d 514, 518 (Tex.1987) (quoting Cook Consultants, Inc. v. Larson, 700 S.W.2d 231, 236 (Tex.App.—Dallas 1985, writ ref'd n.r.e.)). It asks whether the injury “might reasonably have been contemplated” as a result of the defendant’s conduct. McClure, 608 S.W.2d at 903. Foreseeability requires more than someone, viewing the facts in retrospect, theorizing an extraordinary sequence of events whereby the defendant’s conduct brings about the injury. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 435(2) (1965).

In this case, we agree with the court of appeals that if the Boys Club had investigated Mullens’s criminal record, the resulting information would not have caused the club reasonably to anticipate his subsequent sexual assaults on the minor plaintiffs. 868 S.W.2d at 952. The prior DWI convictions did not indicate criminal conduct in any way akin to sexual assault of young boys. The course of events was such that Mullens’s assaults of A.C. and R.M. Coe and C.G. Doe was so remotely related to the Boys Club’s failure to investigate, screen, or supervise volunteers that no reasonable mind could anticipate the result. Mullens’s prior record could not have caused the Boys Club reasonably to anticipate the danger he presented to the plaintiffs.

Because the plaintiffs’ evidence did not raise a fact question concerning cause in fact or foreseeability, there was no evidence that the Boys Club’s failure to investigate, screen, or supervise Mullens was the proximate cause of the boys’ injuries. See Schneider v. Esperanza Transmission Co., 744 S.W.2d 595, 596-97 (Tex.1987) (in a negligent en-trustment case, finding no proximate cause because the defendant’s entrustment of a truck to a driver did not cause the accident, and the defendant’s knowledge about the driver did not lead it to foresee the danger resulting in injury). Therefore, we affirm the judgment of the court of appeals on the negligence claims in favor of the Boys Club.

III.

The plaintiffs point to the statements by the Boys Club that it thoroughly investigated volunteers and that Mullens “seemed to be okay” to support their DTPA claims that the club failed to disclose material information and made misrepresentations. The elements of these DTPA actions are: (1) the plaintiff is a consumer, (2) the defendant engaged in false, misleading, or deceptive acts, and (3) these acts constituted a producing cause of the consumer’s damages. See Tex.Bus. & ComCode § 17.50(a)(1). To prevail on their DTPA causes of action, the plaintiffs in this case would have to establish that they were “consumers.” Id. § 17.45(4); Cameron v. Terrell & Garrett, Inc., 618 S.W.2d 535, 538 (Tex.1981). Except for Ms. C.J. Doe, C.G. Doe’s mother, the plaintiffs either purchased Boys Club memberships or *479were the beneficiaries of memberships purchased for them. However, we do not need to determine if the plaintiffs were consumers since we conclude that the Boys Club’s alleged failure to disclose and misrepresentations were not the producing causes of the plaintiffs’ injuries. Assuming that the plaintiffs are consumers under the DTPA, we focus our analysis primarily on producing cause.

First, we consider whether the Boys Club’s alleged failure to disclose material information was the producing cause of the plaintiffs’ injuries. To be actionable under the DTPA, a failure to disclose material information necessarily requires that the defendant have known the information and have failed to bring it to the plaintiffs attention. See TexBus. & Com.Code § 17.46(b)(23) (stating that it is unlawful to fail to “disclose information concerning ... services which was known at the time of the transaction”); Robinson v. Preston Chrysler-Plymouth, Inc., 633 S.W.2d 500, 502 (Tex.1982) (holding that a car dealer had no duty to disclose material facts it did not know). There is also no duty if a defendant fails to disclose material facts it should have known. Prudential, 896 S.W.2d at 162. This is not a case in which the defendant willfully maintained a state of ignorance in order to avoid a duty of disclosure. The summary judgment evidence reveals that had the Boys Club investigated Mullens’s criminal record, the prior two DWI convictions would not have indicated his propensity to sexually abuse young boys. We conclude that the DTPA claims based on failure to disclose material facts about Mullens’s proclivity to molest boys have no merit as a matter of law. The Boys Club cannot be held liable for failing to disclose information that it did not and could not have known.

Mrs. Coe’s affidavit stated that if the Boys Club’s education director had disclosed to her what the director knew about Mullens — that he was a court-referred probationer serving a criminal court’s order of community service — when she specifically asked about him, she would not have allowed Mullens to take her grandsons anywhere alone. Viewed in the light most favorable to the non-movant, Mrs. Coe’s affidavit may raise a fact issue as to producing cause. However, the DTPA claim based on the director’s failure to disclose Mullens’s status nonetheless is not actionable under section 17.46(b)(23) of the DTPA. See TexBus. & Com.Code § 17.46(b)(23). The Boys Club’s failure to disclose that Mullens was a probationer with two DWI convictions was not a false, misleading, or deceptive act under the DTPA. Under section 17.46(b)(23), information known at the time of the transaction must be withheld for the purpose of inducing the consumer into a transaction which the consumer would not have entered had the information been disclosed. Id. Furthermore, the information withheld must concern goods or services. See generally Transport Ins. Co. v. Faircloth, 898 S.W.2d 269, 273 (Tex.1995) (explaining that a DTPA claim for failure to disclose is “not available” against-a defendant which neither induced the plaintiff into a transaction nor withheld information concerning goods or services). The facts of this case do not fall within section 17.46(b)(23). The education director’s failure to disclose what she knew about Mullens was not done for the purpose of inducing Mrs. Coe into a transaction, and the undisclosed information did not concern goods or services. The failure to disclose Mullens’s status occurred when Mrs. Coe inquired regarding the private camping trip that Mullens proposed for A.C. and R.M. Coe. It did not arise in connection with a transaction for the acquisition of goods or services as required by section 17.46(b)(23) of the DTPA.

We next consider whether the Boys Club’s alleged misrepresentations were the producing causes of the plaintiffs’ injuries. See TexBus. & Com.Code § 17.46(b)(5). The plaintiffs first assert that the Boys Club affirmatively endorsed Mullens to Mrs. Coe as a chaperon for the 1986 camping trip. The summary judgment evidence does not support this claim. They also claim that the producing cause of their injuries was the Boys Club’s misrepresentations that it provided a “wholesome environment,” that it “checked out” volunteers “thoroughly,” and that Mullens “seemed to be okay.” Generally, an act is false, misleading, or deceptive if *480it has the capacity to deceive an “ignorant, unthinking, or credulous person.” Spradling v. Williams, 566 S.W.2d 561, 562 (Tex.1978). The Boys Club advertised that it provided a “wholesome environment” for low-income, under-privileged boys. Mr. and Mrs. Coe likely saw the advertisement, but it did not contain an actionable representation as a matter of law. See Dowling v. NADW Mktg., Inc., 631 S.W.2d 726, 729 (Tex.1982) (ruling that a statement of opinion by a seller in advertisements is not actionable unless it is a representation of fact or a promise to perform specific acts). Other than the advertisements, there is no evidence that the Boys Club ever made any representations to Mr. Coe, including when he brought C.G. Doe to join the club, to C.G. Doe, or to his mother, Ms. C.J. Doe (who did not purchase her son’s membership and who did not telephone or visit the club). Thus, the misrepresentation claims of Mr. Coe, C.G. Doe, and Ms. C.J. Doe fail as a matter of law.

The Boys Club’s other statements were made solely to Mrs. Coe, with regard to A.C. and R.M. Coe.. Mrs. Coe was assured that the club thoroughly investigated volunteers when she telephoned the main office of the Dallas-area clubs. When Mrs. Coe visited the Boys Club to inquire about Mullens before allowing the boys to go camping with him, the club’s education director told her Mullens “seemed to be okay.” We consider the latter statement first.

The Boys Club argued that the representation that Mullens “seemed to be okay” was not false. We agree. This statement should be put in context. According to Mrs. Coe, the full response to her inquiry was:

[ T]hey have never seen him do anything wrong.
that he was a volunteer; that he ... worked for the Sheriffs department ... and that he came in at 4 o’clock in the afternoon. And that’s all they told me. And that he seemed to be okay and they had no complaints. And that was it.

(Emphases added.) In this conversation, therefore, the statement “he seemed to be okay” was a truthful statement that the Boys Club staff had not witnessed any misconduct by Mullens while he was at the club. Absent evidence that the defendant’s statement was false, a DTPA action for misrepresentation cannot survive summary judgment. See Pennington v. Singleton, 606 S.W.2d 682, 687 (Tex.1980) (finding assertions that an engine housing was in “excellent” and “perfect” condition were actionable under the DTPA because they misrepresented its actual characteristics). The DTPA’s purpose in making misrepresentations actionable is “to ensure that descriptions of goods or services offered for sale are accurate.” Pennington, 606 S.W.2d at 687. In this case, the Boys Club’s statement that Mullens “seemed to be okay” was accurate in context. Furthermore, because the Boys Club declined to endorse or sponsor Mullens to Mrs. Coe, telling her, “She needed to make that decision for herself,” the statement that he “seemed to be okay” can hardly be said to describe goods and services offered for sale. The DTPA’s purposes would not be served by holding it to be an actionable misrepresentation. See Tex.Bus. & Com.Code §§ 17.46(a), (b)(5).

The dissent argues that “he seemed to be okay” was a material misrepresentation which was the producing cause of the boys’ injuries, based on Mrs. Coe’s assertion that she would not have allowed Mullens to drive A.C. and R.M. Coe anywhere had she had known about his DWI convictions. The dissent’s theory is that the statement was actionable because it could not be truthfully made about a probationer serving an order of community service for a DWI conviction. We disagree on two grounds. First, as stated, there is no evidence this statement was false. Second, even if it was false, the statement “he seemed to be okay” was not a misrepresentation that is actionable under the DTPA. When the statement was made, no transaction was occurring between Mrs. Coe and the Boys Club. The alleged misrepresentation did not induce Mrs. Coe into doing business with the Boys Club, and it was not the producing cause of the damages that later arose from Mullens’s acts. See Prudential, 896 S.W.2d at 167 (Cornyn, J., concurring) (because a misrepresentation did not influence the plaintiffs behavior, conelud-*481mg there was no evidence that it was the 'cause in fact of the plaintiffs harm); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Boyce Iron Works, Inc., 726 S.W.2d 182, 187 (Tex.App.—Austin 1987) (finding no proof that a telephone company’s misrepresentations influenced the plaintiffs purchase of an alarm company’s services), rev’d, on other grounds, 747 S.W.2d 785 (Tex.1988). The camping trip Mullens organized in 1986, and all subsequent outings, were not Boys Club-sponsored events.

We return to the first alleged misrepresentation. To avoid summary judgment on the DTPA claim for misrepresentation based on the Boys Club’s statement that it “cheeked them out thoroughly,” Mrs. Coe, on behalf of A.C. and R.M. Coe, had to show some evidence that the misrepresentation was the producing cause of the boys’ injuries. See Home Sav. Ass’n v. Guerra, 733 S.W.2d 134, 136 (Tex.1987) (requiring evidence that the consumer was adversely affected by the defendant’s deceptive action for liability under the DTPA). A producing cause is a substantial factor which brings about the injury and without which the injury would not have occurred. See Prudential, 896 S.W.2d at 161 (citing McClure, 608 S.W.2d at 903). For DTPA claims, the plaintiffs need only show producing cause, id, and need not establish that the harm was foreseeable. See Hycel, Inc. v. Wittstruck, 690 S.W.2d 914, 922 (Tex.App.—Waco 1985, writ dism’d) (stating that foreseeability is not an aspect of producing cause). Raising a fact question of producing cause, as with proximate cause, requires some evidence that the defendant’s act or omission was the cause in fact of the plaintiffs injury. Prudential, 896 S.W.2d at 161. However, merely given a negligent act and an injury, it does not logically follow that “the two must be causally connected.” General Motors Corp. v. Saenz, 873 S.W.2d 353, 361 n. 6 (Tex.1993). Were this so, then the plaintiffs could impose liability on the Boys Club merely by establishing that the club made misrepresentations, without any requirement of proof of causation. See id. In short, the plaintiffs here had to raise a fact issue of an “unbroken causal connection” between the misrepresentation to Mrs. Coe and her grandsons’ injuries. See Texas Indem. Ins. Co. v. Staggs, 134 Tex. 318, 134 S.W.2d 1026, 1030 (1940).

In this case, notwithstanding our perspective on the evidence in favor of the plaintiffs, we conclude that the causal connection was broken. The Boys Club disproved its misrepresentation that it thoroughly investigates volunteers was the cause in fact of the boys’ subsequent injuries at Mullens’s hands. The events were as follows: the Coe brothers joined the club, they met Mullens, Mullens met Mr. and Mrs. Coe, and Mullens methodically proceeded to inveigle these grandparents into giving him their trust and confidence. He visited the Coe home almost every weekend the latter part of the summer of 1986, and visited even more, including weekday visits, the summer of 1987. The Coes let Mullens take the boys to lunch and to play “putt putt” golf within weeks of meeting him. According to A.C. Coe, Mullens actively deceived the Coes into placing their grandsons alone in his care. On at least ten visits to the Coes’ home prior to the first camping trip, Mullens:

Just sat there and talked to my grandparents and got to know them and stuff.... they would talk about child abuse and stuff and how he hated it ... and [was] highly against drinking and doing drugs ... he was real innocent and everything, [like] he didn’t do nothing like that....

Common sense tells us that the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Coe and Mullens developed independently of the Boys Club’s relationship with the Coes. When Mrs. Coe returned to the Boys Club to inquire about Mullens, the club’s education director emphasized, “The Boys Club couldn’t make that choice for her,” and, “She needed to make that decision for herself’ whether to put her grandsons in Mullens’s care.1 Given the long-term relationship Mullens fostered with *482Mr. and Mrs. Coe, the Boys Club’s statement about investigating volunteers was not the producing cause of the boys’ injuries. It at most furnished an attenuated condition that made the injury possible. See Union Pump, 898 S.W.2d at 776; Bell, 434 S.W.2d at 120 (holding that what “created the condition” which makes the injury possible is not the factual cause as a matter of law). Therefore, we hold that summary judgment for the Boys Club on the plaintiffs’ DTPA misrepresentation claims was proper.

For the forgoing reasons, we affirm the judgment of the court of appeals. We need not address whether negligent misrepresentation is a cause of action we would recognize in these circumstances because the plaintiffs did not plead it, address a point of error to it, or brief the matter. We also we need not consider as an alternate ground for summary judgment whether the statute of limitations has run on the plaintiffs’ claims.

GAMMAGE, Justice,

joined by HIGHTOWER, CORNYN and SPECTOR, Justices,

dissenting.

The only issue presented in this ease is whether the plaintiffs raised a genuine issue of material fact, thereby precluding summary judgment for the defendant. Because the plaintiffs’ affidavits clearly raise a fact issue whether Boys Club’s admitted misrepresentations produced or proximately caused the plaintiffs’ injuries, I dissent.

Proximate cause requires both cause-in-fact and foreseeability. Travis v. City of Mesquite, 830 S.W.2d 94, 98 (Tex.1992). An act or omission is a cause-in-fact if it is a substantial factor in bringing about the injury, without which the harm would not occur. Id.

Before allowing the boys to go with Mul-lens on a camping trip which was not sponsored by Boys Club, Mrs. Coe specifically asked Allen, the Education Director at Mesquite Boys Club, about Mullens. Mrs. Coe told Allen that Mullens wanted to take the boys on the camping trip and asked her what she thought about it. Allen agreed in her deposition testimony that Mrs. Coe “specifically asked” what Allen knew about Mullens. Allen responded that Mullens “seemed to be okay and they had no complaints,” but failed to disclose the facts as she knew them: Mul-lens was at Boys Club to fulfill community service hours by order of a criminal court because of his conviction for DWI.

Mrs. Coe’s affidavit unequivocally states that had she known that Mullens was convicted of a crime, she would not have allowed her grandchildren to go anywhere alone with him:

If the Boys Club had disclosed that Boyd Ray Mullens had been convicted of a crime and was working at the Boys Club in order to fulfill required community service horn’s, I would not have permitted [the boys] to go anywhere alone with [Mullens]. I did not know that [Mullens] had been convicted of a crime until after [he] was arrested in August, 1988.... If there ever was a time that I was concerned or had doubts about Mr. Mullens, those doubts disappeared when I learned that the Boys Club had represented that they thoroughly investigated the workers to have direct contact with the children.

Boys Club admitted that, unlike the procedure it normally follows with all employees and volunteers, it did not check any of Mul-lens’ references, did not review his police record, was not even aware of what he had been convicted, and did not in any way investigate his application even though it knew the only reason he was there was to complete part of a criminal sentence. This evidence specifically raises fact issues whether Boys Club’s misrepresentations were the proximate cause of the injuries suffered by the children, that is, whether the parents and guardians of the three boys would have allowed contact with Mullens had they known of his criminal conviction.

Although the majority opinion omits any discussion of it, I believe the pleadings regarding Boys Club’s failure to disclose the relevant facts about Mullens are sufficient to establish a claim for negligent misrepresentation under Restatemeot (Seoond) of TORTS § 311 (1977). This is a simple negligence case to which section 311 should be applied. Section 311 of the Restatement provides as follows:

*483§ 311. Negligent Misrepresentation Involving Risk of Physical Harm
(1) One who negligently gives false information to another is subject to liability for physical harm caused by action taken by the other in reasonable reliance upon such information, where such harm results
(a) to the other, or
(b) to such third persons as the actor should expect to be put in peril by the action taken.
(2) Such negligence may consist of failure to exercise reasonable care
(a) in ascertaining the accuracy of the information, or
(b) in the matter in which it is communicated.

Comment b further provides that this section “finds particular application where it is a part of the actor’s business or profession to give information upon which the safety of the recipient or a third person depends.”

One Texas court of appeals has favorably cited section 311, EDCO Prod., Inc. v. Hernandez, 794 S.W.2d 69 (Tex.App.—San Antonio 1990, writ denied), and the following jurisdictions have adopted or followed it: Heard v. City of New York, 82 N.Y.2d 66, 603 N.Y.S.2d 414, 623 N.E.2d 541 (1993); Birmingham v. Fodor’s Travel Publications, 73 Haw. 359, 833 P.2d 70 (1992); Moore v. Commonwealth, 846 S.W.2d 715 (Ky.Ct.App.1992, review denied); Thompson v. Hardy Chevrolet-Pontiac-Buick, Inc., 203 Ga.App. 499, 417 S.E.2d 358 (1992); Garcia v. Superior Court, 50 Cal.3d 728, 268 Cal.Rptr. 779, 789 P.2d 960 (1990); Board of Educ. v. A, C & S, Inc., 137 Ill.2d 428, 137 Ill.Dec. 635, 546 N.E.2d 580 (1989); Village of Cross Keys, Inc. v. U.S. Gypsum Co., 315 Md. 741, 556 A.2d 1126 (1989); Bloskas v. Murray, 646 P.2d 907 (1982); Hall v. Ford Enters., Ltd., 445 A.2d 610 (D.C.1982); English v. Lehigh County Auth., 286 Pa.Super. 312, 428 A.2d 1343 (Ct.1981).

Neither has Boys Club disproved that its misrepresentations were the producing cause of the plaintiffs’ injuries under the Texas Deceptive Trade Practices Act. Producing cause encompasses different policy considerations and limitations than does proximate cause, but it includes a cause-in-fact analysis. See Union Pump v. Allbritton, 898 S.W.2d 773, 782-84 (Tex.1995) (Cornyn, J., concurring); The Prudential Ins. Co. v. Jefferson Assocs., Ltd., 896 S.W.2d 156, 160 (Tex.1995). Although I agree that C.J. Doe was not a consumer under the DTP A, the court of appeals recognized, and Boys Club admits, that the other plaintiffs were consumers under the Act.

Viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the nonmovants,1 we must take as true the plaintiffs’ statements that they would not have permitted the children to accompany Mullens if they had known of his criminal record and we must indulge the inference that if they had known Boys Club did absolutely no investigation into Mullens’ background they would likewise not have permitted the boys to have extended contact with him away from Club-supervised events.

Upon reviewing the summary judgment evidence, the conclusion is inescapable that Boys Club has not established as a matter of law that its affirmative misrepresentations to the plaintiffs was not the producing or proximate cause of the events made the basis of this lawsuit. Whether the Coes’ and Doe’s decision to allow Mullens to have contact with the children was influenced by Boys Club’s affirmative misrepresentations is a disputed issue of material fact.

For the foregoing reasons, I respectfully dissent. I would reverse the judgment of the court of appeals and remand this cause for trial.

4.4.1.1.2 Shadburn v. Whitlow ("The Bump in the Carpet Case") 4.4.1.1.2 Shadburn v. Whitlow ("The Bump in the Carpet Case")

What does the plaintiff have to prove to show a prima face case on the element of causality?

A00A0724.

SHADBURN v. WHITLOW et al.

(533 SE2d 765)

Blackburn, Presiding Judge.

Ollie Shadburn appeals the trial court’s grant of summary judgment to Eloise Whitlow and New Perry Hotel, Inc. on her claim for personal injuries resulting from a fall, contending that material issues of fact remain. We affirm.

To prevail at summary judgment under OCGA § 9-11-56, the moving party must demonstrate that there is no genuine issue of material fact and that the undisputed facts, viewed in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party, warrant judgment as a matter of law. OCGA § 9-11-56 (c). A defendant may do this by showing the court that the documents, affidavits, depositions and other evidence in the record reveal that there is no evidence sufficient to create a *556jury issue on at least one essential element of plaintiffs case. A defendant who will not bear the burden of proof at trial need not affirmatively disprove the nonmoving party’s case; instead, the burden on the moving party may be discharged by pointing out by reference to the affidavits, depositions and other documents in the record that there is an absence of evidence to support the nonmoving party’s case. If the moving party discharges this burden, the nonmoving party cannot rest on its pleadings, but rather must point to specific evidence giving rise to a triable issue. OCGA § 9-11-56 (e). Lau’s Corp. v. Haskins, 261 Ga. 491 (405 SE2d 474) (1991).

(Punctuation omitted.) Head v. Sears Roebuck & Co., 233 Ga. App. 344 (503 SE2d 354) (1998).

So viewing the evidence, the record shows that Shadburn, Whit-low, and Jewel Palmer were on their way to Ormond Beach, Florida. En route, they stopped at New Perry Hotel to eat lunch. The three proceeded up a flight of stairs to the hotel restaurant. Palmer proceeded first, followed by Shadburn. Whitlow, an elderly woman who had impaired vision due to cataracts, followed last. Palmer was waiting in line at the restaurant when she heard a noise. Turning, she saw Whitlow, who had reached the top of the stairs, fall into Shadburn who was standing in the lobby area. Shadburn was injured.

Palmer and Shadburn believed that Whitlow’s fall was caused by loose carpeting which they noticed at the top of the stairwell the evening after the fall; however, all three ladies testified that they were not actually certain what caused Whitlow to fall. Palmer also averred in her affidavit that Whitlow may have tripped because she may have been inebriated after sipping an unknown beverage from a cup during the trip to Perry.

The trial court properly granted summary judgment to New Perry Hotel because Shadburn failed to present any evidence that a condition on the stairs, the loose carpeting, caused Whitlow to fall. The speculation that Whitlow may have tripped on loose carpeting does not sufficiently establish causation. Avery v. Cleveland Avenue Motel, 239 Ga. App. 644, 645 (1) (521 SE2d 668) (1999).

On the issue of the fact of causation, as on other issues essential to the cause of action for negligence, the plaintiff, in general, has the burden of proof. The plaintiff must introduce evidence which affords a reasonable basis for the conclusion that it is more likely than not that the conduct of the defendant was a cause in fact of the result. A mere possibil*557ity of such causation is not enough; and when the matter remains one of pure speculation or conjecture, or the probabilities are at best evenly balanced, it becomes the duty of the court to grant summary judgment for the defendant. (Citations and punctuation omitted.) Head v. Sears Roebuck & Co., [supra]. See Sharfuddin v. Drug Emporium, 230 Ga. App. 679, 682-683 (3) (498 SE2d 748) (1998).

Decided April 13, 2000

Robert P. McFarland, for appellant.

Cobb & Walton, Bobby L. Cobb, James W. Walton, Hall, Booth, Smith & Slover, Thomas A. Graham, Richard N. Sheinis, for appellees.

(Punctuation omitted.) Id.

Similarly, the trial court also properly granted summary judgment to Whitlow because there is no evidence that Shadburn’s injuries were caused by an act or omission of Whitlow. There is no evidence in the record of the cause of Whitlow’s fall. Shadburn can point only to speculation that Whitlow may have tripped and fallen because she was inebriated. We acknowledge that Shadburn, as the nonmovant, is entitled to all reasonable conclusions and inferences drawn from the evidence, Matjoulis v. Integon Gen. Ins. Corp., 226 Ga. App. 459 (1) (486 SE2d 684) (1997); however, “an inference cannot be based upon evidence which is too uncertain or speculative or which raises merely a conjecture or possibility. Sharfuddin v. Drug Emporium, [supra]; Brumbelow v. City of Rome, 215 Ga. App. 321, 322 (450 SE2d 345) (1994).” Lovins v. Kroger Co., 236 Ga. App. 585 (1) (512 SE2d 2) (1999). “ ‘[I]t is a well settled principle of negligence law that the occurrence of an unfortunate event is not sufficient to authorize an inference of negligence.’ ” Christopher v. Donna’s Country Store, 236 Ga. App. 219, 220 (511 SE2d 579) (1999); Avery, supra.

Judgment affirmed.

Eldridge and Barnes, JJ., concur.

4.4.1.1.3 Houston v. American Sales and Management 4.4.1.1.3 Houston v. American Sales and Management

Gwendolyn HOUSTON, Plaintiff,
v.
AMERICAN SALES AND MANAGEMENT, LLC, Defendant.
No. 10–CV–10330.
Dec. 14, 2010.

Attorneys and Law Firms

Erik J. Stone, Weiner & Cox, Southfield, MI, for Plaintiff.
Scott R. Torpey, William D. Adams, Jaffe, Raitt, Southfield, MI, for Defendant.

OPINION AND ORDER DENYING DEFENDANT'S MOTION FOR SUMMARY JUDGMENT AND CONVERTING HEARING TO STATUS CONFERENCE
ROBERT H. CLELAND, District Judge.
*1 Before the court is a “Motion for Summary Judgment,” filed on October 26, 2010 by Defendant American Sales and Management, LLC (“ASMORG”) and opposed by Plaintiff Gwendolyn Houston. After considering the briefs, the court finds a hearing to be unnecessary. E.D. Mich. LR(f)(2). For the reasons stated below, the court will grant Defendant's motion.
I. INTRODUCTION
On February 19, 2009, Plaintiff was preparing to board an American Airlines flight at Miami International Airport en route to Detroit, Michigan. She requested assistance, and a wheelchair was provided by Defendant ASMORG. According to Plaintiff, the ASMORG employee failed to properly lock the wheels, causing the wheel chair to shift as she was sitting down. As a result, she fell onto the ground and foot extensions of the wheelchair. Plaintiff claims that because of the fall, she sustained injuries to her lower back, left arm, left knee, and right shin, some of which were aggravations of prior conditions. Plaintiff asserts that the injuries caused by the fall necessitated additional treatment and, ultimately, surgery.
On January 7, 2010, Plaintiff filed this negligence action against American Airlines in Wayne County Circuit Court. American Airlines timely removed the case to this court on the basis of diversity of citizenship. The case proceeded through discovery. Shortly before the close of discovery, the parties stipulated that the correct Defendant was not American Airlines, but the company which provides wheelchair service at Miami International Airport, ASMORG. Accordingly, a stipulated order was entered substituting ASMORG for American Airlines. Shortly thereafter, ASMORG filed a motion for summary judgment.1 ASMORG asserts that Plaintiff cannot sustain a negligence action because she cannot show that her injuries were caused by the fall, a necessary element of her negligence claim.
II. STANDARD
Under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 56, summary judgment is proper when there is no genuine dispute as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(a). “In deciding a motion for summary judgment, the court must view the evidence in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party, drawing all reasonable inferences in that party's favor.” Sagan v. United States, 342 F.3d 493, 497 (6th Cir.2003). “Where the moving party has carried its burden of showing that the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, admissions and affidavits in the record, construed favorably to the non-moving party, do not raise a genuine issue of material fact for trial, entry of summary judgment is appropriate.” Gutierrez v. Lynch, 826 F.2d 1534, 1536 (6th Cir.1987) (citing Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986)).
The court does not weigh the evidence to determine the truth of the matter, but rather, to determine if the evidence produced creates a genuine issue for trial. Sagan, 342 F.3d at 497 (quoting Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 249, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986)). The moving party discharges its burden by “ ‘showing’—that is, pointing out to the district court-that there is an absence of evidence to support the nonmoving party's case.” Horton v. Potter, 369 F.3d 906, 909 (2004) (citing Celotex, 477 U.S. at 325). The burden then shifts to the nonmoving party, who “must do more than simply show that there is some metaphysical doubt as to the material facts.” Matsushita Elec. Indus. Co. v. Zenith Radio Corp., 475 U.S. 574, 586, 106 S.Ct. 1348, 89 L.Ed.2d 538 (1986). The non-moving party must put forth enough evidence to show that there exists “a genuine issue for trial.” Horton, 369 F.3d at 909 (citing Matsushita, 475 U.S. at 587). Summary judgment is not appropriate when “the evidence presents a sufficient disagreement to require submission to a jury.” Anderson, 477 U.S. at 251–52 (1986).
*2 The existence of a factual dispute alone does not, however, defeat a properly supported motion for summary judgment; the disputed factual issue must be material. See id. at 252 (“The judge's inquiry, therefore, unavoidably asks whether reasonable jurors could find by a preponderance of the evidence that the plaintiff is entitled to a verdict—‘whether there is [evidence] upon which a jury can properly proceed to find a verdict for the party producing it, upon whom the onus of proof is imposed.’ “ (alteration in original) (citation omitted)). A fact is “material” for purposes of summary judgment when proof of that fact would establish or refute an essential element of the claim or a defense advanced by either party. Kendall v. Hoover Co., 751 F.2d 171, 174 (6th Cir.1984) (citation omitted).
III. DISCUSSION
As jurisdiction in this case is solely based upon diversity of citizenship, the court must apply the law of the State of Michigan. Erie R.R. Co. v. Tomkins, 304 U.S. 64, 58 S.Ct. 817, 82 L.Ed. 1188 (1938); Stalbosky v. Beleu, 205 F.3d 890 (6th Cir.2000). Under Michigan law, negligence comprises four elements: 1) duty, 2) breach of duty, 3) causation, and 4) injury. Bialick v. Megan Mary, Inc., 286 Mich.App. 359, 780 N.W.2d 599, 602 (Mich.Ct.App.2009) (citing Case v. Consumers Power Co., 463 Mich. 1, 615 N.W.2d 17 (Mich.2000)). Defendant argues that Plaintiff's case necessarily fails for lack of causation.
The causation requirement in negligence comprises two distinct parts: causation in fact and proximate causation. Skinner v. Square D Co., 445 Mich. 153, 516 N.W.2d 475, 479 (Mich.1994) (citing Moning v. Alfono, 400 Mich. 425, 254 N.W.2d 759, 764 (Mich.1977)). Causation in fact must be decided as a factual matter, determining whether the negligent action was a sine qua non of the injury. Moning, 254 N.W.2d at 765; see also Skinner, 516 N.W.2d at 479 (“The cause in fact element generally requires showing that ‘but for’ the defendant's actions, the plaintiff's injury would not have occurred.”). As such, it is a question for the jury. Proximate cause analysis requires the determination of whether the results were a “natural and probable result of the negligent conduct.” O'Neal v. St. John Hosp. & Med. Ctr., 487 Mich. 485, 496 (Mich.2010) (citations omitted). Where this question ultimately depends upon facts in dispute, the determination must be given to the jury to find whether the facts are such that proximate cause exists. The issue of whether certain facts establish proximate cause, however, remains a question of law for the court. Gillam v. Lloyd, 172 Mich.App. 563, 432 N.W.2d 356, 364 (Mich.Ct.App.1988) (citing Moning, 454 N.W.2d at 766). Thus, proximate causation is a question of law, while actual causation is a question of fact. Here, Defendant appears to base its argument on an alleged lack of causation in fact.2
Defendant argues that Plaintiff cannot establish cause in fact because she cannot show that it is more likely than not that her fall is what necessitated her spinal fusion surgery. Defendant contends that Plaintiff relies only on her own “subjective speculation and conjecture” and there is “no objective medical evidence” to establish causation. (Def.'s Mot. Br. 7.) Even Plaintiff's own treating physician, Defendant argues, testified that her surgery was performed because of her age-related symptoms and were not caused by any fall or “acute process.” (Id. 8.) According to Defendant, “the ‘best’ [Plaintiff] can state in support of her causation theory is that, following her 2009 fall at the Miami International Airport, she reported to Dr. Claybrooks that her back pain was exacerbated and, following her complaints of the same kind of back pain about which she first complained in 2006, Dr. Claybrooks recommended she undergo back surgery.” (Id.) While the court agrees that this is, approximately, the “best” Plaintiff can state, the court disagrees that it is an insufficient platform on which to proceed to the jury.
*3 In Skinner, the Michigan Supreme Court explained the degree of proof required for cause in fact. 445 Mich. 153, 516 N.W.2d 475.3 The court stated that causation may be proved by circumstantial evidence:
To be adequate, a plaintiff's circumstantial proof must facilitate reasonable inferences of causation, not mere speculation. In Kaminski v. Grand Trunk W.R. Co., 347 Mich. 417, 422, 79 N.W.2d 899 (1956), this Court highlighted the basic legal distinction between a reasonable inference and impermissible conjecture with regard to causal proof:
As a theory of causation, a conjecture is simply an explanation consistent with known facts or conditions, but not deducible from them as a reasonable inference. There may be 2 or more plausible explanations as to how an event happened or what produced it; yet, if the evidence is without selective application to any 1 of them, they remain conjectures only. On the other hand, if there is evidence which points to any 1 theory of causation, indicating a logical sequence of cause and effect, then there is a juridical basis for such a determination, notwithstanding the existence of other plausible theories with or without support in the evidence.
We want to make clear what it means to provide circumstantial evidence that permits a reasonable inference of causation. As Kaminski explains, at a minimum, a causation theory must have some basis in established fact. However, a basis in only slight evidence is not enough. Nor is it sufficient to submit a causation theory that, while factually supported, is, at best, just as possible as another theory. Rather, the plaintiff must present substantial evidence from which a jury may conclude that more likely than not, but for the defendant's conduct, the plaintiff's injuries would not have occurred.
Id. at 480 (footnote omitted). The Michigan Supreme Court then proceeded to cite various negligence cases enforcing this rule:
The plaintiff must introduce evidence which affords a reasonable basis for the conclusion that it is more likely than not that the conduct of the defendant was a cause in fact of the result. A mere possibility of such causation is not enough; and when the matter remains one of pure speculation or conjecture, or the probabilities are at best evenly balanced, it becomes the duty of the court to direct a verdict for the defendant. [Mulholland at 416, n. 18, 443 N.W.2d 340, quoting Prosser & Keeton, Torts (5th ed.), § 41, p 269.]
The mere possibility that a defendant's negligence may have been the cause, either theoretical or conjectural, of an accident is not sufficient to establish a causal link between the two. [Jordan v. Whiting Corp., 396 Mich. 145, 151, 240 N.W.2d 468 (1976).]
There must be substantial evidence which forms a reasonable basis for the inference of negligence. There must be more than a mere possibility that unreasonable conduct of the defendant caused the injury. We cannot permit the jury to guess.... [Daigneau v. Young, 349 Mich. 632, 636, 85 N.W.2d 88 (1957) (citations omitted).]
*4 Something more should be offered the jury than a situation which, by ingenious interpretation, suggests the mere possibility of defendant's negligence being the cause of the injury. [Howe, 236 Mich. at 584, 211 N.W. 111.]
Skinner, 516 N.W.2d at 481. Defendant suggests that Plaintiff's theory rests on mere speculation, without the degree of evidence necessary to prove causation in fact. According to Defendant, Plaintiff cannot show through medical evidence that her surgery would not have occurred but for her fall. Plaintiff's treating physician testified that her back condition resulted from a degenerative condition and Defendant argues that Plaintiff cannot rely on her own subjective complaints of pain. Defendant's argument rests largely on three unpublished Michigan cases.4
In Carpenter v. Knight, No. 257581, 2006 WL 707480 (Mich.Ct.App. Mar.21, 2006), the plaintiff had preexisting back injuries but then was involved in a motor vehicle accident. Id. at *1. The court held that the plaintiff “failed to present evidence that he suffered a medically identifiable injury or aggravation of a preexisting injury, which was caused by the accident in question.” Id. In that case, the only evidence that the plaintiff presented were his own statements that the injury aggravated his condition. Id. at *2. The plaintiff also attempted to contrast a pre-accident medical report stating he could go back to work in two months with a post-accident medical report stating he could not go back to work indefinitely. Id. The court held that the plaintiff could not rely solely on the fallacy of post hoc, ergo propter hoc logic in order to prove his case. Id.
In McLaren v. Emasco Insurance Company, No. 277582, 2009 WL 692083 (Mich.Ct.App. Mar.17, 2009), the plaintiff similarly had a history of back problems which the plaintiff claimed were aggravated in an automobile accident. Id. at *1. The court held that the plaintiff did not present sufficient proof of causation to proceed to a jury. The plaintiff presented his own assertions that his symptoms post-accident were different and more severe than his pre-accident symptoms, but the court held that the fact that “plaintiff's symptoms became worse after the accident does not establish, in and of itself, that the accident caused the worsened symptoms.” Id. at *2. The court found notable that there was no “medical documentation or expert testimony indicating that the accident triggered an exacerbation of plaintiff's symptoms.” Id.
Defendant also cites Lindahl v. Rubright, No. 245568, 2004 WL 1620847 (July 20, 2004), another case in which the plaintiff suffered back pain for many years before, this time, a motorcycle accident. In Lindahl, the plaintiff's own treating physician testified that plaintiff's injuries were not related to the accident. Id. at *1. The plaintiff acknowledged this fact but argued that the doctor's testimony was “contradictory and equivocal,” and further relied on his own testimony. Id. at *2. The court found that the plaintiff could not meet his burden on causation. Id. The court based this conclusion on the following evidence:
*5 In the present case, plaintiff's treating physician, Dr. Born, opined that there was no correlation between the injury and the accident. Plaintiff did not present documentary evidence by a physician to contradict the assertions of Dr. Born, and the record does not substantiate the attack to Dr. Born's qualifications and conclusions. For example, plaintiff contends that the documentary evidence reveals that plaintiff reported low back pain when he arrived at the hospital within hours of the accident. However, review of that record reveals that plaintiff positively reported that he was wearing a helmet. However, the hospital record contains a symbol to indicate that plaintiff did not report loss of consciousness, neck, or back pain.
Id. (footnotes omitted).
Defendant contends these cases illustrate that Plaintiff must produce some sort of medical evidence linking her injuries to the fall. In response, Plaintiff argues both that medical evidence is not required and that, in any event, she has provided such evidence. Specifically, Plaintiff argues that her doctor testified that it is possible that the fall aggravated her symptoms and that this, coupled with her own testimony, is enough to survive summary judgment.
Plaintiff cites to an unpublished case allowing a jury trial where a plaintiff claims that an accident exacerbates a pre-existing condition and supports that claim with her own subjective testimony of increased pain. Spiers v. Morrison, No. 189692, 1997 WL 33344901, *7 (Mich.Ct.App. Sept.5, 1997). In so holding, the court specifically found sufficient that the plaintiff's doctor's opinion that the accident “could” cause such an aggravation. Id . (“[T]hat Dr. Wright failed to testify that the second collision ‘did’ aggravate plaintiff's neck and shoulder problems, but rather testified only that the second collision ‘could’ aggravate these problems, we believe, goes only to the weight to be accorded the doctor's testimony.”). Plaintiff also cites Sayles v. Ejupi, No. 264390, 2006 WL 250939 (Mich.Ct.App. Feb.2, 2006), in which a plaintiff testified that a particular accident elevated her pain levels. The court reversed a grant of summary disposition based, in part, by testimony of a doctor that it was “very possible that pain was exacerbated by the 2001 accident, and degenerative joint disease could have been aggravated by trauma.” Id. at *2.
The court finds that the facts stated in Plaintiff's authority, rather than Defendant's, is more analogous to those in this case, and that the reasoning expressed therein is also more persuasive. Here, Plaintiff testified that her pain after the fall was much worse than before the fall. (Pl.'s Dep. at 168–69, 174–75, Pl.'s Ex. 1.) Four days after her fall she indeed visited an urgent care center, where she complained of pain from the fall. (Id. at 40, Pl.'s Ex. 1; Pl.'s Ex. 5.) The urgent care notes indicate “[m]echanism of injury includes fall from height ... while trying to sit in wheel chair, chair rolled from behind. The complaint is severe.” (Id.) She then scheduled an appointment to visit Dr. Roderick Claybrooks, whom she had not seen since May of 2006. (Pl.'s Dep. at 40, Pl.'s Ex. 1; Pl.'s Ex. 3.)
*6 Dr. Claybrooks testified that the “condition” which prompted his decision to recommend surgery was what he believed to be age-related spondylolisthesis. (Claybrooks Dep. at 28, Pl.'s Ex. 8.) But he also testified that spondylolisthesis is not always an indication for surgery and that the objective imaging findings in Plaintiff's case alone would not have warranted surgery without her subjective complaints of pain. (Id. at 28–29.) He thus testified that a “great deal” of his decision to recommend surgery was based on her subjective complaints of pain, and he would not have recommended surgery without those complaints of pain. (Id. at 29, 43–44.) Dr. Claybrooks was also asked “And her symptoms and in your record do you agree that they were exacerbated by a fall?”, and he responded, “Well, yeah, in her words that's exactly what she said, that the fall from the wheelchair exacerbated her back pain.” (Id. at 36.) Dr. Claybrooks testified that in his opinion the fall did not contribute or exacerbate the genetic process of her degeneration, but that “it could have exacerbated symptoms and in [Plaintiff's] words, it did exacerbate the symptoms.” (Id.) He also stated, generally, that falls such as that experienced by Plaintiff could exacerbate her symptoms. (Id. at 36–37.) Dr. Claybrooks testified that the imaging of Plaintiff's back did not change, and apparently would not change, but that her symptoms could fluctuate. (Id. at 42.) He explained that an exacerbation is an increase from a patient's baseline, that is, anything that increases her symptoms beyond that which she can tolerate. (Id. at 42.) Dr. Claybrooks agreed that “before the fall we had a baseline and after the fall it exacerbated that baseline.” (Id. at 42–43.)
Viewing these facts in a light most favorable to Plaintiff, a reasonable jury could find that her surgery more likely than not would not have occurred but for the February 2009 fall. Under Michigan law, the plaintiff bears the burden of proof of causation, but “the plaintiff is not required to produce evidence that positively eliminates every other potential cause. Rather, the plaintiff's evidence is sufficient if it establishes a logical sequence of cause and effect, notwithstanding the existence of other plausible theories, although other plausible theories may also have evidentiary support.” Skinner, 516 N.W.2d at 478 (citing Mulholland v. DEC Int'l, 432 Mich. 395, 443 N.W.2d 340 (Mich, 1989)). Here, Plaintiff has identified a plausible theory that her degenerative condition was exacerbated by the fall, thus causing her surgery. Plaintiff testified that the fall greatly increased her pain levels, prompting her to seek medical attention. Dr. Claybrooks testified that, although the surgery was performed because of her degenerative condition, he recommended the surgery because of her complaints of pain. Under these facts, a reasonable jury could find causation in fact.
*7 Michigan law follows the well-known “principle that a peculiar susceptibility of the victim does not relieve the tortfeasor of full responsibility for the damages.” Wilkinson v. Lee, 463 Mich. 388, 617 N.W.2d 305, 308 (Mich.2000). That is, “[a] tortfeasor takes a victim as the tortfeasor finds the victim and will be held responsible for the full extent of the injury, even though a latent susceptibility of the victim renders the injury far more serious than reasonably could have been anticipated.” Id. In Wilkinson, the plaintiff suffered from a brain tumor, but did not require brain surgery until after a motor vehicle accident. The evidence supporting a causation theory was summarized by the Michigan court as follows:
Wilkinson and his family testified that he did not experience the afore-described symptoms before the 1992 accident at issue, and that the symptoms started immediately after the accident. Each of these witnesses testified that Wilkinson's symptoms increased in severity over time, commencing after the accident occurred. Moreover, Dr. Guthikonda testified that the trauma of the accident could have precipitated and/or complicated the symptoms Wilkinson experienced. Specifically, Dr. Guthikonda testified that although the accident did not cause the tumor to grow, the trauma of the accident “precipitated” Wilkinson's symptoms because the force of the accident pushed the tumor against plaintiff's brain, causing small microchanges, hemorrhages or friction against the brain. Dr. Guthikonda testified that this conclusion becomes more likely because the symptoms started immediately after the accident. In addition, Dr. Boodin admitted that he was speculating when he opined that Wilkinson's symptoms would have begun and intensified even had the accident not occurred.
Id. (emphasis removed). Although the Michigan Court of Appeals held that the plaintiff could not show that the accident caused the tumor, the Michigan Supreme Court reversed, stating:
The majority erred in focusing on the underlying brain tumor as the ‘basic injury’ involved in the case. Regardless of the preexisting condition, recovery is allowed if the trauma caused by the accident triggered symptoms from that condition. The medical testimony at trial would clearly have permitted the jury to conclude that the trauma caused by the accident precipitated the symptoms.
Id. (emphasis added).
Likewise, in this case, a reasonable jury could find that Plaintiff's fall triggered symptoms from her degenerative condition. This is not to say that a reasonable jury could not also reject this theory. It is not for this court to weigh the relative merits of the parties' cases. The court finds only that there is sufficient evidence on which a reasonable jury could return a verdict for Plaintiff. Indeed, just last week, the Sixth Circuit reiterated the importance of allowing factual questions to be decided by a jury, even where the likely result is obvious.5 In Harris v. J.B. Robinson Jewelers, ––– F.3d. –––– (6th Cir. Dec. 8, 2010), the majority reversed the district court's grant of summary judgment, finding that the plaintiff's admittedly self-serving, and highly incredible, affidavit was sufficient to create an issue of fact even in the face of overwhelming expert testimony to the contrary. Id. Even if Defendant has identified certain aspects of Plaintiff's case which are weak, because Plaintiff has identified sufficient evidence to create a genuine issue, the case must proceed to the jury. Accordingly, Defendant's motion must be denied.
IV. CONCLUSION
*8 For the reasons stated above, IT IS ORDERED that Defendant's “Motion for Summary Judgment” [Dkt. # 22] is DENIED.
IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that the December 15, 2010, hearing is CONVERTED to a status conference.

All Citations

Not Reported in F.Supp.2d, 2010 WL 5148679

Footnotes

In reviewing the summary judgment motions, the court realized that it did not have adequate information to determine the citizenship of ASMORG in order to ensure subject matter jurisdiction. See Curry v. U.S. Bulk Transp., 462 F.3d 536, 540 (6th Cir.2006) (noting that where proper party is substituted later in litigation, under certain circumstances, complete diversity must still exist between the parties). The court thus conducted a telephone conference to inform the parties of its concern and then directed Defendant to file a statement of citizenship. Defendant timely complied, and its statement satisfies the court that subject matter jurisdiction remains proper.
To the extent that Defendant basis its motion on any alleged failure by Plaintiff to show proximate cause, the court rejects that argument. Proximate cause must be decided by the court, based primarily upon foreseeability. A cause in fact is also a proximate cause only if the risk of harm is a foreseeable result of the action. Skinner, 516 N.W.2d at 479; Moning, 254 N.W.2d at 765. Foreseeability, however, requires more than a mere possibility, supported by speculation as to any conceivable risk. An act is a proximate cause only if the result is “natural and probable.” O'Neal, 487 Mich. at 496; Kaiser v. Allen, 480 Mich. 31, 746 N.W.2d 92, 95 (Mich.2008) (citing Shinholster v. Annapolis Hosp., 471 Mich. 540, 685 N.W.2d 275, 281 (Mich.2004)). If Plaintiff can prove cause in fact to a jury on these facts, the court finds that the type of harm allegedly incurred by Plaintiff was a foreseeable result of the alleged actions of Defendant. It is a “natural and probable” result for a person, particularly one requesting wheelchair assistance, to suffer back injury or pain after falling straight to the floor while attempting to sit.
Skinner was a products liability case but such cases nonetheless require proof as causation, both actual cause and proximate. Skinner, 516 N.W.2d at 478–80.
The cases upon which both parties rely primarily involved motor vehicle negligence, which is a slightly different cause of action than a traditional negligence claim. For negligence in operation of a motor vehicle, a plaintiff must prove that he suffered an “objectively manifested impairment.” Mich. Comp. Laws 500.3135. Although the portions of the cases to which Defendant cites invoke traditional causation language, it is possible that the plaintiffs in those cases were held to a slightly different standard in light of their burden to prove “objectively manifested” injuries. The court's analysis above does not turn on this observation, however, because the facts of this case are distinguishable from those in the cases on which Defendant relies.
“The availability of summary judgment in diversity actions is governed by the federal standard, embodied in Fed.R.Civ.P. 56, rather than by state law.” Biegas v. Quickway Carriers, Inc., 573 F.3d 365, 374 (6th Cir.2009) (citing Gafford v. Gen. Elec. Co. ., 997 F.2d 150, 165–66 (6th Cir.1993) and 10 A Charles Alan Wright Et Al., Federal Practice & Procedure § 2712, at 219 (3d ed.1998).

4.4.1.1.4 Radley v. Knepfly ("The Overwhelming Fire Case") 4.4.1.1.4 Radley v. Knepfly ("The Overwhelming Fire Case")

Why does the court hold that there was no liablity in this case? Should the jury have heard this case?

RADLEY et al. v. KNEPFLY.

(Supreme Court of Texas.

March 1, 1911.)

1. Trial (§ 139*) — Taking Case from Jury— Uncontroverted - Facts.

To authorize a court to take a question from the jury, the evidence must be of such a character that there is no room for ordinary minds to differ as to the conclusion to be drawn from it; but where the evidence is not sufficient in law to authorize a finding for the plaintiff, the jury should be peremptorily instructed to find for the defendant.

[Ed. Note. — For other cases, see Trial, Cent. Dig. § 332; Dec. Dig. § 139.*]

2. Innkeepers (§ 10*) — Proximate Cause op Injury — Violation op Ordinance.

In _an action for death, by fire, of a lodger in a building used as a lodging house, evidence held to show that the violation of an ordinance requiring fire escapes was not the proximate cause of the injury.

[Ed. Note. — For other cases, see Innkeepers, Cent. Dig. §§ 14-16; Dec. Dig. § 10.*]

Error to Court of Civil Appeals of Fifth Supreme Judicial District.

Action by Hattie Radley and others against Magdalene Knepfly. From a judgment for defendant (124 S. W. 447), plaintiffs bring error.

Affirmed.

M. L. Morris and Crow & Donalson, for plaintiffs in error. Carden, Starling & Car-den and McCart, Bowlin & McCart, for defendant in error.

RAMSEY, J.

This suit was brought in the district court of Dallas county by plaintiffs in error against .Mrs. Magdalene Knep-fly to recover damages resulting from the death of R. F. Radley, caused by a fire in the Knepfly building, situated at the corner of Main and Poydras streets, in the city of Dallas, due, as was averred, to the negligence of Mrs. Knepfly in failing to prc Vide said building, or, at least the third story thereof, which was used as a lodging house, with suitable and proper fire escapes, as required by the ordinances of the city of Dallas.

At the trial had in said court, the judge instructed a verdict peremptorily for the defendant in error. This judgment was, on appeal, affirmed by the Court of Civil Appeals for the Fifth supreme judicial district (124 S. W. 447). That court held that the cause of action asserted by appellants was defeated on four different propositions; (1) That under the charter of the city of Dallas it was without authority to enact the ordinance, the failure to observe which was claimed to have caused the damages sued for. (2) That, if the power to enact this ordinance be conceded, it was, by its terms, oppressive, unreasonable, and therefore void. (3) That, under the facts, the deceased assumed the risks and hazard which caused his death. And, (4) as a conclusion of fact from the testimony introduced, that the failure on the part Of the defendant in error to comply with said ordinance relied on was not the proximate cause of the death of R. F. Radley. It follows, logically, that, if the Court of Civil Appeals is correct on either of these propositions, its judgment should be affirmed.

In view of the conclusion to which we have arrived, we have deemed it unnecessary to consider the first three propositions, all involving questions of law decided by the Court of Civil Appeals, though our failure so to do is not to be considered as an affirm-*112anee of the correctness of any of them. We have concluded, however, that, in view of the facts appearing in the record, that court was correct in holding that, under the uneontra-dicted evidence in the case, the plaintiffs in error were not entitled to recover.

The uncontradieted evidence showed that what was known as the Knepfly building in the city of Dallas wás a three-story structure, and that the third story was occupied as a lodging house. This building fronted on Main street, with a frontage of ápproximately 25 feet, and ran back on Poydras street a distance of something like 75 feet. The following plat will disclose the general plan of the third story of the building, with its subdivision into rooms and hallways:

The facts immediately preceding the unfortunate death of Radley are disclosed in the testimony of John R. Minor. This witness was introduced by plaintiffs in error, and was shown to be the roommate of Rad-ley. It was also shown in the evidence that he had himself brought a suit against the defendant in error for damages for injuries sustained on the occasion of the fire in question. The following statement, taken from the direct examination, covers, in a general way, the actions of himself and Radley on the immediate occasion of .the fire: “We slept with our heads towards the west. When I got up, I went from the side of the bed around the end, and sat down on the floor, and the floor was hot. I got up and sat down on the end of the bed, and it brought me in view of the door, and I saw the smoke coming in — three little curls under the hall door — and then I halloed to Mr. Radley to get up; the building was on fire. Then I ran to the Poydras end of the building, and broke out the window with a little hammer laying on the window seat — the north window. I broke out the window with the hammer and punched the screen out with my hand. I could see the smoke coming from the second story. The wind blew the smoke in my face. Just as I turned around, Mr. Radley opened the door to the hall, the west door, and the flames shot in there, and I threw my hands up to my face to protect myself, and Mr. Radley came staggering back, and I ran and caught him, and carried him to the window. I carried him to the north window. As soon as I saw him going through the side, I jumped through the south window. He jumped first, and I jumped right after. I never heard him say anything at all, when he opened the door into the hall. He never said anything after he got up. I broke out the window and looked out, and as I turned around, he opened the door. Pie seemed to have picked his clothes up and threw them around him; threw his coat around his shoulders. I had on a suit of underwear. I never had on any shoes. I didn’t notice whether he had on shoes or not. South of the door from our room into the hall, there was a window; it had a shade over it. I think it was a wire glass window. It was colored opaque; you could not see through it. There was no notice of any fire, except the smoke and heat. When the door was opened, it was all on fire, the door looked like a solid mass of flame. That was out in the hall, coming in through the door as soon as the door was opened. That flame appeared to be coming up directly through the stairway; our door opened onto the side of the stairway, and the stairway came up the side of the building. It was four or five feet from our door to where the stairway started down; it was four or five feet to the banisters of the stairway. It appeared to me that the whole hall was filled with *113flame; all'the hall I could see was filled with flame. A man could not have gone from our door, either to the top of the stairway or the fire escape, .and get out alive. Mr. Badley appeared to be suffering and badly burned on his face and hands. They were the only exposed parts at that, time. He did not go to the window himself; I helped him.I led him to the window. I suppose I caught him by the arm. There was a window sill, and he got up onto that.”

The following additional statement is made in his cross-examination: “When I was down on the floor, I saw the smoke coming in under the door, and I called to Badley that the ■building was on fire. Immediately after that I broke out the window. I stuck my head out of the window, and was almost suffocated with snjoke. I stepped back into the room, and ak I turned around, Mr. Rad-ley opened the door. When the door was opened, it blew back with such force as to throw Mr. Radley about halfway across the room. I then threw my hands to my face to protect myself from the flames. When I turned around, Mr. Radley was badly burned. He was burned on the face and hands, and the exposed portions of the body. Mr. Radley opened the door at the west end of t,he hall, and the hall appeared to be a solid mass of flames. To my own knowledge, I could not say whether he was burned fatally or not.”

He also made the following statement on cross-examination: “I helped him to the window and up into the window. He was burned, and that caused me to help him. He appeared to be so badly burned as to need my help. I ran to him, to see if he needed my assistance, and helped him to the window. It was a low window; a little bit lower thgn that table, I believe. As soon as he jumped out of the north window, I followed him immediately out of the south window. I did not stop to raise the sash nor screen, nor to break it out either. I saw when he opened the door that it was impossible for him or me, either, to get out through the hallway. I don’t believe it would have been possible to go to the fire escape in the rear, nor the stairway, alive. I did not look for the fire escape or try to go to the fire escape when the door was opened, because, when the door was opened, it was impossible to get to the hall. I made no effort to go to the rear nor the front of the building.”

This testimony was ufieontradicted by any other witness, except that the injuries resulting to Mr. Radley from the fire were not by the physician believed to have been as serious as would have been implied from the statement of Minor, but there was no contradiction from any source of this statement as to the facts occurring at the moment of the ■fire. The question, therefore, arises, Was there evidence in the record from - which the jury might have .found • that, if there had been a complete compliance with the ordinance relied on, and if the defendant in error had installed and maintained a fire escape in the north end of the building, could and would deceased have availed himself of it and have escaped? It is well settled that, to authorize the court to take a question from the jury, the evidence must be of such a character that there is no room for ordinary minds to differ as to the conclusion to be drawn from it. The matter is thus well stated by Associate Justice Williams, in the ease of Washington v. Missouri, K. & T. Ry. Co. of Texas (Civ. App.) 36 S. W. 778: “Would the law sanction a verdict had the jury rendered one for plaintiff, upon the evidence submitted to them? If not, then it was the duty of the court to instruct a verdict for the defendant, and not, as seems to be the contention of the appellant, to permit the jury to return a verdict; and if, in the judgment of the court, the verdict was not warranted by the evidence, to set it aside, and grant a new trial. We take it that it is now settled by the weight of authority that, when the evidence is not sufficient in law to authorize a finding for the plaintiff by the jury, the court is not required to go further with the trial, bpt the jury should be peremptorily instructed to find for the defendant. Railway Co. v. Faber, 77 Tex. 153, 8 S. W. 64; Pleasants v. Fant, 22 Wall. 120, 22 L. Ed. 780. The doctrine, as announced in the cases here cited, and in many others which might be cited, is now generally recognized and enforced by the courts, both of England and America, in the trial of jury cases; and the rule which was formerly observed in some courts, which required a submission of the cause to the jury if there were but a scintilla of evidence to support an' issue of fact, .is now generally repudiated.”

It is the contention of plaintiffs in error that if there had been a fire escape at the north end of the building, that Radley would, or, at least, might have gone there, and thus have escaped. To have done so, he must either have gone through the door leading from the room where he slept — that is, room No. 2 — into the hall, or he must have broken the doors in the rooms north of him, and from thence reached such fire escape at the north end of the building. . We have already seen that he could not enter the hall from the room where he 'Slept, but that his attempt to do so was met with such a mass of flames as drove him back into his room and almost cost him his life. This door, it will be -noted, was almost at the stairway on the inside and very close to the fire escape on the outside of the building, which was in good .order and sufficient in size for the building. In his then condition it is the merest surmise that he would have attempted to have reached the more distant fire escape on the north end of the building, nor does it appear ■ that, if such attempt had *114been made, it could or would have been successful. On tbe contrary, it seems to us that escape in that direction was probably, if not certainly, impossible.

A careful examination of the testimony has convinced us that the fire was discovered so late, and had attained such headway, that escape, except in the manner attempted, was impossible, and that no additional precaution or safeguard provided for and required by any of the ordinances read in evidence would have saved this unfortunate man. Much as we may deplore his pathetic death, it seems to us to have been due to the time and place, the hour, the fierceness and suddenness of the fire, and not to any of the grounds of negligence alleged. So believing, it follows that the judgment of the Court of Civil Appeals be, and the same is hereby, in all things affirmed.

Affirmed. '

4.4.1.1.5 Joshi v. Providence Health System of Oregon Corp. ("The Exceptions to But-For Causation Case") 4.4.1.1.5 Joshi v. Providence Health System of Oregon Corp. ("The Exceptions to But-For Causation Case")

Argued and submitted October 5,2004,

affirmed March 30, 2005

Nisha JOSHI, Personal Representative of the Estate of Satyapriy Joshi, Appellant, v. PROVIDENCE HEALTH SYSTEM OF OREGON CORP., dba St. Vincent Hospital & Medical Center, an Oregon business; James L. Hedtke, M.D.; and Ezra Azhar, M.D.; and Aloha Family Practice Clinic, an Oregon Business, Respondents.

9911-12261; A117813

108 P3d 1195

*535-aKathryn H. Clarke argued the cause for appellant. With her on the opening brief was John E. Uffelman.

Michael T. Stone argued the cause for respondent Providence Health System of Oregon Corp., Lindsey H. Hughes argued the cause for respondent James L. Hedtke, M.D., and Janet M. Schroer argued the cause for respondents Ezra Azhar, M.D., and Aloha Family Practice Clinic. With them on the joint brief were Brisbee & Stockton LLC, Keating Jones Bildstein & Hughes PC, and Hoffman Hart & Wagner LLP.

Before Landau, Presiding Judge, and Brewer, Chief Judge, and Edmonds, Judge.

*535-bBREWER, C. J.

*536BREWER, C. J.

Satyapriy Joshi died of a stroke after two doctors failed to diagnose his condition. Joshi’s wife brought a wrongful death action against both doctors and the hospital and clinic where each practices. The trial court directed a verdict for defendants after plaintiff proffered expert opinion testimony that a timely diagnosis and proper treatment would have improved Joshi’s chance of survival by approximately 30 percent but that Joshi probably would have died anyway. Plaintiff appeals, assigning error to the trial court’s ruling that she failed to present sufficient evidence that defendants’ conduct caused Joshi’s death to submit the case to the jury. We affirm, because plaintiff did not present expert testimony that there was a reasonable medical probability that defendants’ conduct caused Joshi’s death. See Chouinard v. Health Ventures, 179 Or App 507, 512, 39 P3d 951 (2002) (when causation involves a complex medical question, evidence is insufficient to go to the jury without expert testimony that there is a reasonable medical probability of a causal connection).

We review the directed verdict for errors of law, considering the evidence in the light most favorable to plaintiff, the nonmoving party. Checkley v. Boyd, 170 Or App 721, 738, 14 P3d 81 (2000), rev den, 332 Or 239 (2001). On a Wednesday, six days before he died, Joshi suffered a stroke. An ambulance took Joshi to the hospital where Dr. Hedtke, the emergency room physician, treated him. Hedtke failed to diagnose Joshi’s stroke. Instead, he wrote Joshi a prescription for Vicodin and released him. On Saturday, Joshi became disoriented, and his wife called Dr. Azhar, the family’s physician, to report her husband’s symptoms. Azhar also failed to correctly diagnose Joshi’s condition. He attributed the disorientation to the Vicodin and instructed Joshi to replace it with Tylenol and to come to his office Monday morning. On Sunday, Joshi suffered another stroke. The hospital again treated him unsuccessfully, and he died two days later.

Joshi’s wife, as his personal representative, brought a wrongful death action under ORS 30.020 against Azhar, Hedtke, and the clinic and hospital where each practices. The *537trial court granted a directed verdict for defendants after plaintiffs expert witness was unable to state in an offer of proof that, if defendants had correctly diagnosed Joshi’s first stroke and treated him for it, Joshi probably would have survived.1 Instead, the expert explained that, had the doctors diagnosed the stroke, they would have had three treatment options available to prevent the second stroke that took Joshi’s life. He opined that the first treatment option, tPA,2 would have improved Joshi’s chance of survival by 30 percent. He offered a similar opinion about the second treatment option, aspirin, based on a study that showed that taking aspirin decreases by 28 percent the chance of a second stroke. With regard to the third treatment option, heparin,3 the expert opined that heparin would have improved Joshi’s chance of survival, but he could not say by how much. The expert did not testify that the treatments could have been combined to cumulatively improve Joshi’s chance of survival above 30 percent.

The sole issue on appeal is whether plaintiffs offer of proof included sufficient evidence of a cause-in-fact connection between defendants’ negligence and Joshi’s death to present a triable issue for the jury. Plaintiff argues that the evidence was sufficient because it demonstrated that defendants’ negligence caused Joshi to lose a possibility of survival, and a reasonable juror could find that the lost possibility was a “substantial factor” in causing his death. According to plaintiff, conduct may be a substantial factor in causing death even if it is more probable than not that, but for a defendant’s conduct, the death would have occurred anyway. Defendants respond that the element of cause-in-fact *538requires “but-for” causation and that the rule that a plaintiff in a medical malpractice case must prove cause-in-fact “to a reasonable medical probability” required plaintiff to demonstrate that it is more probable than not that, but for defendants’ negligence, Joshi would have survived.

Because plaintiff brought her claim under the wrongful death statute, ORS 30.020, we first look to that statute for guidance in resolving the parties’ dispute.4 ORS 30.020(1) provides, in part:

“When the death of a person is caused by the wrongful act or omission of another, the personal representative of the decedent * * * may maintain an action against the wrongdoer, if the decedent might have maintained an action, had the decedent lived, against the wrongdoer for an injury done by the same act or omission.”

(Emphasis added.) To determine the meaning of “caused” in the statute, we consider the statute’s text and context. PGE v. Bureau of Labor and Industries, 317 Or 606, 610-12, 859 P2d 1143 (1993). We also consider “rules of construction of the statutory text that bear directly on how to read the text.” Id. at 611. One such rule is to give a word its well-defined legal meaning. Gaston v. Parsons, 318 Or 247, 253, 864 P2d 1319 (1994).

In Oregon, “cause” has a well-defined legal meaning: it means cause-in-fact. Sandford v. Chev. Div. Gen. Motors, 292 Or 590, 605-06, 642 P2d 624 (1982). The Supreme Court has applied that meaning in interpreting the word in the wrongful death statute. See Fergison v. Belmont Conv. Hospital, 217 Or 453, 481-82, 343 P2d 243 (1959) (applying principles of cause-in-fact to wrongful death action); Copenhaver Admt'x v. Tripp, 187 Or 662, 681-82, 213 P2d 450 (1950) (same). “Cause-in-fact” also has a well-defined legal meaning: it generally requires evidence of a reasonable probability that, but for the defendant’s negligence, the plaintiff *539would not have been harmed. See, e.g., Horn v. National Hospital Association, 169 Or 654, 679, 131 P2d 455 (1942) (holding that, to prove causation, the plaintiff was required to “show that competent action would have been substituted for negligent inaction, and that there was a reasonable probability that the subsequent ailments would have been less if the substitution had been made”). Plaintiff argues, however, that Oregon courts have more recently abandoned the “but-for” test for causation in favor of a more lenient “substantial factor” test.5 As we now explain, that argument oversimplifies the law.

When employed as a standard for determining cause-in-fact, the phrase “substantial factor” generally does not eliminate the concept of “but-for” causation. Rather, the substantial factor standard is an alternate description of the cause-in-fact test and requires a showing of “but-for” causation in all but a few cases. See Simpson v. Sisters of Charity of Providence, 284 Or 547, 561, 588 P2d 4 (1978) (noting that, “in the great majority of cases” the two formulations “amount [] to the same thing” (internal quotation marks omitted)). In Simpson, the Supreme Court rejected the plaintiffs argument that the substantial factor standard would permit a jury to find that the defendant’s conduct caused the plaintiffs injury, even though the jury determined that the injury would have occurred anyway. Instead, the court agreed with Prosser that,

“[ejxcept as indicated, no case has been found where the defendant’s act could be called a substantial factor when the event would have occurred without it; nor will cases very often arise where it would not be such a factor when it was so indispensable a cause that without it the result *540would not have followed. W. Prosser, Law of Torts 240, § 41 (4th ed 1971).”

Id. Thus, the court recognized in Simpson that, except in a limited range of cases, the substantial factor standard does not relieve a plaintiff of the burden of showing “but-for” causation. It follows that, unless the situation here falls into that limited range, plaintiff was required to demonstrate “but-for” causation.

The range of cases in which the substantial factor and “but-for” formulations diverge consists primarily of two types. In the first type, the acts of multiple tortfeasors combine to cause an indivisible injury, even though not all the acts were necessary to cause the injury. For example, where five people beat another person to death and any three beatings would have killed the victim, no single beating can be said to be a “but-for” cause of the death because the death would have occurred without it. W. Page Keeton, Prosser and Keeton on Torts 267 n 25 (5th ed 1984).6 Yet, a plaintiff in such a case need show only that the combined tortious conduct was a “but-for” cause of her harm. Id. at 268-69. If that combined conduct was a “but-for” cause of the harm, then each act may be said to be a substantial factor in causing the harm. Id. That rule does not assist plaintiff in this case, however, because she does not assert that defendants’ combined conduct was a “but-for” cause of Joshi’s death.

In the second type of case, two causes concur to bring about a harmful result, and either one of them, operating alone, probably would have brought about the harm. Id. at 266-67. In that situation, both forces are substantial factors in causing the harm, although neither was a necessary cause. For example, if, when a decedent suffered a fatal stroke, a defendant had negligently administered a lethal dose of medication and either the stroke or the medication alone would *541have been fatal, the plaintiff would not have been required to show that the decedent would have survived in the absence of the defendant’s negligence. However, because plaintiff does not contend that the conduct of defendants, operating in the absence of another causal force, probably would have brought about Joshi’s death, that class of cases is also inapplicable here.7

Plaintiff remonstrates that several Oregon cases, particularly McEwen v. Ortho Pharmaceutical, 270 Or 375, 528 P2d 522 (1974), Escobedo v. Ward, 255 Or 85, 464 P2d 698 (1970), and Purcell v. Asbestos Corp., Ltd., 153 Or App 415, 424, 959 P2d 89, adh’d to as modified on recons, 155 Or App 1, 963 P2d 729 (1998), rev den, 329 Or 438 (1999), have adopted the substantial factor formulation in derogation of the “but-for” standard to determine cause-in-fact in circumstances similar to those present here.

In McEwen, the plaintiff alleged that two different oral contraceptives manufactured by different defendants had caused blindness in her right eye. The plaintiff had used one defendant’s oral contraceptive for several months and then stopped. Later, she began using the second defendant’s product. After her vision deteriorated, the plaintiff brought a negligence action against both manufacturers for failing to warn her that their products had a tendency to cause vision damage. The first defendant asserted that, in the absence of evidence that the plaintiff’s injuries were irreversible when she discontinued use of its product, the plaintiff had not shown that its conduct was a substantial factor in causing her injuries. The Supreme Court disagreed:

*542“The respective liability of multiple defendants depends upon whether the negligence of each was a substantial factor in producing the complained of harm. If both [defendants] were negligent and their negligence combined to produce plaintiffs injuries, then the negligence of [one defendant] was concurrent with that of [the other defendant] and does not insulate [the first defendant] from liability. This is true although the negligent omissions of each defendant occurred at different times and without concerted action. Nor is it essential to [the first defendant’s] liability that its negligence be sufficient to bring about plaintiff’s harm by itself; it is enough that [the first defendant] substantially contributed to the injuries eventually suffered by Mrs. McEwen.”

McEwen, 270 Or at 418 (citations omitted).

Plaintiff reads the quoted passage to mean that negligent conduct generally need not be a “but-for” cause to be a substantial factor in causing an injury. We do not share that view of the court’s decision. Rather, the court merely held that, if it was a cumulative cause of a harm, negligent conduct may be a “but-for” cause of the harm even if the conduct was not, by itself, sufficient to cause the harm. That proposition is unremarkable because causation-in-fact “includes every one of the great number of events without which any happening would not have occurred.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 431 comment a (1974). Each of those events is considered to be a cause-in-fact of a harm, even though other events were also necessary antecedents of the harm. Purcell and Escobado mirror the pertinent facts and reasoning in McEwen and, likewise, do not support plaintiffs argument that she need not establish that defendants’ negligence was a “but-for” cause of Joshi’s death.

Plaintiff also cites section 432 of the Restatement to support her argument. That section states:

“(1) Except as stated in Subsection (2), the actor’s negligent conduct is not a substantial factor in bringing about harm to another if the harm would have been sustained even if the actor had not been negligent.
“(2) If two forces are actively operating, one because of the actor’s negligence, the other not because of any misconduct on his part, and each of itself is sufficient to bring about *543harm to another, the actor’s negligence may be found to be a substantial factor in bringing it about.”

Subsection (2) does not aid plaintiff, because it describes one of the situations recognized by Prosser and Keeton on Torts— specifically, where two forces combine to cause a harm and either of them, operating alone, probably was sufficient to cause the harm. As discussed, that situation does not exist here because plaintiff did not offer evidence that the conduct of defendants, by itself, probably was sufficient to cause Joshi’s death. Instead, the situation here falls under subsection (1) of section 432. Indeed, comment b to subsection (1) addresses the present problem:

“The statement in this Subsection is most frequently, although not exclusively, applicable where the actor’s tortious conduct consists in a failure to take some precautions which are required for the protection of another’s person or land or chattels. In such case, if the same harm, both in character and extent, would have been sustained even had the actor taken the required precautions, his failure to do so is not even a perceptible factor in bringing it about and cannot be a substantial factor in producing it.”

Restatement at § 432 comment b. Thus, the Restatement does not support plaintiffs argument that she offered sufficient evidence that defendants’ conduct caused Joshi’s death.

Plaintiff also argues that the evidence was sufficient to create a triable issue because it demonstrated the possibility that defendants’ negligence caused Joshi’s death. She contends that she was not required to present evidence that defendants’ negligence probably caused Joshi’s death. She relies on several Oregon decisions, including Harris v. Kissling, 80 Or App 5, 721 P2d 838 (1986), that have allowed recovery of damages for potential physical injuries the future occurrence of which was merely possible.

In Harris, we recognized a ‘lost opportunity’ as a distinct form of harm recoverable in a medical malpractice case. The plaintiff in that case had Rh positive blood and gave birth to a child with Rh negative blood. The hospital had failed to detect that condition and history and did not innoculate the plaintiff to prevent Rh antibodies from forming in her blood. As a result of those omissions, the plaintiff was at *544risk of having Rh problems in any future pregnancy. We concluded that the plaintiffs lost opportunity to have a healthy child was a compensable harm. We rejected the defendant’s argument that the plaintiff had not established a cause-in-fact connection between the hospital’s conduct and the plaintiffs harm. We reasoned that, even though future physical harm was only a possibility, putting the plaintiff in the position of having to choose between not having more children or having a potentially problematic pregnancy and a child with potentially serious health problems was, itself, a compensable harm. Id. at 10 (“The claim is for a lost opportunity, whether or not [plaintiff] take[s] advantage of it.”). Thus, although the evidence did not show that, because of the hospital’s negligence, it was more likely than not that the plaintiff would have a child who would suffer injuries, the evidence was sufficient to establish, to a reasonable medical probability, that the defendant’s negligence caused her “harm” — that is, the harm of being forced to make a Hobson’s choice.

Plaintiff also cites cases holding that a jury may consider the possibility of future medical problems in calculating damage awards, even if there is a less than 50 percent chance that the problems will occur. See Feist v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., 267 Or 402, 412, 517 P2d 675 (1973); Henderson v. Hercules, Inc., 57 Or App 791, 796-97, 646 P2d 658 (1982); Pelcha v. United Amusement Co., 44 Or App 675, 606 P2d 1168, rev den, 289 Or 275 (1980). Those decisions recognized, as did Harris, that the risk of harm itself may, in certain circumstances, be compensable. Like Harris, those cases required proof of probability for causation but, for purposes of identifying compensable harm, recognized possibilities as well as probabilities. However, those decisions did not abrogate the rule that, in a medical malpractice case, the plaintiff must present evidence that there is a “reasonable medical probability’ that a defendant’s negligence caused the plaintiffs harm. Horn, 169 Or at 679; Chouinard, 179 Or App at 512.

As discussed, ORS 30.020(1) authorizes recovery only “[w]hen the death of a person is caused by the wrongful act or omission of another [.]” (Emphasis added.) Accordingly, *545the asserted harm is Joshi’s death, and the decisions on which plaintiff relies are not controlling here.

Plaintiff’s final contention is that the “reasonable medical probability” standard describes the requisite level of confidence with which an expert must express his or her opinion, not the requisite level of proof for causation. Again, we disagree. Proof of cause-in-fact “must have the quality of reasonable probability, and a mere possibility that the alleged negligence of the defendant was the * * * cause of plaintiff’s injuries is not sufficient.” Cleland v. Wilcox, 273 Or 883, 887, 543 P2d 1032 (1975); Sims v. Dixon, 224 Or 45, 48, 355 P2d 478 (1960); see also Henderson v. U. P. R. R. Co., 189 Or 145, 162, 219 P2d 170 (1950) (“Without competent medical testimony that the blow which the plaintiff received was the probable cause of the gangrene and resulting amputation, there could be no case sufficient to go to the jury on that question.” (Emphasis added.)).

Plaintiff concedes that her expert did not state that Joshi probably would have lived had defendants not been negligent. In her brief, she states, “Dr. Jaush could not say that it was more probable than not that any of these treatments would have changed the outcome in this particular case and thus saved Mr. Joshi’s life.” Instead, her expert opined that there was, at most, a 30 percent possibility that the treatments would have saved Joshi’s life. As discussed, the mere possibility that defendants’ negligence caused Joshi’s death is not enough. Plaintiff was required to show that there was a reasonable medical probability that Joshi’s death would not have occurred in the absence of defendants’ negligence. Accordingly, the trial court did not err in directing a verdict for defendants.

Affirmed.

4.4.1.1.6 Padilla v. Rodas ("The Unprotected Pool Case") 4.4.1.1.6 Padilla v. Rodas ("The Unprotected Pool Case")

If the evidence is split on causality, 50/50, who wins?

[No. B195284.

Second Dist., Div. One.

Feb. 29, 2008.]

LESLIE PADILLA, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. ISMAEL RUANO RODAS et al., Defendants and Respondents.

*744Counsel

Bermeo & Merluza and Ricardo Y. Merluza for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Early, Maslach & Vandueck, James Randall; Law Office of Priscilla Slocum and Priscilla Slocum for Defendants and Respondents.

*745Opinion

MALLANO, Acting P. J.

In this case of first impression, a two-year-old child drowned in the backyard pool of the homeowners when his parent left him unattended for about five minutes. The parent brought an action for wrongful death and a survival action for negligence against the homeowners, asserting two theories of liability: negligent supervision and premises liability based on an allegedly defective gate. The trial court granted the homeowners’ summary judgment motion on the grounds that (1) they owed no duty, and breached no duty, of supervision, and (2) the parent could not establish that the absence of a self-latching closing mechanism on the gate at one of the entrances to the pool area was a cause of the accident because it was speculative as to whether the child entered the pool area through the gate or through one of the other points of access to the pool. We agree with the trial court and affirm the judgment.

BACKGROUND

We view the evidence admitted in connection with the summary judgment motion in the light most favorable to plaintiff as the losing party. (Wiener v. Southcoast Childcare Centers, Inc. (2004) 32 Cal.4th 1138, 1142 [12 Cal.Rptr.3d 615, 88 P.3d 517].)

Plaintiff Leslie Padilla’s son, Eddie, was bom in 2002, when Padilla was living with her sister, defendant Vilma Lopez and Lopez’s partner, defendant Ismael Ruano Rodas (Defendants). Lopez would sometimes babysit for Eddie when Padilla was at work. Sometime in 2004, Defendants purchased a home in Granada Hills with a backyard pool. The pool was accessible through two sliding glass doors leading from the living room to the patio and pool area. According to Padilla, the pool was also accessible through a door “on the left side and there is another one on the right side of the house.” “[A]n iron gate [led] to the swimming pool area from the driveway, between the side yard and backyard. This iron gate was always open and did not have a lock to properly close.” According to Rodas, the gate was six feet high and was not locked. Padilla and Eddie did not live with Defendants at their Granada Hills home, but visited regularly.

Lopez invited Padilla and Eddie to their home on June 27, 2004. They stayed overnight to June 28, the day of the drowning. Before 6:00 p.m. on June 28, Eddie was inside the house with Lopez. Other family members had been swimming in the pool, but Eddie, who did not know how to swim, had not been in the pool that day. Padilla knew that Eddie did not know how to swim. After Lopez left home about 6:00 p.m. to go to work, the only adults at the residence were Padilla and Rodas. About 7:00 p.m., Padilla and Rodas *746were in the front driveway, watching Eddie play with his cousins, Jason, age 9, and Danny, age 7. Rodas received a telephone call on his cordless telephone and walked to the side yard of the house by the iron gate to take the call. According to Rodas, the gate was “open” at that time. Eddie asked Padilla for a glass of water. Padilla admitted that she knew that when Rodas was in the side yard, he was not watching the children. Padilla asked Jason and Danny to keep an eye on Eddie so he would not go into the street. Padilla went into the house for about five minutes, leaving the front door of the house open. When Padilla returned outside, she did not see Eddie, and Jason and Danny did not know where he was. Rodas was still on the telephone, standing at, and watching, the gate entrance. Padilla asked him where Eddie was, and Rodas told her that he did not know. Both of them began to look for Eddie. Padilla went into the house and through the glass door to the patio and pool area, where she found Eddie facedown in the pool. Padilla pulled him out of the pool. Paramedics took Eddie to the hospital emergency room, where he died later that evening.

Padilla brought suit for wrongful death and a survival action for negligence. Defendants moved for summary judgment on three grounds: (1) they had no duty to supervise Eddie and breached no duty to supervise him; (2) even if the gate did not have a self-latching mechanism as required by City of Los Angeles Municipal Code section 91.6109, Padilla could not establish that the condition of the gate was a cause of the accident; and (3) the action was barred by a release signed by Padilla in connection with her acceptance of $5,000 from Defendants’ homeowner’s insurer.1 After two continuances and three hearings, the trial court granted Defendants’ motion for summary judgment. Padilla appealed from the judgment.

DISCUSSION

A. Standard of Review

“A defendant’s motion for summary judgment should be granted if no triable issue exists as to any material fact and the defendant is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law. (Code Civ. Proc., § 437c, subd. (c).) The burden *747of persuasion remains with the party moving for summary judgment. [Citation.] When the defendant moves for summary judgment, in those circumstances in which the plaintiff would have the burden of proof by a preponderance of the evidence, the defendant must present evidence that would preclude a reasonable trier of fact from finding that it was more likely than not that the material fact was true [citation], or the defendant must establish that an element of the claim cannot be established, by presenting evidence that the plaintiff ‘does not possess and cannot reasonably obtain, needed evidence.’ [Citation.] We review the record and the determination of the trial court de novo. [Citation.]” (Kahn v. East Side Union High School Dist. (2003) 31 Cal.4th 990, 1002-1003 [4 Cal.Rptr.3d 103, 75 P.3d 30].)

B. Defendants Had No Duty to Supervise Eddie

With respect to the theory of liability based on negligent supervision, Padilla contends that Defendants “assumed a joint parental duty to supervise” Eddie while he was on their premises. We disagree. The issue of whether Defendants owed a duty of care to supervise Eddie under the circumstances of this case is a question of law. “Generally, one owes a duty of ordinary care not to cause an unreasonable risk of harm to others. (Civ. Code, § 1714, subd. (a); Rowland v. Christian (1968) 69 Cal.2d 108, 112 [70 Cal.Rptr. 97, 443 P.2d 561].) The existence of a duty is not an immutable fact of nature, but rather an expression of policy considerations providing legal protection. (Parsons v. Crown Disposal Co. (1997) 15 Cal.4th 456, 472 [63 Cal.Rptr.2d 291, 936 P.2d 70].) Thus, the existence and scope of a defendant’s duty is a question for the court’s resolution. [Citation.]” (Shin v. Ahn (2007) 42 Cal.4th 482, 488-489 [64 Cal.Rptr.3d 803, 165 P.3d 581].)

“Some of the considerations that courts have employed in various contexts to determine the existence and scope of duty are: ‘the foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, the degree of certainty that the plaintiff suffered injury, the closeness of the connection between file defendant’s conduct and the injury suffered, the moral blame attached to the defendant’s conduct, the policy of preventing future harm, the extent of the burden to the defendant and consequences to the community of imposing a duty to exercise care with resulting liability for breach, and the availability, cost, and prevalence of insurance for the risk involved. [Citations.]’ (Rowland v. Christian, supra, 69 Cal.2d at p. 113.)” (Parsons v. Crown Disposal Co., supra, 15 Cal.4th at pp. 472-473.)

The criteria in Rowland militate against the imposition of a duty of supervision on Defendants. It is not reasonably foreseeable that Padilla would leave two-year-old Eddie outside unattended, or under the supervision of other young children, while she went inside the house. It was undisputed that *748Eddie was being supervised by Padilla when Rodas went to the side of the house to take a telephone call. Assuming for the purpose of argument that Rodas had accepted the joint responsibility of supervising Eddie on the day of the accident, Rodas abandoned that undertaking when he left the front yard area to talk on the telephone, leaving Padilla watching Eddie. And Padilla knew that Rodas had abandoned any supervisory responsibility before she decided to go into the house because she saw him walk to the side yard of the house on the telephone, was aware Rodas was not watching the children when he was in the side yard, and asked her nephews to make sure that Eddie did not run into the street. And there is no indication that Rodas knew that Padilla had gone into the house and was no longer supervising Eddie. Under these circumstances, moral blame cannot attach to Rodas’s conduct. If no moral blame can attach to Rodas’s conduct, then certainly no moral blame can attach to Lopez, who Padilla knew was not home at the time of the accident.

Imposing a duty under the circumstances of this case also would unreasonably burden social and family relationships, requiring homeowners to provide babysitting services for their guests’ young children when the children’s parents also were on the premises. Imposition of such a duty on homeowners would make them insurers of their guests’ children’s safety even when the parents are also present on the premises, a burden that is beyond all reasonable expectations of both homeowners and their guests. “[Ljandowners are not insurers of public safety and will have no duty to provide highly burdensome measures of protection absent a showing of a high degree of foreseeability of the particular type of harm . . . .” (Rinehart v. Boys & Girls Club of Chula Vista (2005) 133 Cal.App.4th 419, 431 [34 Cal.Rptr.3d 677] [court affirmed summary judgment in favor of defendant where child on playground of after-school program was struck in head by rock thrown from hillside above playground by boy not part of program].)

Although California courts have not considered the issue, courts in other states have determined that a homeowner has no duty to supervise a child in the vicinity of a residential swimming pool when the child’s parent is also present and have affirmed summary judgments in favor of homeowners on facts similar to those here.

In Englund v. Englund (1993) 246 Ill.App.3d 468 [186 Ill.Dec. 57, 615 N.E.2d 861] (Englund), a three-year-old child drowned in a swimming pool during a party and the child’s mother, also present at the party, sued the homeowners. The Appellate Court of Illinois affirmed a summary judgment in favor of the homeowners, noting that the pool presented an obvious drowning danger, the mother knew that her child was playing alone in an area hidden from her view and a short distance from the pool area, and the mother knew *749that the homeowners were busy attending to their guests and not watching the children playing in the pool or yard. (Englund, supra, 615 N.E.2d at p. 867.) The court held that “it was not foreseeable that plaintiff would fail to supervise her daughter adequately, and it is more desirable to place the substantial burden of supervising plaintiffs daughter upon plaintiff rather than the homeowners. [W]e will not require the homeowners to anticipate negligence on plaintiff’s part and guard against it.” (Ibid.)

In Horace ex rel. Horace v. Braggs (Ala. 1998) 726 So.2d 635, the Supreme Court of Alabama found England to be directly on point. In Horace, five-year-old Ashley nearly drowned in a pool during a birthday party. Ashley’s father accompanied her to the party. The court held that “[t]he plaintiffs presented no evidence indicating that the primary duty for supervising Ashley had shifted to [the homeowner] Braggs at the time of the accident. Mr. Horace [Ashley’s father] expressly permitted Ashley to play in the swimming pool, and he knew that she was doing so. . . . [][] Moreover, Mr. Horace knew that Braggs was busy attending to her guests and was not watching children in the pool. Indeed, he expressly ordered [Ashley’s 12-year-old brother] to watch her. At no time, did Mr. Horace or [Ashley’s brother] leave the premises. Under these facts, Braggs owed no duty to provide ‘adult supervision’ for Ashley Horace.” (Id. at p. 639.)

In Moses v. Bridgeman (2003) 355 Ark. 460 [139 S.W.3d 503] (Moses), the Supreme Court of Arkansas affirmed a summary judgment in favor of the homeowners after a 12-year-old child drowned in their pool. The child and his family were invited to the premises to plan a family reunion. The child’s mother was present and supervising him. The homeowner provided life jackets for the children who wanted to swim and insisted that they wear them. Later, the child was found at the bottom of the pool without his life jacket, having died from drowning.

The Arkansas Supreme Court ruled that “ ‘[I]f a condition is open and obvious rather than latent or obscure, no greater duty is imposed upon a host of a child under parental supervision than would be owed to the parent. If the parent has either been warned, or if the condition is or should be obvious to the parent, the parent’s] failure properly to supervise its child is the proximate cause of a subsequent injury. The host is not negligent because he has performed his duty of having the premises as safe for his guest as for his family and himself.’ ” (Moses, supra, 139 S.W. at pp. 509-510.) After noting that a swimming pool is an open and obvious danger for children and adults, the court held that “we do not impose a greater duty upon the host, Mrs. Bridgeman, than would be imposed on the parent, Ms. Frye. . . . Mrs. Bridgeman took steps to make the premises safe by providing the children with life jackets. The fact that [the child] took his life jacket off *750when his mother had the responsibility for supervising him, and that he drowned as a result, should not be construed as a breach of duty of care owed by Mrs. Bridgeman.” (Id. at p. 510.)

In Herron v. Hollis (2001) 248 Ga.App. 194 [546 S.E.2d 17] (Herron), three-year-old Cassidy and her mother were living in the defendant’s home, which had a backyard pool. The defendant generally participated in the parenting and supervising of the child. While the defendant was taking a nap, the mother allowed her child to play in the backyard in the vicinity of the uncovered pool while the mother went into the house. When the mother looked out of the window to check on the child, she saw the child’s toy floating in the pool and ran outside to find the child in the pool. The mother pulled the child out of the pool, but the child died the next day. The Court of Appeals of Georgia affirmed summary judgment in favor of the homeowner on the negligent supervision claim, concluding that because the child was being supervised by her mother at the time of the incident, and the mother knew that the homeowner was taking a nap, “we must agree with the trial court that [the defendant] is not liable under a negligent supervision theory. ‘ “[I]t would normally be the duty of a parent or other adult having primary supervisory control over the child to see to it that a child would not be going into a place of obvious danger.” ’ [Citation.] At the time of the incident, Cassidy’s mother had primary and exclusive supervisory control over Cassidy.” (Id. at pp. 18-19, fn. omitted.)

The court in Herron also concluded that summary judgment was properly granted on the premises liability claim because the homeowner used reasonable care in leaving the child under the supervision of her mother and there was no evidence that the child’s drowning was caused by any defect in the pool. (Herron, supra, 546 S.E.2d at p. 19.) The court explained: “Under the present circumstances, it is plain that it is not reasonably foreseeable that a mother would leave her three-year-old daughter unsupervised near an uncovered pool. [][]... [The defendant] was not supervising the child at the time of the incident and was not otherwise negligent in a manner that contributed to the child’s death. . . . [The defendant] cannot be held responsible for the death of the child under these facts. To hold otherwise would be to make him strictly liable for injuries to the child which resulted from a failure of the child’s mother to properly supervise her.” (Id. at pp. 19-20.)

The foregoing authorities support our determination that Defendants had no duty to supervise Eddie when Padilla went into the house for a glass of water. The following three cases, relied on by Padilla, are distinguishable and are of no aid to her.

*751The case of Broadbent v. Broadbent (1995) 184 Ariz. 74 [907 P.2d 43] is inapplicable because it was a suit by a child against a parent and involved the parental immunity doctrine.

In Adler v. Copeland (Fla.Dist.Ct.App. 1958) 105 So.2d 594 (Adler), the District Court of Appeal of Florida reversed a judgment of involuntary nonsuit entered after the trial court indicated an intention to direct a verdict in favor of the defendant. Adler involved the drowning death of a five-year-old child in a neighbor’s backyard pool. The child gained access to the backyard pool area through an unlocked gate. The homeowner knew that her children as well as the five-year-old were playing in the backyard when she told the children that she was going to visit a neighbor and that the children were not to go near the pool. Leaving the children unattended for 30 minutes, the homeowner returned to find the body of the five-year-old floating in the pool. The district court of appeal held that a landowner has the duty to refrain from willful and wanton acts of negligence and to give warning of any defects or dangerous conditions that are not obvious, and it was a jury question as to whether that duty was violated, given the “tender years of the deceased child.” (Id. at p. 596.) Here, the circumstances are entirely different than those in Adler. Rodas’s conduct does not approach that of the homeowner in Adler, who abandoned the children in the vicinity of the pool with no adult supervision for 30 minutes. Adler is of no avail to Padilla.

Finally, Hemphill v. Johnson (1998) 230 Ga.App. 478 [497 S.E.2d 16] also provides no assistance to Padilla. In Hemphill, the defendant, Johnson, admitted that she had undertaken the responsibility to supervise the children who came to her house to swim in her pool and there was a triable issue as to whether she breached that duty in causing the drowning death of an 11-year-old child. Before Johnson permitted the child into her pool, she sent the child home to get parental permission, which she obtained. Johnson, who admitted that she undertook to supervise the child, allowed the child to swim in the deep end of the pool, even though Johnson could not swim underwater, had no lifesaving equipment, and was not strong enough to pull the child from the water. When the child began to drown, Johnson did not jump into the pool to rescue her. In reversing a summary judgment in favor of Johnson, the court stated, “Given these circumstances, a jury could find that Johnson’s decision to let [the child] swim in the deep end was both unreasonable and a proximate cause of [her] death. We cannot say, therefore, that Johnson’s supervision of [the child] was not negligent as a matter of law.” (Id. at p. 19.)

In sum, based on our analysis of the Rowland criteria, as well as the weight of authority of other courts which have addressed this issue, we conclude that Defendants had no duty to supervise Eddie under the circumstances here. Neither Rodas nor Lopez engaged in conduct indicating that they had *752undertaken the responsibility to supervise Eddie when Padilla went into the house for a glass of water, and the policy considerations previously noted militate against imposition of such a duty. Summary judgment was properly granted as to this claim of liability.

C. Padilla Cannot Establish Causation Element for Premises Liability Theory

Defendants are entitled to summary judgment on the premises liability theory because, even if we assume that the gate was defective for lack of a self-latching mechanism, Padilla cannot establish the element of causation.

“ ‘Actionable negligence involves a legal duty to use due care, a breach of such legal duty, and the breach as the . . . legal cause of the resulting injury.’ (United States Liab. Ins. Co. v. Haidinger-Hayes, Inc. (1970) 1 Cal.3d 586, 594 [83 Cal.Rptr. 418, 463 P.2d 770].)” (Raven H. v. Gamette (2007) 157 Cal.App.4th 1017, 1024-1025 [68 Cal.Rptr.3d 897].) To establish the element of actual causation, it must be shown that the defendant’s act or omission was a substantial factor in bringing about the injury. (Saelzler v. Advanced Group 400 (2001) 25 Cal.4th 763, 778 [107 Cal.Rptr.2d 617, 23 P.3d 1143] (Saelzler).) Under the current version of the summary judgment statute, a moving defendant need not support his motion with affirmative evidence negating an essential element of the plaintiff’s case; instead, the defendant may point to the absence of evidence to support the plaintiff’s case. (Id. at p. 780.) Thus, if the defendant has shown, through the evidence adduced in the case, that the plaintiff cannot reasonably expect to establish a prima facie case of causation, and that a nonsuit in the defendant’s favor would be inevitable, then “the trial court was well justified in awarding summary judgment to avoid a useless trial.” (Id. at p. 768.)

Where there is evidence that the harm could have occurred even in the absence of the defendant’s negligence, “proof of causation cannot be based on mere speculation, conjecture and inferences drawn from other inferences to reach a conclusion unsupported by any real evidence ....” (Saelzler, supra, 25 Cal.4th at p. 775.) “As Professors Prosser and Keeton observe, ‘A mere possibility of such causation is not enough; and when the matter remains one of pure speculation or conjecture, or the probabilities are at best evenly balanced, it becomes the duty of the court to direct a verdict for the defendant.’ (Prosser & Keeton, Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 41, p. 269, fns. omitted, italics added.)” (Saelzler, supra, 25 Cal.4th at pp. 775-776.)

With the evidence viewed most favorably to Padilla, she is unable to show that it was more probable than not that a self-latching gate would have prevented Eddie’s drowning. The probabilities are evenly balanced as to *753whether Eddie gained entrance to the pool through the side yard gate, the “door” on the other side of the house, or the sliding glass doors of the house. Accordingly, Padilla cannot establish that Defendants’ failure to provide a self-latching gate was a substantial factor in causing Eddie’s drowning. Under the foregoing principles set out in Saelzler, we must conclude that summary judgment was properly granted on the premises liability theory.2

DISPOSITION

The judgment is affirmed. Defendants are entitled to their costs on appeal.

Vogel, 1, and Rothschild, J., concurred.

Appellant’s petition for review by the Supreme Court was denied May 21, 2008, S162564.

4.4.1.1.7 East Texas Theatres, Inc. v. Rutledge Hypo 4.4.1.1.7 East Texas Theatres, Inc. v. Rutledge Hypo

What are the arguments for and against finding cause in fact in this case? Who do you think should win on this issue?

EAST TEXAS THEATRES, INC., Petitioner, v. James C. RUTLEDGE et al., Respondents.

No. B-1810.

Supreme Court of Texas.

March 18, 1970.

Rehearing Denied April 22, 1970.

*467Ramey, Brelsford, Flock, Devereux & Hutchins, Tracy Crawford and Mike A. Hatchell, Tyler, for petitioner.

Jones, Jones & Baldwin, Scott Baldwin and Doyle Curry, Marshall, for respondents.

SMITH, Justice.

This is a damage suit alleging personal injuries were sustained by Sheila Rutledge, on or about September 25, 1966, while attending a midnight movie in a theatre owned and operated by East Texas Thea-tres, Inc. Subsequent to the date of the alleged injury, Sheila married Roy Voyles. The suit was brought by Sheila, joined by her husband, against East Texas Theatres, Inc. alleging that certain acts of negligence on the part of the theatre were a proximate cause of the injuries Sheila sustained while a patron of the theatre. The parties shall be designated as plaintiffs and defendant or by name. The jury found the defendant guilty of negligence in failing to remove certain unidentified “rowdy persons” from the theatre and that such negligence was a proximate cause of Sheila’s injuries. Damages were assessed by the jury at $31,250.00. Based upon the jury findings, the trial court entered judgment for the plaintiffs. The Court of Civil Appeals has affirmed. 445 S.W.2d 538. We reverse the judgments of both courts and here render judgment that the plaintiffs take nothing.

The defendant presents two major questions for our decision: (1) the error of the Court of Civil Appeals in holding that there was any probative evidence of record to support the jury finding on proximate cause, and (2) the error of the Court of Civil Appeals in holding that the testimony was sufficient to prove a causal connection between the injuries alleged to have been sustained by Sheila and her subsequent complaints of chronic headache, etc. Iri view of our holding on the first question, it is unnecessary to pass upon the second.

A full and detailed discussion of the evidence bearing on the first question is to be found in the opinion of the Court of Civil Appeals. We briefly summarize the facts. In taking this course, we are mindful of the rule that in deciding whether there is evidence in the record in support of the jury findings, we are required to view the evidence in its most favorable light in support of the verdict. Texas & Pacific Railway Co. v. McCleery, 418 S.W.2d 494 (Tex.Sup.1967); Biggers v. Continental Bus System, 157 Tex. 351, 298 S.W.2d 79, 303 S.W.2d 359 (1957).

On September 24 and the early morning of September 25, 1966, Sheila, a paying guest, was attending a special “midnight show” at the Paramount Theatre, one of the several theatres owned by the defendant. The interior of the theatre was arranged with a lower floor and a balcony for the seating of patrons. Sheila and her friends took seats on the lower floor in the left section close to an aisle which ran parallel with the left wall and out beyond the overhang of the balcony. When the picture came to an end, Sheila started making her exit, after the lights were turned on, using the aisle between the left section and the wall. As she proceeded up the aisle toward the front of the building for the purpose of leaving the theatre and just before she walked under the balcony overhang, some unidentified person in the balcony threw a bottle which struck her on the side of her head just above her left ear.

Conduct of the Theatre Patrons

Since the jury found that the patrons in the balcony were acting in a “rowdy” manner and that the defendant, its agents, servants and employees, negligently failed to remove such rowdy persons from the premises and that such negligence proximately caused the injuries sustained by Sheila, we deem it important to particularly point out the evidence bearing on the conduct of the patrons during the evening. The evidence favorable to the verdict is that during the progress of the show, the patrons in the theatre, both on the lower floor and in the balcony, were engaged in *468“hollering.” Sheila, in describing the “hollering,” said that “a few slang words” were used. This “hollering” was intermittent; it occurred “off and on” during “parts of” the movie. One witness testified that “ * * * they would holler and maybe slack off a few minutes and then holler again.” Buddy Henderson testified that he saw paper or cold drink cups either “drifting down” or being thrown down toward the front of the theatre. Sheila did not see throwing of any type. Henderson testified that he did not recall anything drifting down or being thrown down other than the paper cold drink cups. In regard to the duration of the commotion in the theatre, the evidence shows that there was more commotion on the lower floor than in the balcony. Henderson testified that he thought that the “hollering” seemed to get worse toward the end of the show. Sheila was certain that “ * * * [a]bout 30 minutes before the show was over it seemed to be quieter; they didn’t seem to be as rowdy then.” Sheila, Henderson and an officer by the name of Burt, all agreed in their testimony that before the show was over, and, thus, before the accident, all commotion in the theatre had ceased. The last disturbance of any kind before the show was over was not throwing but “hollering.” Henderson further testified that nothing happened, whether “hollering” or the throwing of paper cups, to make him think that something bad was going to happen; he was not worried about the safety of himself or the safety of his friends or anybody that was there.

The Balcony Patrons and Their Conduct

The balcony, which would seat 263 people, was “just about full.” The witness, Burt, estimated that about 175 of the balcony seats were occupied. The disturbance in the balcony seemed to come from the balcony generally, “just all over it.” The evidence does not identify any particular person as being a “rowdy person.” No witness could state which persons in the balcony were rowdy and which were not. No witness could identify the person who threw the bottle. Incidentally, there is no evidence that a hard substance of any character was thrown, other than the bottle which struck Sheila. The witness, Henderson, testified that he could not identify the person who threw the bottle, but that out of the corner of his eye, he saw a “movement, a jerking motion” by someone in the balcony and then saw the bottle hit Sheila. No witness testified that the bottle thrower had been engaged in “hollering” or throwing paper cups. The jury found that Sheila’s injuries were not solely caused by the action of “some unknown person who threw a bottle * *

Assuming without deciding that the finding of negligence is supported by evidence of probative force, we go direct to the question of whether there is in the record evidence or probative force to support the finding of proximate cause. We hold that there is no evidence to support the finding of the jury that the failure of the defendant to remove “rowdy persons” from its premises was a proximate cause of Sheila’s injuries.

“Proximate cause” was defined by the trial court exactly as the definition of the term was given by the trial court in the case of Baumler v. Hazelwood, 162 Tex. 361, 347 S.W.2d 560 (1961). Just as we said in Baumler v. Hazelwood and later in Texas & Pacific Railway Co. v. McCleery, 418 S.W.2d 494 (Tex.Sup.1967), it is well settled that proximate cause includes two essential elements: - (1) there must be cause in fact — a cause which produces an event and without which the event would not have occurred; and (2) foreseeability. See also, Hopson v. Gulf Oil Corp., 150 Tex. 1, 237 S.W.2d 352 (1951). “An essential element of the plaintiff’s cause of action for negligence is that there be some reasonable connection between the act or omission of the defendant and the damage which the plaintiff has suffered.” Prosser, Law of Torts (3rd Ed.) 240-241, “Causation”, 41 (1964). We base our decision here on the ground *469that the plaintiffs have failed to offer evidence of probative force to establish the cause-in-fact element of proximate cause. In particular, the plaintiffs contend that the act of omission in failing to remove “rowdy persons” from the theatre was a proximate cause of the injuries resulting from the throwing of the bottle by an unknown patron of the theatre. We recognize that cause-in-fact covers the defendant’s omissions as well as its acts. However, it cannot be said from this record that had the defendant removed the “rowdy persons” from the premises, the bottle thrower would not have thrown the bottle. The record in this case clearly shows a complete lack of proof that the bottle would not have been thrown “but for” the failure of the defendant to remove “rowdy persons” from the premises. There is no evidence that the bottle thrower was one of the “rowdy persons” engaged in “hollering” and throwing paper cups from the balcony. We cannot say from this evidence what persons would have been removed. We agree with the defendant’s contention as made in its Motion for Instructed Verdict; Motion for Judgment non obstante veredicto; Amended Motion for New Trial; points in the Court of Civil Appeals and in this Court that the judgment of the trial court cannot be sustained in that there is no evidence that the alleged injuries were proximately caused by any act of commission or omission of the defendant. As said by this Court in Enloe v. Barfield, 422 S.W.2d 905 (Tex.Sup.1967), “a finding of ‘proximate cause’ cannot be sustained unless there is proof of cause in fact and foreseeability.” See Whitfield v. Cox, 189 Va. 219, 52 S.E.2d 72 (1949).

The plaintiffs further contend that cause-in-fact was proved on the theory that “it would be considerably more probable that had even minimum supervision, such as a request by theatre employees to cease such rowdy behavior, or for the policeman to even go to the balcony and stand so that he might be seen by the patrons in the balcony, would have prevented the person who did throw the bottle from doing so because of his fear of being apprehended. That the theatre, by and through its employees, in failing to give this minimum supervision or yet, the more burdensome elements submitted upon the part of the plaintiff, failure to oust persons engaging in rowdy behavior, encouraged the wrongdoer by guaranteeing his anonymity in a crowd to the point that he felt he could and did in fact, get away with throwing the bottle.” This theory is related in no way to the single act of throwing the bottle. It is purely speculative as to what would have happened had the defendant attempted to remove the “rowdy persons” from the theatre. The bottle thrower may not have been present at a time when the “rowdy persons” were being ejected. If present at the time of removal of the persons who were “hollering” and throwing paper cups, it would be just a guess as to what subjective effect such action may have had upon the bottle thrower. To adopt the “guaranteed anonymity” theory would be allowing a presumption of fact to rest upon a fact presumed. This cannot be permitted. It has been so held by this Court. Texas Sling Co. v. Emanuel, 431 S.W.2d 538 (Tex.Sup.1968); Rounsaville v. Bullard, 154 Tex. 260, 276 S.W.2d 791 (1955); Fort Worth Belt Ry. v. Jones, 106 Tex. 345, 166 S.W. 1130 (1914). The Court in the latter case said:

“A presumption of fact cannot rest upon a fact presumed. The fact relied upon to support the presumption must be proved. ‘No inference of fact should be drawn from premises which are uncertain. Facts upon which an inference may legitimately rest must be established by direct evidence, as if they were the facts in issue. One presumption cannot be based upon another presumption.’ 16 Cyc. 1051; Mo. Pac. Ry. Co. v. Porter, 73 Tex. 304, 11 S.W. 324, * *

We recognize that the theatre was under a duty to exercise reasonable care for the safety of its patrons. Marek v. *470Southern Enterprises, Inc., 128 Tex. 377, 99 S.W.2d 594 (1936). However, operators of theatres are not insurers of their patrons’ safety. Vance v. Obadal, 256 S.W.2d 139, 140 (Tex.Civ.App.1953, writ ref.)

The judgments of the Court of Civil Appeals and the trial court are reversed and judgment is here rendered that plaintiffs take nothing.

4.4.1.1.8 Clift v. Narragansett Television L.P. ("The Provoked Suicide Case") 4.4.1.1.8 Clift v. Narragansett Television L.P. ("The Provoked Suicide Case")

Judith A. CLIFT et al. v. NARRAGANSETT TELEVISION L.P.

No. 94-594-Appeal.

Supreme Court of Rhode Island.

Dec. 23, 1996.

Ira L. Schreiber, Cranston, for Plaintiffs.

*806Joseph V. Cavanagh, Jr., Providence, for Defendant.

OPINION

BOURCIER, Justice.

This case comes before us on appeal from a final judgment of the Superior Court following summary judgment in favor of Narragansett Television, L.P.

I

Facts and Travel

On the morning of May 17, 1993, a tragic series of events began to unfold. Early that morning, from his home in Chepaehet in the town of Glocester, Bruce E. Clift (decedent) telephoned his wife, Judith A. Clift (Clift), who was at work to tell her that “it’s over” and that he was going to commit suicide.

It appears that it was known that her husband was a mentally ill person, and so Clift left her workplace and returned home, which was to a small single family house on Route 44 in the town of Glocester. When she arrived, she saw her husband perched in an upstairs window. He had turned on a gas jet inside the house, intending thereby to carry out his previously announced intention to commit suicide. He was at that time also firing guns which he kept in the house. Clift tried unsuccessfully to convince her husband to put down his guns and to stop his self-destructive behavior and threats of suicide, but to no avail. Ignoring his wife’s requests, he continued his threats of suicide and, in an apparent attempt to convince his wife of the sincerity of his threats, he then proceeded to cut his throat with a shard of glass from a broken window, causing blood to gush out. At that point, a police vehicle drove up to the house, causing him to become especially irate, whereupon he again began firing his weapons into the shrubbery surrounding the house as well as into the house ceilings. His wife, in fear, immediately exited the house and waited outside for further police assistance to arrive.

Within a short time thereafter, the Chepa-chet Police and the State Police surrounded the house and cordoned it off, setting up a police barrier. A State Police officer trained to deal with hostage situations was summoned to the scene, and he telephoned the decedent in an attempt to dissuade him from committing suicide. During the sensitive negotiation period that followed, an exponentially growing press contingency began to gather at the scene but was kept back from the house by the police barrier. Hours later, shortly after 5 p.m., an enterprising reporter from Narragansett Television, L.P. (Narragansett), doing business here in Rhode Island through its local television station, Channel 12, telephoned the Clift home. She did so without first having informed the police or the Clift family of her intentions, and she spoke to the decedent, who then agreed to a recorded telephone interview. The reporter told the decedent that the taped interview would be played later, sometime during the 6 p.m. television station news broadcast. At 6:04 p.m. the reporter, while still at the scene, appeared on the 6 p.m. news telecast and reported from the scene that,

“it’s obvious we’re dealing with a very troubled man right now. When I spoke to Bruce Clift on the telephone he sounded very disoriented. I asked him if he wanted us to broadcast a message for him. He agreed. What you’re about to hear is a man who is angry at the world and could be on the verge of suicide. It’s an interview you’ll see only on Channel 12.”

The telephone colloquy reported after that introduction was as follows:

“REPORTER: If your wife is watching right now, what would you say to your wife so she would understand?
“DECEDENT: Only that I love her, that anything she has done* * * I apologize ‘cause I know it’s my fault. Hey, you know, the whole nine yards, right. This is suicide.
“REPORTER: Do you realize what is going on outside your house?
“DECEDENT: Yeah, I know everything.
“REPORTER: And what do you think about this?
“DECEDENT: I really don’t care what’s going on outside my house.
“REPORTER: Are you scared?
*807“DECEDENT: I don’t give a [beep inserted by Channel 12] if the National Guard comes out here.
“REPORTER: Did you mean to hold your wife hostage? Did you.
“DECEDENT: No, I don’t want my wife hostage.
“REPORTER: Did you want to harm her in any way?
“DECEDENT: No.
“REPORTER: Did you harm her in any way?
“DECEDENT: No.
“REPORTER: Are you sick? Do you have some kind of sickness?
“DECEDENT: No, I don’t want no help no more. I’m done trying to play help.
“REPORTER: Are you going to give yourself up sir and try to work.
“DECEDENT: No, I’m not giving myself up anywhere. This is it. This is the final stand.
“REPORTER: Mr. Clift told me he would not surrender, and after he made that very clear to me, he hung up the ‘phone.’ ”

The decedent carried out his previous suicide threats at approximately 6:07 p.m. The police immediately entered the Clift home, and noted that the television sets in the home were operating and were tuned to Channel 12, the channel that had just previously broadcast the exclusive report of the reporter’s telephone call to the decedent.

On February 14,1994, Clift, as administra-trix of her husband’s estate; for herself, as a surviving widow; and as surviving parent of decedent’s three minor children, commenced a civil action against the defendant, Narragansett. In her complaint, as finally amended on March 1,1994, she alleged nine causes of action, which were designated therein as “negligence,” “wilful, wanton misconduct,” “intentional tort of trespass,” “right of privacy,” “negligent infliction of emotional distress,” “intentional infliction of emotional distress,” “violation of wrongful death statutes, “loss of consortium,” and “loss of companionship.”

Narragansett responded to Clift’s complaint by motion to dismiss pursuant to Rule 12(b)(6) of the Superior Court Rules of Civil Procedure, asserting therein a failure to state a claim upon which relief could be granted. Clift’s objection and response to that motion was supported by the affidavit of Stanley Cath, M.D. (Dr. Cath), a Massachusetts psychoanalyst retained for purposes of litigation by Clift. Narragansett’s motion was then, because- of that affidavit, treated by the hearing justice as a motion for summary judgment.1 After hearing thereon, the hearing justice rendered a written decision on September 21, 1994 in which she granted Narragansett’s motion. On September 29, 1994, final judgment was entered dismissing Clift’s complaint. This appeal followed.

II

Negligence

Blackstone describes suicide as

“Self-Murder, the pretended heroism, but real cowardice, of the stoic philosophers, who destroyed themselves to avoid those ills which they had not the fortitude to endure, though the attempting it seems to be countenanced by the civil law, yet was punished by the Athenian law * * *. And also the law of England wisely and religiously considers, that no man hath a power to destroy life, but by commission from God, the author of it: and, as the suicide is guilty of a double offense; one spiritual, in invading the prerogative of the Almighty, and rushing into his immediate presence uncalled for; the other temporal, against the king, who hath an interest in the preservation of all his subjects; the law has therefore ranked this among the highest crimes, making it a peculiar species of felony, a felony committed on one’s self. * * * The law very rationally judges, that every melancholy or hypoehondriác fit does not deprive a man of the capacity of *808discerning right from wrong; which is necessary, as was observed in a former chapter, to form a legal excuse. And therefore if a real lunatic kills himself in a lucid interval, he is a felo de se as much as another man.” Tate v. Canonica, 180 Cal.App.2d 898, 5 Cal.Rptr. 28, 31-32 (1960) (quoting 4 Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws of England, ch. 14 at 189 (8th ed. 1778)).

Rhode Island, a common law state, also considers suicide a felony. In re Marlene B., 540 A.2d 1028 (R.I.1988).

The first civil action cases in this country involving suicide claims allegedly resulting from a defendant’s negligent act were strongly influenced by the common law classification of suicide as a felony. As a result, the courts in those earlier cases found that the act of suicide normally terminated, all civil liability of a defendant. • The judicial reasoning was that suicide, being a criminal act, was typically not the foreseeable result of any alleged negligence. See Scheffer v. Railroad Co., 105 U.S. (15 Otto) 249, 26 L.Ed. 1070 (1881). From this early restricted view there emerged, however, a line of cases that came to recognize a right of recovery in certain limited factual instances.

The new rule that developed in those cases was that the act of suicide could permit a civil action for damages but only if the particular suicide was the

“result-of an uncontrollable impulse, or is accomplished in delirium or frenzy caused by the * * * [defendant’s negligent act], and without conscious volition to produce death, having knowledge of the physical nature and consequences of the act. An act of suicide resulting from a moderately intelligent power of choice, even though the choice is determined by a disordered mind, should be deemed a new and independent, efficient cause of the death that immediately ensues.” Bogust v. Iverson, 10 Wis.2d 129, 102 N.W.2d 228, 232 (1960)(quoting Daniels v. New York N.H. & H.R. R., 183 Mass. 393, 67 N.E. 424 (1903)).

See also Brown v. American Steel and Wire Co., 43 Ind.App. 560, 88 N.E. 80 (1909); Freyermuth v. Lutfy, 376 Mass. 612, 382 N.E.2d 1059 (1978); Cauverien v. De Metz, 20 Misc.2d 144, 188 N.Y.S.2d 627 (N.Y.Sup.1959); Falkenstein v. City of Bismarck, 268 N.W.2d 787 (N.D.1978). The Daniels rule relied upon in Bogust later emerged in the Restatement (Second) Torts, § 455 (1965) which states:

“If the actor’s negligent conduct so brings about the delirium or insanity of another as to make the actor liable for it, the actor is also liable for harm done by the other to himself while delirious or insane, if his delirium or insanity
(a) prevents him from realizing the nature of his act and the certainty or risk of harm involved therein, or
(b) makes it impossible for him to resist an impulse caused by his insanity which deprives him of his capacity to govern his conduct in accordance with reason.”

The right to civil recovery for negligent. conduct allegedly resulting in suicide was considered, and some contend further expanded,2 by the California court in 1960.

In Tate, 5 CaLRptr. at 40, perhaps the most cited case on the issue, that court held that

“where the negligent wrong only causes a mental condition in which the injured person is able to realize the nature of the act of suicide and has the power to control it if he so desires, the act then becomes an independent intervening force and the wrongdoer cannot be held liable for the death. On the other hand, if the negligent wrong causes mental illness which results in an uncontrollable impulse to commit suicide, then the wrongdoer may be held liable for the death.”

The California court additionally noted that there could be liability even if the deceased knew what he was doing, that is, when he knew the nature of his act, but did not have the ability to decide against the suicide and to refrain from killing himself. Id. That California rule is essentially the *809same as the view adopted by the majority of other courts that have been confronted with the civil-liability-for-suicide issue. It permits recovery when a deceased knew and was aware of the nature of his or her act but was unable to completely abandon or overcome the “uncontrollable impulse” to carry it out. See Tucson Rapid Transit Co. v. Tocci, 3 Ariz.App. 330, 414 P.2d 179, 186-87 (1966).3 The reasoning of Tate has been followed in many of the later decisions. See Exxon Corp. v. Brecheen, 526 S.W.2d 519, 524 (Tex.1975)(interpreting uncontrollable impulse rule as applying in situations in which the deceased had knowledge of the nature of his suicidal act but was unable to control his actions); Orcutt v. Spokane County, 58 Wash.2d 846, 364 P.2d 1102, 1105 (1961)(where medical test establishes uncontrollable impulse to commit suicide, it is of no consequence that the deceased knew the nature of the act or used reasoning to accomplish the act). See also Jamison v. Storer Broadcasting Co., 511 F.Supp. 1286 (E.D.Mich., S.D.1981).

Although the holding in Tate did not extend beyond the well-established uncontrollable impulse rule, the court did, however, proceed to question, in dicta, whether in cases involving a voluntary suicide not committed under the influence of an uncontrollable impulse “ ‘the intervening act of a third person * * * relievefs] the original wrongdoer of liability if the intervening act was a reasonably foreseeable result of the original actor’s wrongdoing.’” Tate, 5 Cal.Rptr. at 42. However, the California court specifically stated that they “need not and do not now decide” that question. Id.

The closest any court has yet come to adopting the broad view suggested by the dicta in Tate was Zygmaniak v. Kawasaki Motors Corp., 131 N.J.Super. 403, 330 A.2d 56 (1974), dismissed, 68 N.J. 94, 343 A.2d 97 (1975), in which the New Jersey court reversed a grant of summary judgment in favor of the defendant. That court in that case held that a finding of an irresistible impulse to commit suicide was unnecessary so long as the other necessary elements of the plaintiffs negligence claim were satisfied. Because that ease centered upon an appeal from a summary judgment grant, the court, in sustaining the appeal, did not undertake to discuss the merits of the case but only determined that the case pleadings and affidavits considered by the hearing justice raised a question of fact that should have prevented summary judgment. No later negligence case in New Jersey has followed that precedent, and no other state has adopted such a liberal right of recovery in suicide cases. Some later cases have, however, indicated a willingness to adopt such a rule but, as in Tate, have only expressed that willingness in dicta. See Halko v. New Jersey Transit Rail Operations, Inc., 677 F.Supp. 135 (S.D.N.Y.1987); Fuller v. Preis, 35 N.Y.2d 425, 363 N.Y.S.2d 568, 322 N.E.2d 263 (1974). Cf. Pigney v. Pointer’s Transport Services, Ltd., 1 W.L.R. 1121 (1957)(an English case allowing recovery for a suicide without a preliminary showing of an uncontrollable impulse, insanity, or delirium).

It is important to note that to this point in our opinion we have only addressed those cases concerning claims based solely upon common law negligence principles and not cases that involved intentional acts or conduct by a civil defendant that were intended to bring about the final act of suicide. That distinction between the negligent action of a defendant and the intentional action of a defendant is significant because in those intentionally caused suicide cases, an entirely different rule of liability comes into play. We are also not herein addressing case-fact instances wherein a special relationship existed between a defendant and a suicide-deceased in a civil action later commenced by representatives of the deceased. In those particular cases, the courts, because of the special relationship factor, have uniformly noted the existence of a duty of ordinary care. In such cases, a defendant could be held liable for the suicide, notwithstanding the absence of any uncontrollable impulse, if *810the suicide was a foreseeable risk stemming from the defendant’s negligent acts. See Hickey v. Zezulka, 439 Mich. 408, 487 N.W.2d 106, 119 (1992) (prisoner in a holding cell hanged himself and court held that the defendant owed a duty of ordinary care to give aid to and protect the prisoner from harm because of the special relationship that existed between jailer and his prisoner and the prisoner’s claim brought by his legal representatives was premised upon the theory that the defendant was negligent in failing to prevent his prisoner’s suicide or in creating a stimulus for the commission of his suicidal act, and the suicide was not a superseding intervening cause of his injury); Falkenstein v. City of Bismarck, 268 N.W.2d 787, 791 (N.D.1978)(inmate of city jail committed suicide and court held that “notice of propensity to commit suicide would result in an obligation to exercise greater care in preventing the suicide”). See also Meier v. Ross General Hospital, 69 Cal.2d 420, 71 Cal.Rptr. 903, 445 P.2d 519 (1968)(a hospital was potentially hable because a hospital patient who was at a high risk for suicide was placed near an open window from which she later jumped).

With regard to civil claims alleging, as a basis for liability, the negligence of a defendant as being the proximate cause of a decedent’s suicide, the majority rule that has evolved is that unless a special relationship existed between the defendant and the deceased that created an increased or higher duty of care to protect a potentially suicidal person from foreseeable injury, the Restatement (Second) Torts § 455 (1965) rule is the most favored and applied.4 That rule recognizes liability for negligent conduct (1) that brings about delirium or insanity in another and (2) if while that condition of delirium or insanity continues to exist, it prevents the affected person from realizing the nature of his or her condition or makes it impossible for him or her to resist the suicidal impulse by depriving that person of the capacity to reasonably control his or her conduct and not carry out the suicidal impulse.

We believe that the application of the uncontrollable impulse rule is especially compelling in regard to the facts present in this appeal because in addition to the negligence liability issue, there is interwoven into those facts fundamental First Amendment considerations.

In DeFilippo v. National Broadcasting Co., 446 A.2d 1036 (R.I.1982), we there held that a television station was not liable for the hanging death of a child allegedly inspired by the showing of a stunt on the “Tonight Show” similar to the one used by the child to hang himself. After establishing that the First Amendment applies to the states through the Fourteenth Amendment, we began our legal analysis in that case with a discussion of the extent to which First Amendment rights may be proscribed. We found that only speech falling into certain specifically defined areas could be controlled. Those controllable areas included obscenity, fighting words, defamatory invasions of privacy, and words likely to produce imminent lawless action (incitement). In DeFilippo we considered the program-stunt-descriptive-speech leading to the hanging suicide to be incitement speech. Id. at 1040. Although potentially subject to regulation, we nonetheless held that the speech displayed on the “Tonight Show” did not permit recovery under either a negligence or a recklessness theory because

“the incitement exception must be applied with extreme care since the criteria underlying its application are vague. Further, allowing recovery under such an exception would inevitably lead to self-censorship on the part of broadcasters, thus depriving both broadcasters and viewers of freedom *811and choice, for ‘above all else, the First Amendment means that government has no power to restrict expression because of its message, its ideas, its subject matter or its content.’” Id. at 1042 (citing Police Department of Chicago v. Mosley, 408 U.S. 92, 95, 92 S.Ct. 2286, 2290, 88 L.Ed.2d 212, 216 (1972)).

As has been previously noted, courts generally have refused to expand the right of recovery for a suicide alleged to have been negligently caused beyond the uncontrollable impulse rule explained in Bogust and Tate. That right of recovery certainly should not be expanded in fact situations when fundamental First Amendment rights of the press are involved, as they are in this case and appeal.

“[T]he right to publish is central to the First Amendment and basic to the existence of constitutional democracy. * * * No less important to the news dissemination process is the gathering of information. News must not be unnecessarily cutoff at its source, for without freedom to acquire information the right to publish would be impermissibly compromised.” Branzburg v. Hayes, 408 U.S. 665, 727-28, 92 S.Ct. 2646, 2672-73, 33 L.Ed.2d 626, 667 (1972)(Stewart, J., dissenting).

Although the press “ ‘has no special immunity from the application of general laws,’ ” id. at 683, 92 S.Ct. at 2657, 33 L.Ed.2d at 640, we certainly should not adopt, where fundamental rights of the press are involved, a broader rule than that followed in the overwhelming majority of other state jurisdictions. For us to do so would subject the members of the Rhode Island press, as well as the citizenry of Rhode Island, to greater civil liability than other press persons and citizens in the majority of our sister states. Such a rule would impermissibly inhibit the Rhode Island press in its efforts to gather and disseminate the news. We believe that the uncontrollable impulse rule, which is generally applied in negligence cases involving suicide in which the press is not involved, should also be the rule in cases in which the press is involved. Any rule expanding liability in cases involving the press, such as suggested in Tate, Halko, Fuller, and Zygman-iak, would in our view unfairly create a dual standard of care that would actually impinge on fundamental First Amendment rights of the press.

In light of scientific advances constantly being made in the study of the cause and the prevention of suicide, we conclude that even though the press is not entitled to any greater protection than that afforded by the uncontrollable impulse rule, it is likewise not deserving of anything less. That approach we believe strikes the proper balance between the right of a person to recover for a suicide allegedly caused by the negligence of the press and the constitutional requirement to protect the press from the chilling effect of overly broad regulations of speech. That is not to say that we believe the press is immune from liability for its negligence or that the First Amendment is an impenetrable shield from a negligence claim. To the contrary, we believe that notwithstanding First Amendment constitutional protections, everyone, including the press, should be answerable for unprivileged negligent actions that proximately result in suicide. We realize in expressing that belief that there are those both in and out the press-media field who insist that the First Amendment is an impenetrable shield from both press criticism and civil liability. We also realize that First Amendment rights of the press are as much endangered by its zealots as by its critics. Accordingly, the uncontrollable impulse rule that we believe to be fair to all, as explained earlier, will hereinafter be applied in Rhode Island to all negligence actions seeking recovery for suicide regardless of who a defendant might be or whether the press is involved.

Applying the uncontrollable impulse rule to the facts of this appeal, we conclude that the trial justice erred in granting summary judgment on the negligence count. There were facts alleged in the medical affidavit of Dr. Cath, the plaintiffs’ medical expert, that suggest that the decedent’s suicide resulted from an uncontrollable impulse that was brought about by a delirium or insanity caused by Narragansett’s negligence. It appears that the trial justice undertook to evaluate the opinions expressed by Dr. Cath in *812his affidavit. He was not permitted to do so. That fact evaluation constituted a matter that is reserved for the trial jury. The role of the hearing justice in summary judgment proceedings is limited to issue finding and not issue determination. Saltzman v. Atlantic Realty Co., 434 A.2d 1343, 1345 (1981). In this case, the trial justice was not permitted to evaluate Dr. Oath’s opinions but was instead required to view them in the light most favorable to the plaintiffs, accepting as true the medical opinion that the telephone call exacerbated the already existing “self-destructive impulses” of the decedent and that absent the reporter’s telephone call it was “unlikely” that the decedent would have committed suicide “when he did.” That affidavit presented an issue of material fact earmarked for the trial jury to decide. See Holliston Mills, Inc. v. Citizens Trust Co., 604 A.2d 331, 334 (R.I.1992); Rustigian v. Celona, 478 A.2d 187, 189-90 (R.I.1984); Steinberg v. State, 427 A.2d 338, 340 (R.I.1981).

III

Wrongful Death, Loss of Consortium, Loss of Companionship

Because summary judgment was improper on the plaintiffs’ negligence count, it was accordingly improper in regard to the wrongful death, loss of consortium, and loss of companionship claims and counts.

IV

Intentional Infliction of Emotional Distress

The analysis of whether a defendant is liable for a suicide allegedly caused by intentional conduct differs from the analysis of liability for negligent conduct because there is no superseding-cause concept applicable to intentional torts. Kimberlin v. De-Long, 637 N.E.2d 121 (Ind.1994). See also Victor E. Schwartz, Civil Liability for Causing Suicide: A Synthesis of Law and Psychiatry, 24 Vand.L.Rev. 217 (1971). Thus “[a] defendant who intentionally subjected another to mental distress without intending to cause bodily harm would nevertheless be liable for resulting bodily harm if he should have foreseen that the mental distress might cause such harm.” Tate, 5 Cal.Rptr. at 34 (citing State Rubbish Collectors Ass’n v. Siliznoff, 38 Cal.2d 330, 240 P.2d 282 (1952)). See also Restatement (Second) Torts § 306 (1965). However, foreseeability is not, in and of itself, sufficient to establish liability in cases involving suicide. There must in addition be proof that a defendant’s intentional conduct was a “substantial factor” in bringing about the suicide, certainly a more stringent test than that employed in typical intentional infliction of emotional distress cases. Rowe v. Marder, 750 F.Supp. 718, 724 (W.D.Pa.1990), aff'd, 935 F.2d 1282 (3d Cir.1991); Tate, 5 Cal.Rptr. at 36; Kimberlin, 637 N.E.2d at 127; Mayer v. Town of Hampton, 127 N.H. 81, 497 A.2d 1206 (1985). The stricter substantial factor rule is inherently necessary in suicide cases because “the final cause of death always appears as an independent act of a separate will, always raising the very real possibility that the suicide was truly unrelated to the defendant’s actions.” Rowe, 750 F.Supp. at 724. Additionally, there must be proved an intent to cause injury and not just an intent to act. Thus, liability can only be found where “the actor intended to cause injury, and the injury is a substantial factor in bringing about the suicide.” Tate, 5 Cal.Rptr. at 36.

Notwithstanding our acknowledgment of the substantial factor rule, as well as our prior adoption of Restatement (Second) Torts, § 46 (1965), in Champlin v. Washington Trust Co. of Westerly, 478 A.2d 985, 988 (R.I.1984), the instant ease is not a substantial factor case, and the plaintiffs have failed to allege in their complaint the necessary elements of a claim for intentional infliction of emotional distress.5 That failure entitled *813Narragansett to summary judgment. In order for the plaintiffs to have avoided summary judgment, they were required to allege in their complaint and demonstrate not only extreme and outrageous conduct on the part of Narragansett, but also the existence of resulting physical symptomatology. Reilly v. United States, 547 A.2d 894 (R.I.1988). Other than a general conclusory statement in the amended complaint, the plaintiffs allege.no physical ills caused by the defendant’s conduct. In fact, they ignore Rhode Island’s physical symptomatology requirement and cite instead in their brief to this Court a Maine case that merely requires severe mental pain. Vicnire v. Ford Motor Credit Co., 401 A.2d 148 (Me.1979). The Maine court distinguished between negligent and intentional infliction of emotional distress claims by holding that physical symptoms are necessary only when the infliction of emotional distress is negligent. However, this Court has specifically stated that in Rhode Island no difference exists between negligent and intentional infliction of emotional distress claims in respect to the need for physical symptomatology. We have recognized “the right to recover damages by one who has been subjected to the intentional or the negligent infliction of mental distress as long as the distress [is] * * * accompanied by physical ills.” (Emphasis added.) Reilly, 547 A.2d at 896.

The unsupported conclusory assertions of physical ills contained in the plaintiffs’ complaint were insufficient in our view to have successfully resisted the defendant’s motion for summary judgment. “The opposing party [to a summary judgment motion] may not rest upon allegations contained in the pleadings alone to establish a genuine issue of material fact.” Sisters of Mercy v. Wilkie, 668 A.2d 650, 652 (R.I.1996)(citing Nichola v. John Hancock Mutual Life Insurance Co., 471 A.2d 945, 948 (R.I.1984)). The memoranda and briefs submitted to this Court and to the Superior Court below did not add any substantive meaning to the assertions made in the plaintiffs’ complaint. It fails to state a viable claim for the intentional infliction of emotional distress. The motion justice did not err in granting summary judgment for the defendant on count 6. It was for the Court in the first instance to determine whether the defendant’s alleged conduct, set out in the complaint, could reasonably be regarded as so extreme and outrageous to result in liability. Restatement (Second) Torts § 46, comment h (1965).

As the Court in Howell v. New York Post Co., 81 N.Y.2d 115, 596 N.Y.S.2d 350, 612 N.E.2d 699 (1993) stated:

“The 1948 Restatement expressly provided that privileged conduct could not be the basis for liability (Restatement of Torts § 46 [1948 Supp.]), and the comments to the current version signify an intent to continue the privileged-conduct exception: ‘The conduct, although it would otherwise be extreme and outrageous, may be privileged under the circumstances. The actor is never liable, for example, where [the actor] has done no more than to insist upon his [or her] legal rights in a permissible way, even though he [or she] is well aware that such insistence is certain to cause emotional distress.’ (Restatement [Second] of Torts § 46, comment g.)
“A newspaper’s publication of a newsworthy photograph is an act within the *814contemplation of the ‘privileged-conduct’ exception (compare, Hustler Mag. v. Falwell, 485 U.S. 46, 56, 108 S.Ct. 876, 882, 99 L.Ed.2d 41.[sic]) Thus, even if defendants were aware that publication would cause plaintiff emotional distress (see, Restatement [Second] of Torts § 46, comment f), publication — without more — could not ordinarily lead to liability for intentional infliction of emotional distress. We do not mean to suggest, however, that a plaintiff could never defeat the privilege and state a claim for intentional infliction of emotional distress.” Howell, 596 N.Y.S.2d 350, 612 N.E.2d at 705.

Y

Invasion of Privacy

An action for invasion of privacy was not maintainable at common law, Kalian v. PACE, 122 R.I. 429, 431, 408 A.2d 608, 609 (1979), and the only available mechanism by which such an action may be maintained is G.L.1956 § 9-1-28.1. That statute provides that

“every person in this state shall have a right to privacy which shall be defined to include any of the following rights individually:
(1) The right to be secure from unreasonable intrusion upon one’s physical solitude or seclusion;
(A) In order to recover for violation of this right, it must be established that:
(i) It was an invasion of something that is entitled to be private or would be expected to be private;
(ii) Such invasion was or is offensive or objectionable to a reasonable man; although,
(B) The person who discloses such information need not benefit from such disclosure.
(2) The right to be secure from an appropriation of one’s name or likeness;
(3) The right to be secure from unreasonable publicity given to one’s private life;
(A) In order to recover for violation of this right, it must be established that:
(i) there has been some publication of a private fact;
(ii) The fact which has been made public must be one which would be offensive or objectionable to a reasonable man of ordinary sensibilities;
(B) The fact which has been disclosed need not be of any benefit to the discloser of such fact.
(4)The right to be secure from publicity that reasonably places another in a false light before the public.”

Subsection (1) of that statute is the portion relevant to this appeal.

In respect to the invasion of privacy claim asserted on behalf of the decedent, we conclude that that claim is without merit since the right to privacy dies with the person. Henry v. Cherry & Webb, 30 R.I. 13, 73 A. 97 (1909). See also Providence Journal Co. v. Federal Bureau of Investigation, 460 F.Supp. 778, 793 (D.R.I.1978), rev’d on other grounds, 602 F.2d 1010 (1st Cir.1979), cert. denied, 444 U.S. 1071, 100 S.Ct. 1015, 62 L.Ed.2d 752 (1980); Restatement (Second) Torts § 6521, comments a, b (1977).

As pertains to the invasion of privacy claim asserted by the Clift family, we conclude that the one telephone call by the reporter did not invade any area of the family’s seclusion that could reasonably have been expected to remain private. Certainly no one can question the newsworthiness of the sad but public incident. Only one telephone call during that publicity-charged incident was made by the reporter, and that single telephone call was insufficient to sustain an invasion of privacy claim. See Burris v. South Central Bell Telephone Co., 540 F.Supp. 905 (S.D.Mss.1982); Lynn v. Allied Carp., 41 Ohio App.3d 392, 536 N.E.2d 25 (1987). Moreover, a telephone conversation with a reporter in which a person voluntarily participated has been held insufficient to sustain an invasion of privacy claim. Wolf v. Regardie, 553 A.2d 1213 (D.C.App.1989). There was nothing in the act of telephoning the decedent in this case that revealed to the public anything that would not have come to the public’s attention irrespective of the telephone call. It was already public knowledge *815that the decedent was threatening to commit suicide and that his wife had been inside the home earlier that fateful day attempting to dissuade the decedent from doing so. The defendant’s reporter by inquiring of the decedent if he was “sick” did not improperly invade the Clift family’s privacy since it was directed only to the decedent. In regard to the eventual later television broadcast report of the telephone call, it was well within the right of any news reporter to report such a newsworthy story. While perhaps lacking in good taste, the reporter’s conversation with the decedent did not, however, rise to the level of an actionable intrusion into the Clift family’s seclusion, and summary judgment was properly granted on the invasion of privacy claim. See Howell, supra.; Restatement (Second) Torts, § 46, comment g (1965).

Accordingly, for all the above reasons, the plaintiffs’ appeal as to counts 1, 7, 8 and 9 is sustained. Their appeal as to counts 4 and 6 is denied. With respect to counts 3 and 5, plaintiffs have waived their appeal. As regards count 2, claiming willful, wanton misconduct and punitive damages, we note that because of our disposition of the plaintiffs’ appeal on counts 4 and 6 and their waiver of appeal on count 3, punitive damages would be inappropriate on the counts remanded for trial. Accordingly the plaintiffs’ appeal on count 2 is likewise dismissed. The judgment is, thus, affirmed in part and vacated in part.

The papers in this case are remanded to the Superior Court for further proceedings in accordance with this opinion.

FLANDERS, Justice,

concurring in part and dissenting in part.

I join in all aspects of the court’s opinion except for part TV, which affirms the trial court’s dismissal of the intentional-infliction-of-emotional-distress claim. I respectfully dissent from part IV because, in the circumstances of this case, I do not believe proof of physical symptoms of emotional distress should be a necessary element of this cause of action. I also disagree with the court’s conclusion that “the instant case is not a substantial factor case.” The question of whether the defendant’s alleged intentional misconduct was a substantial factor in bringing about the decedent’s suicide is a factual issue that should not be determined, as it was here, on a summary-judgment motion.6

A majority of the courts that have addressed the physical symptoms issue allow recovery for intentional infliction of emotional distress notwithstanding the absence of any physical injuries. See Annotation, Modem Status of Intentional Infliction of Mental Distress as Independent Tort; “Outrage,” 38 A.L.R.4th 998 (1985) (collecting cases). In doing so, these jurisdictions have adopted the position of the Restatement (Second) Torts § 46 (1965) that “[o]ne who by extreme and outrageous conduct intentionally or recklessly causes severe emotional distress to another is subject to liability for such emotional distress, and if bodily harm to the other results from it, for such bodily harm.”7 *816Indeed, in Champlin v. Washington Trust Co., of Westerly, 478 A.2d 985, 988 (R.I.1984), this court adopted § 46 of the Restatement (Second) Torts as the standard to be used in determining the liability of a creditor accused of intentionally inflicting severe emotional distress on a debtor.

To be sure, there are dicta in some of our decisions that support a physical injury requirement. E.g., Reilly v. United States, 547 A.2d 894 (R.I.1988); Curtis v. State Department for Children and Their Families, 522 A.2d 203 (R.I.1987). But in Reilly the court was answering a question certified to it from the United States District Court for the District of Rhode Island in a case having to do only with a %ey%ewi-infliction-of-emotional-distress claim. And in Curtis the language pertaining to the necessity for proof of physical symptoms was unnecessary to the court’s holding that maintenance of an intentional-infhction-of-emotional-distress claim requires evidence of extreme outrageous conduct. Chief Justice Fay, the author of the court’s opinion in Curtis, made this very point in his dissent in the Reilly case:

“Although the Curtis opinion refers to older cases that required physical symptoma-tology of emotional injury, its holding pertains to the necessity of proving extreme and outrageous conduct. Such conduct eliminates the need for a physical manifestation.” (Emphases added.) Reilly, 547 A.2d at 902 (Fay, C.J., dissenting).

For the reasons stated by Chief Justice Fay dissenting with Justice Kelleher in Reilly, I would not set the bar so high as to require those victimized by another’s outrageous misdeeds to vault a physical-injury hurdle before their foreseeable mental anguish can be compensable — at least not in intentional-tort cases like this one in which, in order for a plaintiff to recover at all, the defendant’s conduct must be so outrageous “as to go beyond all bounds of decency.” Restatement (Second) Torts § 46 cmt. d.

In such cases the presumption that some type of severe emotional distress will occur is great, and consequently there is less chance that any such claim will be disingenuous. In any event, I would tend to resolve doubts about the bona fides of alleged emotional injuries in intentional-tort cases by letting the factfinder decide whether to accept or to reject such evidence as the injured party may present at trial, rather than allow the accused intentional wrongdoer to prevent such claims at the outset from ever being considered unless there is evidence of bodily injuries. Indeed, in those cases in which the physical symptoms of emotional injuries only appear after the treatment of a “rare and serious condition which required major surgery,” intentional tort victims would face a double evidentiary hurdle in proving whatever emotional trauma they may have suffered: not only would they have to establish that physical symptoms exist to recover for their emotional injuries but such symptoms could not even be presented to the factfinder without the support of expert medical-causation testimony. Compare Marshall v. Tomaselli, 118 R.I. 190, 196-98, 372 A.2d 1280, 1284-85 (1977) (requiring an expert medical witness in a medical-malpractice case to support the plaintiffs allegation that she was injured as a result of the defendant physician’s negligence in performing major surgery on her or in treating her “rare and serious condition” after the operation because (1) the treatment was “neither sufficiently common nor sufficiently nontechnical that a layman could be expected to appraise it” and (2) the attribution of a causal relationship between the plaintiffs injuries and the defendant doctor’s alleged negligence “was beyond the ken of an average layman”) with Stuckey v. The Rhode Island Co., 42 R.I. 450, 453, 108 A. 581, 583 (1920) (citing with approval cases and authorities distinguishing incompetent medical opinions by lay witnesses from such witnesses testifying to the external appearance of their own injuries as well as to their “ ‘feelings, pains and symptoms, as well as to all the characteristics of the injury, external and internal’ ”); see also 31A Am.Jur.2d Expert and Opinion Evidence §§ 199-210 (1989); Annotation, Admissibility of opinion evidence as to cause of death, disease, or injury, 66 A.L.R.2d 1082, 1126-27 (1959).

*817Finally, the First Amendment privilege does not preclude plaintiffs’ intentional-infliction-of-emotional-distress claim. For all the reasons set forth in the court’s opinion concerning why the First Amendment privilege does not preclude plaintiffs’ negligence claim (Maj. op. at 11-14), a fortiori such a privilege does not bar plaintiffs’ intentional-infliction-of-emotional-distress claim. See Howell v. New York Post, Co., 81 N.Y.2d 115, 596 N.Y.S.2d 350, 612 N.E.2d 699 (1993). The Howell decision says as much:

“We do not mean to suggest * * * that a plaintiff could never defeat the privilege and state a claim for intentional infliction of emotional distress.
« $ ‡ ‡
“Courts have recognized that news-gathering methods may be tortious * * * and, to the extent that a journalist engages in such atrocious, indecent and utterly despicable conduct as to meet the rigorous requirements of an intentional infliction of emotional distress claim, recovery may be available.” Id., 596 N.Y.S.2d at 356, 612 N.E.2d at 705 (citing Galella v. Onassis, 487 F.2d 986, 995 (2d Cir.1973)).

The Galella court made this point even more emphatically. In rejecting the contention that the First Amendment is a wall of immunity protecting the media from any liability, the court said: “Crimes and torts committed in news gathering are not protected. * * * There is no threat to a free press in requiring its agents to act within the law.” Galel-la, 487 F.2d at 995-96.

Moreover, this is hardly a “publication— without more” case. Thus the “privileged conduct” exception cited by the majority should not have been applied so as to prevent these plaintiffs from prosecuting their claim for intentional infliction of emotional distress.

Accordingly, not only would I sustain the plaintiffs’ appeal challenging the dismissal of their mtentional-infhction-of-emotional-dis-tress claim but I would also remand this aspect of the case, together with the negligence claim, for further proceedings, including, if necessary, a trial.

4.4.1.1.9 Fisher v. Abott Labs, 2023 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 194594 (C.D. Cal. Oct. 27, 2023). 4.4.1.1.9 Fisher v. Abott Labs, 2023 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 194594 (C.D. Cal. Oct. 27, 2023).

4.4.1.1.10 June v. Union Carbide Corp. 4.4.1.1.10 June v. Union Carbide Corp.

Gary JUNE; Scott June, individually and on behalf of the deceased Yvonne June; Gene Lynn, individually and on behalf of the deceased, Lucille Lynn; Alva Ford, on behalf of the deceased, Phyllis Weyant; Randy Porter; Barbara Meyers, on behalf of the deceased, Minnie Dale Woods; Robert Snow; Phyllis Wilma Davis; Joseph Vigil; E. Louise Watts; Junelle Weatherly; Isabelle Wooden; Cherie Zuspan; Daisy Arnold; Beverly Bates; Valerie Bogdan; June Arguello; Betty Jane McBride; Laura O’Brien; Opal Garcia; Emma Hansen; La Vonne O’Brien; Stephen Place; Mary Ann Romero; Frank Sharp; Leslie Hendricks; Chris Hollingshead; Gilda Hollingshead; Laura Hughes; Anne Lemelle; Robin Seeley; Susann Steele; Michelle Thomson; Phyllis Toribio; Betty White; Lonzo Yardley; Crystal Barela; Glenna McClain; Lisa Baca; Debra Black; Emma Chamberlain; Pansy Cisneros; Rose Clement; Lisa Cortes; Susan Dollarhyde; Martha Lindsay; Audi Loehr; Joan Long; Casey Long; Thomas Lynn; Nancy Mingas; Robin Abramson Forest; Linda Gardner; Pam Haskell; Mark Salazar; Roberta Salazar; Ben Sanchez; Lori Selgado; William Sharp; George Sharp; John Sharp; Kirk Sharp; Brenda Lu Smith; Gwenda Gonzalez; Craig Long; Cynthia Starkey; Deanna Addleman; Sherry Alberts; Iris Allred; Leslie Ament; Marlene Ball; Donna Belden; Wallace Belden; Kenneth Belden; Keith Belden; Barbara Bercume; Judy Black; Dorothy Blake; Guye Blood; Jerry Blood; Thomas Blood; Lorna Bowersox; Madge Bowersox; Carolee Burnett; Richard Burnett; Gene Campbell; Anne Marie Chadd; Alexis Clark; Mary Elizabeth Clark; Terry Cope; Philip Crespin; Theresa Curtis; Irene Cutchins; Cynthia David; Paulette Davis; Lynda Dwornik; June Easterly; Eva Elliott; Christopher Foster; Colt Freeman; Georgia Freeman; Brett Freeman; Victor Fronk; Sara Gillilin; Michael Hall; Marie Hall; Iris Harvey; Nina Faye Haskell; Judith Hearn; Connie Hecht; Marjorie Hecht; Barbara Hecht; Sharon Hoisington; Geraldine Hollingshead; Karen Holman; Kenneth Johnson; Beverly Joslin; Christine Keener; Betty Kiker; Roxanna Krebs; Joni Lee Lefler; Linda Lewis; Mary Ellen Love; Carol Lovoi; Mary Lou Lynn; Carol Lynn; Debbie Maddox; Ila Malone; Ted Martin; Mary Martin; John Martinez; Sherrie McDowell; Clare McNeal; Edna Meryhew; Alice Mockerman; Stephanie Morrow; Katherine Nygren; Kent Nygren; James O’Bryant; Sally Elaine Oliver; Margaret Orndoff; Sharon Osborn; Treasia Pfifer; Becky Pictor; Kenny Pratte; Melvin Pratte; Eva May Pratte; Judy Proctor; Dorothy Reed; Wanda Reed; Carol Rice; Theresa Richards; Leah Roberts; Bryan Salazar; Catherine Salazar; Patrick Scheetz; Sheryl Seeley; Thorthane Sharp; Jodi Skees; Deborah Skiles; Freddie Smith; Vernon Smith; Margaret Snyder; Stephanie Tatum; Sharon Thompson; Kara Tooker; Char Lee Belle Unger; Mary Jane Via; Jim Waugh; Lucillie Waughsmith; Alvin Wilson; Joan Wilson; John Wilson, Sr.; Norma Wright; Norma Yates; Charlotte Zufelt, Plaintiffs-Appellants, v*1235. UNION CARBIDE CORPORATION, a New York corporation; Umetco Minerals Corporation, a Delaware corporation, Defendants-Appellees.

No. 07-1532.

United States Court of Appeals, Tenth Circuit.

Aug. 21, 2009.

*1236J. Mark Englehart, Beasley, Allen, Crow, Methvin, Portis & Miles, P.C., Montgomery, AL, (Rhon E. Jones, Beasley, Allen, Crow, Methvin, Portis & Miles, P.C., and J. Douglas McCalla, The Spence Law Firm, LLC, Jackson, WY, with him on the briefs), for Plaintiffs-Appellants.

Christopher Landau, Kirkland & Ellis, LLP, Washington, DC, (Daniel J. Dunn, Alan J. Gilbert, Holme Roberts & Owen LLP, Denver, CO, and Michael P. Foradas, P.C., Joel A. Blanchet, John W. Reale, Kirkland & Ellis LLP, Chicago, IL, with him on the brief), for Defendants-Appellees.

Before HARTZ, HOLLOWAY, and ANDERSON, Circuit Judges.

HARTZ, Circuit Judge.

The lawsuit before us arises out of alleged radiation injuries to residents of Uravan, Colorado, a former uranium and vanadium milling town owned and operated by Defendants Union Carbide Corporation and Umetco Minerals Corporation. Plaintiffs brought an action in the United States District Court for the District of Colorado under the Price-Anderson Act of 1957, Pub.L. No. 86-256, 71 Stat. 576 (codified as amended in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C.). They assert claims for personal injury based on disease or death allegedly caused by radiation and claims for medical monitoring to detect the onset of disease in those Plaintiffs who were asymptomatic. The district court dismissed all the claims on pretrial motions, and Plaintiffs appealed. Exercising jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C. § 1291, we affirm. Plaintiffs’ personal-injury claims fail for lack of evidence of factual causation. Their medical-monitoring claims fail for lack of evidence of a “bodily injury” as required by the Price-Anderson Act.

I. BACKGROUND

A. Factual Background

Mining and milling have been conducted in the Uravan area for many years. The *1237Standard Chemical Company was producing radium in the region as early as 1914. In 1928 Defendants purchased Standard Chemical’s holdings, and in 1936 began milling vanadium and uranium. To accommodate workers, Defendants founded the community of Uravan, constructing homes and a number of facilities, including a medical clinic, elementary school, community center, tennis courts, and a swimming pool.

Defendants ceased operations in Uravan in 1984, having produced 42 million pounds of uranium oxide. This production did not come without environmental costs. In 1986 the Environmental Protection Agency placed Uravan on the National Priorities List, see 51 Fed.Reg. 21054, 21063 (June 10, 1986), which ranks the nation’s most environmentally hazardous sites to prioritize remedial action, see 42 U.S.C. § 9605(a)(8)(B). About this time, Uravan’s remaining residents were evacuated and remedial activities began. The last structures standing in Uravan were razed after this lawsuit was filed.

Plaintiffs either resided in Uravan during some period between 1936 and 1986, or represent decedents who did. (For ease of exposition, we shall use the term Plaintiffs to refer to those allegedly injured by Defendants, whether they be the Plaintiffs personally or the Plaintiffs’ decedents.) The thrust of their claims is that Defendants’ milling operations exposed Uravan residents to various radioactive materials, and that such exposure has caused, or increased the risk of, radiation-related illnesses.

B. Procedural History

Plaintiffs brought this action under the Price-Anderson Act, which grants federal district courts jurisdiction over lawsuits “arising out of or resulting from a nuclear incident.” 42 U.S.C. § 2210(n)(2). Unless inconsistent with § 2210 of the Act, state law supplies the substantive law governing claims under the Act. See id. § 2014(hh). Plaintiffs also pleaded seven causes of action under Colorado tort law, but the district court ruled that they were preempted by the Price-Anderson Act because they arose from an alleged “nuclear incident,” and it converted the claims to federal claims under the Act.

Twenty-seven Plaintiffs are pursuing personal-injury claims and 152 are pursuing only medical-monitoring claims. Of the 27 personal-injury Plaintiffs, 11 have been diagnosed with nonthyroid cancer and 16 have been diagnosed with thyroid disease (including one case of thyroid cancer).

Defendants challenged Plaintiffs’ claims with two motions for summary judgment. One motion argued that the personal-injury claimants had failed to show the but-for causation required by Colorado tort law. The other argued that the medical-monitoring claims could not proceed because (1) Colorado does not recognize such a cause of action and (2) the medical-monitoring Plaintiffs had not alleged a “bodily injury,” as required by the Price-Anderson Act.

In opposition to the first motion, Plaintiffs argued that causation in Colorado is determined not by a but-for test but by a “substantial factor” test requiring only that the defendant’s tortious conduct be “a substantial contributing cause of the injury.” ApltApp., Vol. XII at 1986. Plaintiffs contended that their experts’ opinions created a triable issue of fact “as to whether the Defendants’ emission of radiation over the course of decades substantially contributed” to the personal-injury Plaintiffs’ illnesses. Id. at 2000. As for the medical-monitoring claims, Plaintiffs asserted that they are viable under Colorado law and that the “bodily injury” requirement of the Price-Anderson Act poses no obstacle because each Plaintiffs exposure *1238to radiation resulted in “DNA damage and cell death.” Id., Vol. VIII at 1385.

The district court rejected the substantial-contributing-cause argument in support of Plaintiffs’ personal-injury claims. It stated that a tort claimant in Colorado must demonstrate both of two distinct components of causation: (1) that “but for” the defendant’s conduct the claimant would not have been injured and (2) that the defendant’s conduct was a “substantial factor in bringing about the injury.” Id. at 2205 (internal quotation marks omitted). Because Plaintiffs had submitted no evidence of but-for causation, the court granted summary judgment.

The court also rejected the medical-monitoring claims. The threshold issue, the court explained, was whether such claims constitute claims for “bodily injury” under the Price-Anderson Act. Construing this issue to be jurisdictional, the court treated Defendants’ summary-judgment motion on these claims as a motion to dismiss under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 12(b)(1). It then held that to have a claim for “bodily injury” under the Act, a plaintiff must “manifest[ ] objective symptoms.” Id. at 2228. Even if the DNA damage and cell death purportedly suffered by Plaintiffs increased the risk of future illness, reasoned the court, that injury was presently asymptomatic and thus not a “bodily injury.” Accordingly, the court concluded that it lacked subject-matter jurisdiction over the medical-monitoring claims and dismissed them without prejudice. The court did not address whether medical-monitoring claims are recognized under Colorado law.

Plaintiffs challenged these rulings in a postjudgment motion under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 59(e), which the district court denied. Plaintiffs then appealed to this court, presenting the following questions: (1) whether Plaintiffs were required to show “but for” causation under Colorado law and (2) whether unmanifested, sub-clinical injuries resulting from exposure to radiation can support a “bodily injury” claim under the Price-Anderson Act.

II. DISCUSSION

We review the grant of summary judgment de novo. See Navair, Inc. v. IFR Americas, Inc., 519 F.3d 1131, 1137 (10th Cir.2008). Summary judgment should be granted when there is no genuine dispute over any material fact and a party is entitled to prevail as a matter of law. See id.; Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c). Likewise, “[w]e review a dismissal for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction de novo, accepting the district court’s findings of jurisdictional facts unless they are clearly erroneous.” Montoya v. Chao, 296 F.3d 952, 954-55 (10th Cir.2002).

As previously mentioned, actions brought under the Price-Anderson Act are governed by the “substantive rules for decision” of the state in which the putative nuclear incident occurred. 42 U.S.C. § 2014(hh). Plaintiffs claim that they suffered harmful radiation exposure at Defendants’ facilities in Uravan, Colorado, and the parties agree that Colorado tort law governs Plaintiffs’ claims. We therefore apply Colorado law. See Grynberg v. Total, S.A., 538 F.3d 1336, 1346 (10th Cir.2008) (adopting parties’ assumption of applicable law).

A. Personal-Injury Claims

In Colorado, as elsewhere, a party seeking recovery in tort must demonstrate that the defendant’s conduct caused the alleged injury. See Vigil v. Franklin, 103 P.3d 322, 325 (Colo.2004). The general rule for causation is that the plaintiff must prove that the alleged “injury would not have occurred but for the defendant’s negligent conduct.” Kaiser Found. Health Plan v. Sharp, 741 P.2d 714, 719 *1239(Colo.1987). Plaintiffs do not dispute that proposition but argue that when there are “potential multiple or concurring causes” for an injury, Colorado applies a “substantial factor test” for causation, not the more stringent but-for test. Aplt. Br. at 50. Under the substantial-factor test, Plaintiffs contend, an actor’s conduct can be deemed causal “ ‘where it is of sufficient significance in producing the harm as to lead reasonable persons to regard it as a cause and to attach responsibility.’ ” Id. at 52 (quoting Sharp v. Kaiser Found. Health Plan, 710 P.2d 1153, 1155 (Colo.Ct.App.1985), aff'd on other grounds, 741 P.2d 714 (Colo.1987)).1 Because the illnesses at issue in this case (cancer and thyroid disease) can have multiple causes, Plaintiffs conclude that this more permissive substantial-factor test applies.

The legal issues regarding causation that arise when a disease has multiple possible causes are subtle. Plaintiffs’ statement of the substantial-factor test reflects the difficulty of the issues; it relies on certain language from the Restatement (Second) of Torts but misstates the law by overlooking other language. To better understand the proper test, it is helpful to review the more precise, and clearer, treatment of multiple possible causes in the Proposed Final Draft of the Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical Harm.2 We then compare that treatment to the treatment in the Restatement (Second) and see that the ultimate legal standards in the two Restatements are essentially identical for our purposes. Roughly speaking (we will become more precise as we discuss the underlying concepts), under the Restatements a Plaintiff could recover from Defendants only if either (1) Uravan radiation was a but-for cause of the Plaintiffs ailments or (2) that radiation (either alone or with other factors) would have caused the ailments. Because Colorado law has been consistent with the treatment of causation in the Restatements, we presume that it, too, would impose this requirement for recovery. We therefore reject Plaintiffs’ version of the substantial-factor test.

To explain how we have arrived at this conclusion, we turn to an extended discussion of general principles. Applying those principles to this case, we then affirm the summary judgment.

1. General Principles

The term substantial factor appears in the treatment of causation in the Restatement (Second) of Torts (as well as its predecessor, the original Restatement of Torts). It has been abandoned, however, in the Restatement (Third) of Torts because of the misunderstanding that it has engendered. See id. § 26 cmt. j.

Causation under the Restatement (Third) has two components. First, the tortious conduct must be the “factual cause” of the physical harm to the plaintiff. See id. §§ 26, 27. Ordinarily, a cause is a “factual cause” only if it is a but-for cause, see id. § 26, although there is a potential *1240exception, which we will discuss shortly, when there are multiple causes, see id. § 27. Second, the harm must be among the “harms that result from the risks that made the actor’s conduct tortious.” Id. § 29. Traditionally, this second component has been referred to as “proximate cause,” a term that has baffled law students (to say nothing of jurors, lawyers, and judges) for generations; but the Restatement (Third) has wisely redescribed the subject matter as “scope of liability.” See id. Ch. 6, Special Note on Proximate Cause; id. § 29 cmt. b. We need not dwell on this topic — the focus of our attention is on factual cause — but an illustration in the Restatement (Third) conveys what is necessary to show that an injury factually caused by the defendant is within the scope of liability:

Richard, a hunter, finishes his day in the field and stops at a friend’s house while walking home. His friend’s nine-year-old daughter, Kim, greets Richard, who hands his loaded shotgun to her as he enters the house. Kim drops the shotgun, which lands on her toe, breaking it. Although Richard was negligent for giving Kim his shotgun, the risk that made Richard negligent was that Kim might shoot someone with the gun, not that she would drop it and hurt herself (the gun was neither especially heavy nor unwieldy). Kim’s broken toe is outside the scope of Richard’s liability, even though Richard’s tortious conduct was a factual cause of Kim’s harm.

Id. cmt. b, illus. 3.

Returning to the concept of factual cause, § 26 states that “[cjonduct is a factual cause of harm when the harm would not have occurred absent the conduct.” As comment b to the section states, this standard “is familiarly referred to as the ‘but-for’ test.” That test “requires a eounterfactual inquiry” in which the court considers “what would have occurred if the actor had not engaged in the tortious conduct.” Id. cmt. e. If the harm complained of would have occurred notwithstanding the actor’s conduct, then that conduct is not a but-for cause. See id.

Section 27, however, recognizes that it is sometimes appropriate to impose liability even when the harm would have occurred without the defendant’s act. This exceptional circumstance is narrowly defined to impose liability only “when a tortfeasor’s conduct, while not necessary for the outcome, would have been a factual cause if the other competing cause had not been operating.” Id. § 27 cmt. a. The black letter of § 27 states: “If multiple acts exist, each of which alone would have been a factual cause under § 26 of the physical harm at the same time, each act is regarded as a factual cause of the harm.” Again, an illustration clarifies the concept:

Rosaría and Vincenzo were independently camping in a heavily forested campground. Each one had a campfire, and each negligently failed to ensure that the fire was extinguished upon retiring for the night. Due to unusually dry forest conditions and a stiff wind, both campfires escaped their sites and began a forest fire. The two fires, burning out of control, joined together and engulfed Centurion Company’s hunting lodge, destroying it. Either fire alone would have destroyed the lodge. Each of Rosaria’s and Vincenzo’s negligence is a factual cause of the destruction of Centurion’s hunting lodge.

Id. cmt. a, illus. 1.

The formulation of the requirements for causation in the Restatement (Third) employs different nomenclature from that in the Restatement (Second), but it does not impose a stricter requirement for factual causation. We explain.

Section 430 of the Restatement (Second) states that a negligent person is liable for another’s harm only if the negligent conduct was a “legal cause” of the harm. *1241Section 431 then introduces the notion of “substantial factor,” stating that “negligent conduct is a legal cause of harm to another if ... his conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about the harm” and no rule of law exempts him from liability. Section 433 sets forth considerations that are “important in determining whether the actor’s conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about harm to another.” Those considerations are:

(a) the number of other factors which contribute in producing the harm and the extent of the effect which they have in producing it; (b) whether the actor’s conduct has created a force or series of forces which are in continuous and active operation up to the time of the harm, or has created a situation harmless unless acted upon by other forces for which the actor is not responsible; (c) lapse of time.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433.

Reading the black letter of §§ 430, 431, and 433, one could easily conclude that courts and juries have substantial leeway to depart from but-for causation in imposing liability. It would appear to be enough if the considerations listed in § 433 suggest that liability is appropriate. This is how Plaintiffs appear to understand the doctrine. But this conclusion cannot stand once one reads § 432, which imposes a requirement for liability that is at least as stringent as the factual-cause requirement in the Restatement (Third). Section 432(1) sets forth the general requirement of but-for causation; and § 432(2) recognizes what has become the exception in Restatement (Third) § 27 for “multiple sufficient causes.” Section 432 states:

(1) Except as stated in Subsection (2), the actor’s negligent conduct is not a substantial factor in bringing about harm to another if the harm would have been sustained even if the actor had not been negligent.
(2) If two forces are actively operating, one because of the actor’s negligence, the other not because of any misconduct on his part, and each of itself is sufficient to bring about the harm to another, the actor’s negligence may be found to be a substantial factor in bringing it about.

Thus, as we understand the substantial-factor requirement in the Restatement (Second), it adopts essentially the same standard for factual cause as the Restatement (Third). And that standard is different from what Plaintiffs advocate. What Plaintiffs would apparently use to determine whether conduct is a substantial factor' — -the conditions set forth in § 433 — are actually limitations on what conduct can qualify as a substantial factor. Once conduct satisfies one of the alternative requirements in § 432(1) and (2) — which in the Restatement (Third) §§ 26, 27 are the alternative grounds for being a factual cause — it must still qualify under § 433 if it is to be considered a substantial factor. (The counterpart to § 433 in the Restatement (Third) is § 36, which states that “[w]hen an actor’s negligent conduct constitutes only a trivial contribution to a causal set that is a factual cause of physical harm under § 27, the harm is not within the scope of liability.” An actor’s trivial contribution thus would still be a factual cause, but the actor would not be liable because the harm was outside the scope of liability. It should be noted that § 36, unlike Restatement (Second) § 433, applies only to one of multiple sufficient causes, not to a but-for factual cause.3)

*1242There are two further nuances regarding factual cause that need to be explained: the notion of causal sets and the meaning of the term sufficient cause. The notion of a causal set is a helpful innovation in the Restatement (Third). A number of factors (often innocent) generally must coexist for a tortfeasor’s conduct to result in injury to the plaintiff. Even when the defendant drives his car into the plaintiffs car, no injury would have resulted if the plaintiff had not entered her car and driven to the accident site. That there are many factors does not mean that the defendant’s conduct was not a cause. As comment c to § 26 of the Restatement (Third) explains:

A useful model for understanding factual causation is to conceive of a set made up of each of the necessary conditions for plaintiffs harm. Absent any one of the elements of the set, the plaintiffs harm would not have occurred. Thus, there will always be multiple (some say, infinite) factual causes of a harm, although most will not be of significance for tort law and many will be unidentified. That there are a large number of causes of an event does not mean that everything is a cause of an event. The vast majority of acts, omissions, and other factors play no role in causing any discrete event.
This causal-set model does not imply any chronological relationship among the causal elements involved, although all causes must precede the plaintiffs harm. An actor’s tortious conduct may occur well before the other person suffers harm and require a number of subsequent events to produce the harm. Thus, a gas valve negligently constructed may not fail for many years. Toxic substances may be sold without adequate warnings but not produce harm for decades. Conversely, the tortious conduct may occur after a number of other necessary events have already occurred but close in time to the occurrence of harm. Nor does this model imply any relationship among the causal elements; causal elements may operate independently, as when a property owner neglects a patch of ice on a sidewalk and a careless pedestrian fails to notice the condition, producing a fall.

When § 27 of the Restatement (Third) speaks of “multiple sufficient causes,” it could more precisely speak of “multiple sufficient causal sets.” See id. § 27 cmt. f. For example, the evidence at trial may show (1) that conditions A, B, C, D, E, and F were present; (2) that if only A, B, and C had been present, the injury would probably have occurred; and (3) that if only D, E, and F had been present, the injury would probably have occurred. If F is the defendant’s misconduct, then F was not a but-for cause of the injury; even without F, the injury would have occurred (all it took was A, B, and C). But since D, E, and F would also have caused the injury, F is a component of a second causal set. F must, of course, be a necessary component of the second causal set to be a factual cause of the injury. See id. That is, F would not be a factual cause if D and E alone would have been enough to cause the injury; F must be a “but for” component of at least one causal set for liability to attach.

Moreover, multiple causal sets may share some components. If A, B, and C would probably have caused the injury (with each of A, B, and C being necessary) and so would have A, B, and D, the tortfeasor who committed D would be liable. The Restatement (Third) provides the following example:

Able, Baker, and Charlie, acting independently but simultaneously, each negligently lean on Paul’s car, which is *1243parked at a scenic overlook at the edge of a mountain. Their combined force results in the car rolling over the edge of a diminutive curbstone and plummeting down the mountain to its destruction. The force exerted by each of Able, Baker, and Charlie would have been insufficient to propel Paul’s car past the curbstone, but the combined force of any two of them is sufficient. Able, Baker, and Charlie are each a factual cause of the destruction of Paul’s car.

Id. § 26 cmt. f, illus. 3.

A real-world example would be a typical asbestosis lawsuit. A person suffering from asbestosis may have been exposed to asbestos from a number of sources (say, four), and the total exposure may have been more than enough to cause asbestosis. It may well be (1) that asbestosis would probably have arisen even without exposure of the victim to Source A, so Source A is not a but-for cause; and (2) that Source A by itself would not have caused asbestosis. But Source A may be a factual cause if it was a necessary component of a causal set that included, say, two of the other sources and the three together would probably have caused asbestosis. See, e.g., Spaur v. Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corp., 510 N.W.2d 854, 858 (Iowa 1994); Eagle-Picher v. Balbos, 326 Md. 179, 604 A.2d 445, 459 (1992); Restatement (Third) of Torts § 27 Reporters’ Note cmt. g4

Finally, we attempt to dispel some confusion that may arise from use of the word sufficient in the provisions of the Restatement (Second) and the Restatement (Third) that provide an alternative to but-for causation in limited circumstances. Restatement (Second) § 432(2) employs the phrase “forces ... sufficient to bring about harm to another” and Restatement (Third) § 27 is entitled “Multiple Sufficient Causes.” The use of the word sufficient in both Restatements does not mean that either of them would impose liability for conduct that is not a but-for cause if only the conduct could have caused the injury. Rather, it is necessary for the plaintiff to show that the conduct (or the causal set of which it is a necessary part) would in fact have caused the injury. As we all know, in the modern world of many hazardous substances, there may be many possible causes of a particular cancer. Each could be said to be sufficient to cause a specific person’s cancer. But one who suffers that cancer does not have a cause of action based on each such substance to which he was exposed, regardless of how unlikely it is that the cancer resulted from that exposure. Only a substance that would have actually (that is, probably) caused the cancer can be a factual cause without being a but-for cause. This is clear in the black letter of Restatement (Third) § 27, which states: “If multiple acts exist, each of which alone would have been a factual cause under § 26 of the physical harm at the same time, each act is regarded as a factual cause of the harm.” Id. (emphasis added). And the illustrations to the section confirm this reading. We have already quoted the illustrations involving two fires, each of which “alone would have destroyed the lodge,” id. cmt. a, illus. 1, and involving three persons leaning on a car, “the combined force of any two of [whom] is sufficient [to propel the car],” id. cmt. f, illus. 3. We leave to a footnote a *1244third illustration, the one most pertinent to the case before us, which requires proof that a drug “would have caused” the birth defect that could also have been caused by an unrelated genetic condition. Id. cmt. e, illus. 2. It is not enough that the drug could have caused the defect, as might be inferred from use of the term sufficient cause 5

The Restatement (Second) is not as clear as the Restatement (Third) in excluding conduct that merely “could have” caused the injury, but the sole illustration to the point in Restatement (Second) § 432 is essentially the same as the concurrent-fires illustration in Restatement (Third) § 27. In any event, the very notion of two (or more) causes (or causal sets), neither of which is a but-for cause, necessarily assumes that each of the causes would have caused the injury. Say there are two such causes, A and B. The reason that A is not a but-for cause is that the injury would probably have occurred even if A had not been present. But that is .merely another way of saying that even in the absence of A, B probably would have caused the injury; it would not be enough (to prevent A from being a but-for cause) that B may have caused the injury on its own but probably would not have.6

To sum up, as we .understand the Restatement (Second) and the Restatement (Third), a defendant cannot be liable to the plaintiff unless its conduct is either (a) a but-for cause of the plaintiffs injury or (b) a necessary component of a causal set that (probably) would have caused the injury in the absence of other causes. In particular, conduct was not a “substantial factor”, within the meaning of the term in the Restatement (Second), in bringing about a plaintiffs injury unless it satisfied (a) or (b), and also was a sufficiently significant factor under the considerations set forth in Restatement (Second) § 433. Thus, Plaintiffs’ substantial-factor argument misconceives the meaning of substantial factor in the Restatement (Second).

*1245To be sure, it is Colorado law that governs here, not the Restatements. The Colorado Supreme Court may have decided to disagree with the Restatements and adopt a different standard for causation. But we see no evidence of this. We have reviewed the Colorado opinions relied upon by Plaintiffs for their view of the substantial-factor standard. None expressly addresses multiple sufficient causes. All but one are fully consonant with our above analysis. The sole exception is the opinion by the Colorado Court of Appeals in Sharp, 710 P.2d at 1155. That decision held that the trial court had erred in requiring evidence of but-for causation because the plaintiff had been required to show only that the misdiagnosis of her heart condition was a “substantial factor” in causing her heart attack. In language ultimately derived from Restatement (Second) § 431 cmt. a, the court said, “A defendant’s conduct is a substantial factor where it is of sufficient significance in producing the harm as to lead reasonable persons to regard it as a cause and to attach responsibility.” Sharp, 710 P.2d at 1155; see Restatement (Second) § 431 cmt. a (“The word ‘substantial’ is used to denote the fact that the defendant’s conduct has such an effect in producing the ha'i'm as to lead reasonable men to regard it as a cause, using the word in the popular sense, in which there always lurks the idea of responsibility .... ” (emphasis added)). But the court apparently ignored Restatement (Second) § 432, discussed above, which states that conduct is not a substantial factor unless it is a but-for cause or one of multiple sufficient causes. In any event, the state Supreme Court took the case and affirmed on a different theory. See Sharp, 741 P.2d at 718, 720 (finding sufficient evidence of but-for causation and affirming court of appeals without reaching its “ ‘substantial factor’ analysis”).

Our role here is to predict what the Colorado Supreme Court would adopt as the governing law. See TMJ Implants, Inc. v. Aetna, Inc., 498 F.3d 1175, 1180 (10th Cir.2007) (federal courts applying state law must “predict what the state’s highest court would do” (internal quotation marks omitted)). Predicting another court’s decision is necessarily an uncertain proposition. In our view, however, it would be too adventurous on our part to assume that Colorado would depart from the Restatements. We therefore hold that Defendants would be liable only upon proof of one of the following: (1) that exposure of a Plaintiff to Uravan radiation was a but-for cause of the Plaintiffs medical condition or (2) that such exposure to Uravan radiation was a necessary component of a causal set that would have caused the medical condition.

We now examine whether Plaintiffs supplied such evidence.

2. Causation Evidence

Plaintiffs failed to raise in district court a genuine issue of fact regarding factual causation. That is, they failed to present to the court evidence, or even an argument, that Uravan radiation was either a but-for cause of any medical condition suffered by one of the Plaintiffs or that Uravan radiation was a necessary component of a causal set that would probably have caused one of those conditions.

Plaintiffs presented five expert witnesses. Dr. Colin K. Hill, who was offered only as an expert with respect to the medical-monitoring Plaintiffs, testified regarding how radiation injures cells and begins the process that can lead to cancer and other ailments. Dr. A. James Ruttenber addressed only general causation, that is, whether radiation at Uravan had the capacity to cause the cancers and thyroid diseases that the Plaintiffs developed. See *1246 Neiberger v. Fed Ex Ground Package Sys., Inc., 566 F.3d 1184, 1191 (10th Cir.2009) (discussing general and specific causation); Restatement (Third) of Torts § 28 cmt. c(3), c(4) (same). Dr. F. Owen Hoffman provided the raw data upon which the final two experts relied. He estimated the mean dose of radiation received by each Plaintiff from Uravan operations. And for the Plaintiffs claiming thyroid diseases, he estimated their radiation exposure from the detonation of atomic weapons at a testing site in Nevada (the Nevada Test Site or NTS) conducted between 1959 and 1970. In addition, for the cancer Plaintiffs (including the one who suffered thyroid cancer) he converted the Uravan dosage into a figure representing the “Excess Risk of Diagnosed Cancer” and an “Assigned Share” figure that can be used to compare the number of cancers expected in a population exposed to that level of radiation to the number that would be expected in an unexposed population. ApltApp., Vol. X at 1869, 1872.

To prove specific causation for each Plaintiff — that is, to prove that the Uravan radiation caused the specific ailment of which the Plaintiff complained — Plaintiffs relied on the remaining two experts: Drs. Inder J. Chopra and Robert Peter Gale. Dr. Chopra addressed the Plaintiffs with thyroid disease (including the one case of thyroid cancer) and Dr. Gale addressed the remaining Plaintiffs, all of whom had suffered cancer.

Dr. Chopra prepared a report that assessed each thyroid Plaintiff and concluded that the Plaintiffs exposure to radiation from Uravan and NTS fallout was a “substantial factor contributing to” the Plaintiffs thyroid disease. See, e.g., id., Vol. IX at 1562. A “substantial factor,” he explained, “is intended to mean that the exposures were one of the variables that contributed to the observed health effect (thyroid disease).” Id. at 1556. He defined “substantial” as “an amount that is not trivial,” id, concluding that if the “contribution of any one source to [a Plaintiffs] total exposure to irradiation was 5% of the total,” its contribution was “substantial,” Id. at 1557. Because at least 5% of the radiation exposure for each Plaintiff came from Uravan, the Uravan radiation was a substantial contributing factor. Dr. Chopra’s report did not, however, state with respect to any Plaintiff that Uravan radiation was a but-for cause of the Plaintiffs thyroid disease or was a necessary component of a causal set that probably would have caused the Plaintiff to suffer the disease.

For the Plaintiffs with cancer (other than thyroid cancer), Dr. Gale’s report opined that “to a reasonable medical probability exposure to ionizing radiations was a substantial factor contributing to each plaintiff developing cancer(s).” Id. at 1642 (emphasis omitted). The report did not define substantial contributing factor, but it noted that, based on Dr. Hoffman’s data, each of the Plaintiffs had an assigned share exceeding 10%, and he later submitted a declaration that this meant that there is greater than a “10% likelihood [that a] Plaintiffs cancer was contributed to by the additional radiation exposure from Defendants’ uranium operations.” Id. Vol. XII at 2075. As was true of Dr. Chopra, however, Dr. Gale did not opine that Uravan radiation was either a but-for cause of any Plaintiffs cancer or was a necessary component of a causal set that would have caused the cancer.

Thus, the evidence relied on by Plaintiffs did not show that Uravan radiation was a factual cause of any of their ailments. In reaching this conclusion we are not being hyperteehnical. The problem for Plaintiffs is not that their experts failed to utter some magic words, such as “but for.” Nor are we relying on any expertise of this court in analyzing the data and opinions *1247from Plaintiffs’ experts. We claim no such expertise. For all we know, the data would support but-for claims of some, or even all, Plaintiffs. The problem for Plaintiffs is that they did not make a timely argument that they had produced evidence of but-for causation, and they have never (not even in this court) contended that they have produced evidence that Uravan radiation was a necessary component of a causal set that probably would have caused the Plaintiffs’ ailments.

Our conclusion in this regard follows from an examination of how the issue was joined below. The Defendants’ summary-judgment motion on the personal-injury claims was premised on the absence of but-for evidence. Defendants stressed that agents other than radiation can cause the Plaintiffs’ ailments and that neither Dr. Chopra nor Dr. Gale had opined that those ailments “would not have occurred ‘but for’ [the Plaintiffs’] exposure to the radioactive substances attributable to Defendants’ activities.” Id. Vol. XI at 1928. In response, Plaintiffs argued that they need not establish but-for causation and that their experts — namely Drs. Chopra and Gale — created a triable issue of fact by opining that exposure to radiation at Uravan “substantially contributed” to the development of each Plaintiffs disease. Id. Vol. XII at 1992, 1997-98. At a hearing on the matter the district court rejected Plaintiffs’ “substantially contributed” standard and stated that Defendants were entitled to summary judgment because the Plaintiffs’ “experts ha[d] not offered the requisite opinion of ‘but for’ causality.” Id. Vol. XIII at 2208. A few seconds after stating that conclusion, the court asked whether there was “[a]ny need for clarification or further explanation with regard to the ruling on this motion?” Id. Plaintiffs’ counsel responded “No, your Honor.” Id.

Ten days later Plaintiffs filed a motion to alter or amend the judgment under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 59(e). The motion asserted, for the first time, that their evidence could satisfy the but-for requirement (if one were erroneously imposed). But even then the specific arguments that Plaintiffs raised amounted to no more than the assertion that the substantial-factor test “actually subsumes the ‘but for’ test.” Id. at 2357. They pointed to no evidence that their ailments would not have occurred in the absence of Uravan radiation. Moreover, a Rule 59(e) motion cannot be used to “advance arguments that could have been raised in prior briefing.” See Grynberg, 538 F.3d at 1354 (internal quotation marks omitted).

Plaintiffs make better but-for arguments on appeal.7 But they come too late. Based on the evidence and arguments properly before the district court, summary judgment on all personal-injury claims was appropriately granted. See Hutton Contracting Co. v. City of Coffeyville, 487 F.3d 772, 782 (10th Cir.2007) (“Absent special circumstances, we will not reverse on a ground not raised below.”).

*1248B. Medical-Monitoring Claims

We now turn to the claims seeking payment for medical monitoring to detect the onset of disease. The district court dismissed these claims without prejudice because they do not assert a “bodily injury,” as required for jurisdiction under the Price-Anderson Act. We affirm the dismissal.8

The Price-Anderson Act of 1957 protects the public while promoting the generation of nuclear power by establishing an insurance and indemnification scheme that caps liability in the event of a nuclear mishap. See Duke Power Co. v. Carolina Envtl. Study Group, Inc., 438 U.S. 59, 64-65, 98 S.Ct. 2620, 57 L.Ed.2d 595 (1978). The Act has been amended on several occasions. In its present form it grants federal district courts jurisdiction to hear “public liability action[s].” 42 U.S.C. § 2210(n)(2). A “‘public liability action’ ” is “any suit asserting public liability.” Id. § 2014(hh). The term public liability encompasses, with a few exceptions, “any legal liability arising out of or resulting from a nuclear incident.” Id. § 2014(w).9 A “ ‘nuclear incident,’ ” in turn, is defined as “any occurrence ... causing ... bodily injury, sickness, disease, or death, or loss of or damage to property, or loss of use of property, arising out of or resulting from the radioactive, toxic, explosive, or other hazardous properties of source, special nuclear, or byproduct material.” 42 U.S.C. § 2014(q) (emphasis added).

The parties agree that whether the medical-monitoring Plaintiffs (who do not claim to have suffered a sickness or disease) can sue under the Price-Anderson Act depends on whether they have suffered “bodily injury.” The medical-monitoring Plaintiffs contend that they have *1249suffered bodily injury in the form of “DNA damage and cell death” resulting from their exposure to radiation at Uravan. ApltApp., Vol. VIII at 1384-85. Although these injuries are subclinical — not having been manifested in any diagnosed disease or injury — Plaintiffs contend that the alleged injuries have enhanced the risk that they will develop disease in the future. They seek damages to cover the cost of detecting latent radiation-related health problems.

In support of this claim, Plaintiffs rely on reports prepared by Dr. Colin K. Hill, a radiation biologist. Dr. Hill’s reports explain that when radiation hits a human cell, it can break DNA strands in the cell’s nucleus, by direct or indirect action. Although the vast majority of such breaks are properly repaired by the body, some mutations in the DNA remain and can lead to the development of a cancerous cell. Strand breaks also can result in death of the cell. Such radiation-induced cell injury, Dr. Hill explained, can lead to thyroid disease. Dr. Hill concluded that although a particular exposure to radiation may not trigger these processes, there is no dosage threshold; any exposure to radiation can break DNA strands and set the train in motion.

In our view, “DNA damage and cell death,” which creates only a possibility of clinical disease, does not constitute a “bodily injury” under the Price-Anderson Act. It is true that a number of courts have recognized medical-monitoring claims (not brought under the Price-Anderson Act) premised on subclinical effects of toxic exposure. But, tellingly, these courts have not reasoned that subclinical injuries from a toxic agent are bodily or physical injuries. Rather, those that have recognized medical-monitoring claims absent clinical symptoms have grounded the cause of action on the plaintiffs “legally protected interest in avoiding ... expensive medical evaluations caused by the tortious conduct of others.”10 Other courts that have permitted medical-monitoring relief have required a present physical injury; and they have generally presumed that the subclinical effects of toxic exposure do not constitute physical injury.11

*1250Perhaps more significantly, adopting the Plaintiffs’ understanding of the term bodily injury would render it superfluous in the statute. See McCloy v. U.S. Dept. of Agric., 351 F.3d 447, 451 (10th Cir.2003) (“Under a long-standing canon of statutory interpretation, one should avoid construing a statute so as to render statutory language superfluous.”). This superfluity becomes apparent when we review what both Plaintiffs and Defendants agree to be the requirements for a Price-Anderson claim.

The Price-Anderson Act is limited to claims arising from “nuclear incidents],” 42 U.S.C. § 2210(n)(2), which are occurrences caused by radioactive substances, see id. § 2014(q) (defining nuclear incident as occurrence arising from the “hazardous properties of source, special nuclear or byproduct material”); id. § 2014(z) (defining source material); id. § 2014(aa) (defining special nuclear material); id. § (2014)(e) (defining byproduct material). In addition, a plaintiffs cause of action must be recognized by the law of the state where the nuclear incident occurred. See id. § 2014(hh). Further, the cause of action must be a claim for property damage, see id. § 2014(q) (nuclear incident may be occurrence causing “loss of or damage to property, or loss of use of property”), or a personal-injury claim for “bodily injury, sickness, disease, or death,” id. This much, as we understand the briefs before us, is not disputed. Given this context, however, what purpose is served by the limitation to “bodily injury, sickness, disease, or death” if, as Plaintiffs contend (and we do not question their science), every exposure to radiation causes intracellular damage and such damage is a “bodily injury”? Under Plaintiffs’ analysis, every personal-injury claim that satisfied state law would also meet the requirements of Price-Anderson. The term bodily injury (as well as the terms sickness and disease) would impose no limit on claims; it would be superfluous. See Dumontier v. Schlumberger Tech. Corp., 543 F.3d 567, 570 (9th Cir.2008) (“[This] interpretation of bodily injury would render the term surplusage, as every exposure to radiation would perforce cause [bodily] injury.”).

Plaintiffs counter that “numerous courts interpreting insurance policies ... have held that ‘bodily injury’ for purposes of coverage and/or the duty to defend includes” the subclinical injuries that they suffer. Aplt. Br. at 60. The insurance cases that they rely upon fall into two categories. One category includes two cases that concerned the allocation of indemnification responsibilities between insurers who provided coverage for different periods during which disease developed. For example, in Insurance Co. of North America v. Forty-Eight Insulations, Inc., 633 F.2d 1212 (6th Cir.1980), the insured manufacturer of asbestos was being sued by persons who had developed asbestosis. Asbestosis is a disease that develops from exposure over time to asbestos. See id. at 1214. The insured had obtained coverage *1251from various companies for different periods of time. See id. at 1215. The issue was whether a policy insuring against claims for “bodily injury” (which was defined as “ ‘bodily injury, sickness, or disease ... sustained ... during the policy period’ ”), id. at 1216, would provide coverage if the policy was not in effect when the asbestosis was diagnosed, but only when the claimant was exposed to asbestos, see id. The court held that in this context “bodily injury” encompassed asymptomatic tissue damage from asbestos that was not diagnosable, and a policy in effect at the time of exposure therefore provided coverage. Id. at 1223; see Sandoz, Inc. v. Employer’s Liab. Assurance Corp., 554 F.Supp. 257, 265-66 (D.N.J.1983) (following Forty-Eight Insulations, in a case involving a different disease, to reject view that “bodily injury” must be manifest).

The second category of Plaintiffs’ cases includes decisions holding that an insurer providing bodily-injury coverage has a duty to defend against claims when there was an unmanifested injury during the policy period. See Guar. Nat’l Ins. Co. v. Azrock Indus. Inc., 211 F.3d 239, 244 (5th Cir.2000) (inhalation of asbestos fibers during policy period triggers bodily-injury insurer’s duty to defend), abrogated on other grounds by Don’s Bldg. Supply, Inc. v. OneBeacon Ins. Co., 267 S.W.3d 20, 31-32 (Tex.2008); Zurich Am. Ins. Co. v. Nokia, Inc., 268 S.W.3d 487, 492-93 (Tex.2008) (allegations of cellular injuries from use of cellphones triggered bodily-injury insurers’ duty to defend).

These insurance cases are readily distinguishable. As Forty-Eight Insulations recognized, the legal meaning of the term bodily injury depends on context. See 633 F.2d at 1220-22. It observed that other courts had interpreted “bodily injury” to require a manifest injury when resolving questions regarding a statute of limitations, liability for workers’ compensation, and health-insurance coverage. See id. But it decided that none of those decisions would be controlling on the issue before it. See id. Most important to the courts in all the cases relied on by Plaintiffs was the proposition that they should construe insurance policy language — and thus the term bodily injury■ — -broadly “to promote coverage.” Id. at 1219; accord Zurich, 268 S.W.3d at 491 (“We resolve all doubts regarding the duty to defend in favor of the duty.”). Guaranty National, for example, acknowledged that another construction of the term bodily injury was “arguably the truest to the ... policy language,” 211 F.3d at 251, yet held that “ ‘bodily injur/ ” encompassed “subclinical tissue damage,” id. at 243-44.

The term bodily injury arises in this case in a substantially different context. Here it governs whether Plaintiffs can pursue a federal cause of action — namely, the Price-Anderson Act’s “public liability action.” 42 U.S.C. § 2014(hh), (w), (q). Plaintiffs have not directed us to any interpretative canon instructing courts to construe personal-injury causes of action broadly. Indeed, public policy may well argue for denying relief to those without symptomatic, diagnosed ailments so that scarce resources can be directed to compensate those who have suffered more serious harms. See Metro-North Commuter R.R. Co. v. Buckley, 521 U.S. 424, 442, 117 S. Ct. 2113, 138 L.Ed.2d 560 (1997) (in support of decision not to recognize claims for medical-monitoring damages under Federal Employers’ Liability Act by plaintiffs who lack manifest symptoms of disease, Court notes that permitting medical-monitoring claims “could threaten both a flood of less important cases (potentially absorbing resources better left available to those more seriously harmed) and the systemic harms that can accompany unlimited and unpredictable liability (for example, vast testing liability adversely affecting the allocation of scarce medical resources)” (cita*1252tion and internal quotation marks omitted)). Accordingly, we see no reason to abandon traditional methods of statutory interpretation and adopt a meaning for “bodily injury” that renders superfluous several words in 42 U.S.C. § 2014(q).

Finally, we address Plaintiffs’ contention that the legislative history of the Price-Anderson Act implies that we must interpret the term bodily injury in the Act the way it would be interpreted in an insurance policy. The legislative history on which they rely consists of the following sentence in a congressional committee report: “The words ‘sickness, disease’ were added following bodily injury [in the definition of nuclear incident ] in order to make it perfectly clear that the extent of bodily injury was the same as the definition of bodily injury as specified by the standard NELIA [Nuclear Energy Liability Insurance Association] insurance policy.” S.Rep. No. 85-296 (1957), reprinted in 1957 U.S.C.C.A.N. 1803, 1817-18; see Berg v. E.I. DuPont De Nemours & Co. (In re Berg Litig.), 293 F.3d 1127, 1131 (9th Cir.2002) (relying on this history to support proposition that Price-Anderson Act does not impose liability for purely emotional injuries). We are not persuaded. To begin with, we are reluctant to base our interpretation of a statute on a single sentence in a committee report that does not appear to be addressing the specific issue before us — namely, whether asymptomatic, undiagnosable cellular injury constitutes a bodily injury under the Act. Moreover, inspection of what was apparently the NELIA standard policy of the time, see 23 Fed.Reg. 6681, 6684-87 (Aug. 28, 1958), suggests that “bodily injury” did not encompass cellular, or any other undetectable, injury. Section IV of the policy, entitled “Application of policy,” stated: “This policy applies only to bodily injury or property damage (1) which results from nuclear incidents occurring during the policy period and (2) which is discovered, and for which written claim is made against the insured, not later than two years after the end of the policy period.” Id. at 6685 (emphasis added); see 10 C.F.R. § 140.91 (current standard-policy provision with identical language in § IV(2)). Because the policy covers only “discovered” bodily injury, it apparently would not insure against claims for undetectable injuries such as those at the cellular level. (This is not to say that there would be no compensation under the Act for persons with latent injuries that are detected years after the nuclear incident. For example, the government’s contribution to paying liability claims could include such injuries. See, e.g., 42 U.S.C. § 2210(i)(2)(C) (when claims from a nuclear incident may exceed Act’s liability cap, President must submit to Congress “1 or more compensation plans” that may include “recommendations that funds be allocated or set aside for the payment of claims that may arise as a result of latent injuries that may not be discovered until a later date”).)

In short, under the Price-Anderson Act the asymptomatic DNA damage and cell death that results whenever one is exposed to radiation is not in itself a bodily injury.12

III. CONCLUSION

The judgment of the district court is AFFIRMED.

HOLLOWAY, Circuit Judge,

concurring and dissenting:

I

I join Part II-B of the majority opinion affirming the dismissal of the medical *1253monitoring claims. However, I must respectfully dissent from Part II-A of the majority opinion to the extent that it affirms the district judge’s grant of summary judgment on the personal injury claims of the plaintiffs with thyroid disease.

I acknowledge that the thyroid disease plaintiffs did not timely argue before the district judge that they had produced sufficient evidence of but-for causation. And as the majority indicates on p. 1247 of their opinion, “[ajbsent special circumstances, we will not reverse on a ground not raised below.” Hutton Contracting Co. v. City of Coffeyville, 487 F.3d 772, 782 (10th Cir.2007). However, assuming that the but-for issue was not raised below, I am convinced that “special circumstances” are present here. Therefore, I conclude that we should exercise our discretion to reverse the district judge’s erroneous determination that the thyroid disease plaintiffs did not produce sufficient evidence of but-for causation.

II

“Whether to address the argument despite the litigant’s failure to raise it below is subject to this court’s discretion based on the circumstances of the individual case.” United States v. Jarvis, 499 F.3d 1196, 1202 (10th Cir.2007) (citing Singleton v. Wulff, 428 U.S. 106, 120, 96 S.Ct. 2868, 49 L.Ed.2d 826 (1976)). We have exercised this discretion where the argument “involves a pure matter of law and the proper resolution of the issue is certain.” Id. “We have justified our decision to exercise discretion in these situations because no additional findings of fact or presentation of evidence were required for the issue’s disposition and both parties had the opportunity to address the issue in their appellate briefing.” Id. The circumstances of the case before us clearly support the exercise of our discretion to address whether the thyroid disease plaintiffs produced sufficient evidence of but-for causation.

First, whether the thyroid disease plaintiffs presented sufficient evidence of but-for causation to survive summary judgment is a legal question. See Strate v. Midwest Bankcentre, Inc., 398 F.3d 1011, 1018 (8th Cir.2005) (“[Tjhe focus of inquiry at the summary judgment stage always remains on the ultimate question of law: whether the evidence is sufficient to create a genuine issue of fact .... ” (internal quotations omitted)); 9B Charles Alan Wright & Arthur R. Miller, Federal Practice & Procedure § 2524, at 232 (3d ed. 2008) (“It has long been established ... that whether the evidence presented at trial is sufficient to create an issue of fact for the jury ... is solely a question of law .... ”); see also Shorter v. ICG Holdings, Inc., 188 F.3d 1204, 1215 (10th Cir.1999) (Lucero, J., dissenting) (indicating that whether sufficient evidence has been presented to survive summary judgment is a legal question). Further, if the thyroid plaintiffs had argued that they produced sufficient evidence of but-for causation, and the district judge had rejected that argument, we would review that rejection de novo. See Jarvis, 499 F.3d at 1202 (finding a “pure issue of law” and stating that “[hjad the trial court been given the opportunity to rule [on the issue first presented on appeal], our review would be de novo, just as it is now”); Navair, Inc. v. IFR Ams., Inc., 519 F.3d 1131, 1137 (10th Cir.2008) (“We review a grant of summary judgment de novo.”).

Second, taking the evidence in the light most favorable to the thyroid disease plaintiffs, I am convinced that those plaintiffs produced sufficient evidence of but-for causation to survive summary judgment. The thyroid disease plaintiffs relied on the expert opinion of Dr. Inder Chopra as evidence that the defendants’ operations *1254were a but-for cause of their injuries. Dr. Chopra opined that “[i]t is more probable than not that each of these two sources [i.e., the Nevada Test Site radiation and the radiation from the defendants’ uranium operations] of itself was a substantial contributing factor to each Plaintiffs thyroid disease, without which the Plaintiff’s respective thyroid disease would not have happened.” Aplt.App., Vol. XII at 2131-32 (Affidavit of Inder Chopra, M.D.) (emphasis added); see also id. Vol. XIII at 2295 (Deposition of Inder Chopra, M.D.) (“When I use in this particular case that radiation was a substantial factor contributing to occurrence of their medical-the illness that we are talking about, in my mind, I am thinking that if they had not been exposed to radiation, there is small or-probably they would not have-the disease would not have occurred in them.”).

Third, the circumstances of this case fit squarely into our rationale for addressing unraised legal questions whose resolution is certain. No additional findings of fact or presentation of evidence would be required to determine whether sufficient evidence of but-for causation was presented by the thyroid disease plaintiffs. And both parties have thoroughly taken advantage of the opportunity to address whether the thyroid disease plaintiffs produced sufficient evidence of but-for causation in their appellate briefing.

Therefore, although the thyroid disease plaintiffs did not timely argue before the district judge that they had sufficient evidence of but-for causation, I am convinced we should exercise our discretion to consider and correct the district judge’s error in holding that those plaintiffs did not present sufficient evidence of but-for causation to survive summary judgment. Accordingly, I must respectfully dissent from the majority’s ruling affirming the summary judgment against the personal injury claims of the thyroid disease plaintiffs.

4.4.1.2 When the Basic Rule Fails 4.4.1.2 When the Basic Rule Fails

4.4.1.2.1 Restatement Third, Section 27, on multiple sufficient causes 4.4.1.2.1 Restatement Third, Section 27, on multiple sufficient causes

  • If multiple acts occur, each of which under § 26 alone would have been a factual cause of the physical harm at the same time in the absence of the other act(s), each act is regarded as a factual cause of the harm.
Comment:
a. Multiple sufficient causes generally. This Section applies whenever there are two or more competing causes, each of which is sufficient without the other to cause the harm and each of which is in operation at the time the plaintiff's harm occurs. When an actor's tortious conduct is such a cause, it nevertheless would not be a factual cause if factual causes were limited to the definition in § 26: even without that tortious conduct, the harm would still have occurred because of the competing cause. Nevertheless, courts have long imposed liability when a tortfeasor's conduct, while not necessary for the outcome, would have been a factual cause if the other competing cause had not been operating.
  • Illustration:
    • 1. Rosaria and Vincenzo were independently camping in a heavily forested campground. Each one had a campfire, and each negligently failed to ensure that the fire was extinguished upon retiring for the night. Due to unusually dry forest conditions and a stiff wind, both campfires escaped their sites and began a forest fire. The two fires, burning out of control, joined together and engulfed Centurion Company's hunting lodge, destroying it. Either fire alone would have destroyed the lodge. Each of Rosaria's and Vincenzo's negligence is a factual cause of the destruction of Centurion's hunting lodge.
In many cases, multiple sufficient causes will each, along with background causes, be capable of causing the harm, as in Illustration 1. This Restatement thus refers to causes such as Rosaria's and Vincenzo's negligence as multiple sufficient causes. However, in some cases, the tortious conduct will not be sufficient with background causes to be capable of causing the harm. This situation is addressed in Comments f and g. The cases addressed in those Comments include agents, such as a fraction of a lethal dose of a poison, that requires additional nonbackground causes in order to be capable of causing the harm. For those cases, “multiple sufficient causal sets” is a more accurate description of the factual circumstance.
As with causes under § 26, multiple sufficient causes may accelerate the time of the occurrence of a harm that would have occurred at some later point in the absence of the multiple sufficient causes. See § 26, Comment b. The period of time reflected by the acceleration of the harm forms the basis for determining damages in the case.
b. History and terminology. Courts and scholars have long recognized the problem of overdetermined harm—harm produced by multiple sufficient causes—and the inadequacy of the but-for standard for this situation. Both the first and Second Restatements included a special subsection to account for multiple sufficient causes. Nevertheless, cases invoking the concept are rare. Only a handful of reported cases invoke the standard contained in Restatement Second of Torts § 432(2), and most jurisdictions do not have a separate model jury instruction to be employed when multiple sufficient causes exist.
The Restatement Second of Torts contains some ambiguity about whether the factfinder has discretion to decide that, although a sufficient, but not necessary, cause exists, it is nevertheless not a factual cause of the harm. The ambiguity is created by language in § 432(2)§ 432(2) that the factfinder “may” find such a cause to be a “substantial factor” in causing the harm. The juxtaposition of the discretionary “may” with the evaluative “substantial” suggests that the factfinder can reject, as a factual cause, a multiple sufficient cause. This language may, alternatively, merely be an artifact of the use of “substantial factor” for factual causation in § 431§ 431 and the opportunity “substantial factor” provides the factfinder to decide that any factual cause is insubstantial and, therefore, does not satisfy the legal-cause standard provided in § 431 of the Second Restatement. Under that interpretation, the only discretion afforded the factfinder in the case of overdetermined harm would be the same as existed with but-for causes. This Restatement's § 26 and Comment j eliminate any discretion to reject insubstantial factual causes, and this Section does the same for multiple sufficient causes. There is no apparent reason for providing the factfinder discretion on normative or evaluative grounds to pick and choose among tortious acts that are independently (with other background circumstances) sufficient to cause the harm, and the Second Restatement provides none. When the tortious conduct is not itself sufficient (with other background circumstances; see Comment f), and its contribution is relatively trivial in comparison to the other causes, limitations are appropriate and are provided in Chapter 6 on Scope of Liability. See § 36, Comment b.

Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 27 (2010)

4.4.1.2.2 Kingston v. Chicago & Northwestern Railway Co. ("The Twin Fires Case") 4.4.1.2.2 Kingston v. Chicago & Northwestern Railway Co. ("The Twin Fires Case")

The court here declares an exception to the but-for causation rule. Focus on understanding why an exceptional rule is needed. Why does but-for causation give a bad result in this case?

Kingston, Respondent, vs. Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company, Appellant.

December 9, 1926

January 11, 1927.

*612For the appellant there was a brief by J. F. Baker of Milwaukee and Llewellyn Cole of Cliritonville, and oral argument by Mr. Cole.

For the respondent there was a brief by Winter & Winter of Shawano, and oral argument by P. J. Winter.

Owen, J.

The jury found that both fires were set by sparks emitted from locomotives on and over defendant’s right of way. Appellant contends that there is no evidence to support the finding that either fire was so set. We' have carefully examined the record and have come to the conclusion that the evidence does support the finding that the northeast fire was set by sparks emitted from a locomotive then being rtm on and over the right of way of defendant’s main line. We conclude, however, that the evidence does not support the finding that the northwest fire was set by sparks *613emitted from defendant’s locomotives or that the defendant had any connection with its origin. A review of the evidence to justify these conclusions would seem to .serve no good purpose, and we content ourselves by a simple statement of the conclusions thus reached.

We therefore have this situation: The northeast fire was set by sparks emitted from defendant’s locomotive. This fire, according to the finding of the jury, constituted a proximate cause of the destruction of plaintiff’s property. This finding we find to be well supported- by the evidence. We have the northwest fire, of unknown origin. This fire, according to the finding of the jury, also constituted a proximate cause of the destruction of the plaintiff’s property. This finding we also find to be well supported by the evidence. We have a union of these two fires 940 feet north of plaintiff’s property,. from which point the united fire bore down upon and destroyed the property. We therefore have two separate, independent, and distinct agencies, each of which constituted the proximate-cause of plaintiff’s, damage, and either of which, in the absence of the other, would have accomplished such result.

It is settled in the law of negligence that' any one of two or more joint tortfeasors, or one of two or more wrongdoers whose concurring acts of negligence result in injury, are each individually responsible for the entire damage resulting from their joint or concurrent acts of negligence. This rule also obtains “where two causes, each attributable to the negligence of a responsible person, concur in producing an injury to another, either of which causes would produce it regardless of the other, . . . because, whether the concurrence be intentional, actual,, or constructive, each wrongdoer, in effect, adopts the conduct of his co-actor, and for the further reason that it is impossible to apportion the damage or to say that either perpetrated any distinct injury *614that can be separated from the whole. The whole loss must necessarily be considered and treated as an entirety.” Cook v. M., St. P. & S. S. M. R. Co. 98 Wis. 624 (74 N. W. 561), at p. 642. That case presented a situation very similar to this. One fire, originating by sparks emitted from a Iocoh motive, united with another fire of unknown origin and consumed plaintiffs’ property. There was nothing to indicate that the fire of unknown origin was not set by some human agency. The evidence in the case merely failed to identify the agency. In that case it was held that the railroad company which set one fire was not responsible for the damage committed by the united fires because the origin of the other fire was not identified. In that case a rule of law was announced, which is stated in the syllabus prepared by the writer of the opinion as follows:

“A fire started by defendant’s negligence, after spreading one mile and a quarter to the northeast, near plaintiffs’ property, met a fire having no responsible origin, coming from the northwest. After the -union, fire swept on from the northwest to and into plaintiffs’ property, causing its destruction. Either fire, if the other had not existed, would have reached the property and caused its destruction at- the same time. Held:
“(1) That the rule of liability in case of joint wrongdoers does not apply.
“(2) That the independent fire from the northwest became a superseding cause, so that the destruction of the property could not, with reasonable certainty, be attributed in whole or in part to the fire having a responsible origin; that the chain of responsible causation was so broken by the fire from the northwest that the negligent fire, if it reached the property at all, was a remote and not the proximate cause of the loss.”

Emphasis is placed upon the fact, especially in the opinion, that one fire had “no responsible origin.” At other times in the opinion the fact is emphasized that it had no “known *615responsible origin.” The plain inference from the entire opinion is that if both fires had been of responsible origin, or of known responsible origin, each wrongdoer would have been liable for the entire damage. The conclusion of the court exempting the railroad company from liability seems to be based upon the single fact that one fire had no responsible origin or no known responsible origin. It is difficult to determine just what weight was accorded to the fact that the origin of .the fire was unknown. If the conclusion of the court was founded upon the assumption that the fire of unknown origin had no responsible origin, the conclusion announced may be sound and in harmony with well settled principles of negligence.

From our present consideration of the subject we are not disposed to criticise the doctrine which exempts from liability a wrongdoer who sets a fire which unites with a fire originating from natural causes, such as lightning, not attributable to any human agency, resulting in damage. It is also conceivable that a fire so set might unite with a fire of so much greater proportions, such as a raging forest fire, as to be enveloped or swallowed up by the greater holocaust, and its identity destroyed, so- that the greater fire could be said to be an intervening or superseding cause. But we have no such situation here. These fires were of comparatively equal rank. If there was any difference in their magnitude or threatening aspect, the record indicates that the northeast fire was the larger fire and was really regarded as the menacing agency. At any rate there is no intimation or suggestion that the northeast fire was enveloped and swallowed up by the northwest fire. We will err on the side of the defendant if we regard the two fires as of equal rank.

According to well settled principles of negligence, it is undoubted that if the proof disclosed the origin of the northwest fire, even though its origin be attributed to a third per*616son, the railroad company, as the originator of the northeast fire, would be liable for the entire damage. There is no reason to believe that the northwest fire originated from any other than human agency; It was a small fire. It had traveled over a limited area. It had been in existence but for a day. For a time it was thought to have been extinguished. It was not in the nature of a raging forest fire. The record discloses nothing of natural phenomena which could have given rise to the fire. It is morally certain that it was set by some human agency.

Now the question is whether the railroad company, which is found to have been responsible for the origin of the northeast fire, escapes liability because the origin of the northwest fire is not identified, although there is no reason to believe that it had any other than human origin. An affirmative answer to that question would certainly make a wrongdoer a favorite of the law at the expense of an innocent sufferer. The injustice of such a doctrine sufficiently impeaches the logic upon which it is founded. Where one who has suffered damage by fire proves the origin of a fire and the course of that fire up to the point of the destruction of his property, one has certainly established liability on the part of the originator of the fire. Granting that the union of that fire with another of natural origin, or with another of much greater proportions, is available as a defense, the burden is on the defendant to show that by reason of such union with a fire of such character the fire set. by him was not the proximate cause of the damage. No principle of justice requires that the plaintiff be placed under the burden of specifically identifying the origin of both fires in order to recover' the damages for which either or both fires are responsible.

Speaking of the decision in the Cook Case, Thompson, in his work on Negligence, § 739, says:

“The conclusion is so clearly wrong as not to deserve discussion. It is just as though two wrongdoers, not acting in *617concert, or simultaneously, fire shots from different directions at the same person, each shot inflicting a mortal wound. Either wound being sufficient to cause death,'it would be'a childish casuistry that would engage in a debate as to which of the wrongdoers was innocent on the ground that the other was guilty.”

His illustration does not exactly answer the reason which we conceive to underlie the decision in the Cook Case. It would exactly fit it, as we understand the Cook Case, if the one who was known to have fired one of the shots should be permitted to escape liability for death because he who fired the other shot had not been identified, although it was certain that the other shot had been fired by some other human being. We are not disposed to apply the doctrine of the Cook Case to the instant situation. There being no attempt on the part of the defendant to prove that the northwest fire was due to an irresponsible origin, that is, an origin not attributable to a human being, and the evidence in the case affording no reason to believe that it had an origin not attributable to a human being, and it appearing that the northeast fire, for the origin of which the defendant is responsible, was a proximate cause of plaintiff’s loss, the defendant is responsible for the entire amount of that loss. While under some circumstances a wrongdoer is not responsible for damage which would have occurred in the absence of his wrongful act, even though such wrongful act was a proximate cause of the accident, .that doctrine does not obtain “where two causes, each attributable to the negligence of a responsible person, concur in producing an injury to another, either of which causes would produce it regardless of the other.” This is because “it is impossible to apportion the damage or to say that either perpetrated any distinct injury that can be separated from the whole,” and to permit each of two wrongdoers to plead the wrong of the other as a defense to his own wrongdoing would permit both *618wrongdoers to escape and penalize the innocent party who has been damaged by their wrongful acts.

The fact that the northeast fire was set by the railroad company, which fire was a proximate cause of plaintiff’s damage, is sufficient to affirm the judgment. This conclusion renders it unnecessary to consider other grounds of liability stressed in respondent’s brief.

By the Court. — Judgment affirmed.

4.4.1.2.3 Mohr v. Grantham ("the Lost Chance MedMal Case") 4.4.1.2.3 Mohr v. Grantham ("the Lost Chance MedMal Case")

Does this case create an exception to the ordinary causation rules of tort? If so, on what basis?

[No. 84712-6.

En Banc.]

Argued February 8, 2011.

Decided October 13, 2011.

Linda J. Mohr et al., Appellants, v. Dale C. Grantham et al., Respondents.

*846 Cheryl R.G. Adamson (of Rettig Osborne Forgette), for appellants.

Christopher H. Anderson (of Fain Anderson VanDerhoef PLLC); Mary H. Spillane (of Williams Kastner & Gibbs); Donna M. Moniz (of Johnson Graffe Keay Moniz & Wick LLP); and Jerome R. Aiken (of Meyer Fluegge & Tenney PS), for respondents.

Bryan P. Harnetiaux and George M. Ahrend on behalf of Washington State Association for Justice Foundation, amicus curiae.

Owens, J.

¶1 Linda Mohr suffered a trauma-induced stroke and is now permanently disabled. She and her husband, Charles, claim that negligent treatment by her health care providers diminished her chances of avoiding or greatly minimizing her disability. In other words, they claim that negligence caused Mrs. Mohr a loss of the chance of a better outcome. In Herskovits v. Group Health Coop *847 erative of Puget Sound, 99 Wn.2d 609, 611, 614, 664 P.2d 474 (1983) (Dore, J., lead opinion), this court recognized the lost chance doctrine in a survival action when the plaintiff died following the alleged failure of his doctor to timely diagnose his lung cancer. This case compels consideration of whether, in the medical malpractice context, there is a cause of action for a lost chance, even when the ultimate result is some serious harm short of death. We hold that there is such a cause of action and, accordingly, reverse the order of summary judgment.

FACTS

¶2 In Richland, Washington, on the afternoon of August 31, 2004, Mrs. Mohr suffered a hypoglycemic event that caused her to run her car into a utility pole at approximately 45 m.p.h. She was taken by ambulance to the emergency room at Kadlec Medical Center (KMC). Having visible lacerations on her face from the car accident, Mrs. Mohr was given a neurological assessment upon arrival, at around 4:00 p.m., and a computerized tomography (CT) scan of her brain about an hour later. These tests were overseen or authorized by Dr. Dale Grantham, who was charged with Mrs. Mohr’s care at KMC on August 31. The results were normal.

¶3 Following those neurological tests, however, Mrs. Mohr reported and was observed to have neurological symptoms, including being wobbly on her feet and having severe pain after being administered pain medication.1 Dr. Grantham informed one of Mrs. Mohr’s physician sons, Dr. Brandt Mohr, by phone that he would carry out another neurological assessment before discharging her. He did not. Instead, he prescribed a narcotic, Darvocet, and sent Mrs. Mohr home with her husband. At that point, Mrs. Mohr *848could not walk herself to or from the car and had to be carried to bed by her husband when they arrived home. The Mohrs were not given discharge instructions that included specific information about head injuries.

¶4 Mrs. Mohr was again transported to KMC by ambulance just after 7:00 a.m. on September 1,2004, because her husband was concerned that she remained very lethargic through the night. Dr. Brian Dawson was the attending emergency room physician that morning. By around 9:30 a.m., Mrs. Mohr was diagnosed as having a stroke. Specifically, she was first found to have an “evolving infarct... in the right middle cerebral artery territory,” Clerk’s Papers (CP) at 119, which relates to a cause of a stroke.2 A magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) examination, performed shortly after 9:30 a.m., confirmed that Mrs. Mohr was in fact having a stroke.3 However, Dr. Dawson did not provide any anticoagulant or antithrombotic treatment or therapy. Around 11:30 a.m. Mrs. Mohr was transferred to the intermediate care unit, under the care of Dr. Brooks Watson II.

¶5 Before the transfer, Mrs. Mohr’s two physician sons had arrived at KMC to be by her side. They tried to get both Dr. Dawson and then, after her transfer, Dr. Watson to order a CT angiogram. A CT angiogram was not done until 2:30 p.m., after the Mohr sons had Dr. Watson repeatedly paged. Then, although the results were available at 3:27 p.m., Dr. Watson was not located or informed until 4:50 p.m. that the CT angiogram showed a dissected carotid artery. He still did not order anyone to administer anticoagulant therapy, antiplatelet agents, or any other treatment. Dr. Watson had *849prescribed aspirin around 2:00 p.m. but did not order its immediate administration.

¶6 Mrs. Mohr’s sons finally arranged a transfer and transport to Harborview Medical Center. Dr. Watson signed the transfer form as a formality. Only shortly before her transport at 6:00 p.m. on September 1,2004, was Mrs. Mohr finally given aspirin, though it had to be administered in suppository form because, by then, she could no longer swallow.

¶7 Mrs. Mohr is now permanently brain damaged; a quarter to a third of her brain tissue was destroyed. In particular, the portions of her brain that were damaged are involved with motor control, sensation, and spatial reasoning.

¶8 Mrs. Mohr and her husband filed suit, claiming that Mrs. Mohr received negligent treatment, far below the recognized standard of care. They argue that the doctors’ negligence substantially diminished her chance of recovery and that, with nonnegligent care, her disability could have been lessened or altogether avoided. The Mohrs’ claim relies, at least in part, on a medical malpractice cause of action for the loss of a chance. In support of their claim, the Mohrs presented the family’s testimony, including her two sons who are doctors, and the testimony of two other doctors, Kyra Becker and A. Basil Harris. The testimony included expert opinions that the treatment Mrs. Mohr received violated standards of care and that, had Mrs. Mohr received nonnegligent treatment at various points between August 31 and September 1, 2004, she would have had a 50 to 60 percent chance of a better outcome. The better outcome would have been no disability or, at least, significantly less disability.

¶9 On April 16, 2009, the Benton County Superior Court granted summary judgment for the defendants on the basis that the Mohrs did not show “but for” causation and the hesitancy of the court to expand Herskovits to the facts of *850this case. The Mohrs appealed, and the Court of Appeals certified the case for our review.

ISSUES

¶10 1. In the medical malpractice context, is there a cause of action for a lost chance of a better outcome?

¶11 2. Did the trial court properly grant summary judgment for all defendants under CR 56(c)?

ANALYSIS

1. Lost Chance of a Better Outcome

¶12 The medical malpractice statute requires the same elements of proof as traditional tort elements of proof: duty, breach, injury, and proximate cause. RCW 7.70.040. Whether there is a cause of action for a lost chance of a better outcome in the medical malpractice context is a question of law, which we review de novo. Berger v. Sonneland, 144 Wn.2d 91, 103, 26 P.3d 257 (2001). The standard formulation for proving proximate causation4 in tort cases requires, “first, a showing that the breach of duty was a cause in fact of the injury, and, second, a showing that as a matter of law liability should attach.” Harbeson v. Parke-Davis, Inc., 98 Wn.2d 460, 475-76, 656 P.2d 483 (1983). In a medical malpractice case, for example, a plaintiff would traditionally seek to prove “cause in fact” by showing “that he or she would not have been injured but for the health care provider’s failure to use reasonable care.” Hill v. Sacred Heart Med. Ctr., 143 Wn. App. 438, 448, 177 P3d 1152 (2008) (citing McLaughlin v. Cooke, 112 Wn.2d 829, 837, 774 P.2d 1171 (1989)). However, as the plurality noted in Herskovits, “[t]he word ‘cause’ has a notoriously *851elusive meaning (as the writings on legal causation all agree).” 99 Wn.2d at 635 n.l (Pearson, J., plurality opinion). For this reason, and in service of underlying tort principles, this court and others have recognized some limited exceptions to the strict tort formula, including recognition of lost chance claims. See, e.g., id. at 619 (Dore, J., lead opinion), 634-35 (Pearson, J., plurality opinion).

¶13 Herskovits involved a survival action following an allegedly negligent failure to diagnose lung cancer. Over the course of a year, Leslie Herskovits repeatedly sought treatment for persistent chest pains and a cough, for which he was prescribed only cough medicine. Id. at 611 (Dore, J., lead opinion). When he finally sought another medical opinion, Herskovits was diagnosed with lung cancer within three weeks. Id. His diagnosing physician testified that the delay in diagnosis likely diminished Herskovits’s chance of long-term survival from 39 percent to 25 percent. Id. at 612. Less than two years after his diagnosis, then 60 years old, Herskovits died. Id. at 611. The trial court dismissed the case on summary judgment on the basis that Herskovits’s estate, which brought suit, failed to establish a prima facie case of proximate cause: it could not show that but for his doctor’s negligence he would have survived because he “probably would have died from lung cancer even if the diagnosis had been made earlier.” Id. Though divided by different reasoning, this court reversed the trial court, finding that Herskovits’s lost chance was actionable.

¶14 The lead opinion, signed by two justices, and the concurring opinion, which garnered a plurality, agreed on the fundamental bases for recognizing a cause of action for the loss of a chance. The lead opinion explained:

To decide otherwise would be a blanket release from liability for doctors and hospitals any time there was less than a 50 percent chance of survival, regardless of how flagrant the negligence.

Id. at 614. The plurality similarly noted that traditional all-or-nothing causation in lost chance cases “ ‘subverts the *852deterrence objectives of tort law.’ ” Id. at 634 (Pearson, J., plurality opinion) (quoting Joseph H. King, Jr., Causation, Valuation, and Chance in Personal Injury Torts Involving Preexisting Conditions and Future Consequences, 90 Yale L. J. 1353,1377 (1981)). Both opinions found that “the loss of a less than even chance is a loss worthy of redress.” Id. With emphasis, the lead opinion agreed, stating that “ ([n]o matter how small that chance may have been — and its magnitude cannot be ascertained — no one can say that the chance of prolonging one’s life or decreasing suffering is valueless.’ ” Id. at 618 (Dore, J., lead opinion) (quoting James v. United States, 483 F. Supp. 581, 587 (N.D. Cal. 1980)).

¶15 The lead and plurality opinions split over how, not whether, to recognize a cause of action. Drawing from other jurisdictions, especially the Pennsylvania Supreme Court’s holding in Hamil v. Bashline, 481 Pa. 256, 392 A.2d 1280 (1978), the lead opinion held that the appropriate framework for considering a lost chance claim was with a “substantial factor” theory of causation. The court summarized that

once a plaintiff has demonstrated that the defendant’s acts or omissions have increased the risk of harm to another, such evidence furnishes a basis for the jury to make a determination as to whether such increased risk was in turn a substantial factor in bringing about the resultant harm.

Herskovits, 99 Wn.2d at 616 (additionally noting the Hamil court’s reliance on the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 323 (1965), which provides that one who renders services to another, necessary for the protection of that person, is liable if “his failure to exercise [reasonable] care increases the risk of [physical] harm”).5 The “substantial factor test” is an *853exception to the general rule of proving but for causation and requires that a plaintiff prove that the defendant’s alleged act or omission was a substantial factor in causing the plaintiff’s injury, even if the injury could have occurred anyway. Fabrique v. Choice Hotels Int'l, Inc., 144 Wn. App. 675, 684, 183 P.3d 1118 (2008).

¶16 Rather than looking to the causation element, the plurality opinion in Herskovits focused instead on the nature of the injury. Herskovits, 99 Wn.2d at 634 (Pearson, J., plurality opinion) (“[T]he best resolution of the issue before us is to recognize the loss of a less than even chance as an actionable injury.”). The plurality noted among its concerns about the “all or nothing” traditional tort approach to recovery that it “creates pressure to manipulate and distort other rules affecting causation and damages in an attempt to mitigate perceived injustices.” Id. In part, this characterizes what the Herskovits lead opinion does by prescribing that causation in all lost chance cases is to be examined under the substantial factor doctrine. The plurality found it more analytically sound to conceive of the injury as the lost chance. Id.

¶17 Though this court has not reconsidered or clarified the rule of Herskovits in the survival action context or, until now, considered whether the rule extends to medical malpractice cases where the ultimate harm is something short of death, the Herskovits majority’s recognition of a cause of action in a survival action has remained intact since its adoption. “Washington recognizes loss of chance as a compensable interest.” Shellenbarger v. Brigman, 101 Wn. App. 339, 348, 3 P.3d 211 (2000); see Zueger v. Pub. Hosp. Dist. No. 2 of Snohomish County, 57 Wn. App. 584, 591, 789 P.2d 326 (1990) (finding that the Herskovits “plurality represents the law on a loss of the chance of survival”);16 David K. DeWolf & Keller W. Allen, Washington Practice: Tort Law and Practice § 4.10, at 155-56, § 15.32, at 488 (3d ed. 2006) (‘Washington courts recognize the doctrine of‘loss of a chance’ as an exception to a strict application of the *854but-for causation test in medical malpractice cases.”). In Shellenbarger, the Court of Appeals reversed summary judgment of a medical malpractice claim of negligent failure to diagnose and treat lung disease from asbestos exposure in its early stages. 101 Wn. App. at 342. Expert witnesses testified that had Shellenbarger received non-negligent testing and early diagnosis, which would have led to treatment, he would have “had a 20 percent chance that the disease’s progress would have been slowed and, accordingly, he would have had a longer life expectancy.” Id. at 348. The court concluded, “We find no meaningful difference between this and Herskovits’ lost chance of survival.” Id. at 349.

¶18 Washington courts have, however, generally declined to extend Herskovits to other negligence claims. See, e.g., Daugert v. Pappas, 104 Wn.2d 254, 260-62, 704 P.2d 600 (1985) (declining to apply Herskovits in a legal malpractice claim); Fabrique, 144 Wn. App. at 685 (following Daugert and finding “no authority supporting the application of the ‘substantial factor’ definition of proximate cause to a negligence or strict liability action involving a contaminated food product”); Sorenson v. Raymark Indus., Inc., 51 Wn. App. 954, 957, 756 P.2d 740 (1988) (distinguishing Herskovits from an asbestos exposure claim that the plaintiff’s risk of cancer was increased). Such limitation is common: “[T]he courts that have accepted lost opportunity as cognizable harm have almost universally limited its recognition to medical-malpractice cases.” Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 26 cmt. n at 356-57 (2010).

¶19 Herskovits has been widely cited as an authority by other state courts and in journal articles for recognizing a cause of action in lost chance cases. See, e.g., Matsuyama v. Birnbaum, 452 Mass. 1, 16, 890 N.E.2d 819 (2008); McMackin v. Johnson County Healthcare Ctr., 2003 WY 91, ¶¶ 16-17, 73 P.3d 1094,1100, adhered to on reh’g, 2004 WY 44, 88 P.3d 491; Tory A. Weigand, Loss of Chance in Medical Malpractice: *855 The Need for Caution, 87 Mass. L. Rev. 3, 9 (2002). Since Herskovits, the majority of states that have considered the lost chance doctrine have adopted it, although with varying rationales. Matsuyama, 452 Mass, at 10 n.23 (listing 20 states and the District of Columbia that have recognized the lost chance doctrine); see Weigand, supra, at 7-10. Several states have rejected the doctrine. Matsuyama, 452 Mass, at 10 n.23 (listing 10 states that have declined to adopt the doctrine). And others have not yet reviewed the issue or have declined to reach the question. Id.

¶20 The rationales underpinning the lost chance doctrine have generally been applied the same in wrongful death claims and medical malpractice claims where the ultimate harm is something short of death. See, e.g., Shellenbarger, 101 Wn. App. at 349. In Delaney v. Cade, 255 Kan. 199, 873 P.2d 175 (1994), the Kansas Supreme Court recognized a cause of action for loss of chance of a better outcome. The court observed that

many jurisdictions are like Kansas, in that the issue has only come up in a loss of survival case or a loss of a better recovery case ....
We have found no authority or rational argument which would apply the loss of chance theory solely to survival actions or solely to loss of a better recovery actions and not to both.

Id. at 209-10. But cf. Weymers v. Khera, 454 Mich. 639, 653, 563 N.W.2d 647 (1997) (“we reject scrapping causation (the bedrock of our tort law) in negligence cases where the injury alleged by the plaintiff is something less than death”).6 We find no persuasive rationale to distinguish Herskovits from a medical malpractice claim where the facts involve a loss of chance of avoiding or minimizing permanent disability *856rather than death. To limit Herskovits to cases that result in death is arbitrary; the same underlying principles of deterring negligence and compensating for injury apply when the ultimate harm is permanent disability.

¶21 We note that, significantly, nothing in the medical malpractice statute precludes a lost chance cause of action. In relevant part, chapter 7.70 RCW provides that, in order to prove “that injury resulted from the failure of the health care provider to follow the accepted standard of care,” a plaintiff must establish:

(1) The health care provider failed to exercise that degree of care, skill, and learning expected of a reasonably prudent health care provider at that time in the profession or class to which he belongs, in the state of Washington, acting in the same or similar circumstances;
(2) Such failure was a proximate cause of the injury complained of.

RCW 7.70.040. The chapter does not define “proximate cause” or “injury.” RCW 7.70.020.

¶22 The principal arguments against recognizing a cause of action for loss of a chance of a better outcome are broad arguments, similar to those raised when Herskovits was decided: concerns of an overwhelming number of lawsuits and their impact on the health care system; distaste for contravening traditional tort law, especially regarding causation; and discomfort with the reliance on scientific probabilities and uncertainties to value lost opportunities. See Joseph H. King, Jr., “Reduction of Likelihood” Reformulation and Other Retrofitting of the Loss-of-a-Chance Doctrine, 28 U. Mem. L. Rev. 491, 506 (1998); Matsuyama, 452 Mass, at 15 (noting criticisms of the doctrine, namely that it “upends the long-standing preponderance of the evidence standard; alters the burden of proof in favor of the plaintiff; undermines the uniformity and predictability central to tort litigation; results in an expansion of liability; and is too complex to administer”). However, none of these arguments *857effectively distinguish the Mohrs’ claim from Herskovits and seem instead to agitate for its overruling. Now nearly 30 years since Herskovits was decided, history assures us that Herskovits did not upend the world of torts in Washington, as demonstrated by the few cases relying on Herskovits that have been heard by Washington appellate courts.

¶23 We hold that Herskovits applies to lost chance claims where the ultimate harm is some serious injury short of death. We also formally adopt the reasoning of the Herskovits plurality. Under this formulation, a plaintiff bears the burden to prove duty, breach, and that such breach of duty proximately caused a loss of chance of a better outcome. This reasoning of the Herskovits plurality has largely withstood many of the concerns about the doctrine, particularly because it does not prescribe the specific manner of proving causation in lost chance cases. Rather, it relies on established tort theories of causation, without applying a particular causation test to all lost chance cases. Instead, the loss of a chance is the compensable injury.

¶24 The significant remaining concern about considering the loss of chance as the compensable injury, applying established tort causation, is whether the harm is too speculative. We do not find this concern to be dissuasive because the nature of tort law involves complex considerations of many experiences that are difficult to calculate or reduce to specific sums; yet juries and courts manage to do so. We agree that

[s]uch difficulties are not confined to loss of chance claims. A wide range of medical malpractice cases, as well as numerous other tort actions, are complex and involve actuarial or other probabilistic estimates.

Matsuyama, 452 Mass, at 18. Moreover, calculation of a loss of chance for a better outcome is based on expert testimony, which in turn is based on significant practical experience *858and “on data obtained and analyzed scientifically ... as part of the repertoire of diagnosis and treatment, as applied to the specific facts of the plaintiff’s cas e.” Id. at 17. Finally, discounting damages responds, to some degree, to this concern.

¶25 In Herskovits, both the lead and concurring opinions discussed limiting damages. 99 Wn.2d at 619 (Dore, J., lead opinion), 635 (Pearson, J., plurality opinion). This is a common approach in lost chance cases, responsive in part to the criticism of holding individuals or organizations liable on the basis of uncertain probabilities. Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 26 cmt. n at 356 (“Rather than full damages for the adverse outcome, the plaintiff is only compensated for the lost opportunity. The lost opportunity may be thought of as the adverse outcome discounted by the difference between the ex ante probability of the outcome in light of the defendant’s negligence and the probability of the outcome absent the defendant’s negligence.”). Treating the loss of a chance as the cognizable injury “permits plaintiffs to recover for the loss of an opportunity for a better outcome, an interest that we agree should be compensable, while providing for the proper valuation of such an interest.” Lord v. Lovett, 146 N.H. 232, 236, 770 A.2d 1103 (2001). In particular, the Herskovits plurality adopted a proportional damages approach, holding that, if the loss were a 40 percent chance of survival, the plaintiff could recover only 40 percent of what would be compensable under the ultimate harm of death or disability (i.e., 40 percent of traditional tort recovery), such as lost earnings. Herskovits, 99 Wn.2d at 635 (Pearson, J., plurality opinion) (citing King supra, 90 Yale L.J. at 1382). This percentage of loss is a question of fact for the jury and will relate to the scientific measures available, likely as presented through experts. Where appropriate, - it may otherwise be discounted for margins of error to further reflect the uncertainty of outcome even with a nonnegligent standard of care. See King, supra, 28 U. Mem. L. Rev. at 554-57 (“conjunction principle”).

*859¶26 We find that the Herskovits plurality has withstood the broad policy criticisms raised against it and comports with the medical malpractice statute. We find no meaningful basis to distinguish permanent disability from death for the purposes of raising a loss of chance claim. Accordingly, we hold that Herskovits applies to medical malpractice cases that result in harm short of death and formally adopt the rationale of the plurality opinion that the injury is the lost chance. For the reasons discussed next, as it relates to the facts of this case, we reverse the order of summary judgment.

2. Summary Judgment

¶27 An order granting summary judgment is reviewed de novo. Rivas v. Overlake Hosp. Med. Ctr., 164 Wn.2d 261, 266, 189 P.3d 753 (2008). Summary judgment “shall be rendered forthwith if... there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and ... the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” CR 56(c). We review the evidence in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party. Miller v. Jacoby, 145 Wn.2d 65, 71, 33 P.3d 68 (2001).

¶28 Interpreting the facts in the light most favorable to the Mohrs, they have made a prima facie case under the lost chance doctrine that, on August 31 and September 1, 2004, the respondents breached the recognized standard of care for treating a head trauma victim with Mrs. Mohr’s symptoms and that their breaches caused Mrs. Mohr a diminished chance of a better outcome. The Mohrs presented the expert testimony of doctors Becker and Harris. Their testimony included opinions regarding breaches of the standard of care: that once given a narcotic, Mrs. Mohr should not have been discharged but observed overnight; that, had Mrs. Mohr been held overnight, her neurological deficits would have been earlier discovered to be a stroke; and that anticoagulants, antiplatelet agents, and general brain protective care reduce the damage caused by strokes. The expert testimony also included information regarding cau*860sation, including Dr. Becker’s opinion that had Mrs. Mohr “received anti-thrombotic therapy there’s at least a 50 to 60 percent chance that things could have had a better outcome. . . . Less disability, less neglect, less ... of the symptoms of right hemispheric stroke.” CP at 225-26. Dr. Harris testified that had Mrs. Mohr received nonnegligent treatment at various points between August 31 and September 1, 2004, she would have had a 50 to 60 percent chance of a better outcome. This included the possibility, according to Dr. Harris, that Mrs. Mohr may have had no disability if she had been properly treated. We find, on this evidence, a prima facie showing of duty, breach, injury in the form of a lost chance, and causation.

¶29 Respondents also argue that the case cannot go forward because the Mohrs have not proved damages. This is a misconception of the requirements of medical malpractice tort law. See RCW 7.70.040. The Mohrs have made a prima facie case of injury: lost chance of a better outcome.

¶30 Finally, KMC separately asserts that the trial court’s order of summary judgment in its favor should be affirmed because it is not vicariously liable for the negligence of the codefendant physicians.7 However, the Mohrs’ and KMC’s competing contentions regarding apparent agency and resulting vicarious liability present a question of fact that is not disposable on summary judgment as a matter of law. We therefore reverse the order of summary judgment as to KMC.

¶31 Under apparent authority, an agent (e.g., a doctor) binds a principal (e.g., a hospital) if objective manifestations of the principal “cause the one claiming apparent authority to actually, or subjectively, believe that the agent has authority to act for the principal” and such belief is objectively reasonable. King v. Riveland, 125 Wn.2d 500, 507, 886 P.2d 160 (1994). A finding of apparent agency can *861subject a hospital to vicarious liability for the negligence of contractor physicians or staff working at the hospital. See, e.g., Adamski v. Tacoma Gen. Hosp., 20 Wn. App. 98, 107-08, 579 P.2d 970 (1978).

¶32 KMC and the Mohrs dispute whether the Mohrs could and did reasonably believe that any of the codefendant physicians were employees or agents of KMC. The Mohrs signed a form that included the following language:

Patient care is under the control of the patient’s attending physician who: is an independent provider and not an employee or agent of the hospital: May request other physicians to provide services during hospitalization (i.e. pathologists, anesthesiologists, radiologists).

CP at 107. Without considering the clarity of this language, we note that there are other relevant considerations, including: discharge instructions from the “[KMC] Emergency Department” that included information about treatment by Dr. Grantham at KMC; physician name tags that included KMC with the doctors’ names; billing statements from KMC; and identification of Dr. Watson as a “ ‘Hospitalist’ ” for KMC. Id. at 108, 268-70. It is also informative that KMC’s emergency room is an essential part of its operation. See Adamski, 20 Wn. App. at 115.

¶33 In Adamski, the Court of Appeals considered several factors that it found relevant to the question of whether an independent-contractor physician was an apparent agent of the hospital. Id. at 115-16. It stated that “courts generally look to all of the facts and circumstances to determine if the hospital and doctor enjoy such a ‘significant relationship’ that the rule of respondeat superior ought to apply.” Id. at 108. Similarly, the published model jury instructions enumerate seven relevant factors for the determination of apparent agency in the hospital and independent-contractor physician context. 6 Washington Practice: Washington Pattern Jury Instructions: Civil 105.02.03 (5th ed. 2005). One factor is “[w]hether the hospital made any representa*862tions to the patient, verbally or in writing, regarding their relationship with the physician.” Id. However, “no one of [the factors] is controlling.” Id. Thus, the notice that the Mohrs received disclaiming an agency relationship between KMC and the treating physicians is but one factor to consider.

¶34 KMC argues that even if there is apparent agency, the hospital is not liable for negligent acts of physicians that it could not control. Cf. McLean v. St. Regis Paper Co., 6 Wn. App. 727, 729-30, 496 P.2d 571 (1972). However, the negligence alleged here concerns the provision of medical services and is well within the scope of the apparent agency relationship alleged between the physicians and KMC. As in Adamski, we find that a hospital may be, depending on the facts found by a jury, liable for the negligence of its contractor doctors, who are held out to be agents of the hospital. Accordingly, we reverse the order of summary judgment.

CONCLUSION

¶35 We hold that there is a cause of action in the medical malpractice context for the loss of a chance of a better outcome. A plaintiff making such a claim must prove duty, breach, and that there was an injury in the form of a loss of a chance caused by the breach of duty. To prove causation, a plaintiff would then rely on established tort causation doctrines permitted by law and the specific evidence of the case. Because the Mohrs made a prima facie case of the requisite elements of proof, we reverse the order of summary judgment and remand to the trial court for further proceedings.

C. Johnson, Chambers, Fairhurst, Stephens, and Wiggins, JJ., concur.

Madsen, C.J.

136 (dissenting) — A central tenet of tort liability for medical malpractice is that a plaintiff must *863prove a physician’s acts or omissions caused a patient’s actual physical or mental injury before liability will attach. The lost chance doctrine adopted by the majority punishes physicians for negligent acts or omissions that cannot be shown to have caused any actual physical or mental harm. Because traditional tort justifications for imposing liability are missing, we should not extend a cause of action for a lost chance of a better outcome as a form of medical malpractice claim beyond its current application.

¶37 Black letter negligence law requires proof on a more probable than not basis that the injury was caused by the negligence of another. The majority holding rests on the fiction that the “injury” is actually the loss of a chance of a better outcome. This is semantic pretense. No matter how the cause of action is described, at the end of the day liability is based on no more than the mere possibility that the physician’s negligence has caused harm, a result that conflicts with black letter law that “negligence in the air” is not actionable.

¶38 The majority claims that the tort principles of deterrence and compensation are served by adopting the doctrine. It is incorrect. Deterrence of negligence that does not cause actual harm is a meaningless proposition, and there can be no compensation of injury because the actual injury that occurs may be the result of the preexisting condition. Compensating plaintiffs for preexisting harm is not a legitimate goal of the tort system.

¶39 The majority’s holding is also contrary to RCW 7.70.040. If the lost chance doctrine is to be accepted in this state, it should be through action of the legislature, which can consider the numerous public policy questions implicated by the doctrine that the majority never considers and, indeed, is not suitably in a position to consider.

¶40 The lost chance doctrine is also uniquely unfair because only the health care profession is exposed to liability under it. This court, like others, has refused to apply the basic doctrine against members of any other profession. If a *864lawyer is sued for malpractice, the plaintiff must prove proximate causation of real harm, but this is not true under the lost chance doctrine when a plaintiff sues a physician for negligent treatment that cannot be shown to have proximately caused real harm. The inequity is obvious.

Analysis

¶41 It is a fundamental principle that in a medical malpractice action the plaintiff must prove causation of the plaintiff’s actual physical (or mental) injury before tort liability will be imposed. To avoid the difficulty posed by this requirement, the majority recognizes a cause of action for which the plaintiff does not have to prove that “but for” the physician’s negligence, the injury would not have occurred. Majority at 850-51 (citing Herskovits v. Grp. Health Coop. of Puget Sound, 99 Wn.2d 609, 619, 664 P.2d 474 (1983) (Dore, J., lead opinion); id. at 634-35 (Pearson, J., plurality)). That is, because the majority finds the traditional causation-of-injury requirement to be an insurmountable obstacle, it employs a different concept to anchor a lost chance claim. Majority at 850. The majority simply redefines the injury as the lost chance. With this semantic leap — essentially a fiction — the causation problem is fixed.

¶42 But in reality the problem remains. No matter how the lost chance cause of action is characterized, the plaintiff is freed of the requirement of proving causation because, no matter how the action is described, the end result is that liability is imposed based on possibilities and not on probabilities. See, e.g., Jones v. Owings, 318 S.C. 72, 77, 456 S.E.2d 371 (1995) (“[l]egal responsibility in this approach is in reality assigned based on the mere possibility that a tortfeasor’s negligence was a cause of the ultimate harm”); Pillsbury-Flood v. Portsmouth Hosp., 128 N.H. 299, 305, 512 A.2d 1126 (1986) (rejecting plaintiff’s reliance on the “loss of a chance” doctrine expressed in Hicks v. United States, *865368 F.2d 626 (4th Cir. 1966); the Hicks rule that allows relaxation of the causation requirement where the defendant increased the risk of harm is ill advised; “[c]ausation is a matter of probability, not possibility”).

¶43 The lost chance doctrine contravenes the long-standing rule that a verdict in a medical malpractice action must not rest on “ ‘conjecture and speculation.’ ” Douglas v. Bussabarger, 73 Wn.2d 476, 505, 438 P.2d 829 (1968) (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Glazer v. Adams, 64 Wn.2d 144, 148, 391 P.2d 195 (1964)). A “ ‘possibility’ ” is not enough. Id.

¶44 Trying to skirt this obstacle by saying that “a plaintiff would still have to establish the loss of chance by a preponderance of the evidence,” as the plaintiff argued in Crosby v. United States, 48 F. Supp. 2d 924, 931 (D. Alaska 1999), is not an acceptable excuse because it leads to unacceptable results. As the court in Crosby correctly responded, “[i]f a plaintiff’s chance of recovery was reduced from 20 percent to 10 percent, then permitting recovery for that 10 percent loss enables a plaintiff to recover damages even when the plaintiff’s actual physical injury was not more likely than not caused by a defendant’s alleged negligence.” Id. (emphasis added).

¶45 The majority tries to justify the lost chance doctrine on the ground that it serves the tort principles of deterring negligence and compensating for injury when “the ultimate harm is permanent disability.” Majority at 856. But as the majority itself explains, these justifications rest on actual physical harm to the plaintiff, “permanent disability” in the majority’s own words. But a chance of a better outcome, by definition, is not the same as an actual better outcome because there is no way to establish that any physical harm in fact resulted from the negligent act or omission of the physician. Not only does the doctrine not require proof of “but for” causation, “but for” causation cannot be proved in any event.

*866¶46 The “deterrence” justification identified by the majority is in fact unrelated to preventing harm-causing negligence. As Benjamin Cardozo famously explained long ago, “ ‘negligence in the air’ ” is not actionable.8 Physicians, and indeed individuals involved in thousands of actions, are negligent every day without legal consequence because, despite the involvement or presence of others, their acts do not actually cause harm to the other persons.

¶47 The Texas Supreme Court aptly observed, when it “reject[ed] the notion that the enhanced deterrence of the loss of chance approach might be so valuable as to justify scrapping [the] traditional concepts of causation,” that “[i]f deterrence were the sole value to be served by tort law, we could dispense with the notion of causation altogether and award damages on the basis of negligence alone.” Kramer v. Lewisville Mem’l Hosp., 858 S.W.2d 397, 406 (Tex. 1993) (emphasis added). By rejecting the traditional causation in favor of the possible deterrent effect of the lost chance doctrine, the majority imposes liability for damages based on negligence alone — “negligence in the air.”

¶48 Moreover, the goal of compensation is not served, either, because there is no way to prove a physician’s acts or omissions in fact caused the actual physical harm, rather than the actual harm resulting from the preexisting condition. In fact, under this theory of liability, plaintiffs may be compensated where they suffer absolutely no physical injury as a result of the physician’s conduct. Indeed, the Maryland high court has determined that the lost chance doctrine does not result in accurate compensation for any plaintiff’s injuries (when the lost chance is less than 50 percent). Fennell v. S. Md. Hosp. Ctr., Inc., 320 Md. 776, 789-90, 580 A.2d 206 (1990).9

*867¶49 Of perhaps greater importance, in a practical sense, the lost chance doctrine does not conform to RCW 7.70.040. Under this statute, a plaintiff in a medical malpractice action must prove:

(1) The health care provider failed to exercise that degree of care, skill, and learning expected of a reasonably prudent health care provider at that time in the profession or class to which he belongs, in the state of Washington, acting in the same or similar circumstances;
(2) Such failure was a proximate cause of the injury complained of.

RCW 7.70.040.10 Expert testimony is generally required to establish the standard of care and causation. Putman v. Wenatchee Valley Med. Ctr, 166 Wn.2d 974, 988, 216 P.3d 374 (2009); Berger v. Sonneland, 144 Wn.2d 91, 110-11, 26 P.3d 257 (2001); Harris v. Robert C. Groth, MD, Inc., 99 Wn.2d 438, 449, 663 P.2d 113 (1983). To remove the issue of cause in fact “from the realm of speculation, the medical testimony must at least be sufficiently definite to establish that the act complained of ‘probably’ or ‘more likely than not’ caused the subsequent disability.” O’Donoghue v. Riggs, 73 Wn.2d 814, 824, 440 P.2d 823 (1968) (quoting Ugolini v. *868 States Marine Lines, 71 Wn.2d 404, 407, 429 P.2d 213 (1967)).

¶50 The statute provides that a plaintiff must prove the health care provider failed to exercise the requisite degree “of care, skill, and learning” and this failure “was a proximate cause of the injury complained of.” RCW 7.70.040. “Injury” in the statute undoubtedly reflects prevailing law stated in O’Donoghue, 73 Wn.2d at 824, that the failure to exercise the required degree of care must be a proximate cause of “the subsequent disability.” In other words, the legislature meant an actual physical disability resulting from the failure to exercise proper care, not an amorphous “lost chance” that may well involve no actual disability at all.

¶51 In considering the comparable Alaska statute, which like ours requires a plaintiff to prove the health care provider failed to exercise the proper standard of care and as a “proximate result of this” failure “the plaintiff suffered injuries that would not otherwise have been incurred,” Alaska Stat. § 09.55.540(a)(3), the federal court in Crosby, 48 F. Supp. 2d at 931, concluded that “the ‘loss of chance’ theory disrupts traditional causation principles set forth by statute.” The court said “AS 09.55.540 clearly and unambiguously requires plaintiffs to establish that a defendant’s alleged negligence was more likely than not the cause of injury.” Id. The federal court aptly said that “[t]he statute rejects any presumption of negligence.” Id. The court concluded that “[rjecognizing a ‘loss of chance’ theory under the circumstances of this case would enable plaintiff to recover even when her injury was not proximately caused by the defendant” and contravene the statute. Id.

¶52 Similarly, the Vermont Supreme Court reached the same conclusion in connection with its comparable state statute, observing that the statutory elements traditionally required that plaintiff produce evidence of a “ ‘reasonable probability or reasonable degree of medical certainty’ that the defendant’s conduct caused the injury.” Smith v. Parrott, *8692003 VT 64, 175 Vt. 375, 380, 833 A.2d 843 (quoting Greene v. Bell, 171 Vt. 280, 285, 762 A.2d 865 (2000)). The court said that the “loss of chance theory of recovery is thus fundamentally at odds with the settled common law” codified in the statute. Id.

¶53 The same is true in Washington. Our statute setting out the elements that a plaintiff must prove in a medical malpractice action does not permit a presumption of negligence. It requires proof of proximate cause, not as to a chance of malpractice resulting in possible injury, but as to actual physical injury to the plaintiff.

¶54 If there is to be any change in this law, it should come from the legislature, after appropriate hearings, collection of data, and consideration of competing interests. Only the legislature has the authority to amend the statute.

¶55 Moreover, the legislature is best positioned to consider the myriad of public policy matters implicated by the lost chance doctrine. Among them are concerns about the potential impact on the practice of medicine, the costs of medical malpractice insurance, the costs of medical care, and the costs to society as a whole of compensating an entirely new class of plaintiffs who formerly had no claim under the common law. See Smith, 175 Vt. at 381; Fennell, 320 Md. at 792-95. As one court mentioned, “society is wallowing near the water line with the burdensome and astronomical economic costs of universal healthcare and medical services.” Kemper v. Gordon, 272 S.W.3d 146, 152 (Ky. 2008). Malpractice insurance costs are rising and are a part of this financial burden. Id. At the same time, medical science and technology are advancing at a phenomenal pace and our expectations based upon these advancements rise as they advance. Id. But humans must still effectuate the advances, and there are no guarantees notwithstanding our expectations.

¶56 The lost chance doctrine also gives rise to other questions. “For instance, what is a ‘late diagnosis’? Does a diagnosis missed this week, but made next week, rise to the *870level of diminished chance?” Id. What about a case where experts could present “evidence ... that an MRI misread on Monday, but accurately discerned on Friday, perhaps gives rise to an infinitesimal loss of a chance to recover. Yet, under this doctrine, even a small percentage of the value of human life could generate substantial recovery and place burdensome costs on healthcare providers” that would ultimately be passed on to each person in the jurisdiction. Id.

¶57 What about in the very case before this court, where we are not considering the passage of weeks, or even days, but of hours?

f 58 In addition, even courts rejecting the doctrine have noted “ ‘appealing’ ” arguments exist in favor of the lost chance doctrine, e.g.,id. (quotingSmith, 175 Vt. at 381), and these, too, should be considered by the legislature.

¶59 The ramifications of the majority’s opinion are unknown but potentially far reaching. The majority opinion has the potential to alter health care in this state, as physicians would have to contemplate whether to provide an unprecedented level of care to avoid liability for even a slightly diminished chance of a better outcome. As noted, even a small percentage of chance can equal a substantial award. At the same time, it is no secret that health care insurance coverage is already strained, for those who even have such insurance, and adopting this doctrine cannot help but impact the nature and extent of insurance reimbursement for potential tests and treatments ordered as an eventual result of the majority’s decision to expand liability to an unprecedented degree in this state.

¶60 All of these matters are public policy considerations for the legislature.

¶61 Another issue is the inequity of applying the lost chance doctrine in the medical field. As in other states, this court has declined to extend the lost chance of survival doctrine, the specific form set out in Herskovits, to permit *871suits against other professionals. See Daugert v. Pappas, 104 Wn.2d 254, 704 P.2d 600 (1985) (refusing to extend lost chance doctrine to legal malpractice actions). Courts have questioned the inconsistent application of the doctrine depending upon whether the action is for medical malpractice or other professional malpractice. Smith, 175 Vt. at 381; Gooding v. Univ. Hosp. Bldg., Inc., 445 So. 2d 1015, 1019-20 (Fla. 1984) (“[hjealth care providers could find themselves defending cases simply because a patient fails to improve or where serious disease processes are not arrested because another course of action could possibly bring a better result” while “[n]o other professional malpractice defendant carries this burden of liability without the requirement that plaintiffs prove the alleged negligence probably rather than possibly caused the injury”).

¶62 This basic inequity weighs against extension of the doctrine, yet the majority never considers it. In fact, the majority declines to fully consider any of the many reasons why the doctrine should not be accepted. Instead, the majority says that they simply mirror concerns addressed in Herskovits, that Herskovits has not caused any problems, and for the same reasons favoring Herskovits, the lost chance doctrine should be adopted where the ultimate harm is injury short of death.11

¶63 I do not share the majority’s view that Herskovits has caused no serious harm and therefore it is unlikely that the majority’s present opinion will. Nor do I agree that because the majority can find no reason to distinguish the rationale for the decision in Herskovits, this court’s hands are essentially tied and we must reach a similar conclusion here.

¶64 First, we have no idea what the impact of Herskovits has been. We do not know how often the case is followed, *872how often actions brought under it have been settled, or what cases were decided but not appealed. Second, whatever the effect of Herskovits, it is impossible to conclude that effects of the present case will be comparable. If nothing else, the added burdens to society presented by this case will be cumulative to any produced by Herskovits. But in any event, and regardless of Herskovits, we are simply not in a position to casually conclude that there will be little discernible negative impact. We simply do not know, and the court does not represent the branch of government with the capability of weighing all of the policy arguments and other considerations that should be weighed.

¶65 Rather than assume that the issue before us is essentially already determined, as the majority does, this case presents issues and concerns that should be carefully examined before extending the lost chance doctrine and effecting such a sweeping change in the law. The court should not just apply Herskovits to injury short of death, but should instead take the opportunity to examine the issue much more closely.12 At the end of the examination, the court’s conclusion should be that extending the lost chance doctrine is incompatible with RCW 7.70.04013 and *873that whether the doctrine should be adopted is a question that must be decided by the legislature.

¶66 Given that the decision whether to extend the lost chance doctrine should belong to the legislature, it is my hope that the legislature will examine this issue. If the legislature concludes that the doctrine should become a part of our state law, then it will be doing so as a duly informed representative body. If not, or if the legislature determines that a different version of the doctrine should be adopted, the legislature can effectively abrogate the majority’s holding by amending RCW 7.70.040.14

¶67 For the reasons stated in this opinion, I dissent.

J.M. Johnson, J.

¶68 (dissenting) — The majority improperly extends Herskovits v. Group Health Cooperative of Puget Sound, 99 Wn.2d 609, 664 P.2d 474 (1983) to create a cause of action for Mrs. Linda Mohr and her husband against the emergency professionals and hospital that provided for her care after she crashed her own car. These medical professionals did not proximately cause the ultimate, sad injury Mrs. Mohr suffered — namely, a distal *874dissection of her right internal carotid artery and loss of brain tissue. Proximate cause is a required element under Washington’s liability law (RCW 7.70.040). Because the majority creates a speculative cause of action that is beyond the express legislative mandate of RCW 7.70.040,1 dissent.

Facts

¶69 Mrs. Mohr crashed her car into a utility pole at approximately 45 miles per hour after running into four other vehicles during an accident in which she was driving alone. The Richland Fire Department responded. Mrs. Mohr was treated by emergency medical personnel (EMPs) and brought by ambulance15 to the emergency room at Kadlec Medical Center (KMC) at 3:44 p.m. on August 31, 2004.

¶70 Mrs. Mohr was seen in the emergency room by Dr. Dale Grantham. Dr. Grantham and nursing staff noted that Mrs. Mohr had suffered injuries to her head, face, mouth, right forearm, and left leg due to the accident. Dr. Grantham and nursing staff also noted that Mrs. Mohr suffered from diabetes, that her blood sugar was low upon rescue by the EMPs at the crash site, and that she had not been ambulatory at the scene of the accident.

¶71 Dr. Grantham performed a physical exam. During the exam, Mrs. Mohr did not report or demonstrate any acute distress, swelling of the head, numbness, or neck pain. She did not exhibit any motor or sensory deficits. Dr. Grantham ordered blood samples and a finger stick glucose sample, and had Mrs. Mohr taken for X rays. He also ordered a computerized tomography (CT) scan of her head. The X rays and CT scan came back normal; they did not show any broken bones, fractures, dislocations, or intracranial injury.

¶72 Mrs. Mohr suffered lacerations to her right eyelid and right hand as a result of her accident. Dr. Grantham *875sutured these lacerations at 6:36 p.m. He also fed her at this time and noted that she was alert and able to walk to the bathroom, albeit “slightly wobbly on foot.” Clerk’s Papers (CP) at 91, 94. Another finger stick glucose sample was taken, and a nurse applied antibacterial ointment and dressed Mrs. Mohr’s leg wound.

¶73 Dr. Grantham returned at 7:56 p.m. to speak with Mrs. Mohr and her husband. She reported a pain level of “7” on a scale of 1 to 10. Dr. Grantham prescribed Darvocet, a pain medication, and warned Mr. and Mrs. Mohr about its sedative effect. Dr. Grantham noted that Mrs. Mohr was in “good condition, stable condition and improved condition.” Id. at 94. The doctor proceeded to give Mrs. Mohr and her husband discharge instructions, telling them to return or contact their physician immediately if her condition worsened or changed unexpectedly, if she did not improve, or if other problems arose. The Mohrs left for their home at 8:20 p.m.

¶74 At 6:32 a.m. the following morning, Mr. Mohr called the Richland Fire Department. Mrs. Mohr was experiencing weakness, a lack of coordination, and nausea. The fire department transported Mrs. Mohr to the emergency room at the same hospital (KMC). She was admitted at 7:11 a.m.

¶75 Mrs. Mohr was seen by Dr. Brian Dawson at 7:16 a.m. She reported weakness and difficulty walking, but no numbness or tingling.16 Dr. Dawson was aware of Mrs. Mohr’s history and performed a physical exam. Dr. Dawson noted that she was somnolent (drowsy), had normal speech, and had weakness on her left side. He ordered a CT scan, which was performed between 8:10 a.m. and 8:19 a.m.

¶76 The results of this CT scan, which came back before 9:30 a.m., were not normal. Instead, it revealed findings that the radiologist thought “may be secondary to evolving *876infarct which is in the right middle cerebral artery territory.”17 The radiologist recommended a magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) examination. Mrs. Mohr was transported to receive the MRI at 9:30 a.m.

¶77 The results of the MRI, which came in by 10:32 a.m., led to the discovery of a dissected right internal carotid artery. Dr. Dawson discussed the situation with Dr. Brooks Watson II, and they agreed upon a treatment plan. Mrs. Mohr was transferred to the intermediate care unit at 11:46 a.m., and Dr. Watson prescribed aspirin around 2:00 p.m.

¶78 An urgent ultrasound was performed to rule out carotid dissection in the common carotids, but that procedure could not assess the distal internal carotid artery. For this, a CT angiogram was ordered. The CT angiogram was performed at 2:30 p.m. and confirmed that Mrs. Mohr had a distal dissection of the right internal carotid artery. The findings were discussed with Dr. Watson at 4:50 p.m.

¶79 Dr. Watson discussed the situation with Harborview Medical Center after trying to attempt “neurosurgical input locally.”18 He connected with Dr. Jerry Jurkovitz of Harborview, who agreed to accept Mrs. Mohr and to assume care. It was arranged for Mrs. Mohr to be “life-flighted” to Harborview Medical Center. Dr. Watson ordered intravenous heparin (an anticoagulant) for stabilization. However, he did not administer that drug because her physician sons and the neurosurgeons at Harborview requested that medication be withheld. The doctors at Harborview were not, however, opposed to Dr. Watson’s providing aspirin therapy. Aspirin was administered to Mrs. Mohr that evening by a nurse, at the direction of Mrs. Mohr’s sons. Some time *877afterward, Mrs. Mohr was transported to Harborview, where various doctors provided her care.19

¶80 One of Mrs. Mohr’s sons, a fifth-year resident in diagnostic radiology at the University of Washington, testified at deposition that Mrs. Mohr had lost between one-quarter and one-third of her brain tissue in the period following the accident on August 31, 2004.20 The record does not indicate the numerous patients Drs. Grantham, Dawson, and Watson cared for in the emergency room during the time period in question, nor does it detail events after Mrs. Mohr was taken to Harborview.

Analysis

¶81 This case boils down to statutory interpretation. Because RCW 7.70.040 does not provide the cause of action the majority creates, its analysis and result are incorrect. Our legislature has simply not required the impossible of medical caregivers: to guarantee the best possible outcome for patients they help.

A. Standard of Review

¶82 Statutory interpretation is a question of law that this court reviews de novo. Berger v. Sonneland, 144 Wn.2d 91, 104-05, 26 P.3d 257 (2001); cf. majority at 850 (citing Berger, 144 Wn.2d at 103). If a statute is plain and unambiguous, its meaning must be derived from the wording of the statute itself. Berger, 144 Wn.2d at 105. Plain words do not require construction. Id. Instead, courts assume the legislature means exactly what it says. Id. Courts should not force a given construction by imagining a variety of alternative interpretations. See id. (quoting W. Telepage, Inc. v. City of Tacoma Dep’t of Fin., 140 Wn.2d 599, 608, 998 P.2d 884 (2000)).

*878B. Respondents Are Entitled to Judgment as a Matter of Law: the Mohrs Have Not Established the Statutorily Required Element of Proximate Cause

¶83 The language of RCW 7.70.040 is plain and unambiguous. With respect to the issue raised in this motion for summary judgment, the health care provider’s alleged failure to exercise the acceptable standard of care must be a “proximate cause of the injury complained of” before that health care provider may be subject to liability under chapter 7.70 RCW. Proximate cause is a necessary element of proof. RCW 7.70.040.

¶84 A “proximate cause” of an injury is defined as a cause that, in a direct sequence, unbroken by any new, independent cause, produces the injury complained of and without which the injury would not have occurred. Stoneman v. Wick Constr. Co., 55 Wn.2d 639, 643, 349 P.2d 215 (1960). To establish proximate cause, the plaintiff must show both “cause in fact” (that the injury would not have occurred but for the act in question) and “legal causation.” Ayers v. Johnson & Johnson Baby Prods. Co., 117 Wn.2d 747, 753, 818 P.2d 1337 (1991). “Legal causation” depends on considerations of “ ‘logic, common sense, justice, policy, and precedent.’ ” King v. City of Seattle, 84 Wn.2d 239, 250, 525 P.2d 228 (1974) (quoting 1 Thomas Atkins Street, The Foundation op Legal Liability 110 (1906)). It involves the “determination of whether liability should attach as a matter of law given the existence of cause in fact.” Hartley v. State, 103 Wn.2d 768, 779, 698 P.2d 77 (1985).

¶85 The injury complained of in this case is the distal dissection of Mrs. Mohr’s right internal carotid artery, which led to a loss of brain tissue. The appellants offer no evidence or testimony, however, that Drs. Grantham, Dawson, or Watson caused this injury. They have not established cause in fact. Consequently, the appellants have not made a showing sufficient to establish the existence of an element essential to their case, and on which they will *879bear the burden of proof at trial: proximate cause. See Young v. Key Pharm., Inc., 112 Wn.2d 216, 225, 770 P.2d 182 (1989) (quoting Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 322, 106 S. Ct. 2548, 91 L. Ed. 2d 265 (1986)). Thus, there can be no “genuine issue as to any material fact,” and the respondents are entitled to a “judgment as a matter of law.” CR 56(c); Celotex, All U.S. at 322.

Conclusion

¶86 We should affirm the trial court and answer the question certified to us in the negative. The nonbinding plurality opinion in Herskovits should not be extended to rewrite the medical malpractice statutory scheme adopted by the legislature. Our application of the separation of powers doctrine is not a one-way street.

¶87 Recovery on the basis of “a lost chance of a better outcome” from these targeted medical care providers is highly speculative and places an impossible burden on doctors and hospitals.21 Order of Certification at 1. This is not a compensable injury under Washington law. I dissent.

Alexander, J., concurs with J.M. Johnson, J.

4.4.1.3 Joint and Several Liability 4.4.1.3 Joint and Several Liability

4.4.1.3.1 Summers v. Tice ("The Mystery Shooter Crossfire Case") 4.4.1.3.1 Summers v. Tice ("The Mystery Shooter Crossfire Case")

What is this court saying? Is offering a rule about causation, or a rule about the burden of proving causation? What's the difference between them?

[L. A. Nos. 20650, 20651.

In Bank.

Nov. 17, 1948.]

CHARLES A. SUMMERS, Respondent, v. HAROLD W. TICE et al., Appellants.

*82Gale & Purciel, Joseph D. Taylor and Wm. A. Wittman for Appellants.

Werner O. Graf for Respondent.

CARTER, J.

Each of the two defendants appeals from a judgment against them in an action for personal injuries. Pursuant to stipulation the appeals have been consolidated.

Plaintiff’s action was against both defendants for an injury to his right eye and face as the result of being struck by bird shot discharged from a shotgun. The case was. tried by the court without a jury and the court found that on November 20, 1945, plaintiff and the two defendants were hunting quail on the open range. Each of the defendants was armed with a 12 gauge shotgun loaded with shells containing 7% size shot. Prior to going hunting plaintiff discussed the hunting procedure with defendants, indicating that they were to exercise care when shooting and to “keep in line.” In the course of hunting plaintiff proceeded up a hill, thus placing the hunters at the points of a triangle. The view of defendants with reference to plaintiff was unobstructed and they knew his location. Defendant Tice flushed a quail which rose in flight to a 10-foot elevation and flew between plaintiff and defendants. Both defendants shot at the quail, shooting in plaintiff’s direction. At that time defendants were 75 yards from plaintiff. One shot struck plaintiff in his eye and another in his upper lip. Finally it was found by the court that as *83the direct result of the shooting by defendants the shots struck plaintiff as above mentioned and that defendants were negligent in so shooting and plaintiff was not contributorily negligent.

First, on the subject of negligence, defendant Simon-son contends that the evidence is insufficient to sustain the finding on that score, but he does not point out wherein it is lacking. There is evidence that both defendants, at about the same time or one immediately after the other, shot at a quail and in so doing shot toward plaintiff who was uphill from them, and that they knew his location. That is sufficient from which the trial court could conclude that they acted with respect to plaintiff other than as persons of ordinary prudence. The issue was one of fact for the trial court. (See, Rudd v. Byrnes, 156 Cal. 636 [105 P. 957, 20 Ann.Cas. 124, 26 L.R.A. N.S.134].)

Defendant Tice states in his opening brief, “we have decided not to argue the insufficiency of negligence on the part of defendant Tice.” It is true he states in his answer to plaintiff’s petition for a hearing in this court that he did not concede this point but he does not argue it. Nothing more need be said on the subject.

Defendant Simonson urges that plaintiff was guilty of contributory negligence and assumed the risk as a matter of law. He cites no authority for the proposition that by going on a hunting party the various hunters assume the risk of negligence on the part of their companions. Such a tenet is not reasonable. It is true that plaintiff suggested that they all “stay in line,” presumably abreast, while hunting, and he went uphill at somewhat of a right angle to the hunting line, but he also cautioned that they use care, and defendants knew plaintiff’s position. We hold, therefore, that the trial court was justified in finding that he did not assume the risk or act other than as a person of ordinary prudence under the circumstances. (See, Anthony v. Hobbie, 25 Cal.2d 814, 818 [155 P.2d 826] ; Rudd v. Byrnes, supra.) None of the cases cited by Simonson are in point.

The problem presented in this case is whether the judgment against both defendants may stand. It is argued by defendants that they are not joint tort feasors, and thus jointly and severally liable, as they were not acting in concert, and that there is not sufficient evidence to show which defendant was guilty of the negligence which caused the injuries—the shooting by Tice or that by Simonson. Tice argues that there is *84evidence to show that the shot which struck plaintiff came from Simonson’s gun because of admissions allegedly made by him to third persons and no evidence that they came from his gun. Further in connection with the latter contention, the court failed to find on plaintiff’s allegation in his complaint that he did not know which one was at fault—did not find which defendant was guilty of the negligence which caused the injuries to plaintiff.

Considering the last argument first, we believe it is clear that the court sufficiently found on the issue that defendants were jointly liable and that thus the negligence of both was the cause of the injury or to that legal effect. It found that both defendants were negligent and “That as a direct and proximate result of the shots fired by defendants, and each of them, a birdshot pellet was caused to and did lodge in plaintiff’s right eye and that another birdshot pellet was caused to and did lodge in plaintiff’s upper lip.” In so doing the court evidently did not give credence to the admissions of Simonson to third persons that he fired the shots, which it was justified in doing. It thus determined that the negligence of both defendants was the legal cause of the injury—or that both were responsible. Implicit in such finding is the assumption that the court was unable to ascertain whether the shots were from the gun of one defendant or the other or one shot from each of them. The one shot that entered plaintiff’s eye was the major factor in assessing damages and that shot could not have come from the gun of both defendants. It was from one or the other only.

It has been held that where a group of persons are on a hunting party, or otherwise engaged in the use of firearms, and two of them are negligent in firing in the direction of a third person who is injured thereby, both of those so firing are liable for the- injury suffered by the third person, although the negligence of only one of them could have caused the injury. (Moore v. Foster, 182 Miss. 15 [180 So. 73]; Oliver v. Miles, 144 Miss. 852 [110 So. 666; 50 A.L.R. 357]; Reyher v. Mayne, 90 Colo. 586 [10 P.2d 1109]; Benson v. Ross, 143 Mich. 452 [106 N.W. 1120, 114 Am.St.Rep. 675].) The same rule has been applied in criminal cases (State v. Newberg, 129 Ore. 564 [278 P. 568, 63 A.L.R. 1225]), and both drivers have been held liable for the negligence of one where they engaged in a racing contest causing an injury to d third person (Saisa v. Lilja, 76 F.2d 380). These cases speak of the action of defendants as being in concert as the ground *85if decision, yet it would seem they are straining that concept and the more reasonable basis appears in Oliver v. Miles, supra. There two persons were hunting together. Both shot at some partridges and in so doing shot across the highway injuring plaintiff who was travelling on it. The court stated they were acting in concert and thus both were liable. The court then stated: “ We think that . . . each is liable for the resulting injury to the boy, although no one can say definitely who actually shot him. To hold otherwise would be to exonerate both from liability, although each was negligent, and the injury resulted from such negligence.” [Emphasis added.] (P. 668 [110 So.'].) It is said in the Restatement: “For harm resulting to a third person from the tortious conduct of another, a person is liable if he . . . (b) knows that the other’s conduct constitutes a breach of duty and gives substantial assistance or encouragement to the other so to conduct himself, or (c) gives substantial assistance to the other in accomplishing a tortious result and his own conduct, separately considered, constitutes a breach of duty to the third person.” (Rest., Torts, § 876(b) (c).) Under subsection (b) the example is given: “A and B are members of a hunting party. Each of them in the presence of the other shoots across a public road at an animal, this being negligent as to persons on the road. A hits the animal. B’s bullet strikes C, a traveler on the road. A is liable to C.” (Rest., Torts, § 876 (b), com., illus. 3.) An illustration given under subsection (c) is the same as above except the factor of both defendants shooting is missing and joint liability is not imposed. It is further said that: “If two forces are actively operating, one because of the actor’s negligence, the other not because of any misconduct on his part, and each of itself is sufficient to bring about harm to another, the actor’s negligence may be held by the jury to be a substantial factor in bringing it about.” (Rest., Torts, § 432.) Dean Wigmore has this to say: “When two or more persons by their acts are possibly the sole cause of a harm, or when two or more acts of the same person are possibly the sole cause, and the plaintiff has introduced evidence that the one of the two persons, or the one of the same person’s two acts, is culpable, then the defendant has the burden of proving that the other person, or his other act, was the sole cause of the harm, (b) ... The real reason for the rule that each joint tortfeasor is responsible for the whole damage is the practical unfairness of denying the injured person redress simply because he cannot prove how *86much damage each did, when it is certain that between them they did all; let them be the ones to apportion it among themselves. Since, then, the difficulty of proof is the reason, the rule should apply whenever the harm has plural causes, and not merely when they acted in conscious concert. ...” (Wigmore, Select Cases on the Law of Torts, § 153.) Similarly Professor Carpenter has said: [Suppose] the case where A and B independently shoot at C and but one bullet touches C’s body. In such case, such proof as is ordinarily required that either A or B shot C, of course fails. It is suggested that there should be a relaxation of the proof required of the plaintiff . . . where the injury occurs as the result of one where more than one independent force is operating, and it is impossible to determine that the force set in operation by defendant did not in fact constitute a cause of the damage, and where it may have caused the damage, but the plaintiff is unable to establish that it was a cause.” (20 Cal.L.Rev. 406.)

When we consider the relative position of the parties and the results that would flow if plaintiff was required to pin the injury on one of the defendants only, a requirement that the burden of proof on that subject be shifted to defendants becomes manifest. They are both wrongdoers—both negligent toward plaintiff. They brought about a situation where the negligence of one of them injured the plaintiff, hence it should rest with them each to absolve himself if he can. The injured party has been placed by defendants in the unfair position of pointing to which defendant caused the harm. If one can escape the other may also and plaintiff is remediless. Ordinarily defendants are in a far better position to offer evidence' to determine which one caused the injury. This reasoning has recently found favor in this court. In a quite analogous situation this court held that a patient injured while unconscious on an operating table in a hospital could hold all or any of the persons who had any connection with the operation even though he could not select the particular acts by the particular person which led to his disability. (Ybarra v. Spangard, 25 Cal.2d 486 [154 P.2d 687, 162 A.L.R. 1258].) There the court was considering whether the patient could avail himself of res ipsa loquitur, rather than where the burden of proof lay, yet the effect of the decision is that plaintiff has made out a case when he has produced evidence which gives rise to an inference of negligence which was the proximate cause of the injury. It is up to *87defendants to explain the cause of the injury. It was there said: “If the doctrine is to continue to serve a useful purpose, we should not forget that ‘the particular force and justice of the rule, regarded as a presumption throwing upon the party charged the duty of producing evidence, consists in the circumstance that the chief evidence of the true cause, whether culpable or innocent, is practically accessible to him but inaccessible to the injured person.’ ” (P. 490.) Similarly in the instant case plaintiff is not able to establish which of defendants caused his injury.

The foregoing discussion disposes of the authorities cited by defendants such as Kraft v. Smith, 24 Cal.2d 124 [148 P.2d 23], and Hernandez v. Southern California Gas Co., 213 Cal. 384 [2 P.2d 360], stating the general rule that one defendant is not liable for the independent tort of the other defendant, or that ordinarily the plaintiff must show a causal connection between the negligence and the injury. There was an entire lack of such connection in the Hernandez ease and there were not several negligent defendants, one of whom must have caused the injury.

Defendants rely upon Christensen v. Los Angeles Electrical Supply Co., 112 Cal.App. 629 [297 P. 614], holding that a defendant is not liable where he negligently knocks down with his car a pedestrian and a third person then ran over the prostrate person. That involves the question of intervening cause which we do not have here. Moreover it is out of harmony with the current rule on that subject and was properly questioned in Hill v. Peres, 136 Cal.App. 132 [28 P.2d 946] (hearing in this Court denied), and must be deemed disapproved. (See, Mosley v. Arden Farms Co., 26 Cal. 2d 213 [157 P.2d 372, 158 A.L.R. 872]; Sawyer v. Southern California Gas Co., 206 Cal. 366 [274 P. 544]; 2 Cal.Jur. 10-Yr. Supp. Automobiles, § 349; 19 Cal.Jur. 570-572.)

Cases are cited for the proposition that where two or more tort feasors acting independently of each other cause an injury to plaintiff, they are not joint tort feasors and plaintiff must establish the portion of the damage caused by each, even though it is impossible to prove the portion of the injury caused by each. (See, Slater v. Pacific American Oil Co., 212 Cal. 648 [300 P. 31]; Miller v. Highland Ditch Co., 87 Cal. 430 [25 P. 550, 22 Am.St.Rep. 254]; People v. Gold Run D. & M. Co., 66 Cal. 138 [4 P. 1152, 56 Am.Rep. 80]; Wade v. Thorsen, 5 Cal.App.2d 706 [43 P.2d 592]; California O. Co. v. Riverside P. C. Co., 50 Cal.App. 522 [195 P. 694]; *88 City of Oakland v. Pacific Gas & E. Co., 47 Cal.App.2d 444 [118 P.2d 328].) In view of the foregoing discussion it is apparent that defendants in cases like the present one may be treated as liable on the same basis as joint tort feasors, and hence the last-cited cases are distinguishable inasmuch as they involve independent tort feasors.

In addition to that, however, it should be pointed out that the same reasons of policy and justice shift the burden to each of defendants to absolve himself if he can—relieving the wronged person of the duty of apportioning the injury to a particular defendant, apply here where we are concerned with whether plaintiff is required to supply evidence for the apportionment of damages. If defendants are independent tort feasors and thus each liable for the damage caused by him alone, and, at least, where the matter of apportionment is incapable of proof, the innocent wronged party should not be deprived of his right to redress. The wrongdoers should be left to work out between themselves any apportionment. (See, Colonial Ins. Co., v. Industrial Acc. Com., 29 Cal.2d 79 [172 P.2d 884].) Some of the cited cases refer to the difficulty of apportioning the burden of damages between the independent tort feasors, and say that where factually a correct division cannot be made, the trier of fact may make it the best it can, which would be more or less a guess, stressing the factor that the wrongdoers are not in a position to complain of uncertainty. (California O. Co. v. Riverside P. C. Co., supra.)

It is urged that plaintiff now has changed the theory of his case in claiming a concert of action; that he did not plead or prove such concert. From what has been said it is clear that there has been no change in theory. The joint liability, as well as the lack of knowledge as to which defendant was liable, was pleaded and the proof developed the ease under either theory. We have seen that for the reasons of policy discussed herein, the case is based upon the legal proposition that, under the circumstances here presented, each defendant is liable for the whole damage whether they are deemed to be acting in concert or independently.

The judgment is affirmed.

Gibson, C. J., Shenk, J., Edmonds, J., Traynor, J., Schauer, J., and Spence, J., concurred.

Appellant Tice’s petition for a rehearing was denied December 16, 1948.

4.4.2 Proximate Causation 4.4.2 Proximate Causation

This inquiry is not really about causality in the physical sense at all. Justice Andrews made this clear in his famous comment in Palsgraf: "What we do mean by the word ‘proximate’ is that, because of convenience, of public policy, of a rough sense of justice, the law arbitrarily declines to trace a series of events beyond a certain point. This is not logic. It is practical politics." Andrews' comment could be restated this way: whether the element of legal/proximate cause is satisfied turns on whether the defendant's negligence is sufficient linked to the plaintiff's injury to warrant holding holding the former responsible for the latter.

4.4.2.1 "Natural" test 4.4.2.1 "Natural" test

4.4.2.1.1 Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil, Section 501 4.4.2.1.1 Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil, Section 501

Ark. Model Jury Instr., Civil AMI 501
Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil
November 2022 Update
Arkansas Supreme Court Committee On Jury Instructions-Civil
Chapter 5. Proximate Cause
AMI 501 Proximate Cause—Concurring Proximate Cause—Definition
The law frequently uses the expression “proximate cause,” with which you may not be familiar. When I use the expression “proximate cause,” I mean a cause which, in a natural and continuous sequence, produces damage and without which the damage would not have occurred.
[This does not mean that the law recognizes only one proximate cause of damage. To the contrary, if two or more causes work together to produce damage, then you may find that each of them was a proximate cause.]

4.4.2.1.2 Note: Early interpretations of "natural and continuous" -- In Re Polemis 4.4.2.1.2 Note: Early interpretations of "natural and continuous" -- In Re Polemis

It's hard to interpret the phrase "nuatural and continuous." A famous British case interpreted analogous language to reach the result that if the defendant stevedores were negligent in dropping a plank into the hold of the ship while unloading it, then, if the dropped plank inexplicably and immediately caused a sparked and then a fire, then the defendants would be liable for the fire. In Re Polemis (1921) 3 K.B. 560. 

4.4.2.1.3 Milligan v. County Line Liquor, Inc. Hypo 4.4.2.1.3 Milligan v. County Line Liquor, Inc. Hypo

Was the accident in this case the "natural" consequence of the defendant's negligence?

Norma Francis MILLIGAN, Individually, and as Administratrix of the ESTATE of James Edward MILLIGAN, Deceased v. COUNTY LINE LIQUOR, INC.

86-18

709 S.W.2d 409

Supreme Court of Arkansas

Opinion delivered May 27, 1986

Odom, Elliott & Martin, by: Don R. Elliott, Jr., for appellant.

Bassett Law Firm, by: Wm. Robert Still, Jr., for appellee.

Robert H. Dudley, Justice.

Vincent Paul Vulpi, a minor, purchased six bottles of beer from the appellee, County Line Liquor, Inc. Immediately after purchasing the beer, Vulpi left appellee’s premises and, while opening a bottle of beer, lost control of his vehicle and struck an oncoming vehicle. As a result of the collision, appellant’s husband was killed.

Appellant sued both Vulpi and appellee. She contends that appellee was negligent in selling beer to a minor in violation of Ark. Stat. Ann. § 48-901 (Repl. 1977) and that appellee’s negligence was the proximate cause of the accident. Appellee moved for summary judgment pursuant to ARCP Rule 56, arguing there was no genuine issue of material fact and that it was entitled to a summary judgment as a matter of law. The trial court granted the summary judgment in favor of the appellee liquor store. We affirm.

*130In Carr v. Turner, 238 Ark. 889, 385 S.W.2d 656 (1965), we stated: “It may be that a Dramshop Act is to be desired, but such a measure should be the result of legislative action rather than of judicial interpretation.” The primary purpose of this appeal is to see if we will reverse our position and now adopt such a measure by judicial fiat. The facts are not squarely before us for a redetermination of the issue since there is no allegation that Vulpi ever consumed any of the beer, but, even so, we decline to change our position because of the essential soundness of the common law rule. That is, it is the consumption of intoxicants, not the sale standing alone, which is the proximate cause of injuries.

Appellant next argues that the trial court erred in ruling that as a matter of law there was no proximate cause between violation of the statute prohibiting the sale of beer to a minor and the accident. The argument, in essence, is simply another way to contend that Ark. Stat. Ann. § 48-901 (Repl. 1977) is a Dramshop Act. We have previously rejected the argument. In Carr v. Turner, supra, we stated it is clear that in enacting Ark. Stat. Ann. § 48-901 the General Assembly did not intend to change the common law rule of nonliability.

Affirmed.

Purtle, J., not participating.

4.4.2.2 Substantial Factor 4.4.2.2 Substantial Factor

4.4.2.2.1 Restatement Second, Section 433, On Substantial Factor 4.4.2.2.1 Restatement Second, Section 433, On Substantial Factor

The Second Restatement finds the proximate cause is satisfied whenever the defendant's negligence is a "substantial factor" in bringing about the plaintiff's harm.

The actor's negligent conduct is a legal cause of harm to another if
  • (a) his conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about the harm, and
  • (b) there is no rule of law relieving the actor from liability because of the manner in which his negligence has resulted in the harm.
Restatement (Second) of Torts § 431 (1965)

 

The following considerations are in themselves or in combination with one another important in determining whether the actor's conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about harm to another:
  • (a) the number of other factors which contribute in producing the harm and the extent of the effect which they have in producing it;
  • (b) whether the actor's conduct has created a force or series of forces which are in continuous and active operation up to the time of the harm, or has created a situation harmless unless acted upon by other forces for which the actor is not responsible;
  • (c) lapse of time.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433 (1965)

4.4.2.2.2 Kelly v. Sinclair Oil Corp. (The Drunken Chain of Events Case) (note overruling by Thompson v. Kaczinski below) 4.4.2.2.2 Kelly v. Sinclair Oil Corp. (The Drunken Chain of Events Case) (note overruling by Thompson v. Kaczinski below)

Is the court correct that proximate cause was lacking here as a matter of law?

Karen K. KELLY, Conservator of the Estate of Regina Butcher, a Minor, and Karen K. Kelly, Individually; David Den Adel and Laverna Den Adel, Administrators of the Estate of Dena Marie Den Adel, and David Den Adel and Laverna Den Adel, Individually, Appellants, v. SINCLAIR OIL CORPORATION, d/b/a Sinclair Marketing Company, Appellee, and Boot Hill Enterprises, Inc., d/b/a Outer Limits and Dan Goulden, Appellees, and Scott Giannetto and Jeffrey Dean Bryant, Defendants.

No. 90-1079.

Supreme Court of Iowa.

Oct. 16, 1991.

Rehearing Denied Nov. 26, 1991.

*342Robert A. Nading II and Gregory A. Skinner, Ankeny, for appellants Kelly.

Roger J. Hudson and Thomas T. Tarbox of Smith, Schneider, Stiles, Mumford, Schrage, Zurek, Wimer & Hudson, P.C., Des Moines, for appellants Den Adel.

Roland D. Peddicord and Joseph M. Barron of Peddicord, Wharton, Thune, Foxho-ven & Spencer, P.C., Des Moines, for appel-lee Sinclair Oil.

Gerry Rinden and Andrew M. Johnson of Wintroub, Rinden, Okun & Sens, Des Moines, for appellees Boot Hill and Goul-den.

*343McGIVERIN, Chief Justice.

This case involves several questions concerning the Iowa Dramshop Act and common law claims arising from the alleged furnishing of intoxicants. Plaintiffs allegedly were injured as a result of the acts of an intoxicated driver and other defendants.

Plaintiffs Karen K. Kelly, conservator of the estate of her daughter Regina Butcher, and Karen individually (Kelly), and plaintiffs David and Laverna Den Adel, administrators of the estate of their daughter Dena Marie Den Adel, and David and Lav-erna individually (Den Adel) (herein collectively referred to as plaintiffs), have taken an interlocutory appeal challenging the district court ruling granting certain defendants’ summary judgment motions. Defendant Sinclair Oil Corporation (Sinclair) likewise has taken an interlocutory appeal challenging the district court ruling denying one of Sinclair’s summary judgment motions. We granted all parties’ applications. See Iowa R.App.P. 2.

Plaintiffs contend that the district court erred in granting defendant Sinclair’s summary judgment motion as to the counts of plaintiffs’ petitions under the Iowa Dram-shop Act. See Iowa Code § 123.92 (1989). Sinclair cross-appeals, claiming the court erred in failing to grant its summary judgment motion concerning plaintiffs’ common law negligence counts against Sinclair.

Plaintiffs also contend the district court erred in granting the summary judgment motion of defendants Boot Hill Enterprises, Inc., and Dan Goulden concerning plaintiffs’ dramshop actions, and also contend the court erred in granting the summary judgment motion of Boot Hill and Goulden concerning plaintiffs’ common law negligence actions.

We, now, affirm the district court’s ruling granting Sinclair’s summary judgment motion on plaintiffs’ dramshop counts. We also affirm the ruling granting Boot Hill and Goulden’s summary judgment motion on plaintiffs’ dramshop counts, as well as the ruling granting Boot Hill and Goulden’s summary judgment motion on plaintiffs’ common law negligence counts. However, we reverse the district court’s ruling denying Sinclair’s summary judgment motion on plaintiff’s common law negligence counts.

I. Background facts and proceedings. Our examination of the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, admissions, and affidavits reveals the following facts and proceedings. See Iowa R.Civ.P. 237(c). On the evening of January 28, 1989, defendant Jeffrey Dean Bryant, who was then twenty years old, went to the home of his friend defendant Scott Giannet-to in Marshalltown, Iowa. They left Mar-shalltown in Giannetto’s pickup truck to visit a friend, Dennis Carroll, who lived in Des Moines.

On the way to Des Moines, the two enjoyed a six-pack of beer and mixed drinks containing rum. When the two finally arrived at Carroll’s house, both Carroll and his wife noticed the effects of Giannetto’s imbibing. Despite Giannetto’s obvious intoxication, Carroll decided to join him and Bryant on a late-night excursion through Des Moines.

At some point during their trip, Carroll suggested going to a bar. The three ultimately decided on going to the Outer Limits, a tavern owned by defendant Boot Hill. Before they went to Boot Hill’s tavern, however, they stopped at a gas station and convenience store owned by defendant Sinclair. Bryant waited in the truck as Gian-netto and Carroll went into Sinclair’s store to purchase two six-packs of beer. Gian-netto and Carroll consumed some of this beer as the group resumed its journey to the Outer Limits tavern; it is unclear whether Bryant also consumed some of this beer.

Upon their arrival at Outer Limits and immediately after passing through the tavern’s front door, Giannetto, Carroll, and Bryant were confronted by defendant Dan Goulden, a bartender. Goulden demanded to see identification from each of the three men. Giannetto and Carroll produced their identification satisfying Goulden that they were old enough to be served alcohol. When Bryant admitted that he had no identification, however, Goulden promptly ordered him out of the tavern. Giannetto then gave his keys to Bryant, telling him to *344sit and wait in his truck while he and Carroll drank the beers they had ordered. Bryant promptly left the tavern.

Some time later, Goulden received a report from another patron that there was a person in the Outer Limits parking lot spinning the wheels of his vehicle and throwing gravel all over the other cars. Goulden went out into the parking lot to find Bryant in Giannetto’s pickup truck re-entering the parking lot from the highway. Bryant entered the lot at a high rate of speed and almost struck Goulden. After Bryant stopped the truck, Goulden ordered Bryant, through the truck’s open window, to leave the premises. A short argument ensued, whereupon Goulden threatened to call the police if Bryant did not leave. During the argument, Goulden noticed that cans were lying on the floorboard of the truck, that the front of Bryant’s shirt was wet, and that there was the smell of beer in the air. After Goulden made his threat, Bryant left the parking lot.

At roughly the same time Bryant left the parking lot, Dena Marie Den Adel, who was sixteen years old, was driving north on Highway 69. Regina Butcher, who was also sixteen years old, was a passenger in the Den Adel vehicle. Soon after Bryant left the Outer Limits parking lot, he drove through a stop sign and collided with the Den Adel vehicle. Den Adel was fatally injured in the crash. Butcher sustained severe head injuries.

Plaintiff Kelly, Butcher’s mother, subsequently filed a petition at law naming as defendants Sinclair, Boot Hill, Goulden, Gi-annetto, and Bryant. Plaintiffs Den Adel filed a similar petition. The actions were consolidated. Only plaintiffs and defendants Sinclair, Boot Hill, and Goulden are involved in the present appeal.

Plaintiffs’ petitions contain twelve counts, eight of which are relevant to this appeal. Counts I and II allege common law claims and contend that Sinclair was negligent in selling alcohol to Giannetto, which negligence is alleged to have been a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. Counts III and IV further contend that Sinclair is liable for plaintiffs’ injuries under Iowa’s Dramshop Act. See Iowa Code § 123.92. Counts V and VI contend that Boot Hill likewise is liable under the dram-shop act, and counts VII and VIII allege common law claims and contend that Boot Hill and Goulden were negligent in ordering the allegedly intoxicated Bryant out of the Outer Limits parking lot and onto the public roadway where he caused plaintiffs’ injuries.

All defendants involved in this appeal moved for summary judgment. The district court overruled Sinclair’s summary judgment motion concerning plaintiffs’ negligence actions (counts I and II), but sustained the motions on the dramshop actions against both Sinclair and Boot Hill (counts III through VI), as well as on the negligence actions against Boot Hill and Goulden (counts VII and VIII). Plaintiffs appeal from the district court's ruling granting these summary judgment motions, and Sinclair cross-appeals the ruling denying its summary judgment motion as to plaintiffs’ negligence action.

These appeals present five issues for our review: 1) whether stores such as Sinclair’s convenience store which sell alcohol exclusively for off-premises consumption are excluded from liability under the Iowa Dram-shop Act; 2) if the dramshop act is construed to exclude from liability stores which sell alcohol exclusively for off-premises consumption, whether this distinction violates the equal protection clauses of the United States and Iowa constitutions; 3) assuming plaintiffs may maintain a common law claim against Sinclair, whether Sinclair’s conduct in selling alcohol to Gian-netto was a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries; 4) whether Boot Hill’s conduct in serving Giannetto alcohol was a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries; and 5) whether as a matter of law Goulden breached any legally recognized duty when he ordered an intoxicated Bryant out of the Outer Limits parking lot and onto the public roadway.

We consider each of these issues in turn.

II. Liability of non-taverns under the dramshop act. On this appeal, plaintiffs contend that the Iowa Dramshop Act, Iowa Code section 123.92, should be construed to *345apply to non-taverns, such as Sinclair’s convenience store and other grocery stores, that only “sell” alcohol, even though such stores do not also “serve” alcohol for on-premises consumption. The district court disagreed, holding that this court’s decision in Thorp v. Casey’s General Stores, Inc., 446 N.W.2d 457 (Iowa 1989), compels the conclusion that establishments that do not sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption are not covered by the dramshop act. For this and other reasons, we conclude that establishments that do not sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption are excluded from liability under Iowa’s Dramshop Act. More specifically, we hold that the 1986 amendments to the dramshop act, as construed in Thorp, preclude claims against convenience stores such as Sinclair’s gas station.

Before the 1986 amendment to the dram-shop act, Iowa Code section 123.92 read, in part, as follows:

Every husband, wife, child, parent, guardian, employer or other person who shall be injured in person or property or means of support by any intoxicated person or resulting from the intoxication of any such person, shall have a right of action, severally or jointly, against any licensee or permittee, who shall sell or give any beer or intoxicating liquor to any such person while the person is intoxicated, or serve any such person to a point where such person is intoxicated....

Iowa Code § 123.92 (1985) (emphasis supplied).

The dramshop act was amended in 1986 to provide, in part, as follows:

Any person who is injured in person or property or means of support by an intoxicated person or resulting from the intoxication of a person, has a right of action for all damages actually sustained, severally or jointly, against any licensee or permittee, who sold and served any beer, wine, or intoxicating liquor to the intoxicated person when the licensee or permittee knew or should have known the person was intoxicated....

1986 Iowa Acts ch. 1211, § 12 (codified at Iowa Code § 123.92 (1987)) (emphasis supplied).

We believe that the addition of the word “served,” which was not present in the pre-1986 act, and the change in the conjunction from “or” to “and,” evidences a legislative intent to exclude licensees and permittees, who do not provide alcohol to customers for on-premises consumption, from dramshop liability. Stated another way, the word “serve,” within the context of Iowa’s Dramshop Act, means to “serve for on-premises consumption.”

A. Controlling basis for the holding in Thorp. In Thorp, we considered whether the retroactive application of the 1986 amendment to section 123.92 constituted a deprivation of the plaintiff’s rights in violation of state and federal constitutional due process provisions. 446 N.W.2d at 459. We noted that before the amendment, a plaintiff only had to show that alcohol was “sold.” Id. However, after the amendment, a plaintiff no longer had a claim against a convenience store because the amendment precluded a plaintiff from making a dramshop claim against establishments that only “sell” beer. Id. at 462. We thus held that because the plaintiff’s dramshop action was eliminated by the retroactive application of the 1986 amendment, plaintiff’s due process rights had been violated. Id. at 463.

Plaintiffs Kelly and Den Adel argue that Thorp does not control the court’s decision in this case because the construction of the “sold and served” language technically was not a contested issue in Thorp. This is because the Thorp plaintiff accepted the proposition that the amendment precluded her from making a dramshop claim against a convenience store that merely “sold” beer. Id. at 459.

Notwithstanding the precise nature of Thorp’s, holding, we believe that the construction of the “sold and served” language was nevertheless a controlling basis for the decision made in Thorp, a basis which in turn controls our decision in this case. Had the amendment not operated to exclude from liability establishments which *346merely “sold” alcohol, the Thorp plaintiff would have had a cause of action under the dramshop act. The plaintiff therein in turn would have been unable to argue that the amendment eliminated that cause of action in violation of due process. Thus, our construction of the “sold and served” language was, contrary to plaintiffs’ assertions, a controlling basis of our holding in Thorp that the plaintiffs due process rights had been violated.

We specifically stated in Thorp that [t]he effect of the 1986 amendment to the Dramshop Act requiring that the seller of intoxicants also serve them is to preclude plaintiffs cause of action against a convenience store that only sells beer.

Id. at 462.

We also note that our decision in Thorp was filed two years ago. If the legislature, in its 1986 amendment, had intended something other than our construction in Thorp, it has had ample opportunity to indicate as much. Cf Iowa Code § 123.49(1) (1987), overruling Clark v. Mincks, 364 N.W.2d 226 (Iowa 1985). Thus, since Sinclair’s store is of the same type of store as the convenience store involved in Thorp, i.e., one that only “sells” alcohol for off-premises consumption, it follows from the language in Thorp that the dramshop act does not apply to Sinclair.

B. Construction of the dramshop act. Plaintiffs nevertheless assert that the statements in Thorp are contrary to a proper construction of the dramshop act. They argue that the “sold and served” language should be read to apply to all permittees and licensees, including those that do not sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption. More specifically, plaintiffs say that a permittee or licensee may be liable under the dramshop act for “selling and/or serving” alcohol to intoxicated persons.

Plaintiffs’ arguments, however, ignore the fact that the legislature specifically amended the act by inserting the word “and” in place of the former word “or,” and by adding the word “serve” in place of the former word “give.” Any such amendment is presumed to reflect an intention on the part of the legislature that the statute be given new meaning. State v. Phelps, 417 N.W.2d 460, 461-62 (Iowa 1988). More specifically, when the word “or” is used in a statute, it is presumed to be disjunctive unless a contrary intent appears. Kearney v. Ahmann, 264 N.W.2d 768, 769 (Iowa 1978). Likewise, the word “and” is to be used as a conjunctive, requiring satisfaction of both listed conditions. Casteel v. Iowa Dep’t. of Transp., 395 N.W.2d 896, 898 (Iowa 1986). Finally, use of the word “served” in addition to the word “sold” obviously imposes a requirement in addition to the requirement that a permittee or licensee merely “sell” the intoxicating liquor. Accord, Sawyer v. Frank, 152 Iowa 341, 344, 131 N.W. 761, 762 (1911) (legislature’s use of the word “dispense” in the alternative with “sell” indicates an intent that the word is used to describe an independent and distinct method of disposal of liquor) (cited in Thorp, 446 N.W.2d at 465).

The foregoing rules of statutory construction require us to conclude that before dramshop liability may be imposed upon a permittee or licensee, a plaintiff must prove, at a minimum, that an intoxicated person was both “sold” and “served” intoxicating liquor. To fulfill this dual requirement, a plaintiff must prove, not only that a “sale” occurred, but also that a permittee or licensee actually “served” intoxicating liquor, with the intent that it be consumed on the premises. Accord, Treasure Island Catering Co., Inc. v. State Bd. of Equalization, 19 Cal.2d 181, 187, 120 P.2d 1, 5 (1941) (one who merely prepares a sandwich for consumption without offering any facilities for its consumption on the premises and with intent that it be consumed elsewhere has not “served” a meal within the meaning of retail sales tax act). A plaintiff may meet this burden in specific instances by demonstrating that an establishment where alcohol is sold generally holds itself out as a place where persons are “served” in the ordinary sense of the word, i.e., one providing premises where orders are taken, patrons are waited on, and drinks are supplied in open containers. See id. at 185, 120 P.2d at 4 (vendor’s *347“premises” could not be defined as an area over which vendor had no control or which was open to the public and not merely for the accommodation of vendor’s customers).

Plaintiffs argue that the class of establishments to which the dramshop act applies should not be defined by the types of facilities those establishments offer their patrons. Plaintiffs’ objection, however, ignores the realities of the liquor trade. As a practical matter, a patron wishing to obtain alcohol can do so in only one of two ways: by purchasing it for on-premises consumption or by purchasing it for off-premises consumption. Those establishments that wish to provide alcohol to their patrons exclusively for off-premises consumption may do so by merely “selling” it to their patrons. However, those establishments wishing to provide alcohol for on-premises consumption must not only “sell” it to their patrons, but must also “serve” it to them on facilities provided for that very purpose. Since the post-1986 dramshop act specifically applies only to those establishments that both “sell” and “serve” alcohol, we find it impossible to construe the act as applying to anything other than only those establishments providing facilities for on-premises consumption.

C. “Serving” versus “consuming” alcohol. Finally, plaintiffs imply that construing section 123.92 to require a showing that a dramshop both “sell” and “serve” alcohol would be inconsistent with this court’s holding in Thorp that a plaintiff need not prove that the patron actually “consumed” a dramshop’s alcohol in order to maintain a claim. 446 N.W.2d at 467. We disagree. Our conclusion today is fully consistent with our holding in Thorp because a requirement that a plaintiff prove that the patron was “served” alcohol for on-premises consumption does not mean that a plaintiff must also prove that the patron in fact “consumed” it. Indeed, the two words have two entirely different meanings, a fact which we implicitly recognized by our holding in Thorp.

We have considered plaintiffs’ other contentions on this issue and find them without merit. Accordingly, we hold that before a permittee or licensee may be exposed to liability under the dramshop act, Iowa Code section 123.92 (1989), a plaintiff must prove that the permittee or licensee both sold and served alcohol to an intoxicated person with the intent that the alcohol be consumed on the premises.

We therefore affirm the ruling of the district court granting Sinclair’s summary judgment motion as to plaintiffs’ dramshop actions against Sinclair.

III. Equal protection claim. We next must consider whether application of section 123.92, Iowa’s Dramshop Act, to preclude liability against defendant Sinclair, a non-tavern licensee, violates the equal protection clauses of the United States and Iowa constitutions. U.S. Const, amend. XIV, § 1; Iowa Const, art. I, § 6. We conclude that it does not.1

For purposes of this analysis, plaintiffs define the classifications created by the statute as (1) victims of persons who were sold and served alcohol by a tavern for on-premises consumption, and (2) victims of persons who were sold alcohol by a non-tavern for off-premises consumption. Plaintiffs believe that the dramshop act violates equal protection guarantees insofar as it treats similarly situated victims differently depending upon whether the intoxicated consumer purchased beer or intoxicating liquor in a tavern as opposed to a non-tavern.

We have recognized, however, that the equal protection clause is not violated if the challenged law operates equally upon those persons or classes of persons intended to be affected as a result of a valid exercise of the legislature’s lawmaking power. See Train Unlimited Corp. v. Iowa Ry. Fin. Auth., 362 N.W.2d 489, 495 (Iowa 1985). Plaintiffs Kelly and Den Adel have not demonstrated that the dramshop act operates unequally upon those persons intended to be affected thereby, i.e., those persons who are injured as a result of intoxicated persons who were sold and served alcohol by a tavern. Plaintiffs may not sustain *348their equal protection claim merely by showing that non-tavern permittees such as Sinclair have a different legal status than other permittees that sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption. See Allied Mut. Ins. Co. v. State, 473 N.W.2d 24, 27 (Iowa 1991). The fact that the legislature chose not to provide a claim against some vendors of intoxicating beverages does not give rise to an equal protection violation. Accord Fukrman v. Total Petroleum, Inc., 398 N.W.2d 807, 810 (Iowa 1987) (dramshop act calls for a carefully limited class of persons to whom recovery rights were given); Ry. Express Agency v. New York, 336 U.S. 106, 110, 69 S.Ct. 463, 466, 93 L.Ed. 533, 539 (1949) (it is no requirement of equal protection that the legislature eradicate all potential evils or none at all).

In any event, we do not believe that the dramshop act otherwise violates equal protection guarantees. All parties agree that the appropriate standard to use in determining whether the dramshop act violates equal protection guarantees is the rational basis test. Under that standard, a statute is constitutional unless the challenged classification is patently arbitrary and bears no rational relationship to a legitimate state purpose. Ruden v. Parker, 462 N.W.2d 674, 676 (Iowa 1990); Bennett v. City of Redfield, 446 N.W.2d 467, 474 (Iowa 1989). Statutes are presumed constitutional and the burden rests on the challenger to demonstrate that a statute violates equal protection guarantees. Id.

Our first task is to determine whether section 123.92 promotes a legitimate state purpose. The purpose of Iowa’s Dramshop Act is to discourage the serving of excess liquor to patrons. Rigby v. Eastman, 217 N.W.2d 604, 608 (Iowa 1974). Its purpose is also to provide a mode of relief to innocent victims harmed by those who contribute to the serving of excess liquor. Slager v. HWA Corp., 435 N.W.2d 349, 351 (Iowa 1989). It is undisputed that these are legitimate state purposes, designed for the “protection of the welfare, health, peace, morals, and safety of the people of the state” of Iowa. See Iowa Code § 123.1.

Our second task is to determine whether the classification established by section 123.92 promotes these legitimate state purposes. We conclude that it does for two related reasons. First is the fact that, where alcohol is served for on-premises consumption, it is consumed in the permit-tee’s or licensee’s facilities where the per-mittee or licensee owner or employees have the opportunity to observe their patrons’ consumption and behavior. It is entirely rational for the legislature to conclude that such permittees and licensees be held to a higher standard of care in preventing the consumption of alcohol by intoxicated patrons.

Furthermore, permittees and licensees who sell alcohol exclusively for off-premises consumption have no control over their patrons once those patrons make their purchases and leave the premises. Although some of those patrons may purchase alcohol for immediate consumption, many of those patrons often purchase it intending to consume it at some undetermined time in the future. The legislature thus could have rationally concluded that the purposes of the dramshop act would not be furthered by imposing upon such permittees and licensees a standard of care equivalent to that imposed upon permittees and licensees that both sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption.

Accordingly, we hold that plaintiffs may not maintain that the dramshop act violates equal protection guarantees by claiming that it treats similarly situated victims differently depending upon whether the intoxicated consumer purchased beer or intoxicating liquor in a tavern as opposed to a non-tavern. Additionally, the distinction which section 123.92 makes between per-mittees and licensees which sell and serve alcohol for on-premises consumption and those which sell it for off-premises consumption does not otherwise violate the equal protection guarantees of the United States and Iowa constitutions.

IV. Common law negligence claim against Sinclair. Plaintiffs’ petitions al*349lege a common law negligence claim and contend that Sinclair should be liable to plaintiffs for selling beer, in violation of Iowa Code section 123.49(1), to an intoxicated Giannetto, who later entrusted his truck to Bryant, whose use of it in turn injured the plaintiffs.

The district court overruled Sinclair’s summary judgment motion as to this claim, holding that a plaintiff may maintain a common law claim against a licensee or permittee who is not otherwise covered by the dramshop act. Iowa Code § 123.92. Sinclair cross-appeals from that ruling.

Iowa Code section 123.49(1) prohibits a person from selling, dispensing, or giving any intoxicant to an intoxicated person. For purposes of this appeal, we assume, without deciding, that section 123.49(1) establishes a minimum standard of care for conduct generally required of the reasonably prudent person under like circumstances for purposes of a common law negligence action based on the sale or furnishing of intoxicating liquor.2 We conclude that, even assuming plaintiffs Kelly and Den Adel may maintain such a common law claim against Sinclair, Sinclair’s conduct in selling Giannetto alcohol was not, as a matter of law, a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.

A. Proximate and superseding causes. Proximate causation presents the question of whether the policy of the law will extend responsibility to those consequences which have in fact been produced by an actor’s conduct. State v. Marti, 290 N.W.2d 570, 585 (Iowa 1980). The general rule is that an actor’s conduct is the proximate or legal cause of harm to another if (1) his conduct is a “substantial factor” in bringing about the harm and (2) there is no other rule of law relieving the actor of liability because of the manner in which his negligence resulted in the harm. See Smith v. Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d 853, 857 (Iowa 1986); Winter v. Honeggers’ & Co., Inc., 215 N.W.2d 316, 320 (Iowa 1974). Factors to consider in determining whether an actor’s conduct is a proximate cause of a plaintiff's injury include the proximity and foreseeability of the harm flowing from the actor’s conduct, although it is not necessary that the actual consequences of a defendant’s negligence should have been foreseen. See Nachazel v. Miraco Mfg., 432 N.W.2d 158, 160 (Iowa 1988) (injuries must be the natural, though not inevitable, result of the wrong); Cronk v. Iowa Power & Light Co., 258 Iowa 603, 613, 138 N.W.2d 843, 848-49 (1965); Christianson v. Kramer, 255 Iowa 239, 249-50, 122 N.W.2d 283, 289 (1963); see also Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 433, 435 (1965).

When conduct or forces occur after an actor’s conduct, however, the actor may be relieved of liability if a court finds that the later-occurring event is such as to break the chain of causal events between the actor’s negligence and the plaintiff’s injury. This is so even when the actor’s conduct is a cause-in-fact of the plaintiff’s harm. See Brichacek v. Hiskey, 401 N.W.2d 44, 48 (Iowa 1987); Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d 853, 857; Iowa Elec. Light and Power Co. v. General Elec. Co., 352 N.W.2d 231, 235 (Iowa 1984); Schnebly v. Baker, 217 N.W.2d 708, 729 (Iowa 1974) *350(actor’s conduct and intervening event may be regarded as concurring legal causes depending on circumstances). See generally Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 440-43, 447-49 (1965). More specifically, where a patron’s intoxication does nothing more than furnish a condition by which an injury is made possible by subsequent independent intervening events, the intervening events, not the intoxication, are the direct and immediate cause of the injury. See generally 45 Am.Jur.2d, Intoxicating Liquors § 585, at 876 (1969).

In the present case, plaintiffs seek to impose liability upon Sinclair for the injuries they sustained in the accident with Bryant. We conclude, however, that Sinclair may not be exposed to such liability; this case is one of those exceptional cases where we decide the proximate cause issue as a matter of law. See Iowa R.App.P. 14(f)(10). More specifically, we conclude that, as a matter of law, plaintiffs’ injuries were not the proximate, foreseeable result of Sinclair’s conduct in selling Giannetto beer or intoxicating liquor because Sinclair’s conduct was not a “substantial factor” giving rise to those injuries; the acts of Giannetto and Bryant were “superseding” events.

We find support for this conclusion in Gremmel v. Junnie’s Lounge, Ltd., 397 N.W.2d 717 (Iowa 1986). In Gremmel, the plaintiff, a patron of Junnie’s Lounge, was injured in a fight with three assailants, who also were patrons of the lounge. Id. at 719. The plaintiff thereafter brought a dramshop suit against the lounge based on assault. Id. The lounge defended, however, on the basis that the assailants’ intoxication was not a proximate cause of plaintiff’s injuries; i.e., that this did not contribute to the assailants’ propensity to fight with plaintiff. Id. at 721. We agreed, concluding that a prior incident between the plaintiff and one of his assailants, coupled with the exchange of words between plaintiff and that assailant while at the lounge, supported a reasonable inference that the ill-feeling between the two, rather than the intoxication, led to the assault. Id.

The holding in Gremmel supports our conclusion in this case that Sinclair’s conduct in selling Giannetto alcohol was not, as a matter of law, a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. This conclusion is based primarily upon the fact that this case involves two events which intervened between Sinclair’s sale of alcohol to Giannetto and Bryant’s accident with the Den Adel vehicle, whereas in Gremmel, there was only one intervening event. More specifically, the chain of events involved in Grem-mel began with the lounge’s serving of alcohol to the assailants, followed by the assailants’ fight with the plaintiff, resulting in plaintiff’s injuries. However, Sinclair’s act of selling alcohol to Giannetto was twice-removed from the injuries of Kelly and Den Adel: the chain of events began with Sinclair’s sale of alcohol to Gi-annetto, followed by Giannetto’s alleged negligent entrustment of his truck to Bryant,3 followed by Bryant’s illegal act of driving the truck while intoxicated, resulting in plaintiffs’ injuries. We acknowledge that there need not be a certain number of *351intervening events between a defendant’s conduct and a plaintiffs injuries in order for a court to relieve the defendant of liability. Nevertheless, the number of intervening events is certainly a factor in considering the proximity and foreseeability of the harm flowing from the defendant’s conduct.

Since the chain of events in Gremmel was sufficient to support a jury verdict that the lounge’s conduct was not a proximate cause of plaintiff’s injuries, we believe we are justified in this case in holding that, as a matter of law, Sinclair’s conduct was not a “substantial factor” in bringing about the injuries of Kelly and Den Adel. Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d at 857; Winter, 215 N.W.2d at 320; see also Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 442A, 442B, 443 (1965). As was true of the assailants in Gremmel, Giannetto’s intoxication did not contribute to any “propensity” he may have had to later negligently entrust his truck to Bryant while the group was at Boot Hill’s tavern; it was the simple fact that Bryant was a minor who by law could not be served alcohol by a licensee or permittee such as Boot Hill, and who was rightfully ordered off of Boot Hill’s premises by bartender Goulden. It was for this independent reason that Giannetto gave Bryant his truck keys. See Brichacek, 401 N.W.2d at 48; Schnebly, 217 N.W.2d at 729; Bistline v. Ney Bros., 134 Iowa 172, 180, 111 N.W. 422, 425 (1907) (liquor seller may not be held liable for injuries which are in no manner connected with the intoxication of the person in question). See generally Restatement (Second) of Torts § 442(c) (1965).

By merely selling alcohol to Giannetto, even assuming Giannetto was intoxicated at the time, Sinclair was not in any way responsible for the conduct of Bryant, a non-patron who never entered Sinclair’s convenience store and who was intoxicated from drinking alcohol procured from other sources. Accord Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d 853 (tavern owners did not have affirmative duty to inform authorities that intoxicated minors were on their premises after curfew; owners were not liable for damages caused by minors after they left taverns, stole a car, and drove off in intoxicated condition).

We note that our conclusion that Sinclair’s conduct in selling Giannetto beer was not a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries is supported by cases from other jurisdictions. One such case is Boyd v. Fuel Distributors, Inc., 795 S.W.2d 266 (Tex.Ct.App.1990). In construing Texas’ dramshop act, the Boyd court held that the intoxication of a minor-passenger who had purchased alcohol for consumption by himself and the driver could not be the cause-in-fact of an automobile accident so as to support the imposition of liability on the store which had wrongfully sold the minor-passenger the alcohol. The court held as it did even though plaintiff argued that but for the passenger’s intoxication and his persuasion of the driver that they should go for a ride despite their intoxicated condition, the driver would not have been driving. Id. at 272. We likewise conclude that Sinclair may not be held liable for plaintiffs' injuries even though, but for Giannet-to’s intoxication and his alleged negligent entrustment of his truck to Bryant, Bryant would not have been driving. Indeed, Gi-annetto’s alleged negligent entrustment would have occurred even if he had had nothing to drink that night. See id.

Other cases include Crea v. Bly, 298 N.W.2d 66 (Minn.1980), holding that a dramshop’s mere serving of liquor to an intoxicated woman was not the proximate cause of injuries later inflicted on the plaintiff by the woman’s boyfriend, where the woman had encouraged her boyfriend to inflict the injuries, and Rio v. Minton, 291 So.2d 214 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1974), cert. denied, 297 So.2d 837 (Fla.1974), holding that it was not probable or reasonably foreseeable that a non-patron adult would negligently entrust his vehicle to a minor who had consumed alcohol on the defendant’s premises. These cases support our conclusion that Sinclair, twice-removed from the conduct that actually resulted in plaintiffs’ injuries, should not be exposed to liability in light of the superseding acts of Giannet-to’s alleged negligent entrustment and Bryant’s illegal operation of Giannetto’s truck.

*352B. Summary. For the foregoing reasons, we hold that, as a matter of law, Sinclair’s conduct in selling Giannetto alcohol was not a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. Even assuming it may be reasonably foreseeable that intoxicated persons such as Giannetto who purchase liquor from non-tavern permittees may in turn provide instrumentalities to third parties such as Bryant, we do not believe this justifies imposing liability upon permittees, such as Sinclair’s convenience store or other grocery stores, that sell alcohol exclusively for off-premises consumption. Such a holding would result in imposing liability upon permittees for the conduct of non-patrons occurring weeks, months, or even years after the initial sale of the alcohol, thus making such permittees liable for acts over which they have absolutely no control whatsoever.

Accordingly, we reverse the judgment of the district court overruling Sinclair’s summary judgment motion.

V. Dramshop action against Boot Hill. Plaintiffs contend that Boot Hill is liable to them under the dramshop act for serving alcohol to Giannetto when it “knew or should have known” he was intoxicated. Iowa Code § 123.92. This conduct in turn is alleged to have contributed to Giannet-to’s negligence in entrusting his truck keys to Bryant, who was also intoxicated.

In other words, plaintiffs argue that Boot Hill may be held liable for Bryant’s act of colliding with the Den Adel vehicle, even though Boot Hill only sold and served alcohol to Giannetto and not to Bryant; that Boot Hill’s act in serving Giannetto was a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.

The district court sustained Boot Hill’s summary judgment motion as to plaintiffs’ claims. For the same reasons outlined in the previous division of this opinion, we affirm. More specifically, we conclude that the conduct of Boot Hill in serving Giannet-to beer was not, as a matter of law, a proximate cause of the injuries of plaintiffs Kelly and Den Adel.4

A. Burden of proving proximate came. As an initial matter, we note that plaintiffs Kelly and Den Adel carry the burden of proving that Boot Hill’s conduct contributed to plaintiffs’ injuries. The dramshop act provides that “[i]f the injury was caused by an intoxicated person, a permittee or licensee may establish as an affirmative defense that the intoxication did not contribute to the injurious action” of the intoxicated person. Iowa ' Code § 123.92. However, this clause eliminates the plaintiff's burden of proving proximate causé only where the injury is caused by the intoxicated person.

In those cases, such as the one before us, where a plaintiff alleges injuries resulting from the intoxication of a person, the plaintiff carries the burden of establishing that the licensee’s or permittee’s conduct was a proximate cause of those injuries. Walton v. Stokes, 270 N.W.2d 627, 628 (Iowa 1978); Lee v. Hederman, 158 Iowa 719, 722-23, 138 N.W. 893, 894-95 (1913) (construing former dramshop act allowing plaintiff to recover for injuries “in consequence of” another’s intoxication); Bisiline, 134 Iowa at 180, 184, 111 N.W. at 425-26 (same); 45 Am.Jur.2d Intoxicating Liquors, §§ 583-585, at 873-877 (1969); Schubert, The Iowa Dram Shop Act—Causes of Action and Defenses, 23 Drake L.Rev. 16, 21 (1973).

B. Proximate and superseding causes. As stated above, plaintiffs seek to impose liability upon Boot Hill for the injuries they sustained in the accident with Bryant. We conclude, however, that Boot Hill may not be exposed to such liability. More specifically, we conclude that, as a matter of law, plaintiffs’ injuries were not the proximate, foreseeable result of Boot Hill’s conduct in serving Giannetto beer or intoxicating liquor because Boot Hill’s conduct was not a “substantial factor” giving rise to those injuries; the acts of Giannetto and Bryant were “superseding” events.

*353As was the case in our above disposition of plaintiffs’ claims against Sinclair, Grem-mel supports our conclusion here that Boot Hill’s conduct in serving Giannetto alcohol was not, as a matter of law, a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries. This conclusion again is based upon the fact that this case involves two events which intervened between Boot Hill’s serving of Giannetto and Bryant’s accident with the Den Adel vehicle, whereas in Gremmel, there was only one intervening event. Boot Hill’s act of serving Giannetto was twice-removed from the injuries of Kelly and Den Adel: the chain of events began with Boot Hill’s serving of alcohol to Giannetto, followed by Giannetto’s alleged negligent entrustment of his truck to Bryant, followed by Bryant’s illegal act of driving the truck while intoxicated, resulting in plaintiffs’ injuries.

Thus, Boot Hill’s conduct was not a “substantial factor” in bringing about the injuries of Kelly and Den Adel. Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d at 857; Winter, 215 N.W.2d at 320; see also Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 442A, 442B, 443 (1965). Giannetto’s intoxication did not contribute to any “propensity” to negligently entrust his truck to Bryant; it was the simple fact that Bryant was a minor who by law could not be served alcohol by a licensee or permittee, and who was rightfully ordered off the premises by bartender Goulden. It was for this independent reason that Giannetto gave Bryant his truck keys. See Brichacek, 401 N.W.2d at 48; Schnebly, 217 N.W.2d at 729; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 442(c) (1965). By. merely serving Giannetto, even assuming Giannetto was intoxicated at the time, Boot Hill was not in any way responsible for the conduct of Bryant, a non-patron, who was intoxicated from drinking alcohol procured from other sources, and who illegally drove the truck which caused plaintiffs’ injuries.

C. Summary. For the foregoing reasons, we hold that, as a matter of law, Boot Hill’s conduct in serving Giannetto alcohol was not a proximate cause of plaintiffs’ injuries.

We acknowledge that imposing liability upon Boot Hill would promote one of the primary objectives of the dramshop act, which is to provide a mode of relief to innocent victims harmed by those who contribute to the serving of excess liquor. Slager, 435 N.W.2d at 351. However, to impose liability upon a licensee or permit-tee in these circumstances would open the floodgates to a plethora of lawsuits, exposing licensees and permittees to almost limitless liability. Of course, this would not serve one of the other key purposes of the dramshop act, which is to discourage the serving of excess liquor to patrons. Rigby, 217 N.W.2d at 608. This is so because a dramshop owner may find that even when he does what is legally required of him, i.e., refuse to serve a minor, he may nevertheless be exposed to liability for the conduct of that minor long after the minor was ordered off the premises. Indeed, it would be inconsistent for us to conclude, on the one hand, that bartender Goulden did not breach any legally recognized duty when he ordered an intoxicated Bryant onto the public roadway,5 and also to conclude, on the other hand, that Boot Hill’s conduct in serving Giannetto somehow is a proximate cause of the accident between Bryant and Butcher and Den Adel.

In light of our holding in this division, we find it unnecessary to consider plaintiffs’ other contentions. Accordingly, we affirm the judgment of the district court sustaining Boot Hill’s summary judgment motion concerning the dramshop counts of plaintiffs’ petitions.

VI. Bartender Goulden’s duty to plaintiffs. Plaintiffs contend that bartender Goulden’s actions fell below a standard of care to plaintiffs when he ordered Bryant out of the Outer Limits parking lot and onto the public roadway.6 They argue that, although there is no duty to assist a *354person in peril, when an actor such as Goulden “affirmatively acts” by directing an intoxicated person onto a public roadway, the actor must act non-negligently. Boot Hill and Goulden argue that there is no duty imposed upon an actor, such as Goulden, absent a special relationship between the actor and third persons such as plaintiffs.

The district court granted Boot Hill and Goulden’s summary judgment motion on this claim, ruling that Goulden breached no legally recognized duty. We agree with this conclusion and affirm.

A fundamental principle of tort law is that the violation of a legal right by a wrongdoer is a prerequisite to obtain redress for a claimed wrong. Engstrom v. State, 461 N.W.2d 309, 315 (Iowa 1990). It is therefore necessary to establish a duty owed the injured party by the wrongdoer, and a violation of that duty. Id.

The general rule at common law is that a person has no duty to prevent a third person from causing harm to another. Anthony v. State, 374 N.W.2d 662, 668 (Iowa 1985). In certain negligence cases, however, the existence of a legal duty may be based upon a special relationship between the parties. This may be true for those claims, such as the one before us, which are based on an alleged failure of a wrongdoer to control the conduct of a third party or to aid or protect another. Keller v. State, 475 N.W.2d 174, 179 (Iowa 1991); Sankey v. Richenberger, 456 N.W.2d 206, 209 (Iowa 1990). See generally Restatement (Second) of Torts § 314 comment c (1965) (liability for non-feasance is largely confined to situations in which there is some special relation between the parties). The Restatement (Second) of Torts specifically provides:

There is no duty so to control the conduct of a third person as to prevent him from causing physical harm to another unless
(a) a special relation exists between the actor and the third person which imposes a duty upon the actor to control the third person’s conduct, or
(b) a special relation exists between the actor and the other which gives the other a right to protection.

Restatement (Second) of Torts § 315 (1965). The issue of whether a particular duty arises out of parties’ relationships is always a matter of law for the court to decide. Engstrom, 461 N.W.2d at 315.

According to these principles, which we believe control the present case, we conclude that bartender Goulden owed no duty to either Bryant or to Butcher and Den Adel because (1) there was no special relationship between Goulden and Bryant which imposed a duty. upon Goulden to control Bryant’s conduct; and because (2) there was no special relationship between Goulden and Butcher and Den Adel which gave the latter a right to protection. More specifically, the relationships, if any, between Goulden and Bryant, and between Goulden and Butcher and Den Adel, fall into none of those “special” relationships outlined in the Restatement (Second) of Torts. See Restatement (Second) of Torts §§ 314A, 314B, 316-20 (1965).

This conclusion is supported by, inter alia, Shaffer, 395 N.W.2d 853 and Hildenbrand v. Cox, 369 N.W.2d 411 (Iowa 1985) and Ewoldt v. City of Iowa City, 438 N.W.2d 843 (Iowa App.1989). Hilden-brand and Ewoldt both addressed the duties police officers owe either to certain classes of individuals or to the public at large. Hildenbrand held that a police officer had no common law duty to an intoxicated individual to detect that individual’s intoxicated condition in order to protect him. 369 N.W.2d at 415. Ewoldt similarly held that a police officer had no duty to take a mentally ill person into custody in order to protect either that person or other members of the public who were endangered by that person. 438 N.W.2d at 843; see also Sankey, 456 N.W.2d at 209; Fitzpatrick v. State, 439 N.W.2d 663, 667-68 (Iowa 1989).

The most recent and relevant case we have considered, however, is Shaffer, where we held that certain tavern owners did not have an affirmative duty to inform the authorities and parents that intoxicated *355juveniles were on their premises after curfew. 395 N.W.2d at 855. The tavern owners thus were not liable for damages caused by the juveniles after they left the taverns, stole a car, and drove off in an intoxicated condition. Id. In support of our holding in Shaffer, we stated:

At most a bar owner is required to order minors to leave the 'premises. It scarcely needs pointing out that the accident in question did not occur by reason of youths being illegally in the taverns. The difficulties arose after they left. We have found no statute or ordinance, and none has been cited by the plaintiffs, which would require a tavern owner to assume an affirmative duty to notify authorities of an intoxicated minor’s illicit presence in the tavern. Such a requirement would be tantamount to making informants out of bar owners and would represent an unjustifiable extension of the scheme devised by the legislature in the dramshop statute.

Id. at 855-56 (emphasis supplied).

We believe these statements lead inexorably to the conclusion that Goulden did not breach any legally recognized duty when he ordered Bryant, a minor who had no right to be at the Outer Limits in the first place, out of the Outer Limits parking lot after Goulden ascertained that Bryant was doing nothing more than being a nuisance to other motor vehicles on the premises. We also believe this conclusion is supported by cases from other jurisdictions with fact patterns similar to the case presently before us. See, e.g., Knighten v. Sam’s Parking Valet, 206 Cal.App.3d 69, 253 Cal.Rptr. 365 (1988) (restaurants and valet services have no duty to withhold automobiles from intoxicated patrons); Andrews v. Wells, 204 Cal.App.3d 533, 251 Cal.Rptr. 344 (1988) (bartender breached no duty by failing to act on an inebriated customer’s request to arrange transportation home absent a special relationship with the customer); Lather v. Berg, 519 N.E.2d 755 (Ind.Ct.App.1988) (social host could incur no liability for ordering an intoxicated person off the premises; no duty arose because there was no special relationship with the inebriate); Hostetler v. Ward, 41 Wash.App. 343, 704 P.2d 1193 (1985) (no imposition of civil liability where defendant, inter alia, directed allegedly intoxicated minors onto public roadway).

Finally, we acknowledge our dictum in Hildenbrand that “[o]ur court early recognized that intoxication can be a circumstance giving rise to such a special relationship.” 369 N.W.2d at 415. In making this statement, we relied on Weymire v. Wolfe, 52 Iowa 533, 3 N.W. 541 (1879), where we held that a tavern-owner could not, as a matter of law, escape liability where he ordered an “unconscious” and helpless drunkard out into the cold, resulting in the drunkard’s death. We do not believe that the holding in Weymire is controlling in this case because the facts in that case involved arguably outrageous conduct by the defendant. Indeed, the Restatement (Second) of Torts has acknowledged that there may be an exception to the general rule that there is no duty to act for the protection of others in those “extreme cases of morally outrageous and indefensible conduct.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 314 comment c (1965).

Unlike the facts in Weymire, we do not believe the facts of this case fall into this “outrageousness” exception. We agree with the statements of the district court that it would be “outrageous” to impose, on the one hand, a legal duty on bar-owners to refrain from permitting minors to be business invitees, while on the other hand declaring that bar-owners owe a duty to control the conduct of those same minors after refusing to serve them.

Accordingly, we affirm the ruling of the district court granting Boot Hill and Goul-den’s summary judgment motion as to plaintiffs’ common law claims against them.

VII. Disposition. In summary, we affirm the district court’s ruling which sustained Sinclair’s summary judgment motion concerning plaintiffs’ dramshop actions, and we find no equal protection violation thereby. We also affirm the district court’s ruling which sustained the summary judgment motion of Boot Hill and *356Goulden concerning plaintiffs’ dramshop and common law negligence actions.

We reverse the district court’s ruling which overruled Sinclair’s summary judgment motion concerning plaintiffs’ common law negligence actions against Sinclair.

The case is remanded for further proceedings consistent with this opinion. Costs on appeal shall be taxed to plaintiffs.

AFFIRMED IN PART, REVERSED IN PART, AND REMANDED.

All Justices concur except LARSON, J., and LAVORATO, J., who concur in part and dissent in part.

LARSON, Justice

(concurring in part, dissenting in part).

I agree with the majority that the bar employee who ejected the minor driver did not breach a recognized duty to the plaintiffs. I do not agree, however, with the majority’s conclusion that the acts of the convenience store and bartender could not, as a matter of law, be proximate causes of the collision. I strongly disagree with the majority’s failure to resolve the paramount issue: whether we will recognize a common-law claim against a licensee in a case which falls outside the coverage of the dramshop statute.

I. The Common-Law Claim.

It is no secret that this court has been deeply divided on extending common-law liability to liquor cases. The primary impediment has been the view that the legislature has preempted all common-law liability of licensees, even for acts of the licensee that fall outside the coverage of the act. This view, with which I have consistently and stridently disagreed, is that if any acts of a licensee are covered by the dramshop statute then all acts of the licensee are immunized from common-law suit, even those acts which are not covered by the statute. I believe this court has erred in applying preemption principles so broadly-

Because Sinclair is a licensee, it is a party covered by section 123.92. In this case, however, Sinclair only sold the beer; it did not also serve it. Under section 123.92, Sinclair cannot be statutorily liable. Thorp v. Casey’s General Stores, Inc., 446 N.W.2d 457, 462 (Iowa 1989). I agree with the majority on that point. However, because the statute does not even purport to apply here, I believe we should recognize a common-law claim.

The public policy of our liquor control law, which includes the dramshop statute, is to promote “the protection of the welfare, health, peace, morals, and safety of the people of the state.” Iowa Code § 123.1. Interpretation of our dramshop statute, and the scope of its preemption, should be viewed with this policy in mind. Recognition of a common-law cause of action, to the extent it would deter the negligent furnishing of alcohol, would further that policy.

Based largely on these considerations, we have recognized a common-law cause of action for furnishing alcohol to a minor by a wowlicensee, Bauer v. Dann, 428 N.W.2d 658, 661 (Iowa 1988), noting that the sale of alcohol to a minor is not an act covered by the dramshop statute.

It is a disservice to the public and a frustration of the rights of innocent victims such as these plaintiffs to continue to apply the rule of preemption in all claims against licensees, even when the statute does not apply.

The preemption argument becomes less and less defensible as the legislature continues to constrict the coverage of the dramshop statute. The dramshop statute used to apply to a broad class of suppliers, including “any person” under Iowa Code section 129.2 (1950), and to a broad class of acts by those persons, including furnishing alcohol in any manner “contrary to the provisions of this title.” Id. A similarly broad scope of the dramshop statute prevailed until recent times; however, the statute now applies only to licensees or permittees, Iowa Code § 123.92 (1991), and for only one type of act by the licensee: the sale to an intoxicated person. Id. The statute now even requires that the beverage be served as well as sold. Id.

*357As long as the legislature continues to restrict the scope of the dramshop statute, and our court persists in its view that whatever rights the statute grants to victims shall be exclusive, the number of persons recovering for alcohol-caused damages by licensees will continue to diminish. In an age of increased awareness of the problems presented by drunk driving,1 encouragement of this trend by our court should be unthinkable.

I believe our court should recognize a common-law cause of action under these circumstances; however, the majority forestalls the adoption of this theory by resolving this case on a strained, and I believe erroneous, application of proximate cause principles.

II. The Proximate Cause Issue.

The majority holds that, even if we were to recognize a common-law cause of action, this would not help these plaintiffs because any negligence by the defendants could not, as a matter of law, be the proximate cause of the collision. As I understand the majority, it holds that the owner of the pickup would have entrusted his vehicle to this intoxicated minor even if the owner were not intoxicated. The driver was ejected from the bar as being too young, and because it was cold, the argument goes, the owner was somehow justified in giving his keys to the minor so he could run the pickup in the parking lot and keep warm while the owner stayed in the bar.

This is pure speculation. It is certainly not a conclusion compelled as a matter of law, as the majority seems to believe. In fact, I believe a reasonable fact finder would find just the opposite: that an owner acting reasonably under the circumstances would not give his keys to an intoxicated driver and invite him to operate his vehicle, either in the lot or on the streets. It is at least a question which a fact finder should be able to decide. It should not be decided by the court as a matter of law.

I believe the majority, by failing to give its imprimatur to a common-law cause of action, and by distorting our law of proximate cause, has created unfairness and confusion in the law, and I cannot be a part of it.

LAVORATO, J., joins this dissent.

4.4.2.2.3 Lennox Chelcher v. Spider Staging Corp. ("The Defective Spider Rig Case") 4.4.2.2.3 Lennox Chelcher v. Spider Staging Corp. ("The Defective Spider Rig Case")

How does this court reach the conclusion that the defendant's alleged breach of duty was not a substantial cause of the plaintiff's injuries?

LENNOX CHELCHER, et al., Plaintiffs, v. SPIDER STAGING CORP., Defendant.

Civ. No. 91-107.

District Court, Virgin Islands, D. St. Croix.

June 15, 1995.

*712Allan Christian, Fredericksted, St. Croix, VI, for plaintiffs.

Mark Milligan, Christiansted, St. Croix, VI, for defendant.

MEMORANDUM

MOORE, District Judge.

This matter is before the Court on the plaintiffs’ motion for partial summary judgment, filed June 5, 1995, and the defendant’s motion for summary judgment, filed May 19, 1995. Having carefully reviewed the parties’ submissions, the Court will deny plaintiffs’ motion and grant the defendant’s motion for the following reasons.

On May 17, 1989, plaintiff Lennox Chel-cher worked at sandblasting the top hemisphere of a spherical propane tank belonging to Hess Oil Virgin Islands (“HOVIC”) while employed by Industrial Maintenance Corporation (“IMC”). Working from movable, cage-like scaffold or “spider” allegedly manufactured by defendant Spider Staging Corporation (“Spider”), plaintiff Lennox Chelcher (“Chelcher”) allegedly sustained permanently disabling damage to his lower back from approximately five hours of sandblasting in an uncomfortable position. The spider scaffold 1 had been misrigged on the day in question by HOVIC and/or Chelcher’s employer, IMC, such that it did not hang plumb from its suspension wires, but rather dragged along the side of the spherical tank. This mis-rigging caused the floor-platform of the spider to tilt increasingly away from the horizontal as it progressed up the side of the tank. Having become fully aware of this situation, Chelcher nonetheless boarded the spider cage and sandblasted from its increasingly tilted platform for about five hours.

On October 17, 1994, the plaintiffs filed their third amended complaint in this action, alleging five redundant causes of action against Spider and Hess Oil Virgin Islands (“HOVIC”).2 As Count 1 asserts a *713cause of action against HOVIC, with whom plaintiffs have already executed a settlement and stipulation of dismissal,3 and Count 4 merely rehashes the causes of action alleged in the other counts, those two Counts will be dismissed. Count 5 alleges derivative causes of action, in the nature of loss of consortium, on behalf of Chelcher’s wife and children. The Restatement (Second) of ToRts § 693, which operates as the controlling law in this jurisdiction, approves such derivative actions on behalf of spouses.4 By contrast, section 707A rejects such derivative actions on behalf of minor children. Thus, Count 5 survives only insofar as it alleges a loss of consortium claim on behalf of plaintiff Pamela Chelcher; the minor children have no cause of action.

All other aspects of the plaintiffs’ complaint being dismissed herein, the instant summary judgment motions thus concern only Counts 2, 3, and 5 (insofar as Count 5 alleges a loss of consortium claim on behalf of Pamela Chelcher). Counts 2 and 3 allege causes of action against Spider in the nature of strict products liability and negligent failure to warn, respectively.

Standard for Summary Judgment

Under Rule 56(c), a moving party is entitled to summary judgment “if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions of file, together with affidavits, if any, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.” The substantive law applicable to the case determines which facts are material. Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc. 477 U.S. 242, 248, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 2510, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986). Anderson and Celotex v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986), instruct that a summary judgement motion must be granted unless the party opposing the motion can adduce evidence which, when considered in light of that party’s burden of proof at trial, could be a basis for a jury finding in that party’s favor. J.E. Mamiye & Sons, Inc. v. Fidelity Bank, 813 F.2d 610, 618 (3d Cir.1987).

For issues on which the movant would bear the burden of proof at trial, that party must show affirmatively the absence of a genuine issue of material fact. “If the moving party makes such an affirmative showing, it is entitled to summary judgment unless the non-moving party ... come[s] forward with significant, probative evidence demonstrating the existence of a triable issue of fact.” Fitzpatrick v. City of Atlanta, 2 F.3d 1112, 1115 (11th Cir.1993) (citation omitted); see, Anderson, supra, 477 U.S. at 249, 106 S.Ct. at 2510-11; Petrucelli v. Bohringer and Ratzinger et al., 46 F.3d 1298 (3d Cir. (Pa.) 1995).

For issues on which the non-movant would bear the burden of proof at trial, the movant may simply “point[ ] out to the district court ... that there is an absence of evidence to support the non-moving party’s case.” Fitzpatrick, supra, at 1116. Once the movant has done this, the non-movant must identify evidence of record sufficient to establish a genuine issue for trial with respect to every element essential to its claim or, as in this case, defense. Moreover, the mere existence of some evidence in support of the non-moving party will not be sufficient to withstand summary judgment; rather, there must be enough evidence to enable a jury reasonably to find for the non-moving party on the issue. Witco Corp. v. Beekhuis, 38 F.3d 682, 686 (3d Cir.1994). The nonmoving party “may not rest upon the mere allega*714tions or denials of Ms [or her] pleadings, but his [or her] response ... must set forth specific facts showing that there is a genuine issue for trial.” Lundy v. Adamar of New Jersey, Inc., 34 F.3d 1173, 1178 (3d Cir.1994) (citing Gans v. Mundy, 762 F.2d 338, 341 (3d Cir.), cert. denied, 474 U.S. 1010, 106 S.Ct. 537, 88 L.Ed.2d 467 (1985).

For the purpose of strict liability, the Court must determine if a genuine issue of fact exists regarding whether (1) Spider’s product was manufactured in a defective condition (2) such that it was unreasonably dangerous to the user and whether it (3) was the factual and proximate (legal) cause of injury (4) without having been substantially changed from the condition in wMch it was sold. Additionally, the Court must consider whether a genuine issue of fact exists regarding Spider’s claimed defenses to liability.

Regarding the negligence claim, the Court must determine whether a genuine issue of fact exists with respect to: (1) a duty of care owed to Chelcher, (2) a breach of that duty by Spider, wMch (3) was the factual and proximate (legal) cause of (4) damages to Chelcher.

A. Count 2: Strict Products Liability

Plaintiffs argue that the scaffold manufactured by Spider was defectively designed insofar as neither the operator’s manual nor an “SSFI/SIA”5 warning label, directing all users to consult with their employers regarding the operator’s manual, were permanently affixed to the spider.

Spider submitted documentary and affidavit evidence that a warning label was in fact affixed to the spider unit used by Chelcher when it left the factory, which is confirmed by such labels appearing on at least one of the scaffolds on the HOVIC worksite. See, Def.App. Ex. 15; Ex. 6; Ex. 16; Ex. 17. The evidence also shows that the warning labels on some of the Spider scaffolds on the HOVIC worksite had been painted over by the date of the injury. Id; see also, Chel-cher Dep. (No. 2) 27-28. Plaintiffs’ evidence to the contrary consists solely of Chelcher’s somewhat hazy memory and photographs of an allegedly similar spider scaffold taken some three years after the date of injury. Thus, plaintiffs’ evidence that the spider used by Chelcher bore no warnings, or that any lack of warnings was due to Spider rather than some subsequent actor, is weak and tenuous at best.

For the purpose of its summary judgment motion, defendant has put forward a number of arguments which will be considered in light (1) of the lack of evidence to prove the elements of plaintiffs’ claim and (2) of defendant’s evidence in support of its affirmative defense that Chelcher assumed the risk of Ms injuries.

1. Absence of Evidence to Support Claim

Regarding the first and second elements, manufacture of the spider in a defective condition due to failure to warn, which defect rendered it unreasonably dangerous to its user, the Court can only express its doubt about the sufficiency of plaintiffs’ evidence. The operator’s manual produced by Spider to accompany its product warns of dangers in the nature of falling off or getting entangled in the supporting cables and wires which might accompany the misuse of its product. Plaintiffs assert that a failure to attach the manual to the spider-hoist itself was a product defect that could have rendered it unreasonably dangerous to its user.

The third and crucial element of a strict liability claim is causation. The first prong of causation plaintiffs must prove is whether the alleged product defect, a failure to affix an instruction manual to the scaffold, was a cause-in-fact of Chelcher’s injuries. Murray v. Fairbanks Morse, 610 F.2d 149, 160 (3d Cir.1979). Strict liability premised upon a failure to warn requires the plaintiff *715to show that proper warnings would have prompted safe behavior. See, Van Buskirk v. Carey Canadian Mines, Ltd., 760 F.2d 481, 492 (1985). Plaintiffs’ argument in this regard rests upon the hypothetical assertion that the sight of a pietogram depicting a man falling off a scaffold would have prompted Chelcher to ask his employers to read to him from the instruction manual. Plaintiffs’ theory must be that this information would have prevented the injury by giving Chelcher information that would have caused him not to begin or to continue sandblasting.6

The Court’s difficulty with plaintiffs’ proposition is that it is hard to conceive how Chelcher’s injuries would have been prevented even if the alleged defect had been remedied by providing the warnings plaintiffs claim were not attached. In other words, for a jury to conclude that the spider in question in fact caused Cheleher’s injuries, it would first have to assume that an alternative “design,” i.e., the availability on the spider of warnings and instructions, would have caused Chelcher to act differently. In order to submit the question of eause-in-fact to the jury in a failure to warn strict liability case, the Court must first determine that there is sufficient evidence to support a reasonable inference that an adequate warning would have prevented injury.7

Chelcher had worked on similar, if not identical scaffolds, for approximately three years before he proceeded to sandblast the tank from the spider on the morning May 17, 1989. In these circumstances, the Court can find no credible evidence that Spider’s alleged failure to warn could have caused Chel-cher’s injury. First, plaintiffs’ claim that a pietogram depicting a man falling from a scaffold would have caused him to request access to information in the owner’s manual is highly speculative. Second, the assertion that Chelcher would have acted differently that morning, upon seeing a pietogram, is belied by the fact that he proceeded to sandblast on the day of his injury despite the absence of the job-site safety inspector and despite the obvious mis-rigging of the spider. Third, plaintiffs have presented no credible evidence from which reasonable jurors could conclude that information in the safety manual would have prevented Chelcher’s injury; although the manual admonishes users to keep the spider vertical to avoid accidents, it does not warn that back strain is a likely consequence of prolonged use of a leaning spider.

The second prong of the causation element is whether the alleged defect, Spider’s failure to warn or affix an instruction manual to the spider cage, was the proximate or legal cause of Chelcher’s injuries.8 Spider’s conduct is a proximate, or legal, “cause of harm to another if ... [its] conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about the harm.” Restatement (Seoond) of ToRts § 431(a). Even if we had found Spider’s conduct to have been a factual (but for) cause of the harm, we would find that plaintiffs failed to show it was a proximate cause of Chelcher’s injuries. The use of the phrase “substantial” in the Restatement and the case law demonstrates that there is no litmus test for causation; rather, proximate causation, and hence liability, “hinges on principles of responsibility, not physics.” Van Buskirk, 760 F.2d at 492; Restatement (Seoond) of ToRts § 431, cmt. a.

Section 433(a) of the Restatement directs a court to consider “the number of other factors which contribute in producing the harm and the extent of the effect which they have in producing it.” Section 434 notes that a *716determination of proximate causation properly lies within the province of the court when, as here, reasonable minds cannot differ. Weighing all the evidence put forth by both parties and accepting arguendo plaintiffs’ factual allegations regarding Spider’s failure to warn, the Court finds that said failure could not have been a substantial factor in bringing about Cheleher’s injuries. HOV-IC’s and IMC’s mis-rigging of the scaffold,9 their failure to supervise the worksite, and their request that Chelcher proceed in his sandblasting, and his ready acquiescence despite the absence of the safety inspector, were all substantial contributing factors in causing his injury. The combined effect of these contributing factors had such a predominant impact and so diluted Spider’s contribution, if any, as to prevent it from being a substantial factor in producing the harm to Chelcher. As no reasonable jury could conclude that Spider’s alleged failure to warn was the proximate cause of Cheleher’s back pain, Spider is not liable in tort to plaintiffs.

Regarding the fourth element of the 402A claim, plaintiffs have not shown that the spider was in substantially the same condition on the date of injury as on the date it was sold.10 Their expert engineer’s report confirms that his conclusions are based solely upon photographs of a spider which plaintiffs allege to be the same as other spiders in IMC’s possession on the date of the injury. Plaintiffs’ App.Ex. J. These photographs, taken in August of 1992, some three years after the date of the injury, can not represent the condition of the scaffold used by Chelcher in May of 1989, nor are they probative of the question whether the spider was in substantially the same condition on the date of injury as on the date it was sold. Accordingly, no evidence has been presented that would allow reasonable jurors to conclude that the scaffold in question was substantially unaltered, on May 17, 1989, from the condition in which it was sold,11 and plaintiffs have failed to carry their burden regarding the fourth element of their 402A claim.

Fortunately, the Court need not, and does not, rely solely on the weakness of plaintiffs’ evidentiary showing to grant summary judgment in favor of the defendant. As discussed below, Chelcher clearly assumed the risk of continuing to sandblast while in pain, thereby consenting to the consequences of that activity.

2. Defenses to Liability

Spider asserts two affirmative defenses which deserve the Court’s attention, assumption of the risk and lack of proximate cause. We have already found lack of proximate cause in discussing the elements of plaintiffs’ 402A claim. The availability of the assumption of risk defense to action under section 402A may seem a bit murky in the aftermath of the adoption in V.I.Code Ann. tit. 5, § 1451, of the Virgin Islands “Comparative Damages” statute.

a. Assumption of Risk

We start with the recognition under the Restatement that

the form of contributory negligence which consists in voluntarily and unreasonably proceeding to encounter a known danger, and commonly passes under the name of assumption of risk, is a defense under [sec*717tion 402A] as in other cases of strict liability. If the user ... discovers the defect and is aware of the danger, and nevertheless proceeds unreasonably to make use of the product and is injured by it, he is barred from recovery.

RESTATEMENT (SECOND) OF TORTS, § 402A, emt. n; accord § 524(2). Since the Restatements of Law are the law in the Virgin Islands unless local statute or decision is to the contrary,12 we now look to see if the above gloss on section 402A has been modified by legislative or court decision.

In a case arising not long after enactment of our Comparative Damages statute, 5 V.I.C. § 1451, a plaintiff injured instantly by a latent defect of a product brought suit under section 402A. Affirming on appeal, the United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit qualified this Court’s dicta13 seeming to apply the comparative principles of section 1451 to the Restatement’s assumption of risk principles:

Although the elimination of assumption of risk as a complete bar to recovery may be consistent with a proper allocation of the loss in strict liability eases, we need not consider the contours of the assumption of risk defense because there is no evidence in this ease that Murray in any way voluntarily proceeded to encounter a known defect.

Murray, 610 F.2d at 162.

Distinguishable from the instant facts, an injury caused by an obvious condition taking place over five hours, the Murray case does not foreclose the assumption of risk defense in 402A cases. The instant case thus provides an opportunity to address the “contours of the assumption of risk defense” as they relate to section 402A. We would agree that “when conduct amounts to a voluntary waiver or consent the absolute bar to recovery should remain” available to a defendant in a section 402A strict liability action. Keegan v. Anchor Inns, Inc., 606 F.2d 35, 40 (3d Cir.1979).14 We find this analysis especially appropriate in the products liability arena to preserve the bar to recovery against a plaintiff who “discovers the defect and is aware of the danger, and nevertheless proceeds unreasonably to make use of the product and is injured by it,” thereby releasing a manufacturer from the consequences of otherwise tortious conduct.

The Court must then decide whether plaintiff Lennox Chelcher’s conduct on May 17, 1989 can be fairly characterized as negligent (and thereby not barred, id.) or whether it alternatively provides the Court a basis to infer consent or waiver. Chelcher had worked on the same equipment without incident for a number of years before the day he sustained his injuries. Chelcher Dep. at 20. When Chelcher began sandblasting from the scaffold on the morning of May 17, 1989, he felt an immediate strain and pain in his lower back, according to plaintiffs caused by the recoil force of the sandblasting hose and Chelcher’s stance on the tilted spider scaffold. Despite this pain, he continued working on the platform for a significant amount of time, somewhere between four and five hours. Plaintiffs’ App.Ex. I. Plaintiffs’ medical expert concluded that Chelcher’s “present condition is the result of his having worked in an awkward and unphysiological [sic] position maintained for a period long enough to cause him harm to his back.” Plaintiffs’ App.Ex. G. (emphasis added). Plaintiffs’ other medical expert concluded that his condition was “not uncommon in an individual ... doing the type of work that he was doing for the extended period of time that he was doing it.” Plaintiffs’ App.Ex. I.

*718The evidence incontrovertibly establishes that Chelcher’s injury was caused, not in an instant (as in the Murray case), but rather over the course of five hours’ voluntary exertion. Since Chelcher has admitted that he first felt pain when he began blasting, the Court concludes that the danger of continuing to work in such an uncomfortable position then became known and obvious to him, and that by thereafter continuing to blast, he unreasonably assumed the risk of further injury. Chelcher’s willingness to continue working for five hours after becoming aware of the pain can only be deemed an expression of consent to the consequences or, alternatively, a waiver of Spider’s liability for any dangers allegedly caused by its product. Accordingly, this case falls properly within the ambit of the doctrine which allows a plaintiffs voluntary encounter of a known and obvious risk to bar a tortfeasor’s liability.

B. Count 3: Negligent Failure to Warn

The Court’s finding that Spider’s alleged negligence was neither a cause-in-fact nor proximate cause of Cheleher’s injuries precludes liability under both strict liability and negligence theories. Even in the absence of that finding, however, the plaintiffs’ negligence claim would be dismissed for failure to offer sufficient evidence on the essential elements of breach and causation as well as on the grounds of assumption of risk.

Plaintiffs must identify evidence of record sufficient to establish a genuine issue for trial with respect to every element essential to its negligence claim. Plaintiffs must show that Spider had a duty to warn Chelcher of the danger of using its product in a tilted position, that Spider breached that duty, that Spider’s breach caused Chelcher’s injuries, and that Chelcher in fact suffered injuries proximately as a result of Spider’s breach. Moreover, the mere existence of some evidence in support of plaintiffs’ case will not be sufficient to withstand summary judgment; rather, there must be enough evidence to enable a jury reasonably to find for plaintiffs on the issue. Witco Corp. v. Beekhuis, 38 F.3d 682, 686 (3d Cir.1994).

As noted above, plaintiffs have failed to provide the necessary quantum of evidence to support a reasonable jury’s finding that Spider’s alleged breach of its duty was a cause-in-fact or proximate (legal) cause of Chelcher’s injuries, although plaintiffs have provided marginally sufficient evidence for a jury to conclude that the spider used by Chelcher bore no warnings.

The assumption of risk analysis set forth above applies with equal force to a negligence claim. See, Keegan, 606 F.2d at 40. The Court has determined that Chelcher’s knowing and voluntary conduct on May 17,1989 amounted to a consent or waiver to any negligent action which might be imputed to Spider. Assumption of risk in this “primary” sense has not been foreclosed in negligence actions by 5 V.I.C. § 1451. Id. at 41. Accordingly, summary judgment also will be granted in favor of defendant with respect to Count 3, plaintiffs’ negligence claim.

C. Count 5: Loss of Consortium

As Pamela Chelcher’s consortium claim derives solely from the claims of her husband, Lennox Chelcher, it will also be denied.

Conclusion

For the foregoing reasons, neither Chel-cher nor his wife may succeed in an action against the manufacturer of the spider scaffold. An order granting summary judgment in favor of Spider is attached.15

ORDER

For the reasons set forth in the attached Memorandum, it is hereby

ORDERED that plaintiffs’ motion for partial summary judgment is DENIED. It is further

ORDERED that defendant’s motion for summary judgment is GRANTED and this case is accordingly CLOSED.

4.4.2.3 Scope of the Risk 4.4.2.3 Scope of the Risk

Proximate cause is often explicated in terms of foreseeability or the scope of the risk created by the predicate conduct. See, e.g., ibid.; 1 Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 29, p. 493 (2005) (hereinafter Restatement). A requirement of proximate cause thus serves, inter alia, to preclude liability in situations where the causal link between conduct and result is so attenuated that the consequence is more aptly described as mere fortuity.

Paroline v. U.S., 572 U.S. 434 (2014)

4.4.2.3.1 Restatement Third, Section 29, On Proximate Cause 4.4.2.3.1 Restatement Third, Section 29, On Proximate Cause

An actor's liability is limited to those harms that result from the risks that made the actor's conduct tortious.

Restatement (Third) of Torts: Phys. & Emot. Harm § 29 (2010)

4.4.2.3.2 Hale v. Brown ("The Follow-On Accident Case") 4.4.2.3.2 Hale v. Brown ("The Follow-On Accident Case")

Why does this Kansas court reject the third restatement's approach to proximate cause? Is that the right decision?

(167 P.3d 362)

No. 97,232

Mary A. Hale, Appellant, v. Judy K. Brown, Defendant, and Jason R. Packard and Topeka Electric Construction, Inc., Appellees.

Opinion filed September 21, 2007.

Paul D. Post, of Topeka, for appellant.

Gregory S. Young, of Hinkle Elkouri Law Firm L.L.C., of Wichita, for appellees.

Before Malone, P.J., Buser and Leben, JJ.

Leben, J.:

Accepting plaintiff s allegations as true, Jason Packard’s negligence caused his car to run off a highway in Topeka and into a tree some distance off the paved surface of the roadway and its shoulder area. Emergency workers arrived shortly after the accident, and traffic on the roadway began to back up. About 35 minutes after Packard’s accident, another driver, Judy Brown, failed to respond quickly enough to the traffic congestion; Brown’s car struck the plaintiff s car from behind. Plaintiff, Mary Hale, now seeks to recover from Packard and his employer for the injuries she sustained when Brown’s car hit Hale’s. But liability for negligence is not unlimited — longstanding caselaw holds that liability for negligence arises only when the consequences of an act are probable under normal human experience, not a mere possibility. Applying this rule, we agree with the district court that Packard’s negligence is not sufficiently connected to Brown’s negligent driv*496ing to allow Hale to recover from Packard or his employer for her injuries.

We assume the facts stated by the plaintiff are true because we must. Like the district court, on a motion to dismiss, we must accept the facts that the plaintiff has alleged; we must then determine whether those facts and any inferences reasonably drawn from them state a claim for relief under any possible legal theory. Jones v. State, 279 Kan. 364, 366, 109 P.3d 1166 (2005). The only legal theory discussed by the parties is negligence, and we find no other possible legal theoiy on these facts. Thus we examine the viability of plaintiff s claim for negligence.

Packard’s negligence, if indeed he was negligent, was most unfortunate. He felt lightheaded and considered pulling over but instead continued to drive along the highway toward his home. He soon passed out, drove off the road, and ran into a tree. The highway was 1-470 in Topeka; the accident occurred at 4:57 p.m. on a weekday. As might be expected at that time on a weekday, traffic backed up in the area once the police and an ambulance were on the scene. Judy Brown’s collision with plaintiff Hale’s car occurred at about 5:35 p.m., and Hale was injured.

A valid negligence claim requires that a plaintiff meet four elements: the existence of a duty to the plaintiff, a breach of that duty, an injuiy, and proximate cause. D.W. v. Bliss, 279 Kan. 726, 734, 112 P.3d 232 (2005). The disputed element here is proximate cause. Proximate cause requires more than mere cause in fact. A proximate cause is one that caused the injury “ ‘in natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by an efficient intervening cause, . . . the injuiy being the natural and probable consequence of the wrongful act.’ ” Yount v. Deibert, 282 Kan. 619, 624-25, 147 P.3d 1065 (2006) (quoting St. Clair v. Denney, 245 Kan. 414, 420, 781 P.2d 1043 [1989]).

Just how likely a consequence must be for it to be considered a “natural and probable consequence” of an act has been stated in a number of ways. The most frequently cited standard in Kansas holds that “[a] defendant is not responsible for all possible consequences of his or her negligence, only those consequences which are probable according to ordinaiy and usual experience.” (Em*497phasis added.) Aguirre v. Adams, 15 Kan. App. 2d 470, 472, 809 P.2d 8 (1991). Accord Sly v. Board of Education of Kansas City, 213 Kan. 415, 424, 516 P.2d 895 (1973); Hickert v. Wright, 182 Kan. 100, 108, 319 P.2d 152 (1957); Shideler v. Habiger, 172 Kan. 718, 722, 243 P.2d 211 (1952); Beldon v. Hooper, 115 Kan. 678, 683, 224 Pac. 34 (1924); Clark v. Powder Co., 94 Kan. 268, 273-74, 146 Pac. 320 (1915). Although this foreseeability test is stated in terms of events that are “probable,” proximate cause may sometimes be found even for events likely to occur less than half the time, especially when the defendant has created a particularly dangerous condition. See, e.g., Wahwasuck v. Kansas Power & Light Co., 250 Kan. 606, 610-12, 828 P.2d 923 (1992); Cooper v. Eberly, 211 Kan. 657, 665, 508 P.2d 943 (1973). Even so, as one court has phrased it, the consequence must occur “with reasonable probability from the negligent act of the defendant.” Matter of Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Inc., 51 F.3d 1293, 1303 (7th Cir. 1995). Like many tests found in law, the rule provides a general standard, but its contours must be filled in as specific cases are considered.

A viable argument can be made in this case for the plaintiff. The starting point for that case is the general rule that proximate cause is normally a question for the juiy. Miller v. Zep Mfg. Co., 249 Kan. 34, 50, 815 P.2d 506 (1991). So in most cases the application of this liability-limiting rule will be left to the jury. It is only when the evidence is so clear that it is “susceptible of only one inference” that proximate cause is treated as a question of law for the court and is not submitted to the jury. Cullip v. Domann, 266 Kan. 550, 556, 972 P.2d 776 (1999).

Further, a Kansas Supreme Court case suggests that the class of cases that should be decided as a matter of law has been narrowed in recent decades by the adoption in Kansas of comparative fault principles in 1974. Reynolds v. Kansas Dept. of Transportation, 273 Kan. 261, 268-69, 43 P.3d 799 (2002). Under prior law, the existence of some fault on the part of the plaintiff, called contributory negligence, barred recovery altogether. In response, courts sometimes found that a plaintiff s fault was not the proximate cause of the injury, lessening the harshness of what was then an all-or-nothing recovery. Similarly, when multiple defendants were in*498volved, one’s acts might be found the sole proximate cause — or one’s negligence might be labeled “active” and the other’s “passive” — so as to avoid rules that otherwise would have required equal contribution between them. When comparative fault was adopted, the fact-finder could compare and apportion the fault of all parties and, in Kansas, the plaintiff could recover as long as his or her fault was less than 50 percent. Based on this, the court in Reynolds said that “[w]ith the adoption of comparative fault, Kansas has moved beyond the concept of proximate cause in negligence.” 273 Kan. at 269.

As we understand it, that statement did not mean that proximate cause was no longer a requirement of a negligence claim in Kansas. The court separately recognized that “[p]roximate cause is not an obsolete concept in Kansas law,” 273 Kan. at 268, and that intervening causes still would cut off liability in “extraordinary cases.” 273 Kan. at 269. And both the Supreme Court and our court have continued to cite and apply proximate cause as an element of negligence claims after Reynolds. See, e.g., Yount 282 Kan. at 624-25; D.W. 279 Kan. at 734; Williamson v. City of Hays, 275 Kan. 300, Syl. ¶ 6, 64 P.3d 365 (2003); Crowe v. True’s IGA, 32 Kan. App. 2d 602, 612-13, 85 P.3d 1261, rev. denied 278 Kan. 844 (2004); Miller v. Westport Ins. Corp., No. 95,768, unpublished opinion, filed February 16, 2007, rev. granted June 21, 2007 (review pending). But the Reynolds court was acknowledging what others have called “the logic that changing to a regime of comparative responsibility affects the scope of proximate cause.” Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical Harm, § 34, comments, p. 682 (Proposed Final Draft No. 1, 2005).

Consistent with this potentially diminished role for proximate cause, an example provided in the latest Restatement of Torts supports plaintiff s claim. The American Law Institute approved the Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical Harm in 2005. Under section 29 of the Third Restatement, the black-letter rule for proximate cause (a term the Restatement avoids) is that “[a]n actor’s liability is limited to those physical harms that result from the risks that made the actor’s conduct tortious.” Restatement (Third) of Torts § 29, p. 575 (Proposed Final Draft No. 1, 2005). *499The Restatement sets forth the view that the distraction arising around an accident scene is within the risks that should be anticipated by a negligent driver:

“Tortious conduct may be wrongful because of a variety of risks to a number of different classes of persons. Thus, driving a vehicle negligently poses risks to persons and property who might foreseeably be harmed in a number of ways— by a collision with another vehicle or pedestrian, by the vehicle leaving the road, by the consequences of a narrowly averted collision, by the confusion and distraction of an accident scene, or by other consequences. Some of those risks may be more prominent than others, but all are relevant in determining whether the harm is within the scope of liability of the actor’s tortious conduct.” (Emphasis added.) Restatement (Third) of Torts § 29, comment d, p. 582.

The Restatement then provides an example quite similar to the case now before us:

“[Illustration] 6. Parker’s automobile was run off a narrow, hilly road by Wilson, who was driving a semitrailer negligently. Because the accident scene involved an unusual configuration of the semitrailer and Parker’s vehicle, Deborah, who was driving by, stopped her car at the side of the road to observe the scene. While parked at the side of the road, Deborah was hit by another vehicle driven carelessly into Deborah’s car. Whether Deborah’s harm is within the scope of liability created by Wilson’s negligence in causing the accident with Parker is a question for the factfinder.” Restatement (Third) of Torts § 29, comment d, illus. 6.

Under the view of Third Restatement, then, a plaintiff injured in a follow-on accident apparently caused by the distraction of an earlier accident would be able to sue the negligent driver of the first accident and have that claim submitted to a jury.

Where to draw the fine under legal rules that lack bright-line clarity is a matter of judgment. We do not hide the existence of that judgment call here by presenting only one side of the argument. Rut though we have sketched out some viable arguments for the plaintiff, we do not find them persuasive.

The Third Restatement view may one day gain acceptance, but even its authors concede that they have staked out a basis of analysis that is different than the one actually employed by the courts today (or for the past 100 years for that matter). The Restatement reporters recognized that they have proposed a scope-of-risk analysis — rather tiran the standard foreseeability test applied in Kansas and most other states — for proximate cause. Restatement (Third) *500of Torts § 29, comments d and j, pp. 579-81, 594-96 & Reporters’ Notes to comments d and j, pp. 610-14, 627-29 (Proposed Final Draft No. 1, 2005). And while they suggest that these different standards are “quite compatible,” Restatement (Third) of Torts § 29, Reporters’ Note to comment d, p. 610, they do not suggest they are the same.

Significantly, no case citation is provided as a basis for the Restatement’s Illustration 6. This is not because cases involving follow-on automobile accidents are scarce — there were enough cases for a lengthy compilation limited to the proximate-cause issue in follow-on auto accidents back in 1958, and a supplement to that collection lists many cases since then. Annot., Negligence Causing Automobile Accident, or Negligence of Driver Subsequently Approaching Scene of Accident, as Proximate Cause of Injury by or to the Approaching Car or its Occupants, 58 A.L.R.2d 270 (1958 & Supp. 2003).

The annotator correctly notes that it is difficult to wrest general rules from these fact-specific cases that will universally predict the results. 58 A.L.R.2d 270 § 2. Yet the general trend in the cases cited there does not support the conclusion of Illustration 6, and the cases certainly do not support a finding of proximate cause in Hale’s case here against Packard.

Two major factors seem to provide fault lines for the cases in the annotation. First, in the cases finding proximate cause, there generally was some debris from the first accident still blocking the roadway, while there was not in the cases finding no proximate cause. Compare Morrison v. Frito-Lay, Inc., 546 F.2d 154, 163 (5th Cir. 1977) (finding that the act of parking a truck partially on the roadway could serve as proximate cause both for one car hitting the truck and a second accident in which two odrer cars collided while trying to avoid the first accident); Anderson v. C.E. Hall & Sons, Inc., 131 Conn. 232, 238, 38 A.2d 787 (1944) (finding that the first accident could be proximate cause for the second when the first accident left the vehicle crosswise on the highway); Johnson v. Sunshine Creamery Co., 200 Minn. 428, 433-34, 274 N.W. 404 (1937) (finding that the first accident, which left two vehicles blocking the highway, could be proximate cause for the second *501accident) with Atkinson v. Allstate Ins. Co., 361 So. 2d 32, 34 (La. App. 1978) (finding that the first accident was not cause for the second when the vehicles in the first accident were off the roadway before the second accident occurred); Natell v. Taylor-Fichter Steel Construction Co., 257 App. Div. 764, 765-66, 15 N.Y.S.2d 327 (1939) (finding that since cars in the first accident had come to rest off the traveled portion of the highway it was not proximate cause of the second accident), aff'd 283 N.Y. 737, 28 N.E.2d 966 (1940); Kukacka v. Rock, 154 Ore. 542, 545-46, 61 P.2d 297 (1936) (finding negligence of the driver whose car ended up in a ditch not proximate cause of the accident in which the passenger who went onto the roadway to wave for help was struck by another vehicle). Second, in the cases finding proximate cause, there generally was only a short time gap between the first accident and the follow-on accident, while in the cases finding no proximate cause there was a substantial time lapse between them. Compare Sawdey v. Producers’ Milk Co., 107 Cal. App. 467, 480, 290 P. 684 (1930) (finding that a 3-minute gap between accidents did not eliminate proximate-cause question); and Anderson, 131 Conn. at 238-39 (finding that a gap of 2 to 4 minutes between accidents did not ehminate proximate-cause question); and Krumvieda v. Hammond, 71 S.D. 544, 548-49, 27 N.W.2d 583 (1947) (finding that 2 minutes lapsed time between the first and second accidents did not take proximate-cause issue away from jury consideration) with Millirons v. Blue, 48 Ga. App. 483, 484-85, 173 S.E. 443 (1934) (finding that the first accident was not proximate cause of the second accident occurring 20 minutes later when the damaged vehicle was on the roadway with fights on); and Anderson v. Jones, 66 Ill. App. 2d 407, 411-12, 213 N.E.2d 627 (1966) (finding that a gap of 3 to 10 minutes between accidents was an important factor in finding no proximate-cause relationship between them). But see Johnson, 200 Minn. 428 (finding that 1-hour gap did not ehminate proximate-cause relationship when disabled vehicles continued to block the roadway at the time of the second collision). Thus the cases that are found in the annotation suggest that liability would not arise for a follow-on accident to one that did not block the roadway and that occurred quite some time earlier. And that’s our case.

*502The two cases most prominently relied upon by Packard and his employer are fully in line with this analysis. One of the cases involved an initial one-car accident in which the car ran off the roadway, ending up in the untravelled median. O’Connor v. Nigg, 254 Mont. 416, 417-18, 838 P.2d 422 (1992). Passers-by stopped to render assistance, and a highway patrol trooper also arrived; all of them left their vehicles off the traveled portion of the roadway. About 10 minutes after the first accident, a car traveling on the roadway rear-ended another car, even though the lane was unobstructed and the patrol car’s lights were flashing. The Montana Supreme Court held that the initial accident could not be considered a proximate cause of the second one because it was not sufficiently probable to be foreseeable. 254 Mont. at 421. The other case involved a second accident that occurred 20 to 45 minutes after the first one when an inattentive driver ran into an officer directing traffic around the first collision. Williams v. Smith, 68 N.C. App. 71, 73, 314 S.E.2d 279 (1984). The North Carolina Court of Appeals held that there was not an unbroken connection between the initial accident and the striking of the officer; it also held that the second driver’s negligence was not foreseeable in this situation. 68 N.C. App. at 73. Collectively, these cases support the conclusion of the district court in our case that follow-on accidents caused by the distraction of an initial wreck or inattention of a later driver are not sufficiently probable to support probable cause: “Rear end collisions, although a foreseeable possibility from such a slow-down of traffic, are not a likely or probable consequence at each one.’’

The district court also fairly concluded that the primary cases relied upon by plaintiff Hale were readily distinguishable. These cases generally involved disabled vehicles that remained in the road and were then directly involved in a second accident. See Flaharty v. Reed, 167 Kan. 319, 205 P.2d 905 (1949) (finding that defendant’s parked car, which obstructed a highway lane, was the proximate cause of a pedestrian’s injuries when another vehicle struck the parked car); Walton v. Tull, 234 Ark. 882, 356 S.W.2d 20 (1962) (finding the driver’s negligence in an initial accident that left one of two vehicles in the roadway and another immediately behind it *503on the shoulder was the proximate cause of a second accident involving a drunk driver); and Hill v. Wilson, 216 Ark. 179, 224 S.W.2d 797 (1949) (finding a truck driver’s unexpected stop in the roadway was the proximate cause of an accident between two vehicles following the truck). These cases are consistent with those we have already discussed and thus do not suggest a different result.

One final consideration leads us to follow this existing caselaw rather than the new academic theory found in the Third Restatement. The adoption of a new theory that would subject large numbers of additional drivers to jury trials for follow-on accidents would have substantial real-world costs. Lawsuits are intrusive and expensive. Here, Packard would be subjected to interrogatories, requests for documents, and deposition. His medical records would be combed for signs that he should have anticipated blacking out while driving. And there would be no possibilities for resolution of the suit other than jury trial or settlement. Considering both these realities and existing caselaw, we believe that a plurality of the Texas Supreme Court got it right when they “decline[d] the invitation to abandon decades of case law” by adopting section 29 of the Third Restatement. Dew v. Crown Derrick Erectors, Inc., 208 S.W.3d 448, 452 n.4 (Tex. 2006).

We do not believe that the average Kansan whose negligence caused her own car to run completely off the roadway would expect to be fiable to someone injured 35 minutes later when a third driver was distracted by the commotion. Nor should she. Such an event is not sufficiently foreseeable for liability under traditional foreseeability analysis, which is fully consistent with commonsense expectations. The judgment of tíre district court granting defendants’ motion to dismiss is therefore affirmed.

4.4.2.3.3 Thompson v. Kaczinski ("The Windy Trampoline Case") 4.4.2.3.3 Thompson v. Kaczinski ("The Windy Trampoline Case")

Charles W. THOMPSON and Karyl J. Thompson, Appellants, v. James F. KACZINSKI and Michelle K. Lockwood, Appellees.

No. 08-0647.

Supreme Court of Iowa.

Nov. 13, 2009.

*831Randy V. Hefner and Matthew J. Hemphill of Hefner & Bergkamp, P.C., Adel, for appellants.

Sharon Soorholtz Greer and Melinda G. Young of Cartwright, Druker & Ryden, Marshalltown, for appellees.

HECHT, Justice.

A motorist lost control of his car on a rural gravel road and crashed upon encountering a trampoline that had been displaced by the wind from an adjoining yard to the surface of the road. He and his spouse sued the owners of the trampoline. The district court granted summary judgment, concluding the defendants owed no duty to the motorist under the circumstances and the personal injuries resulting from the crash were not proximately caused by the defendants’ alleged negligence. As we conclude the district court erred in granting summary judgment, we reverse and remand this case for trial.

I. Factual and Procedural Background.

James Kaczinski and Michelle Lockwood resided in rural Madison County, near Earlham, on property abutting a gravel road. During the late summer of 2006, they disassembled a trampoline and placed its component parts on their yard approximately thirty-eight feet from the road. Intending to dispose of them at a later time, Kaczinski and Lockwood did not secure the parts in place. A few weeks later, on the night of September 16 and morning of September 17, 2006, a severe thunderstorm moved through the Earlham area. Wind gusts from the storm displaced the top of the trampoline from the yard to the surface of the road.

Later that morning, while driving from one church to another where he served as a pastor, Charles Thompson approached the defendants’ property. When he swerved to avoid the obstruction on the road, Thompson lost control of his vehicle. *832His car entered the ditch and rolled several times. Kaczinski and Lockwood were awakened by Thompson’s screams at about 9:40 a.m., shortly after the accident. When they went outside to investigate, they discovered the top of their trampoline lying on the roadway. Lockwood dragged the object back into the yard while Kaczin-ski assisted Thompson.

Thompson and his wife filed suit, alleging Kaczinski and Lockwood breached statutory and common law duties by negligently allowing the trampoline to obstruct the roadway. Kaczinski and Lockwood moved for summary judgment, contending they owed no duty under the circumstances because the risk of the trampoline’s displacement from their yard to the surface of the road was not foreseeable. The district court granted the motion, concluding Kaczinski and Lockwood breached no duty and the damages claimed by the plaintiffs were not proximately caused by the defendants’ negligence. The Thomp-sons appealed. We transferred the case to the court of appeals, which affirmed the district court’s ruling. We granted the Thompsons’ application for further review.

II. Scope of Review.

We review a district court’s grant of summary judgment for correction of errors at law. Iowa R.App. P. 6.907; Clinkscales v. Nelson Sec., Inc., 697 N.W.2d 836, 840-41 (Iowa 2005). Summary judgment is appropriate only if there is “no genuine issue as to any material fact” and “the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” Iowa R. Civ. P. 1.981(3). The party seeking the summary judgment has the burden of proof, and the court considering a motion for summary judgment must view the evidence in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party. Clinkscales, 697 N.W.2d at 841.

It is well-settled that “questions of negligence or proximate cause are ordinarily for the jury,” and “only in exceptional cases should they be decided as a matter of law.” Id.; see also Virden v. Betts & Beer Constr. Co., 656 N.W.2d 805, 807 (Iowa 2003) (noting summary judgment is usually inappropriate in negligence cases).

III. Discussion.

A. Iowa Code Section 318.3. The Thompsons contend Kaczinski and Lockwood breached a statutory duty to avoid obstructing a highway right-of-way. See 2006 Iowa Acts ch. 1097, § 3 (codified at Iowa Code § 318.3 (2007)). Section 318.3 provides a person “shall not place, or cause to be placed, an obstruction within any highway right-of-way.” An “obstruction” is defined as “an obstacle in the highway right-of-way or an impediment or hindrance which impedes, opposes, or interferes with free passage along the highway right-of-way.” Iowa Code § 318.1(4). It is undisputed that the defendants’ trampoline was in the road and that the defendants did not intend for the trampoline to be there at the time of the crash. The district court concluded that because the defendants’ failure to secure their trampoline and prevent its displacement to the roadway was unintentional, their actions did not violate the statute. The Thomp-sons contend this was error and that the phrase “cause to be placed” is intended to address acts that unintentionally result in an obstruction of the highway. We disagree.

When a statute or rule is plain and its meaning is clear, the rules of statutory construction do not permit courts to search for meaning beyond its express terms. State v. Snyder, 634 N.W.2d 613, 615 (Iowa 2001). We generally presume words contained in a statute are used in their ordinary and usual sense with the *833meaning commonly attributed to them. Am. Home Prods. Corp. v. Iowa State Bd. of Tax Review, 302 N.W.2d 140, 143 (Iowa 1981). When not defined in a statute, we construe a term according to its accepted usage. Id. We resort to rules of statutory construction when the explicit terms of a statute are ambiguous. City of Waukee v. City Dev. Bd., 590 N.W.2d 712, 717 (Iowa 1999). Ambiguity is found in a statute “if reasonable minds could differ or be uncertain as to the meaning of the statute.” Carolan v. Hill, 553 N.W.2d 882, 887 (Iowa 1996). In this case, reasonable minds could disagree whether the phrase “cause to be placed” addresses only intentional conduct or if conduct resulting in an unintentional obstruction is also covered. Accordingly, we shall apply our well-established rules in interpreting the ambiguous phrase.

Our goal in interpreting a statute is to ascertain legislative intent. Iowa Ass’n of Sch. Bds. v. Iowa Dep’t of Educ., 739 N.W.2d 303, 309 (Iowa 2007). In determining legislative intent we consider not only the words used by the legislature, but also the statute’s “subject matter, the object sought to be accomplished, the purpose to be served, underlying policies, ... and the consequences of various interpretations.” State v. Albrecht, 657 N.W.2d 474, 479 (Iowa 2003). We look to the context in which the ambiguous phrase is used and consider its relationship to associated words and phrases. T & K Roofing Co. v. Iowa Dep’t of Educ., 593 N.W.2d 159, 163 (Iowa 1999). We give “a plain, ordinary meaning to words, phrases, and punctuation” and presume “that no part of an act is intended to be superfluous.” TLC Home Health Care, L.L.C. v. Iowa Dep’t of Human Servs., 638 N.W.2d 708, 713 (Iowa 2002).

The Thompsons contend the prohibition on placing an obstruction addresses intentional conduct while the prohibition on causing to be placed addresses unintentional conduct. They posit that if the statute is not interpreted in this way, the phrase “cause to be placed” is rendered superfluous.

While the Thompsons’ reading of the statute is certainly a plausible interpretation, we are not convinced the phrase “cause to be placed” is rendered superfluous if it addresses intentional behavior. Consider the example of two landowners. One landowner builds a fence herself within the highway right-of-way. The other landowner hires a contractor to build a fence in the highway right-of-way. In the first instance, the landowner has placed the obstruction herself, while in the second scenario, she has caused the obstruction to be placed. Both are arguably intentional acts. We conclude the legislature included the phrase “cause to be placed” to prevent a person from avoiding liability by simply hiring someone else to do the “placing.”

A review of the entire statutory scheme further convinces us the legislature did not intend to address negligent or unintentional behavior. Iowa Code section 318.12 gives the highway authority the ability to “enforce the provisions' of this chapter by appropriate civil or criminal proceeding” or both. Section 318.6 provides any person who places or causes an obstruction to be placed “is deemed to have created a public nuisance punishable as provided in chapter 657.” Section 657.3 provides a person found guilty of causing a public nuisance “shall be guilty of an aggravated misdemeanor.” We are not inclined to interpret section 318.3 in a way that would result in punishing ordinary negligence as an aggravated misdemeanor—a necessary result of interpreting the statute as the Thompsons urge. Accordingly, we conclude the district court correctly determined that under the facts presented here, *834section 318.3 does not impose a duty upon Lockwood and Kaczinski to refrain from negligently causing an obstruction to be placed in the right-of-way.

B. Common Law Duty. An actionable claim of negligence requires “ ‘ “the existence of a duty to conform to a standard of conduct to protect others, a failure to conform to that standard, proximate cause, and damages.” ’ ” Stotts v. Eveleth, 688 N.W.2d 803, 807 (Iowa 2004) (quoting Van Essen v. McCormick Enters. Co., 599 N.W.2d 716, 718 (Iowa 1999)). Plaintiffs contend Kaczinski and Lockwood owed a common law duty to exercise reasonable care to prevent their personal property from obstructing the roadway and to remove their property from the roadway within a reasonable time after it became an obstruction. Whether a duty arises out of a given relationship is a matter of law for the court’s determination. Shaw v. Soo Line R.R., 463 N.W.2d 51; 53 (Iowa 1990).

Our cases have suggested three factors should be considered in determining whether a duty to exercise reasonable care exists: “ ‘(1) the relationship .between the parties, (2) reasonable foreseeability of harm to the person who is injured, and (3) public policy considerations.’” Stotts, 688 N.W.2d at 810 (quoting J.A.H. ex rel. R.M.H. v. Wadle & Assocs., P.C., 589 N.W.2d 256, 258 (Iowa 1999)); accord Leonard v. State, 491 N.W.2d 508, 510-12 (Iowa 1992) (discussing relationship between the parties, foreseeability of harm to the plaintiff, and public policy considerations when determining if a psychiatrist owed a duty to protect members of the public from the violent behavior of a patient). Our previous decisions have characterized the proposition that the relationship giving rise to a duty of care must be premised on the foreseeability of harm to the injured person as “a fundamental rule of negligence law.” Sankey v. Richenberger, 456 N.W.2d 206, 209-10 (Iowa 1990). The factors have not been viewed as three distinct and necessary elements, but rather as considerations employed in a balancing process. Stotts, 688 N.W.2d at 810. “In the end, whether a duty exists is a policy decision based upon all relevant considerations that guide us to conclude a particular person is entitled to be protected from a particular type of harm.” J.A.H., 589 N.W.2d at 258.

The role of foreseeability of risk in the assessment of duty in negligence actions has recently been revisited by drafters of the Restatement (Third) of Torts. “An actor ordinarily has a duty to exercise reasonable care when the actor’s conduct creates a risk of physical harm.” Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liab. for Physical Harm § 7(a), at 90 (Proposed Final Draft No. 1, 2005) [hereinafter Restatement (Third) l.1 Thus, in most cases involving physical harm, courts “need not concern themselves with the existence or content of this ordinary duty,” but instead may proceed directly to the elements of liability set forth in section 6. Id. § 6 cmt. f, at 81. The general duty of reasonable care will apply in most cases, and thus courts “can rely directly on § 6 and need *835not refer to duty on a case-by-case basis.” Id. § 7 cmt. a, at 90.

However, in exceptional cases, the general duty to exercise reasonable care can be displaced or modified. Id. § 6 cmt. f at 81-82. An exceptional case is one in which “an articulated countervailing principle or policy warrants denying or limiting liability in a particular class of cases.” Id. § 7(b), at 90. In such an exceptional case, when the court rules as a matter of law that no duty is owed by actors in a category of cases, the ruling “should be explained and justified based on articulated policies or principles that justify exempting [such] actors from liability or modifying the ordinary duty of reasonable care.” Id. § 7 cmt. j, at 98. Reasons of policy and principle justifying a departure from the general duty to exercise reasonable care do not depend on the foreseeability of harm based on the specific facts of a case. Id. “A lack of foreseeable risk in a specific case may be a basis for a no-breach determination, but such a ruling is not a no-duty determination.” Id.

The assessment of the foreseeability of a risk is allocated by the Restatement (Third) to the fact finder, to be considered when the jury decides if the defendant failed to exercise reasonable care.

Foreseeable risk is an element in the determination of negligence. ' In order to determine whether appropriate care was exercised, the factfinder must assess the foreseeable risk at the time of the defendant’s alleged negligence. The extent of foreseeable risk depends on the specific facts of the case and cannot be usefully assessed for a category of cases; small changes in the facts may make a dramatic change in how much risk is foreseeable.... [C]ourts should leave such determinations to juries unless no reasonable person could differ on the matter.

Id. at 97-98. The drafters acknowledge that courts have frequently used foreseeability in no-duty determinations, but have now explicitly disapproved the practice in the Restatement (Third) and limited no-duty rulings to “articulated policy or principle in order to facilitate more transparent explanations of the reasons for a no-duty ruling and to protect the traditional function of the jury as factfinder.” Id. at 98-99. We find the drafters’ clarification of the duty analysis in the Restatement (Third) compelling, and we now, therefore, adopt it.

The district court clearly considered foreseeability in concluding the defendants •owed no duty in this case. When the consideration of foreseeability is removed from the determination of duty, as we now hold it should be, there remains the question of whether a principle or strong policy consideration justifies the exemption of Kaczinski and Lockwood—as part of a class of defendants—from the duty to exercise reasonable care. We conclude no such principle or policy consideration exempts property owners from a duty to exercise reasonable care to avoid the placement of obstructions on a roadway. In fact, we have previously noted the public’s interest in ensuring roadways are safe and clear of dangerous obstructions for travelers:

While an abutting landowner is not liable with respect to highway hazards over which he has no control, he is under an obligation to use reasonable care to keep his premises in such condition as not to create hazards in the adjoining highway. He must conduct operations on his land in such a manner as not to injure the highway traveler.

Weber v. Madison, 251 N.W.2d 523, 527 (Iowa 1977) (citation omitted); see also Fritz v. Parkison, 397 N.W.2d 714, 715 (Iowa 1986) (noting public policy to keep *836highways free from obstructions and hazards is well-developed and clearly recognized); Stewart v. Wild, 196 Iowa 678, 683, 195 N.W. 266, 269 (1923) (“It is the fundamental law of the highway that it is subject to the use of the traveling public, and that it must be kept free from such obstructions as are not incident to its use for travel.”). Accordingly, we conclude the district court erred in determining Kaczin-ski and Lockwood owed no common law duty under the circumstances presented here.

C. Causation. Although the memorandum filed by Kaczinski and Lockwood in support of their motion for summary judgment raised only the questions of whether a duty was owed and whether a duty was breached, the district court concluded the plaintiffs’ claims must fail for the further reason that they did not establish a causal connection between their claimed injuries and damages and the acts and omissions of Kaczinski and Lockwood. Again relying on its determination that the risk of the trampoline’s displacement from the yard to the roadway was not foreseeable, the court resolved the causation issue against the Thompsons as a matter of law.

We have held causation has two components: cause in fact and legal cause. Faber v. Herman, 731 N.W.2d 1, 7 (Iowa 2007). The decisions of this court have established it is the plaintiffs burden to prove both cause in fact and legal (proximate) cause. See City of Cedar Falls v. Cedar Falls Cmty. Sch. Dist., 617 N.W.2d 11, 17 (Iowa 2000). The latter component requires a policy determination of whether “the policy of the law must require the defendant to be legally responsible for the injury.” Gerst v. Marshall, 549 N.W.2d 810, 815 (Iowa 1996). Causation is a question for the jury, “ ‘save in very exceptional cases where the facts are so clear and undisputed, and the relation of cause and effect so apparent to every candid mind, that but one conclusion may be fairly drawn therefrom.’ ” Lindquist v. Des Moines Union Ry., 239 Iowa 356, 362, 30 N.W.2d 120, 123 (1947) (quoting Fitter v. Iowa Tel. Co., 143 Iowa 689, 693-94, 121 N.W. 48, 50 (1909)).

We have previously applied the test articulated in the Restatement (Second) of Torts when determining if a defendant’s conduct is a legal or proximate cause of the plaintiffs damages. This test holds “[t]he actor’s negligent conduct is a legal cause of harm to another if (a) his conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about the harm, and (b) there is no rule of law relieving the actor from liability.” Restatement (Second) of Torts § 431, at 428 (1965); accord Kelly v. Sinclair Oil Corp., 476 N.W.2d 341, 349 (Iowa 1991). In deciding whether conduct is a substantial factor in bringing about the harm, we have considered the “proximity between the breach and the injury based largely on the concept of foreseeability.” Estate of Long ex rel. Smith v. Broadlawns Med. Ctr., 656 N.W.2d 71, 83 (Iowa 2002). The word “substantial” has been used to express “the notion that the defendant’s conduct has such an effect in producing the harm as to lead reasonable minds to regard it as a cause.” Sumpter v. City of Moulton, 519 N.W.2d 427, 434 (Iowa Ct.App.1994).

The formulation of legal or proximate cause outlined above has been the source of significant uncertainty and confusion. This court’s adherence to the formulation has been less than consistent. See Gerst, 549 N.W.2d at 816-17 (chronicling inconsistencies in our approach to questions of proximate causation). Even had it been applied consistently, the concept of legal or proximate cause itself has been criticized for confusing factual determinations (substantial factor in bringing about harm) with policy judgments (no rule of law pre-*837eluding liability). Id. at 816. Although we have previously noted our uneven approach to proximate cause questions and acknowledged the criticism of the doctrine, we have not yet had the opportunity to clarify this area of law. Id. at 817. We do now.

“Tort law does not impose liability on an actor for all harm factually caused by the actor’s tortious conduct.” Restatement (Third) ch. 6 Special Note on Proximate Cause, at 574. This concept has traditionally been designated “proximate cause.” While this term is used extensively and appropriately by courts, practitioners, and scholars, it causes considerable confusion for juries because it does not clearly express the idea it is meant to represent. See id. § 29 cmt. b, at 576-77. The confusion arises when jurors understand “proximate cause” as implying “there is but one cause—the cause nearest in time or geography to the plaintiffs harm—and that factual causation bears on the issue of scope of liability.” Id. § 29 cmt. b, at 577. Thus, in an attempt to eliminate unnecessary confusion caused by the traditional vernacular, the drafters of the third Restatement refer to the concept of proximate cause as “scope of liability.”2

The drafters of the Restatement (Third) explain that the “legal cause” test articulated in the second Restatement included both the “substantial factor” prong and the “rule of law” prong because it was intended to address both factual and proximate cause. Id. ch. 6 Special Note on Proximate Cause, at 574. Although the “substantial factor” requirement has frequently been understood to apply to proximate cause determinations, see Gerst, 549 N.W.2d at 815-16, the drafters contend it was never intended to do so. Restatement (Third) § 29 cmt. a, at 576.3 Accordingly, to eliminate the resulting confusion of factual and policy determinations resulting from the Restatement (Second) formulation of legal cause, the drafters have opted to address factual cause and scope of liability (proximate cause) separately. Restatement (Third) ch. 6 Special Note on Proximate Cause, at 575. The assessment of scope of liability under the Restatement (Third) no longer includes a determination of whether the actor’s conduct was a substantial factor in causing the harm at issue, a question properly addressed under the *838factual cause rubric. See id. § 27 cmt. j, at 427-29.4

Most importantly, the drafters of the Restatement (Third) have clarified the essential role of policy considerations in the determination of the scope of liability. “An actor’s liability is limited to those physical harms that result from the risks that made the actor’s conduct tortious.” Id. § 29, at 575. This principle, referred to as the “risk standard,” is intended to prevent the unjustified imposition of liability by “confining liability’s scope to the reasons for holding the actor liable in the first place.” Id. § 29 cmt. d, at 579-80. As an example of the standard’s application, the drafters provide an illustration of a hunter returning from the field and handing his loaded shotgun to a child as he enters the house. Id. cmt. d, illus. 3, at 581. The child drops the gun (an object assumed for the purposes of the illustration to be neither too heavy nor unwieldy for a child of that age and size to handle) which lands on her foot and breaks her toe. Id. Applying the risk standard described above, the hunter would not be liable for the broken toe because the risk that made his action negligent was the risk that the child would shoot someone, not that she would drop- the gun and sustain an injury to her foot. Id.

The scope-of-liability issue is fact-intensive as it requires consideration of the risks that made the actor’s conduct tor-tious and a determination of whether the harm at issue is a result of any of those risks. Id. § 29 cmt. <¾ at 580, 584. When, as in this case, the court considers in advance of trial whether

the plaintiffs harm is beyond the scope of liability as a matter of law, courts must initially consider all of the range of harms risked by the defendant’s conduct that the jury could find as the basis for determining [the defendant’s] conduct tortious. Then, the court can compare the plaintiffs harm with the range of harms risked by the defendant to determine whether a reasonable jury might find the former among the latter.

Id. at 580.

The drafters advance several advantages of limiting liability in this way. First, the application of the risk standard is comparatively simple. Id. cmt. e, at 585. The standard “appeals to intuitive notions of fairness and proportionality by limiting liability to harms that result from risks created by the actor’s wrongful conduct, but for no others.” Id. It also is flexible enough to “accommodate fairness concerns raised by the specific facts of a case.” Id.

Foreseeability has previously played an important role in our proximate cause determinations. See Virden, 656 N.W.2d at 808. For example,

“ ‘An injury that is the natural and probable consequence of an act of negligence is actionable, and such an act is the proximate cause of the injury. But an injury which could not have been foreseen or reasonably anticipated as the probable result of an act of negligence is not actionable and such an act is either the remote cause, or no cause whatever, of the injury.’ ”

Scoggins v. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc., 560 N.W.2d 564, 568-69 (Iowa 1997) (quoting Fly v. Cannon, 836 S.W.2d 570, 574 (Tenn.Ct.App.1992)). When, as in this ease, we have been called upon to consider the role of an intervening or superseding cause, the question of the foreseeability of the superseding force has been critical. See *839 Summy v. City of Des Moines, 708 N.W.2d 333, 342 (Iowa 2006); Clinkscales, 697 N.W.2d at 843.

The drafters of the Restatement (Third) explain that foreseeability is still relevant in scope-of-liability determinations. “In a negligence action, prior incidents or other facts evidencing risks may make certain risks foreseeable that otherwise were not, thereby changing the scope-of-liability analysis.” Restatement (Third) § 29 cmt. d, at 584-85. In fact, they acknowledge the similarity between the risk standard they articulate and the foreseeability tests applied by most jurisdictions in making causation determinations in negligence cases.

Properly understood, both the risk standard and a foreseeability test exclude liability for harms that were sufficiently unforeseeable at the time of the actor’s tortious conduct that they were not among the risks—potential harms—that made the actor negligent.... [W]hen scope of liability arises in a negligence case, the risks that make an actor negligent are limited to foreseeable ones, and the factfinder must determine whether the type of harm that occurred is among those reasonably foreseeable potential harms that made the actor’s conduct negligent.

Id. § 29 cmt. j, at 594. Although the risk standard and the foreseeability test are comparable in negligence actions, the drafters favor the risk standard because it “provides greater clarity, facilitates clearer analysis in a given case, and better reveals the reason for its existence.” Id. They explain that a foreseeability test “risks being misunderstood because of uncertainty about what must be foreseen, by whom, and at what time.” Id. at 595.

We find the drafters’ clarification of scope of liability sound and are persuaded by their explanation of the advantages of applying the risk standard as articulated in the Restatement (Third), and, accordingly, adopt it.

Our next task, then, is to consider whether the district court erred in concluding the harm suffered by the Thomp-sons was, a matter of law, outside the scope of the risk of Kaczinski and Lockwood’s conduct. We conclude the question of whether a serious injury to a motorist was within the range of harms risked by disassembling the trampoline and leaving it untethered for a few weeks on the yard less than forty feet from the road is not so clear in this case as to justify the district court’s resolution of the issue as a matter of law at the summary judgment stage. A reasonable fact finder could determine Kaczinski and Lockwood should have known high winds occasionally occur in Iowa in September and a strong gust of wind could displace the unsecured trampoline parts the short distance from the yard to the roadway and endanger motorists. Although they were in their home for several hours after the storm passed and approximately two-and-a-half hours after daybreak, Kaczinski and Lockwood did not discover their property on the nearby roadway, remove it, or warn approaching motorists of it. On this record, viewed in the light most favorable to the Thompsons, we conclude a reasonable fact finder could find the harm suffered by the Thompsons resulted from the risks that made the defendants’ conduct negligent. Accordingly, the district court erred in deciding the scope-of-liability question as a matter of law in this case.

IV. Conclusion.

The district court correctly determined Kaczinski and Lockwood owed no statutory duty pursuant to Iowa Code section 318.3 under the circumstances of this case. Therefore, we affirm the district court’s *840dismissal of this claim. However, the district court erred in concluding Kaczinski and Lockwood owed the Thompsons no common law duty. As a reasonable fact finder could conclude the Thompsons’ injuries and damages were within the scope of the risk of Kaczinski and Lockwood’s acts or omissions, the district court erred in resolving the scope of liability question as a matter of law. Accordingly, we reverse the district court’s dismissal of this claim and remand this case for trial.

COURT OF APPEALS DECISION VACATED; DISTRICT COURT JUDGMENT AFFIRMED IN PART, REVERSED IN PART, AND CASE REMANDED.

All justices concur except CADY, J., who concurs specially and STREIT, J., who takes no part.

CADY, Justice

(specially concurring).

I concur with the result reached by the majority, but write separately to express two brief points.

First, the majority holds that the defendants had a common-law duty to reasonably secure outdoor personal property from being displaced by the wind. While I agree with the holding, I believe it should be narrowly construed to the facts of this case. A narrow construction is necessary because there may be a point when public-policy considerations would intervene to narrow the duty to exclude some items'of personal property placed or kept by homeowners and others outside a home, such as patio and deck furniture and curbside waste disposal and recycling containers.

Second, the majority utilizes a causation or scope-of-liability analysis to deny summary judgment on the basis that a “reasonable fact finder could determine [the defendants] should have known ... a strong gust of wind could displace the unsecured trampoline ... and endanger motorists.” Yet, they identify no facts or offer any common knowledge to explain such a conclusion. All that is known from the summary judgment proceeding is the trampoline was “disassembled” and “placed” in the yard. In truth, there are no facts in the record at this point to show or explain how the wind could have moved the trampoline. Moreover, without such facts, the incident cannot be explained by common knowledge. Consequently, the absence of such facts or common knowledge, not an unsupported conclusion, should supply the reason to deny summary judgment.

Summary judgment can only be granted when the facts are clear and undisputed. Griglione v. Martin, 525 N.W.2d 810, 813 (Iowa 1994) (stating parties must establish the undisputed facts compelling a particular outcome under controlling law). If the facts, disputed or undisputed, showed the trampoline in this case was positioned in the yard in such a way that a reasonable person with common knowledge could understand that wind could enter under the trampoline tarp and lift the trampoline, then a reasonable fact finder could determine the incident was within the range of harms of leaving a trampoline in the yard to support causation or scope of liability. On the other hand, if the undisputed facts showed the trampoline tarp was attached to the metal ring and positioned flat on the ground, a court may very well be justified in concluding the incident was not within the risks of leaving a trampoline in the yard. Thus, summary judgment should be denied in this case because the facts are unclear and uncertain. It is inappropriate for a court to make a legal determination that a reasonable person should have known or appreciated the ability of wind to lift and carry a trampoline without knowing the particular facts and circumstances.

4.4.2.3.4 Springtree Properties, Inc. v. Hammond ("the Runaway Car Case") 4.4.2.3.4 Springtree Properties, Inc. v. Hammond ("the Runaway Car Case")

Notice that this case does a better job of some others in making it clear that when it discusses foreseeability, it is doing so in relation to proximate causation rather than in relation to duty. 

SPRINGTREE PROPERTIES, INC., etc., et al., Petitioners, v. James F. HAMMOND, Jr., et ux., Respondents.

No. 87684.

Supreme Court of Florida.

April 17, 1997.

*165Shelley H. Leinicke of Wicker, Smith, Tu-tan, O’Hara, McCoy, Graham & Ford, P.A., Fort Lauderdale, for Petitioners.

Charles B. Draper of the Draper Law Office, Kissimmee, for Respondents.

KOGAN, Chief Justice.

We have for review Hammond v. Springtree Properties, Inc., 668 So.2d 1004 (Fla. 2d DCA 1996), which expressly and directly conflicts with the opinion in Molinares v. El Centro Gallego, Inc., 545 So.2d 387 (Fla. 3d DCA), review denied, 557 So.2d 866 (Fla.1989). We have jurisdiction. Art. V, § 3(b)(3), Fla. Const. We approve the district court’s reversal of an order granting summary judgment but we do so for the reasons expressed herein.

This case arises from an accident in which the driver of a van approaching a Hardee’s restaurant hit and injured a patron of the restaurant. The driver inadvertently stepped on her accelerator as she attempted to park in a head-in parking space located directly in front of the restaurant. The van ascended the curb and hit James F. Hammond Jr., who was exiting the restaurant.

Hammond sued the van driver;1 Hardee’s Food Systems, Inc., (Hardee’s) the franchisor of the restaurant where the accident occurred and Springtree Properties, Inc., (Springtree) the franchisee.2 Hammond al*166leged that Hardee’s and Springtree breached their duty of care by failing to maintain the premises in a reasonably safe condition. Specifically, Hammond maintained that Har-dee’s and Springtree failed to: (1) prohibit parking directly in front of the restaurant door; (2) provide an adequate barrier between the restaurant’s front parking spaces and the front door; (3) install vertical bumper posts in front of the restaurant’s front parking spaces; (4) install wheel stops in the restaurant’s front parking spaces; (5) provide a reasonably safe entrance/exit; (6) remedy a foreseeably unsafe condition; and (7) provide signs to alert customers about the unsafe conditions.

Springtree and Hardee’s filed a motion for summary judgment alleging that the accident was unforeseeable as a matter of law because there was no record evidence of prior, substantially similar incidents. To support the motion, Hardee’s submitted the deposition of its corporate risk management director. She stated that neither corporate records nor her personal records revealed any substantially similar claims against any corporate-operated Hardee’s. Her records did not include information about franchise facilities like the one involved in the instant case. The president of Springtree, however, attested to the fact that no prior, substantially similar incidents had ever occurred on the premises of this particular Hardee’s.

In response to the motion for summary judgment, Hammond submitted an affidavit from a professional engineer who opined that the Hardee’s and its front walkway, sidewalk, and parking lot were defectively designed and constructed. The affiant also stated that tests he performed demonstrated that a vehicle of the same make, year, and model as the van which jumped the curb in the present case could mount Hardee’s five-inch curb travelling as little as four miles per hour. The affiant further opined that the failure to install and maintain bollards, also known as vertical bumper posts, in the front of the head-in parking spaces was the proximate cause of Hammond’s injuries. A second affidavit submitted by Hammond identified forty-five commercial establishments located in Polk County that used vertical bumper posts in front of head-in parking spaces.

The trial court granted Hardee’s and Springtree’s motion for summary judgment. Hammond appealed, claiming that the trial judge erred in granting the motion because there were material disputes of fact on the issue of foreseeability that should have been presented to the jury. The district court reversed, holding that the trial court should not have granted summary judgment on the basis of the evidence showing that no similar accidents had occurred at Hardee’s. Hammond, 668 So.2d at 1006. The court held that this evidence, while relevant to the issue of whether a breach of duty occurred, was not dispositive on the threshold issue of foreseeability as it relates to duty. Id. According to the district court, Hardee’s, like the power company in McCain v. Florida Power Corp., 593 So.2d 500 (Fla.1992), could foresee the zone of risk created by this particular situation and thus owed a duty to Hammond. Hammond, 668 So.2d at 1006. The existence of that duty, the district court opined, made summary judgment improper.

The district court reversed the summary judgment because it found that the trial court erroneously concluded that Hardee’s did not have a duty to protect Hammond from the specific harm involved in this case. While we agree that granting summary judgment on this basis would be error, we do not believe that the trial court granted summary judgment based on the element of duty. Rather, we believe the trial court granted summary judgment because it determined that the accident was not as a matter of law a reasonably foreseeable consequence of Har-dee’s and Springtree’s negligence. In other words, the court determined that no issue of material fact existed with regard to proximate cause.

"While the trial court’s order does not state a basis for the summary judgment, Spring-tree and Hardee’s alleged in their motion for summary judgment that they could not be held liable because there was no record evidence of prior incidents that were substantially similar to the one that occurred here. *167Without such incidents, Springtree and Har-dee’s contended that the instant accident was unforeseeable as a matter of law. Foreseeability in this context is relevant to proximate cause rather than duty. See McCain, 593 So.2d at 502-504.

The issue of foreseeability as it pertains to proximate cause may be decided as a matter of law, but only “ ‘after the event and looking back from the harm to the actor’s negligent conduct, it appears to the court highly extraordinary that [the conduct] should have brought about the harm.’ ” McCain, 593 So.2d at 504 (quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 435(2)(1965)). In other words, the court should grant summary judgment on this issue only when it determines that no reasonable person could differ in concluding the accident was unforeseeable. Cohen v. Schrider, 533 So.2d 859, 860 (Fla. 4th DCA 1988). In eases where the evidence raises any issue of material fact, the evidence is conflicting, or the evidence permits differing reasonable inferences as to proximate cause, the question of foreseeability as it relates to proximate cause must be left to the finder of fact. McCain, 593 So.2d at 504.

Springtree and Hardee’s maintain that the trial court properly determined that no jury issue existed here because a per se rule of unforeseeability exists in cases like the instant one. They contend that anything other than a per se rule would extend a business owner’s duty beyond its intended limit. However, the majority of cases on which Springtree and Hardee’s rely do not support such a rule. On the contrary, the majority of ease law in this area establishes that the particular facts in each case will govern whether summary judgment is appropriate.

In Schatz v. 7-Eleven, Inc., 128 So.2d 901, 904 (Fla. 1st DCA 1961), the district court held that the accident therein was extraordinary and thus unforeseeable in contemplation of the law. That holding, however, was based on the particular facts in the case. In Schatz, a third party negligently propelled her vehicle over a curb, across a sidewalk, and into the defendant’s store. 128 So.2d at 902. The vehicle struck and injured a business patron located inside the store. Id. Likewise, both Jones v. Dowdy, 443 So.2d 467 (Fla. 2d DCA 1984), and Krispy Kreme Doughnut Co. v. Cornett, 312 So.2d 771 (Fla. 1st DCA 1975), cert. denied, 330 So.2d 16 (Fla.1976), involved injuries that occurred when a vehicle entered a store and injured a customer located therein. In Jones the court found that summary judgment was appropriately granted. 443 So.2d at 467. In Krispy Kreme, the court similarly held that the defendant store owner’s motion for directed verdict should have been granted. 312 So.2d at 775.

Where the facts in these premises liability cases have differed only slightly the courts have rendered different results. In eases where an injury occurred outside the entrance or exit of a store or business, as was the ease here, the courts have found summary judgment inappropriate. For example, in Grissett v. Circle K Corp., 593 So.2d 291, 293 (Fla. 2d DCA 1992), the district court specifically recognized that the fact that the accident occurred outside the store building distinguished the case from others such as Schatz and Jones in which summary judgment had been affirmed. See also Thompson v. Ward Enterprises, 341 So.2d 837, 838-39 (Fla. 3d DCA), cert. denied, 351 So.2d 409 (Fla.1977); Johnson v. Hatoum, 239 So.2d 22, 27 (Fla. 4th DCA 1970), cert. dismissed, 244 So.2d 740 (Fla.1971).

Other factors have also led the courts to reach diverging conclusions in these cases. In Cohen v. Schrider, 533 So.2d 859 (Fla. 4th DCA 1988), the district court reversed a summary judgment where a vehicle struck and injured the plaintiff who was using a telephone located outside the store. The court in Cohen distinguished this decision from its prior decision in Winn-Dixie Stores, Inc. v. Carn, 473 So.2d 742 (Fla. 4th DCA 1985), review denied, 484 So.2d 7 (Fla.1986). Cohen, 533 So.2d at 860-61. In Winn-Dixie, the court found that the trial court erred in failing to direct a verdict for the defendant store owner where the plaintiff was injured by a car which left a public roadway and hit the plaintiff while he was standing on a public sidewalk. 473 So.2d at 743. The plaintiff in Cabals v. Elkins 368 So.2d 96 (Fla. 3d DCA 1979), was likewise injured by a vehicle that left a public roadway, and the court in *168that case, consistent with Winn-Dixie, affirmed the trial court’s order granting defendant store owner’s motion to dismiss.

While the majority of case law does not support a per se rule of unforeseeability, there is a single case that seems to adhere to such a rule. Molinares v. El Centro Gallego, Inc., 545 So.2d 387 (Fla. 3d DCA), review denied, 557 So.2d 866 (Fla.1989), involved facts very similar to the instant case. In Molinares, the court concluded that, as a matter of law, the defendant did not breach any duty of care. Id. at 387-88. Specifically, the court held that, in its own view, the defendant business satisfied its duty where: (1) it provided a protective sidewalk with a two-inch curb; and (2) it demonstrated that there were no prior, similar accidents at that location. Id. at 388.

We disapprove Molinares to the extent it holds that where these two factors exist an accident like the one in the instant case is as a matter of law per se unforeseeable. As evidenced by the foregoing cases, a number of other factors may affect whether a summary judgment is appropriate in a particular case. Moreover, the fact that no pri- or, similar accidents occurred at the exact same location in Molinares was not determinative of whether summary judgment should have been granted. The absence of a history of similar accidents does not necessarily relieve a defendant business of a duty to erect bumpers, guardrails, or warning signs. The defendant business may have constructive knowledge of similar accidents at other similar locations. Constructive knowledge of these accidents may be sufficient to establish foreseeability. Cf. Stevens v. Jefferson, 436 So.2d 33 (Fla.1983).

Whether Springtree and Hardee’s knew or should have known of the risk to Hammond was a question for the jury in this case. As in Grissett, the affidavits filed in opposition to the motion for summary judgment raised issues concerning whether Springtree and Hardee’s knew or should have known of the unsafe condition. Hammond introduced an affidavit identifying forty-five local commercial establishments that used vertical bumper posts. Moreover, an expert opined that the failure to install and maintain bumper posts was the proximate cause of Hammond’s injury.

Accordingly, we find that the record contains sufficient evidence to justify a reasonable person in believing that Springtree and Hardee’s breached their duty and that the breach was the proximate cause of the injury Hammond suffered. The trial court thus erred in granting Hardee’s and Springtree’s motion for summary judgment. The issue of foreseeability should have been left to the jury. We therefore approve the district court’s decision and we remand for proceedings consistent with this opinion. We disapprove Molinares to the extent that it conflicts with this opinion.

It is so ordered.

SHAW, GRIMES, HARDING, WELLS and ANSTEAD, JJ., concur.

OVERTON, J., dissents.

4.4.2.3.5 Hairston v. Alexander Tank & Equipment Co. 4.4.2.3.5 Hairston v. Alexander Tank & Equipment Co.

BETTYE HAIRSTON, Administratrix of the Estate of John O. Hairston, Plaintiff v. ALEXANDER TANK AND EQUIPMENT CO. and HAYGOOD LINCOLN MERCURY, INC., Original Defendants, and ALEXANDER TANK AND EQUIPMENT CO., Third Party Plaintiff v. JAMES FULTON WHITBY and TWO-WAY RADIO OF CHARLOTTE, INC., Third Party Defendants

No. 80PA83

(Filed 2 February 1984)

1. Negligence § 9— negligence oi defendant car company a proximate cause of death — element of foreseeability

A jury could find that a reasonably prudent person should have foreseen that a car company’s negligence in failing to tighten the lug on the wheel of a new automobile could cause the car to be disabled on the highway and struck by another vehicle, causing harm to the driver.

*2282. Automobiles and Other Vehicles § 87.4; Negligence § 10— error to find negligence of truck driver completely insulated negligence of car company in failing to tighten wheel lugs

In an action to recover for the wrongful death of plaintiffs intestate who was killed while standing behind his new car after the left rear wheel came off, the negligence of defendant car dealer in failing to tighten the lug bolts on the left rear wheel and in failing to check the car before delivery to the intestate was not completely insulated by the negligence of defendant truck driver in failing to keep a proper lookout and in failing to keep his vehicle under proper control. “In order for the conduct of the intervening agent to break the sequence of events and stay the operative force of the negligence of the original wrongdoer, the intervening conduct must be of such nature and kind that the original wrongdoer had no reasonable ground to anticipate it,” and on the facts of this case, a jury might readily find that defendant car dealership could have reasonably foreseen the subsequent acts of defendant truck driver and the resultant harm to decedent that occurred barely six minutes and 8.5 miles away from the dealership. The truck driver’s negligence was not so highly an improbable or extraordinary occurrence as to bear no reasonable connection to the harm threatened by the car dealership’s original negligence.

3. Automobiles and Other Vehicles § 21.1— failure to instruct on doctrine of sudden emergency — proper

Defendant was not entitled to invoke the doctrine of sudden emergency, and therefore the trial court did not err in failing to so instruct, where the evidence showed that defendant’s negligence created the emergency he contended confronted him.

4. Evidence § 49.1— hypothetical question — present monetary value of decedent-opinion properly allowed

A hypothetical question put to an economics expert concerning the present monetary value of decedent to his wife and his daughter for the loss of the reasonably expected net income and services of decedent was entirely proper where the question included only those facts in evidence or logically inferred from the evidence and were sufficient to enable the witness to form a satisfactory opinion. Further, the expert’s opinion was based on a proper foundation.

On certiorari to review the decision of the Court of Appeals, 60 N.C. App. 320, 299 S.E. 2d 790 (1983), finding no error in the judgment entered by Lewis, J., at the 1 June 1981 Mixed Session of Superior Court, MECKLENBURG County. Heard in the Supreme Court 5 October 1983.

This is an action for the wrongful death of plaintiffs decedent instituted on 10 September 1979. At the conclusion of the trial on 9 June 1981, the jury answered all issues in favor of the plaintiff and against both corporate defendants, awarding damages in the amount of $200,000. On 10 June 1981, both defendants *229filed motions under Rule 50 of the North Carolina Rules of Civil Procedure for judgment notwithstanding the verdict and under Rule 59 for a new trial. All motions of defendant Alexander Tank and Equipment Company (Alexander Tank) were denied. The motion of defendant Haygood Lincoln Mercury, Inc. (Haygood) for judgment notwithstanding the verdict was allowed. Haygood’s motion in the alternative for a new trial was denied. On 11 June 1981, judgment was entered against the defendant Alexander Tank in the principal sum of $209,709.29 in accordance with stipulated additional damages for medical and hospital expenses, funeral expenses, and property damage.

Plaintiff and defendant Alexander Tank appealed from the granting of the motion of defendant Haygood for judgment notwithstanding the verdict. Defendant Alexander Tank also appealed from the court’s denial of other post-trial motions of Alexander Tank. All matters having to do with third-party claims by Alexander Tank against James Fulton Whitby and Two-Way Radio of Charlotte, Inc. have been disposed of and are not a part of this appeal.

Tucker, Hicks, Sentelle, Moon and Hodge, P.A., by John E. Hodge, Jr., Fred A. Hicks and David B. Sentelle, for plaintiff.

Hasty, Waggoner, Hasty, Kratt & McDonnell, by Robert D. McDonnell and William J. Waggoner, and Golding, Crews, Meek-ins, Gordon & Gray, by Fred C. Meekins and Henry C. Byrum, Jr., for defendant Alexander Tank and Equipment Company.

Hedrick, Feerick, Eatman, Gardner & Kincheloe, by J. A. Gardner III and Scott M. Stevenson, for defendant Haygood Lincoln Mercury, Inc.

MARTIN, Justice.

John 0. Hairston’s death was caused by a collision on the South Fork River Bridge on Interstate 85 in Gaston County on 17 April 1978. Taken in the light most favorable to plaintiff, her evidence tends to establish the following facts: On Friday, 14 April 1978, Hairston negotiated the purchase of a 1978 Lincoln Continental automobile at Haygood Lincoln Mercury, Inc. in Lowell, North Carolina. The automobile as originally received by Haygood from the Ford Motor Company had been equipped with *230optional turbine spoke wheels. These wheels were included on the original invoice. When Hairston returned to Haygood to complete the transaction and pick up the car the following Monday, 17 April 1978, he found the Lincoln equipped with standard steel wheels. At his request and while he waited, Haygood’s service department employees replaced the standard wheels with turbine wheels from another automobile, installed a CB radio, and undercoated the car. Although Haygood’s normal procedure was to test drive a new car before delivery to a customer, no one road tested the Lincoln prior to turning it over to Hairston. The service manager did not make any inspection of the car after the wheels were changed.

A few minutes past five o’clock that afternoon, Hairston was driving his new automobile north on Interstate 85 toward Charlotte. He had entered 1-85 from North Carolina Highway 7, the Lowell-McAdenville Road, which crosses over the interstate approximately six-tenths of a mile south of the South Fork River Bridge.

Traffic was moderate. It was daylight and the light was good. The road was dry. Proceeding north from N.C. 7 to the South Fork River Bridge, 1-85 curves slightly to the right, then is straight for at least a quarter of a mile to the bridge. The interstate is downgrade from N.C. 7 to the South Fork River Bridge, and visibility is unobstructed from the end of the entrance ramp at N.C. 7 to the bridge. There are two northbound lanes of 1-85 over the South Fork River. The downgrade continues on the bridge, levelling out before the bridge is crossed.

When Hairston had traveled approximately 3.5 miles from the Haygood dealership and was approaching the South Fork River Bridge on 1-85, the left rear wheel of the new Lincoln car came off and went down an embankment on the right side of the interstate. Gouge marks in the roadway made by the left rear hub on the Hairston car extended for a total of 208 feet from a point thirty-eight feet before the beginning of the bridge to where Mr. Hairston brought the automobile to a stop, 170 feet onto the bridge, in the far right lane of travel. There were concrete bridge abutments on the left and right sides of the bridge. There were no shoulders on the road where it crossed the bridge.

James Fulton Whitby, driving a 1970 Ford Econoline van owned by Two-Way Radio of Charlotte, Inc. had seen the Hairston vehicle as it entered 1-85 from the Lowell exit ramp and had been *231traveling several car lengths behind Hairston, there being one passenger car between his van and Hairston’s car. After the wheel came off the Lincoln, the passenger car between Whitby and Hairston changed into the left-hand lane of travel and proceeded north, going around the Hairston car where it had come to a stop on the bridge. Whitby stopped his van approximately twenty feet behind the disabled Lincoln, set his hand brakes, activated his two-way emergency flashers, and got on his mobile telephone to call for help.

Mr. Hairston, having turned on the Lincoln’s flashers, got out of his car. He looked at the left rear hub where his wheel had been, went to the other side of the car and looked, then went to the middle of the rear of his car where he was attempting to open his truck. Mr. Whitby, meanwhile, was calling for help, and as he observed in his outside left rearview mirror, traffic in the right lane was moving with no difficulty over into the left lane to bypass the stopped vehicles.

Among the approaching vehicles Whitby saw in his rearview mirror after he stopped behind Hairston was the G.M.C. flatbed truck operated by Robert F. Alexander, still about a quarter of a mile away. Within seconds the right front end of Alexander’s truck struck the left rear of the Two-Way Radio van, knocking it into the rear of the Hairston automobile. Mr. Hairston, who was between the van and his car at the time of the collision, was killed. Approximately ninety seconds had elapsed from the time Whitby had first stopped his van behind the decedent until he was struck by Alexander.

Examination of the left rear wheel assembly of the Lincoln following the accident revealed that none of the lug bolts had been stripped or otherwise damaged. The brake drum showed signs that it had come loose and fallen down onto the lug bolt threads. The outside of the aluminum wheel was marked by “chewed up” aluminum indicating where the lug bolts had spun off. An expert witness called by plaintiff testified that the lug nuts used on the left rear wheel of the Lincoln had a right-hand thread which if left loose would unscrew when the wheel rolled forward. In his opinion, the wheel on the Lincoln had come off, therefore, because the lug nuts had not been tightened on the wheel studs.

*232The jury found both defendants negligent, whereupon defendant Haygood argued the following to the court in support of its motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict:

2. That the evidence unequivocally reflects that the negligence, if any, of Haygood Lincoln Mercury, was not a proximate cause of the death of the decedent, John 0. Hairston;
3. That the evidence has failed to show active negligence on the part of the defendant Haygood Lincoln Mercury, Inc.;
4. That the negligence, if any, of Haygood Lincoln Mercury, was insulated as a matter of law by the negligence and actions of the defendant Alexander Tank and Equipment Company, Inc.

In its unanimous opinion, the Court of Appeals upheld Judge Lewis’s decision to allow the Haygood motion, finding:

The record clearly shows sufficient evidence from which the jury could find Haygood was negligent in failing to tighten the lug bolts on the left rear wheel and in failing to check the new car before delivery. These acts of negligence, however, are not the proximate cause of the death of plaintiffs intestate, and such negligent acts of Haygood are insulated by the subsequent negligent acts of Alexander.

60 N.C. App. at 327, 299 S.E. 2d at 794.

We do not so interpret the law. On the facts of this case, defendant Haygood’s negligence was one of the proximate causes of Hairston’s death. At no time was this liability superseded or excused by the subsequent negligence of Alexander Tank and Equipment Company, Inc. which occurred all too foreseeably on 1-85 within one and one-half minutes of decedent’s automobile becoming disabled on the interstate.

In order to establish actionable negligence, plaintiff must show (1) that there has been a failure to exercise proper care in the performance of some legal duty which defendant owed to plaintiff under the circumstances in which they were placed; and (2) that such negligent breach of duty was a proximate cause of the injury. Murray v. R.R., 218 N.C. 392, 11 S.E. 2d 326 (1940); Whitt v. Rand, 187 N.C. 805, 123 S.E. 84 (1924). In determining whether the Court of Appeals properly affirmed the trial court’s entry of judgment notwithstanding the verdict in favor of defendant Haygood, we must ask, as we would in the case of a directed *233verdict, Summey v. Cauthen, 283 N.C. 640, 197 S.E. 2d 549 (1973): Did the evidence at trial, when taken in the light most favorable to the plaintiff and with the benefit of all favorable inferences, either (1) fail to establish a prima facie case of negligence on the part of Haygood, or (2) establish beyond question that the negligence of Haygood was insulated as a matter of law by the intervening negligence of defendant Alexander Tank? Norwood v. Sherwin Williams Co., 303 N.C. 462, 279 S.E. 2d 559 (1981); Summey v. Cauthen, supra.

We agree with the Court of Appeals that the record clearly reveals sufficient evidence from which a jury could find the first requisite of liability, negligence. That Haygood violated a legal duty to this plaintiff in failing to tighten the lug bolts on the left rear wheel and in failing to check the new car before delivery is self-evident.

For reasons which follow, however, it is also our opinion that from the evidence presented at trial the jury could reasonably infer that defendant’s negligence was a proximate cause of Hairston’s death. The jury could further infer from the facts in this case that while the subsequent negligence of defendant Alexander Tank joined with Haygood’s original negligence in proximately causing the death of Hairston, it did not supersede the negligent acts of Haygood and thereby relieve Haygood of liability.

[1] Proximate cause is a cause which in natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by any new and independent cause, produced the plaintiffs injuries, and without which the injuries would not have occurred, and one from which a person of ordinary prudence could have reasonably foreseen that such a result, or consequences of a generally injurious nature, was probable under all the facts as they existed. Kanoy v. Hinshaw, 273 N.C. 418, 160 S.E. 2d 296 (1968); Green v. Tile Co., 263 N.C. 503, 139 S.E. 2d 538 (1965). See generally Byrd, Proximate Cause in North Carolina Tort Law, 51 N.C. L. Rev. 951 (1973). Foreseeability is thus a requisite of proximate cause, which is, in turn, a requisite for actionable negligence. Nance v. Parks, 266 N.C. 206, 146 S.E. 2d 24 (1966); Osborne v. Coal Co., 207 N.C. 545, 177 S.E. 796 (1935).

It is well settled that the test of foreseeability as an element of proximate cause does not require that defendant should have *234been able to foresee the injury in the precise form in which it actually occurred.

All that the plaintiff is required to prove on the question of foreseeability, in determining proximate cause, is that in “the exercise of reasonable care, the defendant might have foreseen that some injury would result from his act or omission, or that consequences of a generally injurious nature might have been expected.”

Hart v. Curry, 238 N.C. 448, 449, 78 S.E. 2d 170, 170 (1953) (citation omitted). See also Drum v. Miller, 135 N.C. 204, 47 S.E. 421 (1904) (and citations therein).

The law requires only reasonable prevision. A defendant is not required to foresee events which are merely possible but only those which are reasonably foreseeable. Bennett v. R.R., 245 N.C. 261, 96 S.E. 2d 31 (1957). See also 9 Strong’s N.C. Index 3d Negligence § 9 (1977).

We note, however, that the law of proximate cause does not always support the generalization that the misconduct of others is unforeseeable. The intervention of wrongful conduct of others may be the very risk that defendant’s conduct creates. In the absence of anything which should alert him to the danger, the law does not require a defendant to anticipate specific acts of negligence of another. It does, however, fix him with notice of the exigencies of traffic, and he must take into account the prevalence of that “occasional negligence which is one of the incidents of human life.” Beanblossom v. Thomas, 266 N.C. 181, 146 S.E. 2d 36 (1966); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 447, comment c (1965). See also Byrd, Proximate Cause in North Carolina Tort Law, 51 N.C. L. Rev. 951 (1973).

There may be more than one proximate cause of an injury. When two or more proximate causes join and concur in producing the result complained of, the author of each cause may be held for the injuries inflicted. The defendants are jointly and severally liable. Hall v. Carroll and Moore v. Carroll, 255 N.C. 326, 121 S.E. 2d 547 (1961); Riddle v. Artis, 243 N.C. 668, 91 S.E. 2d 894 (1956).

Proximate cause is an inference of fact to be drawn from other facts and circumstances.

*235It is only when the facts are all admitted and only one inference may be drawn from them that the court will declare whether an act was the proximate cause of an injury or not. But that is rarely the case. . . . Hence, “what is the proximate cause of an injury is ordinarily a question for the jury.”

Conley v. Pearce-Young-Angel Co.; Rutherford v. Pearce-Young-Angel Co., 224 N.C. 211, 214, 29 S.E. 2d 740, 742 (1944) (citations omitted.) See Oxendine v. Lowry, 260 N.C. 709, 133 S.E. 2d 687 (1963); Rouse v. Jones, 254 N.C. 575, 119 S.E. 2d 628 (1961).

Applying the foregoing to the facts of this case to determine whether the negligence of defendant Haygood was a proximate cause of decedent’s death, the decisive question is one of foreseeability. Under the circumstances here disclosed, we believe a jury could find that a reasonably prudent person should have foreseen that Haygood’s negligence in failing to tighten the lugs on the wheel of the new automobile could cause the car to be disabled on the highway and struck by another vehicle, causing harm to the driver. Absent Haygood’s original negligence, the tragic series of events on 1-85 would not have occurred; the danger was foreseeable. Proximate causation is thus established and, with it, defendant’s liability.

[2] We turn now to the question whether the evidence in this case is susceptible of the single inference by the jury that Hay-good’s negligence ceased to be the proximate cause of decedent’s death and that it was superseded and insulated by the subsequent negligence of defendant Alexander Tank.

The Court of Appeals found that Alexander was negligent in failing to keep a proper lookout for vehicles stopped on the highway and in failing to keep his vehicle under proper control. “These negligent acts of Alexander — new and independent of any negligent acts of Haygood — constitute the proximate cause of injury and the death of plaintiffs intestate, and the negligence of Haygood was shielded by the subsequent acts of negligence by Alexander.” 60 N.C. App. at 328, 299 S.E. 2d at 795.

We do not agree with the conclusion of the Court of Appeals. Under the applicable law summarized above, the negligent act¿ of Alexander quite properly may be found to be a proximate cause *236of the injury and death in this case: Without Alexander’s negligence, the collision would not have occurred; the injury was clearly foreseeable, given the failure to keep a proper lookout. It is also true, of course, that Alexander’s unfortunate lack of attention to the road acted independently of Haygood’s earlier carelessness. These facts, however, do not of themselves absolve defendant Haygood from his liability.

Insulating negligence means something more than a concurrent and contributing cause. It is not to be invoked as determinative merely upon proof of negligent conduct on the part of each of two persons, acting independently, whose acts unite to cause a single injury. Essick v. Lexington, 233 N.C. 600, 65 S.E. 2d 220 (1951); Evans v. Johnson, 225 N.C. 238, 34 S.E. 2d 73 (1945). See also 65 C.J.S. Negligence § 111(2) (1966). Contributing negligence signifies contribution rather than independent or sole proximate cause. Essick v. Lexington, supra; Noah v. R.R., 229 N.C. 176, 47 S.E. 2d 844 (1948).

The following analysis of the doctrine of insulating negligence is determinative with respect to this issue:

“An efficient intervening cause is a new proximate cause which breaks the connection with the original cause and becomes itself solely responsible for the result in question. It must be an independent force, entirely superseding the original action and rendering its effect in the causation remote. It is immaterial how many new elements or forces have been introduced, if the original cause remains active, the liability for its result is not shifted. Thus, where a horse is left unhitched in the street and unattended, and is maliciously frightened by a stranger and runs away: but for the intervening act, he would not have run away and the injury would not have occurred; yet it was the negligence of the driver in the first instance which made the runaway possible. This negligence has not been superseded nor obliterated, and the driver is responsible for the injuries resulting. If, however, the intervening responsible cause be of such a nature that it would be unreasonable to expect a prudent man to anticipate its happening, he will not be responsible for damage resulting solely from the interven*237tion. The intervening cause may be culpable, intentional, or merely negligent.”

Harton v. Telephone Co., 141 N.C. 455, 462-63, 54 S.E. 299, 301-02 (1906) (citation omitted).

It is immaterial how many new events or forces have been introduced if the original cause remains operative and in force. In order for the conduct of the intervening agent to break the sequence of events and stay the operative force of the negligence of the original wrongdoer, the intervening conduct must be of such nature and kind that the original wrongdoer had no reasonable ground to anticipate it. . . .
“The test by which the negligent conduct of one is to be insulated as a matter of law by the independent negligent act of another, is reasonable unforeseeability on the part of the original actor of the subsequent intervening act and resultant injury.” . . .
In 38 Am. Jur., Negligence, Sec. 67, pp. 722 and 723, the principle is stated this way: “In order to be effective as a cause superseding prior negligence, the new, independent, intervening cause must be one not produced by the wrongful act or omission, but independent of it, and adequate to bring about the injurious result; a cause which interrupts the natural sequence of events, turns aside their cause, prevents the natural and probable result of the original act or omission, and produces a different result, that reasonably might not have been anticipated.”

Riddle v. Artis, supra, 243 N.C. at 671, 91 S.E. 2d at 896-97 (citations omitted).

It is true that
[a] man’s responsibility for his negligence must end somewhere. If the connection between negligence and the injury appears unnatural, unreasonable and improbable in the light of common experience, the negligence, if deemed a cause of the injury at all, is to be considered a remote rather than a proximate cause. It imposes too heavy a responsibility for negligence to hold the tort feasor responsible for what is *238unusual and unlikely to happen or for what was only remotely and slightly probable.

Phelps v. Winston-Salem, 272 N.C. 24, 30, 157 S.E. 2d 719, 724 (1967). See also Restatement (Second) of Torts § 435(2) (1965).

The well-settled rule in this jurisdiction is that except in cases so clear that there can be no two opinions among men of fair minds, the question should be left for the jury to determine whether the intervening act and the resultant injury were such that the author of the original wrong could reasonably have expected them to occur as a result of his own negligent act. Davis v. Jessup and Carroll v. Jessup, 257 N.C. 215, 125 S.E. 2d 440 (1962); Bryant v. Woodlief, 252 N.C. 488, 114 S.E. 2d 241 (1960); Harton v. Telephone Co., supra, 141 N.C. 455, 54 S.E. 299.

We hold that on the facts of this case a jury might readily find that defendant Haygood could have reasonably foreseen the subsequent acts of Alexander and the resultant harm to Hairston that occurred on 1-85, barely six minutes and 3.5 miles away from the Haygood dealership. Alexander’s negligence in driving was, as the Court of Appeals noted, inexcusable. It was not, however, so highly improbable and extraordinary an occurrence in this series of events as to bear no reasonable connection to the harm threatened by Haygood’s original negligence. Nance v. Parks, supra, 266 N.C. 206, 146 S.E. 2d 24; Hall v. Coble Dairies, 234 N.C. 206, 67 S.E. 2d 63 (1951); Palsgraf v. Long Island R.R. Co., 248 N.Y. 339, 162 N.E. 99 (1928). The area of risk created by the negligence of Haygood included the subsequent events and wrongful death of John Hairston.

The trial judge erred in granting Haygood’s motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

[3] Defendant Alexander Tank has argued that the trial court’s failure to instruct the jury on the doctine of sudden emergency was prejudicial and reversible error. We have carefully reviewed the relevant facts, and we agree with the Court of Appeals that considering the evidence in the light most favorable to this defendant, Alexander Tank was not entitled to the requested instruction.

The law of the sudden emergency doctrine has been thoroughly stated by this Court. Crowe v. Crowe, 259 N.C. 55, 129 *239S.E. 2d 585 (1963); Schloss v. Hallman, 255 N.C. 686, 122 S.E. 2d 513 (1961); Brunson v. Gainey, 245 N.C. 152, 95 S.E. 2d 514 (1956); Hoke v. Greyhound Corp., 227 N.C. 412, 42 S.E. 2d 593 (1947). See Harris v. Guyton, 54 N.C. App. 434, 283 S.E. 2d 538 (1981), disc. rev. denied, 305 N.C. 152 (1982); 9 Strong’s N.C. Index 3d Negligence § 4 (1977). It serves no useful purpose to restate these principles here.

A motorist is required in the exercise of due care to keep a reasonable and proper lookout in the direction of travel and is held to the duty of seeing what he ought to have seen. Wall v. Bain, 222 N.C. 375, 23 S.E. 2d 330 (1942). Where a motorist discovers, or in the exercise of due care should discover, obstruction within the extreme range of his vision and can stop if he acts immediately, but his estimates of his speed, distance, and ability to stop are inaccurate and he finds stopping impossible, he cannot then claim the benefit of the sudden emergency doctrine. 7A Am. Jur. 2d Automobiles and Highway Traffic §§ 800-801 (1980). See Ennis v. Dupree, 258 N.C. 141, 128 S.E. 2d 231 (1962).

The crucial question in determining the applicability of the sudden emergency doctrine is thus whether Alexander, when approaching the stopped vehicle, saw or by the exercise of due care should have seen that he was approaching a zone of danger. Did his failure to decrease his speed and bring his truck under control without first ascertaining the nature of the highway conditions ahead of him constitute negligence on his part which contributed to the creation of the emergency thereafter confronting him? The sudden emergency must have been brought about by some agency over which he had no control and not by his own negligence or wrongful conduct. Foy v. Bremson, 286 N.C. 108, 209 S.E. 2d 439 (1974).

The relevant facts are these: As Mr. Alexander drove north on Interstate 85 that day, he had a clear and unobstructed view downgrade for at least a quarter of a mile to the South Fork River bridge. As Mr. Alexander approached the South Fork River bridge, there was one car in front of him. It was a passenger car moving at about the same speed as he was. It was a standard car, without a rack on top of it, not pulling a trailer, and it was lower than the level of his eye.

*240The cab of Mr. Alexander’s truck was seven feet tall, as tall as the Two-Way Radio van, which was taller than an ordinary passenger car. Mr. Alexander, who was five feet ten inches tall, was sitting in a seat approximately three and a half to four feet off the ground. The seat was chest high to him. When sitting in the vehicle, the top of the cab was about six inches above his head. From this vantage point, he could see over cars ahead of him. In fact, he testified that his practice was to “look over the particular car that is in front of me to see what’s ahead.” On this occasion, he could see the bridge over the top of the car that was in front of him.

The Two-Way Radio van was red, was six to six and one-half feet wide, and was several feet taller than an ordinary passenger car. Mr. Alexander testified that the van was “a complete red color, almost in a rusty red color.” It had a white top and bumper and white lettering across the back. According to Mr. Alexander’s testimony, the Two-Way Radio vehicle was about the same height as his own truck. The rear lights of the van were about waist high off the ground. There was at least one rear light burning, emitting a brighter light than a standard tail light. Mr. Alexander thought it was a brake light.

The car in front of Mr. Alexander signalled and moved to its left when it was approximately two hundred feet back from the van. At that time, Mr. Alexander was approximately one hundred feet behind the car in front of him. The evidence, considered in the light most favorable to Mr. Alexander, is susceptible to the inference either that Mr. Alexander did not see the van until the car in front of him moved left, or that he did see it prior to the car moving from in front of him but did not realize that the van was not moving.

Upon realizing that the van was stopped in front of him, Mr. Alexander then applied his brakes, glanced into his left rearview mirror, ascertained that there was nothing behind him for three to four hundred feet, put on his own signal for a left turn, and began a gradual moving out of the right lane into the left lane. He applied his brakes with normal pressure. As he was gradually moving out of the right lane into the left, he collided with the van.

*241We find that the above evidence, taken in the light most favorable to Mr. Alexander, is not sufficient to yield any inference that Alexander faced a sudden emergency not of his own making or to which his own actions did not contribute. On the contrary, the evidence demonstrates that to the very end Mr. Alexander did not himself perceive any “emergency.”

Failing to appreciate that the van was stopped, he compounded his error by misjudging what he then needed to do to avoid hitting the vehicle. The Two-Way Radio van, stopped on the bridge for ninety seconds, was visible for a quarter of a mile and could have been seen by Mr. Alexander within the distance and framework of time had he been keeping a proper lookout.

Any emergency existing on these facts was of defendant’s own creation, coming after and because of his negligence. The evidence did not support an instruction on the doctrine of sudden emergency.

[4] In support of its alternative motion for a new trial, defendant Haygood has argued that the trial court committed error in allowing economics expert J. Finley Lee to testify pursuant to certain hypothetical questions.1

Dr. Lee’s testimony under N.C.G.S. 28A-l8-2(b)(4) went to the present monetary value of the decedent to his wife, Mrs. Bettye Hairston, and his daughter, Jonalyn Hairston, for the loss of the reasonably expected net income and services of Mr. Hairston.

On direct examination, the expert was asked the following hypothetical question:

Q. Dr. Lee, if you will listen closely, I’m going to ask you a hypothetical question. If the Jury, sir, should find from the evidence, and by its greater weight, that John 0. Hairston was born on April 13, 1931 and at the time of his death was 47 years of age, and had a life expectancy of 27.38 years; that on April 17, 1978 he suffered injuries, as a result of which, he *242died on April 19, 1978; that at the time of his death, he had a work life expectancy of 18 years; that at the time of his death, Mr. Hairston was married to Bettye T. Hairston, who is now 42; that Mr. Hairston had one child, a daughter, who was 17 at the time of his death; that prior to his death, Mr. and Mrs. Hairston lived in Charlotte and his daughter lived in Oakland, California; that Mr. Hairston was an excellent employee; that he worked hard and took pride in his job; that Mr. Hairston enjoyed entertaining, nice cars, and nice clothes; that prior to his injuries on April 17, 1978 Mr. Hairston played Tennis, worked one full-time and one part-time job, and was active in community affairs; that Mr. Hairston graduated from West Charlotte High School and continued his education at Johnson C. Smith University where he graduated with a Bachelor of Arts Degree in Political Science; that beginning in 1956 and until his death in 1978, for a period of 23 years, Mr. Hairston was an employee of the United States Postal Service as a Mail Carrier; that also at the time of his death and for some period prior thereto, Mr. Hairston was employed part-time by Grier’s Funeral Home; that Mr. Hairston’s gross earnings from his employment at the Post Office were in 1975 — $15,208.00; in 1976 — $16,820; in 1977 — $18,975.46; that Mr. Hairston — strike that last part — based on your expertese [sic] and experience, as an Economist/Statistician and on the facts hypothesized, do you have an opinion, as an Economist Statistician as to the present monetary value of Mr. Hairston to his wife and daughter for the loss of his reasonably expected net income of Mr. Hairston? Do you have an opinion?

Defendants’ counsel objected to this question solely on the grounds that it did not include any facts concerning Hairston’s personal expenses. When questioned about sources for his calculations of Hairston’s personal living expenditures, Dr. Lee testified that (1) he had no personal knowledge about decedent or details of the accident; (2) his information concerning decedent’s consumption habits and personal expenses came from decedent’s wife, from attorneys for the plaintiff, and from the trial testimony; (3) he had concluded on the basis of this information that the decedent’s personal consumption habits “were of a reasonable and average nature”; and (4) he therefore adopted a figure of .3 or 30 *243percent for this factor in his overall analysis, basing that number on a United States Government consumption study and a study on consumption done in the state of California.

The hypothetical question was reworded to include the phrase “that his consumption habits were reasonable and average in nature.” Over the objection of counsel, Dr. Lee was then permitted to offer his calculations into evidence.

Defendant Haygood’s objections to the admissibility of this opinion testimony go both to the form of the above hypothetical and to the basis of the opinion elicited thereby.

With respect to the form of the question, Haygood claims that it was error to permit the inclusion of the factual reference to decedent’s “reasonable and average” consumption habits, there being no support for such an assumption in the evidence. Other evidence in the case had established, for example, that decedent had purchased a 1977 Cadillac the year before he bought the new Lincoln in 1978 for $14,426.95; at the time of his death, Hairston had a balance of $35.61 in his checking account, $1,000 in personal property, no savings, and no real property.

A hypothetical question may include only such facts as are in evidence or such as the jury will be justified in inferring from the evidence. Keith v. Gas Co., 266 N.C. 119, 146 S.E. 2d 7 (1966); 1 Stansbury’s North Carolina Evidence § 137 (Brandis rev. 1973). There is, however, substantial authority to the effect that the interrogator may form his hypothetical question on any theory which can be deduced from the evidence and select as a predicate therefor such facts as the evidence reasonably tends to prove. Dean v. Coach Co., 287 N.C. 515, 215 S.E. 2d 89 (1975); 31 Am. Jur. 2d Expert and Opinion Evidence § 56 (1967). In such matters, the trial judge is quite competent to decide whether there is any evidence of the facts assumed to exist in the hypothetical. Bailey v. Winston, 157 N.C. 252, 72 S.E. 966 (1911).

Dr. Lee himself testified that the information he gathered was that Mr. Hairston had average consumption habits. Furthermore, the data upon which he based his calculations are broad averages, designed to incorporate extremes of a person “driving a luxury car and one driving a Volkswagon.” That the evidence might support contrary facts is not determinative.

*244We find that the hypothetical questions put to this economics expert were entirely proper. The questions included only those facts in evidence or logically inferred from the evidence and were sufficient to enable the witness to form a satisfactory opinion. Defendant’s objection to the form of these questions is without merit.

We find equally untenable the argument that the expert’s opinion testimony lacks a proper foundation based as it was on information gleaned from “statistics that have been prepared by other people” and from the plaintiff or her lawyer.

This question has been resolved by this Court contrary to defendant’s contentions in Highway Commission v. Conrad, 263 N.C. 394, 139 S.E. 2d 553 (1965):

“The fact that certain elements are not independently admissible in evidence . . . does not bar their consideration by an expert witness in reaching an opinion. Thus, it has been said: ‘An integral part of an expert’s work is to obtain all possible information, data, detail and material which will aid him in arriving at an opinion. Much of the source material will be in and of itself inadmissible evidence but this fact does not preclude him from using it in arriving at an opinion. All of the factors he has gained are weighed and given the sanction of his experience in his expressing an opinion. It is proper for the expert when called as a witness to detail the facts upon which his conclusion or opinion is based and this is true even though his opinion is based entirely on knowledge gained from inadmissible sources.’ ”

Id. at 399, 139 S.E. 2d at 557 (citation omitted). See State v. DeGregory, 285 N.C. 122, 203 S.E. 2d 794 (1974). Accord Potts v. Howser, 274 N.C. 49, 161 S.E. 2d 737 (1968).

It is the function of cross-examination to expose any weaknesses in such testimony, which defense counsel undertook to do in fifty-three pages of the transcript.

Defendant’s objections to this opinion testimony are without merit.

Appellate courts, absent error of law, are bound by the jury’s verdict. Having determined that the trial court erred in entering *245the judgment notwithstanding the verdict and that no other errors of law were committed, we hold that the jury verdict in favor of the plaintiff must be reinstated. Accordingly, we reverse the decision of the Court of Appeals and remand this case to that court with instructions to remand it to the Superior Court, Mecklenburg County, for entry of judgment in accordance with the jury verdict in favor of plaintiff.

Reversed and remanded.

4.4.2.3.6 Consolidated Aluminum Corp. v. C.F. Bean Corp. 4.4.2.3.6 Consolidated Aluminum Corp. v. C.F. Bean Corp.

CONSOLIDATED ALUMINUM CORP., Plaintiff-Appellant, v. C.F. BEAN CORP., et al., Defendants-Appellees.

No. 86-4657.

United States Court of Appeals, Fifth Circuit.

Dec. 3, 1987.

Rehearing and Rehearing En Banc Denied Jan. 5, 1988.

Eckert, Seamans, Cherin & Mellott, Donald C. Winson, Howard D. Schwartz, Jennifer L. Wilson, Pittsburgh, Pa., Plauche, Smith & Nieset, A. Lane Plauche, Lake Charles, La., for Consolidated Aluminum Corp.

Deutsch, Kerrigan & Stiles, Cornelius G. Van Dalen, Allen F. Campbell, New Orleans, La., for C.F. Bean Corp. et al.

Woodley, Barnett, Cox, Williams & Fen-et, Clayton A.L. Davis, Edgar F. Barnett, Lake Charles, La., for Highlands Ins. Co.

Faris, Ellis, Cutrone & Gilmore, Mat M. Gray, III, New Orleans, La., for St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins., Inc.

Frederick W. Veters, C. Suzanne Ditt-mer, New Orleans, La., for Texaco, Inc.

Before THORNBERRY, REAVLEY and POLITZ, Circuit Judges.

*66POLITZ, Circuit Judge:

This case returns after remand, 772 F.2d 1217 (5th Cir.1985), with Consolidated Aluminum Corporation appealing a benchtrial judgment rejecting its claims against C.F. Bean Corporation and Bean Dredging Corporation (collectively Bean), 639 F.Supp. 1173 (W.D.La.1986). Consolidated seeks recovery for physical damage to its aluminum manufacturing facilities and for attendant economic loss caused by the interruption of its supply of natural gas. Its gas supply was suddenly terminated when a Bean dredge negligently ruptured a Texaco pipeline, causing Texaco to close the nearest valves to stem the flow of escaping gas. In the first appeal Consolidated sought and secured reversal of a summary judgment in favor of Bean. The district court initially concluded that the rule of Robins Dry Dock & Repair Co. v. Flint, 275 U.S. 303, 48 S.Ct. 134, 72 L.Ed. 290 (1927), as expanded by this court in Louisiana ex rel. Guste v. M/V TESTBANK, 752 F.2d 1019 (5th Cir.1985) (en banc), cert. denied, sub nom. White v. M/V TEST-BANK, — U.S. —, 106 S.Ct. 3271, 91 L.Ed.2d 562 (1986), mandated a summary dismissal. We concluded that the “bright line” rule of Robins Dry Dock and TEST-BANK “does not reach the instant case and that a plaintiffs claim of negligence for physical damages to equipment in which the plaintiff has a proprietary interest should be analyzed under tort principles applied by this Court in admiralty.” 772 F.2d at 1218.

Background

The facts are set forth in detail in our prior decision and in the opinion on remand. We note only the most salient. On April 5, 1980, around 7:00 A.M., Bean was dredging the Calcasieu River Ship Channel near Lake Charles, Louisiana, pursuant to a contract with the United States Corps of Engineers. The contract warned Bean of the location of Texaco’s twelve-inch, high-pressure, natural gas pipeline, which traversed the channel to service a nearby PPG Industries, Inc. plant. Bean had submitted a plan for dredging in the vicinity of structures and utilities crossing or adjacent to the channel. The plan comported with industry safety practices but the dredging crew failed to follow its procedures. As a result of the crew’s negligent lapse, the dredge’s cutterhead struck and ruptured the Texaco pipeline, allowing the escape of a large amount of gas.

The rupture caused an immediate drop in the pressure in the pipeline. To stem the flow, Texaco closed the nearest upline block valves. Unfortunately for Consolidated, whose aluminum reduction plant was located approximately six miles from the rupture site, the closing of the valves cut off its supply of natural gas. The sudden termination of natural gas flow, Consolidated’s only energy source for its electrical generators, caused substantial physical damage to Consolidated’s plant and work-in-progress, plus an estimated equal amount of economic loss.

Consolidated’s aluminum reduction plant is the smallest in the United States. It has the unique distinction of having only one energy source for the generation of the electricity used in its operation. The record reflects that aluminum reduction plants follow the universal practice of having a readily-available, alternate energy source. This practice avoids the risk of the very damages that Consolidated sustained as a result of the unprogrammed shut down. When the plant near Lake Charles, Louisiana was built, a calculated judgment was made — no alternate energy source, such as fuel oil, was provided, despite the fact that the generators installed could operate on either natural gas or fuel oil.

Consolidated filed suit against Bean and Texaco, and their insurers, and the Corps of Engineers, alleging tort and contract claims, and invoking admiralty and diversity jurisdiction. Consolidated’s claims against Bean were first dismissed, as noted, on the motion for summary judgment. We remanded for reconsideration by the trial court and application of traditional tort principles, including “foreseeability and the related concept of legal duty.” 772 F.2d at 1224.

*67After trial, the district court awarded Texaco judgment against Bean for damage to its pipeline and for the value of the gas lost. Consolidated’s demands against Bean were rejected on findings and conclusions that its damages were unforeseeable and, consequently, were not within the protected ambit of the duty imposed on Bean to dredge in a non-negligent manner. Consolidated appeals. We affirm.

Analysis

The analysis of a maritime tort is guided by general principles of negligence law. Casaceli v. Martech Int’l., Inc., 774 F.2d 1322 (5th Cir.1985); Daigle v. Point Landing, Inc., 616 F.2d 825 (5th Cir.1980). Under those principles a tortfeasor is accountable only to those to whom a duty is owed. Watz v. Zapata Offshore Co., 431 F.2d 100 (5th Cir.1970); 57 Am.Jur.2d Negligence § 33 (1971).

Determination of the tortfeasor’s duty, and its parameters, is a function of the court. Green, Proximate Cause in Texas Negligence Law, 28 Tex.L.Rev. 775 (1950). That determination involves a number of factors, including most notably the foreseeability of the harm suffered by the complaining party. Prosser and Keeton on Torts, Duty § 53 (5th ed. 1984); Green, The Duty Problem in Negligence Cases, 28 Col.L.Rev. 1014 (1928); 29 Col.L.Rev. 255 (1929). The foreseeability factor persuaded the trial court. We also find that factor decisive. The critical inquiry is the foreseeability of the injury to Consolidated resulting from Bean’s negligent dredging operation. The answer to that question largely defines the duty, if any, owed by Bean to Consolidated.

“Duty ... is measured by the scope of the risk that negligent conduct foreseeably entails.” Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts, Scope of Duty in Negligence Cases § 18.2 at 655 (2d ed. 1986). The duty “may be owed only with respect to the interest that is foreseeably jeopardized by the negligent conduct, and not to other interests even of the same plaintiff which may in fact happen to be injured.” Id. at 660 (interpreting dicta in Palsgraf v. Long Island Railroad Co., 248 N.Y. 339, 347, 162 N.E. 99, 101 (1928)). For, as the eminent commentator and scholar Wex S. Malone observed in his Ruminations on Cause-in-Fact, collected in his Essays on Torts, p. 172 (1985), first published 9 Stan.L.Rev. 60 (1956);

All rules of conduct, irrespective of whether they are the product of a legislature or are a part of the fabric of the court-made law of negligence, exist for purposes. They are designed to protect some persons under some circumstances against some risks. Seldom does a rule protect every victim against every risk that may befall him, merely because it is shown that the violation of the rule played a part in producing the injury. The task of defining the proper reach or thrust of a rule in its policy aspects is one that must be undertaken by the court in each case as it arises (emphasis in original).

Foreseeability obviously marks the limits placed on a defendant’s duty; the precise meaning of the concept is vital. As negligence law developed in England the concept became “whether any ordinarily prudent man would have foreseen that damage would probably result from his act.” F. James & R. Perry, Legal Cause, 60 Yale L.J. 761, 786 (1951) (quoting 8 W. Holds-worth, A History of English Law 450 (2d ed. 1937)). Modern courts have given the concept varying meanings.1 One scholar *68assigned an almost generic definition, “the anticipation of harm of a general sort to persons of a general class.” Harper, The Foreseeability Factor in the Law of Torts, 7 N.D.Law. 468, 482 (1932) (emphasis in original).

Foreseeability guided our decision in Republic of France v. United, States, 290 F.2d 396 (5th Cir.1961) in which a fire in the ship’s cargo of fertilizer grade ammonium nitrate was followed by an explosion. The explosion was unprecedented; there was no general knowledge of the explosive nature of nitrate when exposed to fire. Although the vessel owners were negligent in handling the fire, we exonerated them from liability for the injuries caused by the explosion, concluding that because of the unknown volatility of the cargo, the shipowners reasonably could not have foreseen that explosion. We held that to be found liable a defendant must have “knowledge of a danger, not merely possible but probable ... ” 290 F.2d at 401 (quoting Dalehite v. United States, 346 U.S. 15, 42, 73 S.Ct. 956, 971, 97 L.Ed. 1427 (1953) (citations omitted)).

Other commentators muse that “foreseeability ... includes whatever is likely enough in the setting of modern life that a reasonably thoughtful person would take account of it in guiding practical conduct.” Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts, Scope of Duty in Negligence Cases § 18.2 at 657-59 (2d ed. 1986).

We perceive a harm to be the foreseeable consequence of an act or omission if harm of a general sort to persons of a general class might have been anticipated by a reasonably thoughtful person, as a probable result of the act or omission, considering the interplay of natural forces and likely human intervention.

Applying this definition, we are not persuaded that Bean could have anticipated that its failure to follow safe dredging practices would likely result in physical damage to the equipment and work-in-progress at Consolidated’s aluminum reduction plant several miles away. The harm was not of a general sort expected to follow from the failure to dredge carefully in proximity to a gas pipeline. Injury to property and persons from the escaping gas, or from a fire which might have ensued, would be examples of consequences that would be foreseeable.2 The damages sustained by Texaco obviously were foreseeable. But the damage arising from the loss of natural gas supply, in turn causing the shut down of electric turbines, in turn causing a loss of electric power vital to the aluminum reduction process, with the ultimate result being substantial damage to equipment and product-in-process, goes beyond the pale of general harm which reasonably might have been anticipated by negligent dredgers.

We find no error in any factual finding or legal conclusion inherent in the trial court’s ruling that the damages suffered by Consolidated were not foreseeable and, as such, not within the reach of the duty imposed on Bean to perform its dredging operations in a non-negligent manner. The judgment of the district court is therefore AFFIRMED.

4.4.2.3.7 Doughty v. Turner Manufacturing 4.4.2.3.7 Doughty v. Turner Manufacturing

4.4.2.3.8 Mississippi Department of Transportation v. Signal International, LLC 4.4.2.3.8 Mississippi Department of Transportation v. Signal International, LLC

In Re: In the Matter of the Complaint of SIGNAL INTERNATIONAL, LLC, Petition for Exoneration from or Limitation of Liability. Mississippi Department of Transportation, Counter Claimant-Appellant-Cross-Appellee, v. Signal International, LLC, Petitioning for Exoneration from or Limitation of Liability, Cross Defendant-Appellee-Cross-Appellant.

No. 08-60696.

United States Court of Appeals, Fifth Circuit.

Aug. 12, 2009.

*483John H. Clegg (argued), Barry & Piceione, New Orleans, LA, for Mississippi Dept, of Transp.

David Sinnott Bland (argued), Matthew C. Guy, Beau Earle LeBlane, LeBlanc Bland, PLLC, New Orleans, LA, for Signal Intern., LLC.

Before JONES, Chief Judge, and KING and ELROD, Circuit Judges.

KING, Circuit Judge:

During Hurricane Katrina, two vessels owned by Signal International, LLC broke from their moorings on the Pascagoula River, Mississippi, and allided with and damaged a bridge of Interstate 10 approximately five miles away. Thereafter, Signal International brought this petition seeking exoneration from or limitation of liability for the allision. The Mississippi Department of Transportation, which had repaired the bridge, opposed the petition. The district court held that Signal International was not entitled to exoneration from but was entitled to limitation of its liability. The court then entered limited judgment in favor of the Mississippi Department of Transportation. Signal International now appeals the district court’s denial of exoneration and its antecedent holding that Signal International failed to timely challenge the Mississippi Department of Transportation’s status as a real party in interest. The Mississippi Department of Transportation appeals the district court’s grant of limitation of liability and its failure to award prejudgment interest. For the following reasons, we affirm the district court’s holding that Signal International waived its real party in interest defense, its finding that Signal International was not entitled to exoneration, and its finding that Signal International was entitled to limitation of its liability. We vacate the district court’s judgment to the extent that it omitted an award of prejudgment interest for a portion of the time that elapsed prior to entry of judgment, as discussed herein. We therefore remand for calculation of prejudgment interest and *484entry of a modified judgment including that interest.

I. FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND

Signal International, LLC (“Signal”) is a marine fabrication and repair company. It owns two facilities in Pascagoula, Mississippi, which sits on the Mississippi Sound, north of the Gulf of Mexico.1 In August 2005, it owned and operated two ringer crane barges,2 the D/B MR. T and the D/B MISS TIFF, and one smaller, steel deck barge, the D/B JACK KING. 3 During Hurricane Katrina, the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING broke from their moorings on the east branch of the Pascagoula River and abided4 with a bridge of Interstate 10 approximately 4.7 miles away. Although the federal government owns the bridge, the Mississippi Department of Transportation (“MDOT”) serves as a trustee and proprietor that is responsible for maintaining and repairing the bridge, and quickly undertook to repair it. Signal brought this petition seeking exoneration from or limitation of liability for the allision. MDOT opposed the petition. On March 24, 2008, the district court held a trial without a jury pursuant to Rule 52 of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. During that trial, the following facts were presented.

Hurricane Katrina approached the Gulf Coast in late August 2005. In order to monitor anticipated weather conditions at its facilities, Signal contracted with ImpactWeather to receive frequent, site-specific weather reports. On August 23, 2005, ImpactWeather began issuing weather advisories related to Tropical Depression Twelve, which eventually developed into Hurricane Katrina. On August 26, after Hurricane Katrina passed over the Florida peninsula and entered the Gulf of Mexico, ImpactWeather issued Advisory 14, which reported that some models were predicting that the hurricane could strike Mississippi late on August 28 or early on August 29 with hurricane-force winds possible in Pascagoula.5

At that time, Signal had a written hurricane plan to secure its facilities and vessels in the event of an approaching storm. Ronald W. Schnoor, Signal’s senior vice president and general manager of its Mississippi operation, was responsible for Signal’s hurricane preparations in Pascagoula and approved the plan. Among the other components of the plan, Signal was to monitor approaching hurricanes and hold a meeting to discuss preparation of its facilities, property, and equipment when there was the possibility of a hurricane strike within seventy-two hours (the “seventy-two hour meeting”). Once the plan was set in motion, Signal crews were, among *485other tasks, to use ringer crane barges to secure the rigs, vessels, and objects in the facilities. The crews were then to prepare the ringer crane barges for transit to the mooring site by removing the crane booms because, during high winds, the booms function like large sails and could cause the barges to strike other objects. After preparing the ringer crane barges, the crews were to move them upriver and moor them “with the barge spuds, or other suitable moorings.”6

After receiving the Advisory 14 on August 26, Signal held its seventy-two hour meeting. At the completion of that meeting, Signal braced its Pascagoula facilities for a Category 4 hurricane. Category 4 hurricanes pack maximum sustained winds of 155 miles per hour and maximum storm surges of eighteen feet. As part of Signal’s preparations, its rigging crews used the ringer crane barges to secure the rigs in Signal’s yard. At the time, the MISS TIFF’s spud motor, which was used to lift the barge spuds, was inoperable and had been for several weeks. In the yard, the crews were able to use the MISS TIFF’s ringer crane to raise and drop the barge spuds; however, because they needed to remove its boom to prepare the MISS TIFF for transit to the mooring site, the ringer crane was unavailable for use. Undeterred, Signal’s rigging crew drove a smaller crawler crane onto the deck of the JACK KING to facilitate the use of barge spuds to moor the MISS TIFF. Although the JACK KING would not typically accompany the ringer crane barges to the mooring site, on this occasion, the crews tied the JACK KING to the MISS TIFF, used the crawler crane to partially raise the MISS TIFF’s barge spuds, and sent the flotilla up the Pascagoula River to the mooring- site. On the initial journey, the MISS TIFFs spuds caught on a fiberoptic cable that should have been buried deeper into the riverbed. William L. Tanner, Signal’s rigging department manager, reported the problem to William D. Bingle, Jr., Signal’s production manager, who was in charge of implementing the hurricane plan. Bingle ordered that the spuds should be removed and that the MISS TIFF should be moored at the mooring site without them. The crews took the MISS TIFF back to Signal’s West Yard and removed the spuds. At that time, Tanner developed a plan to tie the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING to the MR T using nylon rope and instructed the rigging crews on his plan. He did not consult with Signal’s engineering department to determine if the mooring arrangement would work.

The mooring site was an isolated portion of the east branch of the Pascagoula River sheltered by marshland and a ridge covered with trees. It is located about 2.5 miles north of the Mississippi Sound. At the mooring site, the rigging crew arranged and moored the barges. The MR. T was spudded down to the west of a small island with its stern facing south. The MISS TIFF and the JACK KING were tied to the MR. T, on its west side. The MISS TIFF’s stern also faced south, and one of its wing barges was interlocked behind the stern of the MR. T. The JACK KING was positioned on the MISS TIFFs bow, and the two were connected using two lines at their corner bits. A team of riggers returned to the barges on August 28, added two additional lines, and let out slack on the MR. T’s spud lines so that the flotilla could rise and fall with the surge. *486In all, Signal’s crews used a combined eleven parts7 of two-inch, eight-braid nylon rope to secure the barges.

At its maximum intensity, Hurricane Katrina had sustained winds of 170 miles per hour, rendering it a Category 5 hurricane. Weakening as it approached the Gulf Coast, it made landfall on August 29, 2005, in southeast Louisiana, as a Category 3 hurricane with sustained winds of 127 miles per hour. Approximately sixty miles to the east, at the mooring site, the barges were subjected to Category 1 winds, ranging from eighty to ninety miles per hour, with gusts of 100 to 110 miles per hour. The storm surge was between fourteen and sixteen feet, corresponding to a Category 4 surge, with wave heights of approximately two feet.

After the hurricane, the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING were found adjacent to the Interstate 10 bridge, sitting in a marsh. Interstate 10 runs generally east to west, and the impacted bridge spans the Pascagoula River basin, including the east and west branches of the river, as well as the bayous and marshes in between. The area between the mooring site and allision site is a mixture of navigable water, bayous, marshes, and dry land with some trees. The barges had abided with the bridge while the storm surge was between six and eight feet, displacing the eastbound lanes by four to five feet. The nylon mooring ropes were frayed, although all but one of the mooring bits was intact— the damaged bit had apparently been crushed during the impact with the bridge. Before abiding with the bridge, the barges had drifted approximately 4.7 miles north-northwest of the mooring site. Powered by wind and the surge’s current, the barges were estimated to have covered that distance at a pace of 2.3 knots per hour. At that velocity, it took approximately two hours for the barges to float from the mooring site to the allision site. The exact route that the barges took, however, is unknown.

After the storm, MDOT invited contractors to place bids for a contract to perform repairs on the damaged sections of the bridge. T.L. Wallace Construction, Inc. submitted the lowest bid, and MDOT awarded it the contract. T.L. Wallace Construction completed the repairs on September 30, 2005, ahead of schedule. It received a total of $6,268,191, including a $1,000,000 early completion bonus. The federal government reimbursed MDOT for the cost of the repairs in late January 2006. Any recovery in this lawsuit by MDOT wbl accrue to Mississippi’s coffers, to be held in an emergency fund for future emergencies and credited against amounts that the federal government agrees to pay in the event of any such emergencies.

After the bench trial, the district court issued its findings of fact and conclusions of law. It held that Signal failed to timely object to MDOT’s status as a real party in interest and thus waived that defense. The court also held that Signal was not exonerated from babibty because the owner of a vessel must overcome a presumption of fault when that vessel abides with a fixed structure and because Signal failed to rebut this presumption. In particular, the court found that the allision was not an inevitable accident or vis major because Hurricane Katrina, at the mooring site, was not an act of God such that no reasonable preparations could have prevented the allision and because the conditions experienced were foreseeable. The court further found that Signal’s negligence, in employing an improvised, untested method of se*487curing the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING using nylon ropes, caused the allision. Although Signal was not exonerated from liability, the district court limited its liability under 46 U.S.C. § 30505 to the combined value of the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING. It so ruled because Schnoor, Signal’s sole managing agent for its Pascagoula facilities, had no knowledge or privity of the fault that caused the allision. In particular, “Schnoor had no knowledge concerning the condition of the spud motor or the mooring arrangement and plan used prior to the storm.” See In re Signal Int’l, LLC, No. 1:05-CV-477, slip op. at 19 (S.D.Miss. July 15, 2008). Thus, the district court entered final judgment for MDOT, awarding it $1,146,000, the fair market value of the JACK KING and the MISS TIFF, plus post-judgment interest and costs. The court omitted mentioning or ruling on MDOT’s request for prejudgment interest.

MDOT appealed, and Signal cross-appealed. We have jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C. § 1291.

II. DISCUSSION

On appeal, we consider four issues: (1) whether the district court abused its discretion in holding that Signal failed to timely object to MDOT’s status as a real party in interest; (2) whether Signal was entitled to exoneration because it owed no duty to MDOT to act non-negligently; (3) whether the district court clearly erred by finding that Signal was entitled to limit its liability to the value of the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING because it lacked knowledge or privity of the faulted mooring arrangement; and (4) whether the district court abused its discretion by failing to award prejudgment interest.

A. Real Party in Interest

Signal asseverates that MDOT is not the real party in interest because the federal government paid for the costs of the repairs to Interstate 10 and any recovery will be refunded to the federal government. The district court held that Signal waived this defense by failing to timely object to MDOT’s status. We review for abuse of discretion the district court’s ruling that Signal’s challenge was untimely and that the defense was thus waived. See Rogers v. Samedan Oil Corp., 308 F.3d 477, 484 (5th Cir.2002).

Rule 17(a)(1) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure requires that “[a]n action must be prosecuted in the name of the real party in interest.” We have defined the real party in interest as “the person holding the substantive right sought to be enforced, and not necessarily the person who will ultimately benefit from the recovery.” Farrell Constr. Co. v. Jefferson Parish, La., 896 F.2d 136, 140 (5th Cir.1990). The purpose of this requirement “is to assure a defendant that a judgment will be final and that res judicata will protect it from having to twice defend an action, once against an ultimate beneficiary of a right and then against the actual holder of the substantive right.” Id. at 142; see also Gogolin & Stelter v. Karn’s Auto Imps., Inc., 886 F.2d 100, 102 (5th Cir. 1989) (“The purpose of the rule is to prevent multiple or conflicting lawsuits by persons such as assignees, executors, or third-party beneficiaries, who would not be bound by res judicata principles.”).

Although an action must be prosecuted by the real party in interest, “[t]he court may not dismiss an action for failure to prosecute in the name of the real party in interest until, after an objection, a reasonable time has been allowed for the real party in interest to ratify, join, or be substituted into the action.” Fed.R.CivP. 17(a)(3). This provision requires the defendant to object in time to allow the opportunity for joinder of the ostensible real party in interest, and the defense may *488be waived if the defendant does not timely object. See Gogolin & Stelter, 886 F.2d at 102. The defendant timely objects so long as joinder of the real party in interest remains “practical and convenient.” Rogers, 308 F.3d at 484. Objection is typically practical in the early stages of litigation— disputes regarding the real party in interest “are likely to be evident to a defendant at the onset of suit, because [he] almost always knows whether he has been sued by the party who ‘owns’ the claim.” Gogolin & Stelter, 886 F.2d at 102; see also Doherty v. Mut. Warehouse Co., 245 F.2d 609, 610-11 (5th Cir.1957) (raising objection contemporaneously with a motion to dismiss). “The earlier the defense is raised, the more likely that the high cost of trial preparation for both parties can be avoided if a real party in interest question is determined adversely to a plaintiff.” Rogers, 308 F.3d at 484 (quotation marks and citation omitted). Tardy objection is inconvenient when it hinders the “goal of judicial efficiency” or manifests the defendant’s intention to “lay behind the log” in ambush. See id.; Gogolin & Stelter, 886 F.2d at 102.

There is no magic formula for determining practicality and convenience. See 6A Charles Alan Wright, Arthur R. Miller & Mary Kay Kane, Federal Practice and Procedure § 1554 (2d ed.1990) (noting that Rule 17 does not “indicate when the challenge should be made” and documenting that an objection should be made with “reasonable promptness”). The decision turns on the facts of each case and is within the discretion of the district court. Id. (“[T]he courts should be given the flexibility to treat the waiver question as one addressed to their discretion so that the issue can be determined in terms of what seems appropriate in a particular case.”). The relevant factors for making this determination are when the defendant knew or should have known about the facts giving rise to the plaintiffs disputed status as a real party in interest; whether the objection was raised in time to allow the plaintiff a meaningful opportunity to prove its status; whether it was raised in time to allow the real party in interest a reasonable opportunity to join the action if the objection proved successful; and other case-specific considerations of judicial efficiency or fairness to the parties.

A few examples illustrate our review of these factors. In Gogolin & Stelter, 886 F.2d at 102, the defendant raised the defense for the first time in a motion for a directed verdict. The defendant had not pleaded the issue, did not raise it in interrogatories or requests for admissions, and did not address it in the pretrial motion. Id. As such, we held that the defendant’s posture was “surely” contrary to the rule. Id. at 102-03. Similarly, in Rogers, 308 F.3d at 484, the defendant raised the defense the day before trial. We credited the district court’s conclusion that “this late notice did not afford [the plaintiff] a meaningful opportunity to prove [its status] or allow [the ostensible real party in interest] an opportunity to join as a party to the lawsuit.” Id. We specifically rejected the defendant’s assertion that it lacked prior knowledge of the relevant facts because discovery mechanisms were available and underemployed, the plaintiff was forthright in its responses, and the defendant should have been aware that the ostensible real party in interest, an insurer, may have contributed to the settlement at issue. Id. We also approved of precedent from our sister courts of appeals that affirmed district courts’ holdings that the defendants had waived the defense earlier in the litigation. See id. at 484 n. 4 (citing United HealthCare Corp. v. Am. Trade Ins. Co., 88 F.3d 563, 569 (8th Cir.1996) (defense first asserted at pretrial conference one week before trial constituted waiver); Hefley v. Jones, 687 F.2d 1383, 1388 (10th Cir.1982) (defense first asserted 16 days prior to trial constituted waiver)).

*489In this case, the district court did not abuse its discretion in holding that Signal waived the defense by failing to timely object. Signal did not move to dismiss the suit for lack of the real party in interest and did not challenge MDOT’s status as the real party in interest until the eve of trial. It first raised a legal challenge to MDOT’s status as a real party in interest in the pretrial order dated March 20, 2008, less than two weeks before trial.8 Yet Signal’s proposed findings of fact and conclusions of law argue that MDOT was reimbursed as early as January 2006, over two years before trial; as such, the defense could and should have been discovered, raised, and resolved well in advance of trial.9 In fact, Signal’s earlier submissions to the district court evidence its prior knowledge of the fact on which it now relies — they recited that the federal government had reimbursed MDOT and that MDOT had not lost any money. Those submissions, however, failed to object or otherwise notify MDOT, the federal government, or the district court that MDOT was not a real party in interest and that the federal government should be substituted.10 Although Signal now contends that it intended to pursue this defense from the outset, it did not *490plainly do so. In this case, the district court did not abuse its discretion in holding that Signal did not timely object and, thus, that the defense was thus waived.

B. Exoneration, Duty, and Foreseeability

Signal next argues that it was entitled to exoneration from liability because the damage to the Interstate 10 bridge was not a foreseeable consequence of its negligent mooring of the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING. 11 It has framed the issue of foreseeability as determinative of its duty to MDOT. With respect to Signal’s duty, the district court held that “the damages caused were foreseeable in that MDOT was within the class of those for which damage would be expected if barges moored on the Pascagoula River broke free during a hurricane, i.e. those owning property near the Pascagoula River.” In re Signal Int’l, No. 1:05-CV-477, slip op. at 13 n. 12. Determination of the tortfeasor’s duty is a question of law and thus a function of the court that we review de novo. See Canal Barge Co. v. Torco Oil Co., 220 F.3d 370, 376 (5th Cir.2000); Lloyd’s Leasing Ltd. v. Conoco, 868 F.2d 1447, 1449 (5th Cir.1989); Consolidated Aluminum Corp. v. C.F. Bean Corp., 833 F.2d 65, 67 (5th Cir.1987).12

*491Maritime tort law governs the question of whether Signal owed a duty to MDOT. See Florida Fuels, Inc. v. Citgo Petroleum Corp., 6 F.3d 330, 333 (5th Cir. 1993). “The analysis of a maritime tort is guided by general principles of negligence law.” Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67 (iciting Casaceli v. Martech Int’l, Inc., 774 F.2d 1322 (5th Cir.1985); Daigle v. Point Landing, Inc., 616 F.2d 825 (5th Cir. 1980)). Under general tort principles, “a tortfeasor is accountable only to those to whom a duty is owed.” Id. (citing, e.g., Watz v. Zapata Off-Shore Co., 431 F.2d 100 (5th Cir.1970)); see also Canal Barge, 220 F.3d at 376 (holding that to establish maritime negligence, a plaintiff must demonstrate, inter alia, that there was a duty owed by the defendant to the plaintiff). Thus, if Signal owed no duty to MDOT, it is not liable for the allision and is entitled to exoneration. See Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67; Watz, 431 F.2d at 104; see generally Clarence Morris & C. Robert Morris, Jr., Morris on Torts 127 (2d ed.1980) (commenting that this form of no-duty rule “interdicts trial of the fault issue; it relieves [the defendant] from liability even though [the defendant] is at fault.”).

“Duty ... is measured by the scope of the risk that negligent conduct foreseeably entails.” Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67 (quotation marks and citation omitted); see also id. (the determination of duty “involves a number of factors, including most notably the foreseeability of the harm suffered by the complaining party.” (citing, e.g., Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 53 (5th ed.1984))); see generally 1 Dobbs, supra, at 466 (“The defendant is liable for harms he negligently caused so long as a reasonable person in his position should have recognized or foreseen the general kind of harm the plaintiff suffered.”); 3 Fowler V. Harper et al., Harper, James And Gray on Torts § 18.2, at 762 (3d ed. 2007) (“The obligation to refrain from that particular conduct is owed only to those who are foreseeably endangered by the conduct and only with respect to those risks or hazards whose likelihood made the conduct unreasonably dangerous.”); Morris, supra, at 162 (“Only when damages to someone could have been anticipated by a reasonable person in defendant’s position is the defendant negligent.”). “Foreseeability obviously marks the limits placed on a defendant’s duty; the precise meaning of the concept is vital.” Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 67.

“The test [of foreseeability] is whether the harm that does occur is within the scope of danger created by the defendant’s negligent conduct.” 3 Speiser, supra, at 71; see also 1 Dobbs, supra, at 463 (“[F]oreseeability is a short hand expression intended to say that the scope of the defendant’s liability is determined by the scope of the risk he negligently created.”). Although we sometimes speak in terms of probability, we do so not in a mathematical, more-likely-than-not usage, but in terms of the “natural and probable” risks that a reasonable person would likely take *492into account in guiding her practical conduct. See Republic of Fr., 290 F.2d at 401; Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68 (“[F]oreseeability ... includes whatever is likely enough in the setting of modern life that a reasonably thoughtful person would take account of it in guiding practical conduct.” (quotation marks and citation omitted)); see generally 3 Harper, supra, at 768 (“[I]n this inquiry foreseeability is not to be measured by what is more probable than not, but includes whatever is likely enough in the setting of modern life that a reasonably thoughtful person would take account of it in guiding practical conduct.”). The scope of danger incorporates “not only those [natural] forces which are constantly and habitually operating but also those forces which operate periodically or with a certain degree of frequency.” Republic of Fr., 290 F.2d at 400 (quotation marks and citation omitted); see generally 3 Harper, supra, at 765 (“[W]e look to see what natural forces and what human conduct should have appeared likely to come on the scene, and we weigh the dangerous consequences likely to flow from the challenged conduct in the light of these interventions.”). The emphasis in this determination is on the general types of harm and classes of persons within the scope of danger created by the negligence while accounting for probable or anticipated natural forces. See Republic of Fr., 290 F.2d at 400 (“It is sufficient that the defendant would reasonably have anticipated consequences or an injury of the general nature of that which ensued.” (quotation marks omitted)). Consistent with these general principles, in Consolidated Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68, we defined the concept of foreseeability by reference to general classes of harms and victims:

We perceive a harm to be the foreseeable consequence of an act or omission if harm of a general sort to persons of a general class might have been anticipated by a reasonably thoughtful person, as a probable result of the act or omission, considering the interplay of natural forces and likely human intervention.

The critical question in this case is whether the allision with the Interstate 10 bridge was a harm of the general sort to an entity of a general class that a reasonably thoughtful person might have anticipated to result from Signal’s negligent mooring of the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING in light of the anticipated natural forces wrought by Hurricane Katrina. As the question makes clear, our analysis does not focus on the particular allision site, but the general risk of allision; it does not focus on MDOT, but on the class of property owners in the paths available to the runaway barges. We agree with the district court that the risk of allision with a fixed structure located within the reach of the anticipated storm surge was foreseeable if the barges broke free due to negligent mooring. Allision with fixed structures is one of the principal risks of a vessel, moored inland, that breaks from its negligently executed moorings. For example, in In re Kinsman Transit, 338 F.2d 708, 722 (2d Cir.1964), Judge Friendly’s learned discussion of the role of foreseeability in defining duty in admiralty cases led the Second Circuit to hold that “a ship insecurely moored in a fast flowing river is a known danger not only to herself but to the owners of all other ships and structures down-river, and to persons upon them.” Considering the topology of the area, the Interstate 10 bridge was within the general class of fixed structures in the low-lying areas near the Pascagoula River against which the MISS TIFF and JACK KING could foreseeably allide when propelled by the anticipated storm surge, and the general class of persons for which the harm of allision was foreseeable were those possessing fixed or other property within the path of the anticipated surge, including, in this case, MDOT. Signal *493does not dispute this general sort of foreseeable harm and these foreseeable plaintiffs, and we find the risk of these sorts to be dispositive of its duty.

To support a lack of foreseeability, Signal instead recites the fact that the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING traveled 4.7 miles over typically non-navigable land before abiding with the Interstate 10 bridge. In asking us to hold that it had a duty only if it could have foreseen the “specific risk” of allision with this particular portion of the Interstate 10 bridge, Signal proposes too narrow of an inquiry. See 1 Dobbs, supra> at 467 (“When the defendant unleashes large physical forces such as those associated with ... large ships broken loose from their moorings ..., he creates risks that injury could be caused in diverse ways, too numerous and particular to foresee in detab — The[se] cases call[ ] for the rule that if I foresee the risk in general, I need not foresee the details.”); Morris, supra, at 165 (“The exact consequences do not have to be foreseen.”); 3 Speiser, supra, at 71 (“It is not essential that the (initial) tortfeasor be able to foresee the exact nature and extent of the injuries or the precise manner in which the injuries occur.”). We find no principled reason to break with our precedent that guides our determination of duty by reference to the general sorts of harms that are reasonably foreseeable consequences of the scope of danger risked by the negligence involved. See Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68; accord Agni v. Weinshall (In re City of New York), 522 F.3d 279, 284 (2d Cir.2008) (“The probability that the injury would occur in this case ... is very small. But the risk, while small, is undoubtedly foreseeable. The City freely admits that it was aware of the possibbity ..., just as any reasonable person would be aware of that possibility.”); In re Kinsman Transit, 338 F.2d at 722 (“The shipowner and the wharfinger in this case having thus owed a duty of care to all within the reach of the ship’s known destructive power, the impossibility of advance identification of the particular person who would be hurt is without legal consequence.” (citations omitted)).

Even when we move beyond the general sort of harms risked by the negligence and delve into the details of this case to determine whether the allision was a probable result considering the interplay of natural forces, we find that neither the distance covered by the barges nor the lack of typically navigable water around the allision site rendered the allision unforeseeable. The test of foreseeability is not measured against normal conditions, but those that were anticipated or reasonably should have been anticipated. See Consol. Aluminum, 833 F.2d at 68 (holding that foreseeability incorporates “the interplay of natural forces”); In re Kinsman Transit, 338 F.2d at 724 (“[W]here ... the damage was caused by just those forces whose existence required the exercise of greater care than was taken — the current, the ice, and the physical mass of the [vessel], the incurring of consequences other and greater than foreseen does not ... provide a reasoned basis for insulation.”) (citing Hart and Honoré Causation in the Law 234-48 (1959)).

In this case, the approaching hurricane, the expected height and predicted movement of the storm surge, and the topology of the Pascagoula River basin gave rise to the need to moor the barges and made this allision a foreseeable consequence of negligence in that mooring. Signal expected and prepared for a Category 4 hurricane.13 That preparation was designed to secure *494its vessels and facilities against the risk of 155 miles-per-hour winds and eighteen-feet storm surges. The hurricane winds experienced at the mooring site were not that strong, reaching Category 1 speeds at eighty to ninety miles per hour with gusts from 100 to 110 miles per hour. At the mooring site, the peak storm surge corresponded to that of a Category 4 hurricane — as was anticipated — with depths of fourteen to sixteen feet.14 Waves were likely two feet high. Thus, the hurricane exposed the barges to anticipated forces.

Signal also foresaw that, in a large storm, its vessels would escape from the mooring site, despite the shelter offered by that location. The MISS TIFF and the JACK KING were moored in a shallow portion of the east branch of the Pascagoula River. The site was partially protected by a ridge of land and trees on the north side. Nonetheless, Signal’s own witnesses — including Schnoor; Gene Rice, Signal’s engineering and emergency preparedness manager; Bingle; and Michael J. Schiehl, one of Signal’s expert witnesses — testified that if the vessels broke free due to faulty mooring, they would have expected them to head north into the marshes outside of the sheltered mooring area. Thus, they anticipated that the barges could leave the mooring site and the general confines of the Pascagoula River’s east branch.

Once unmoored and outside of the mooring area, however, the topology of the Pascagoula River basin combined with the anticipated height of the surge made it foreseeable to a reasonably thoughtful person that the barges could reach the Interstate 10 bridge. Navigable waters extended well north of Interstate 10. The Interstate 10 bridge crosses both branches of the river, and the area between the two river branches forms a flat, open, lowland channel of marshes, grassy wetlands, creeks, bayous, and lakes. In fact, the area between the mooring site and the allision is sufficiently flat that a mere quarter-mile upriver from the mooring site, the Interstate 10 bridge is visible over the marshes. Signal’s naval architect and one of its experts, Alfonso M. Sotres, testified that during the surge, the water would fill in the Pascagoula River channel and move to the north-northwest. Both Schiehl and Tanner testified that with a ten- to fifteen-feet surge, they would expect “an unobstructed waterway right to the bridge.” There were no natural or man-made obstructions or barriers between the mooring site and the Interstate 10 bridge.15 Because of the lack of other obstructions north of the mooring site, the Interstate 10 bridge was arguably the most likely target for a runaway vessel, as it served as a backstop to the marshlands.

The allision in this case occurred in a way that was consistent with these predictable natural forces. During the surge, the water flowed upriver, at first following the course of the existing waterways, and then filling the entire basin. As might be expected in an eighteen-feet storm surge over a low-lying marshland, the surge rendered the lower Pascagoula River like a shallow lake: “It was like a lake in the surge,” according to Schiehl. That the allision occurred in an area that was typically marshland did not render the allision unforeseeable because a reasonable person *495could expect that a storm surge would inundate normally dry land.16 The MISS TIFF and the JACK KING broke from the MR. T. and abided with the Interstate 10 bridge before the maximum height of the surge. The storm surge produced “tremendous” force and was moving the barges at two to three miles per hour at the time of allision.17 The allision probably occurred between 8:00 a.m. and 9 a.m. on August, 29, 2005. At the time, the surge was around six to eight feet and its current pushed in a northwest direction. The exact course of the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING is unknown, although their starting point to end point trajectory followed the channel from the mooring site to the north or north-northwest.18

While the distance that these barges covered and the exact allision point were undoubtedly “surprising” to those involved, we find that it was foreseeable to a reasonable person considering the interplay of the anticipated hurricane forces and the Pascagoula River basin’s known topology. Based on the facts of this case, “[w]e go only so far as to hold that where, as here, the damages resulted from the same physical forces whose existence required the exercise of greater care than was displayed and were of the same general sort that was expectable, unforeseeability of the exact developments ... will not limit liability.” In re Kinsman Transit, 338 F.2d at 726.19

*496We hold that Signal owed a duty to MDOT because allision with the Interstate 10 bridge in the Pascagoula River basin was foreseeable. The allision was a harm of the general sort to an entity of the general class that might have been anticipated by a reasonably thoughtful person as a probable consequence of the negligent mooring of the barges on the Pascagoula River in light of the interplay of the expected storm surge and the surrounding topology. The district court thus did not err in holding that Signal was not entitled to exoneration.

C. Limitation of Liability

MDOT contends that the district court erred by holding that Signal is entitled to limitation of liability under the Limitation of Liability Act, 46 App. U.S.C. § 183(a) (2006) (repealed and re-codified in similar form at 46 U.S.C. § 30505).20 Because entitlement to limitation of liability is a fact issue, we review the district court’s finding for clear error. In re Omega Protein, 548 F.3d at 368; Pennzoil Producing Co. v. Offshore Express, Inc., 943 F.2d 1465, 1469 (5th Cir.1991) (“It is well settled law that ... in maritime actions the ‘clearly erroneous’ rule applies to the review of the factual findings of the trial court.”); accord Tucker v. Calmar S.S. Corp., 457 F.2d 440, 444 (4th Cir.1972) (“A district court’s findings regarding unseaworthiness and negligence are generally treated as findings of fact reviewable under the ‘clearly erroneous’ standard of [Federal Rule of Civil Procedure] 52(a).”) (citing Tex. Menhaden Co. v. Palermo, 329 F.2d 579 (5th Cir.1964); Morales v. City of Galveston, 275 F.2d 191 (5th Cir.1960)).

The Limitation of Liability Act provides:

The liability of the owner of any vessel ... for any loss, damage, or injury by collision ... incurred, without the privity or knowledge of such owner or owners, shall not ... exceed the amount or value of the interest of such owner in such vessel, and her freight then pending.

46 App. U.S.C. § 183(a). “Once a claimant proves that negligence or unseaworthiness caused an accident, an owner seeking limitation must show it lacked privity or knowledge of the condition.” Gateway Tugs, Inc. v. Am. Commercial Lines, Inc. (In re Kristie Leigh Enters., Inc.), 72 F.3d 479, 481 (5th Cir.1996) (footnote omitted); see also Verdin v. C&B Boat Co., 860 F.2d 150, 156 (5th Cir.1988). “‘Privity or knowledge,’ sometimes described as ‘complicity in the fault,’ extends beyond actual knowledge to knowledge that the ship owner would have obtained by reasonable investigation.” Cupit v. McClanahan Contractors, Inc., 1 F.3d 346, 348 (5th Cir.1993) (quoting Brister v. AWI, Inc., 946 F.2d 350, 356, 358 (5th Cir.1991)).

“Because a corporation operates through individuals, the privity and knowledge of individuals at a certain level of responsibility must be deemed the privity and knowledge of the organization, ‘else it could always limit its liability.’ ” Cont’l Oil Co. v. Bonanza Corp., 706 F.2d 1365, 1376 (5th Cir.1983) (quoting Coryell v. Phipps, 317 U.S. 406, 410-11, 63 S.Ct. 291, 87 L.Ed. 363 (1943)). A corporation “is charged with the knowledge of any of its managing agents who have authority over the sphere of activities in question.” In re *497 Kristie Leigh Enters., 72 F.3d at 481; see also Cont’l Oil, 706 F.2d at 1376 (“A corporation is prevented from limiting its liability by the act of a managing agent when ‘the negligence is that of an executive officer, manager or superintendent whose scope of authority included supervision over the phase of the business out of which the loss or injury occurred ....”’ (omission in original) (quoting Coryell, 317 U.S. at 410-11, 63 S.Ct. 291)). A “managing” agent or officer is “anyone to whom the corporation has committed the general management or general superintendence of the whole or a particular part of its business.” Cont’l Oil, 706 F.2d at 1376 (quoting The Erie Lighter 108, 250 F. 490, 494 (D.N.J.1918)); see also Cupit, 1 F.3d at 348 (“For the purposes of limitation, a corporation is charged with the privity or knowledge of its employees when they are sufficiently high on the corporate ladder.”).

The district court found that “the managing agent for the rigging department was Mr. Schnoor.” In re Signal Int'l, No. 1:05-CV-477, slip op. at 20. It also found that “Schnoor had no knowledge concerning the condition of the spud motor or the mooring arrangement and plan used prior to the storm.” Id. at 19. In particular, “he did not have any prior knowledge of the problems encountered when attempting to moor the barges.” Id. at 20. The district court thus held that “Signal has met its burden of proof that it lacked privity or knowledge” and that it was “entitled to limit its liability to the value of the barges post-accident.” Id. MDOT contends that the district court clearly erred because Schnoor had privity or knowledge of (1) the negligent mooring through his approval of the hurricane plan and (2) the MISS TIFF’s purported unseaworthiness through his attendance at the seventy-two hour meeting. We hold that the district court did not clearly err.

MDOT first asks us to impute knowledge of the negligent mooring to Schnoor based on his approval of the hurricane plan. Signal’s plan called for the barges to be moved upriver and moored using barge spuds or other suitable moorings. Schnoor’s approval of the hurricane plan permitting other suitable moorings, with the rigging crew to determine the suitability of alternative arrangements, was not the basis of the district court’s finding of negligence; the untested method and negligent execution of the alternative arrangement was. Only when the need arose on the evening of August 26, 2005, after the plan was finalized and approved, did Tanner and Bingle decided to tie the MISS TIFF and the JACK KING to the MR. T using rope moorings. Tanner instructed the crew on how the barges should be oriented and moored with nylon ropes.21 Schnoor’s approval of this plan in no way imputed to him knowledge of the negligent nylon rope moorings that Binge and Tanner decided to employ. Schnoor was not directly involved with the securing of the barges because securing the barges was a relatively unimportant task that could be delegated to an experienced rigging crew. See In re Omega Protein, 548 F.3d at 374 (holding that managing agents may delegate non-managerial duties and discretion to experienced employees without subjecting the owner to unlimited liability). The rigging crews that completed the moorings were experienced, and there is no evidence showing prior failures by those riggers necessitating investigation or greater oversight by Signal’s managing agents. Thus, Schnoor did not have knowledge of this untested mooring *498scheme or of any negligence in executing it.22 Based on these facts, we hold that the district court did not clearly err when it held that Signal met its burden of showing that it lacked privity with or knowledge of the negligent mooring.

MDOT next asks the court to find that the MISS TIFF was unseaworthy and to construct Schnoor’s knowledge of that purported lack of seaworthiness from the rigging crew’s atypical plan to bring the JACK KING to the mooring site, which it claims he should have discovered during the seventy-two hour meeting. “A shipowner has an absolute nondelegable duty to provide a seaworthy vessel.” Brister, 946 F.2d at 355. “[U]nseaworthiness is predicated without regard to fault or the use of due care.” Id. (quotation marks omitted). Although “[t]he courts have struggled to supply and put to use meaningful criteria to determine seaworthiness, tossed between the horns of liability without fault and fitness of a sufficiently high standard,” Marshall v. Ove Skou Rederi A/S, 378 F.2d 193, 196 (5th Cir.1967), we have defined that “[t]o be seaworthy, a vessel and its appurtenances must be reasonably suited for the purpose or use for which they were intended,” Johnson v. Offshore Express, Inc., 845 F.2d 1347, 1354 (5th Cir.1988) (citing Mitchell v. Trawler Racer, Inc., 362 U.S. 539, 550, 80 S.Ct. 926, 4 L.Ed.2d 941 (1960)); see also Gutierrez v. Waterman S.S. Corp., 373 U.S. 206, 213, 83 S.Ct. 1185, 10 L.Ed.2d 297 (1963) (holding that the seaworthiness doctrine provides “in essence that things about a ship, whether the hull, the decks, the machinery, the tools furnished, the stowage, or the cargo containers, must be reasonably fit for the purpose for which they are to be used”); Weeks v. Alonzo Cothron, Inc., 466 F.2d 578, 581 (5th Cir.1972) (defining a seaworthy vessel as “a vessel and appurtenances reasonably fit for their intended use”); Walker v. Harris, 335 F.2d 185, 191 (5th Cir.1964) (“Seaworthiness ... is reasonable fitness to perform or do the work at hand.”). This definition generally balances operating proficiency against anticipated operating conditions. Mills v. Mitsubishi Shipping Co., 358 F.2d 609, 613 (5th Cir.1966).

The subsidiary questions leading to ultimate conclusion of seaworthiness are therefore: what is the vessel to do? What are the hazards, the perils, the forces likely to be incurred? Is the vessel or the particular fitting under scrutiny, sufficient to withstand those anticipated forces? If the answer is in the affirmative, the vessel (or its fitting) is seaworthy. If the answer is in the negative, then the vessel (or the fitting) is unseaworthy no matter how diligent, careful, or prudent the owner might have been.

Walker, 335 F.2d at 191.

At the time of the seventy-two hour meeting, the MISS TIFF’s spud motor was inoperable, so Signal’s rigging department planned to use the crane on the JACK KING to moor the MISS TIFF using its spuds. The district court did not reach an express finding that the MISS TIFF was unseaworthy due to the inoperable spud motor. It did, however, find that Schnoor lacked knowledge of its inoperable spud motor and that “[s]puds are not absolutely necessary, and problems with the spud motor do not prevent the barges from performing their usual work in the *499yard or from being moored.” In re Signal Int’l, No. 1:05-CV-477, slip op. at 5 n. 5, 19. MDOT had argued for a finding of unseaworthiness, and, considering the deference we pay to the district court’s findings, we interpret the district court’s failure to hold Signal liable on this basis as a finding that the claim of unseaworthiness was not established. See In re Kinsman Transit, 338 F.2d at 716 (“[W]e take the judge’s failure to fault the [defendant shipowner] on this score as a finding ... that the claim was not established.”).

We hold that the district court did not clearly err for two reasons: (1) the facts support that the inoperable spud motor was not the proximate cause of the allision, and (2) the facts support that Schnoor did not have constructive knowledge of the inoperable spud motor. Signal’s burden to prove lack of privity or knowledge only arises when MDOT has shown unseaworthiness was the proximate cause of the loss. See In re Omega Protein, 548 F.3d at 371 (“[I]f the vessel’s negligence or unseaworthiness is the proximate cause of the claimant’s loss, the plaintiff-in-limitation must prove it had no privity or knowledge of the unseaworthy conditions or negligent acts.” (quotation marks and citations omitted)); Brister, 946 F.2d at 355 (“[A] plaintiff must prove that the unseaworthy condition played a substantial part in bringing about or actually causing the injury” (quotation marks and citation omitted)); Empresa Lineas Maritimas Argentinas S.A. v. United States, 730 F.2d 153, 155 (5th Cir.1984) (first determining “what acts of negligence or conditions of unseaworthiness caused the accident” before determining “whether the shipowner had knowledge of the events which caused the loss”); accord Hellenic Lines, Ltd. v. Prudential Lines, Inc. (In re Hellenic Lines, Ltd.), 813 F.2d 634, 639 (4th Cir.1987) (“Only conditions of unseaworthiness that contribute to the collision are relevant to determining whether the shipowner is entitled to limitation.”). For example, in In re Hellenic Lines, the Fourth Circuit held that the ship owner had “effectively overcome” the condition that could have rendered the ship unseaworthy through an alternative remedial plan, rendering the sole proximate cause of the harm the negligent noncompliance with that remedial plan and not the original source of potential unseaworthiness. 813 F.2d at 639 (“Hellenic had effectively overcome [the second mate’s] inability by its instructions that, in a low visibility situation, the master of the ship was to be summoned to the bridge.”).

Under the facts of this case, we cannot find fault with the district court’s finding that the spud motor was not necessary to the functioning of the MISS TIFF. See Tucker, 457 F.2d at 444 (affirming “the well established admiralty maxim that a ship need not provide the best or safest gear or method of operation, only gear or a method which is reasonably safe and fit for the purposes for which it is intended”) (citing, e.g., Marshall, 378 F.2d 193). Although helpful to mooring, a spud motor was not necessary for the MISS TIFF to be seaworthy in this case — either in the shipyard or on its voyage upriver to the mooring site.23 The MISS TIFF was outfitted with the necessary bits and nylon rope to perform the work at hand — i.e., securing it to the MR. T at the mooring site — and to prevent the harm that followed. There is no evidence that the bits and nylon rope were not fit to perform their assigned tasks, if designed and exe*500cuted non-negligently, and there was ample evidence from which the district court could conclude that the MISS TIFF’s bits and nylon rope rendered it fit for the task at hand. MDOT has made no showing that the district court clearly erred when it determined that the inoperable spud motor was not necessary for mooring. Having agreed with the district court’s factual premise, we concur with its implicit downstream finding that the inoperable spud motor was not the proximate cause of the allision. Although recognizing that the MISS TIFF’s spud motor was inoperable, the district court concluded that the untested and faulty nylon rope mooring arrangement, not the inoperable spud motor, was the proximate cause of the allision. MDOT has not shown that the district court’s proximate cause determination was clearly erroneous.

Thus, whether or not Schnoor had constructive knowledge of the inoperative spud motor is immaterial. Even then, however, we conclude that the district court did not clearly err when it held that Schnoor lacked knowledge of the inoperable spud motor. While his inquiry about the JACK KING during the seventy-two hour meeting might have notified Schnoor of the broken spud motor, even an in-depth investigation at that time would not have notified him that the MISS TIFF was not capable of being moored with barge spuds. At the time, his lieutenants had a viable alternative plan to use the crawler crane loaded on the JACK KING to moor the MISS TIFF with barge spuds. The district court did not clearly err on these facts when it concluded that Schnoor lacked constructive knowledge of a small, later-occurring part of the overall operations under his charge that he delegated to an experienced crew. To hold otherwise would nullify the requirement that a high-level managing agent have knowledge or privity of the negligence or unseaworthiness that caused the harm. Such a holding would also impose a requirement that a managing agent tasked with facility-level emergency preparations speculate about unforeseen events and engage in potentially onerous detailed review of the plans of lower level decision makers who are themselves tasked with the discretion to run relatively minor aspects of the facility’s operations. The district court’s conclusion regarding lack of privity and knowledge is not clearly erroneous.

Overall, we hold that the district court did not clearly err by finding that Signal lacked privity or knowledge of the relevant negligence that gave rise to the allision.

D. Prejudgment Interest

MDOT claims that the district court should have awarded it prejudgment interest. The district court did not mention prejudgment interest in its findings of fact and conclusions of law or in its judgment. “[I]n maritime cases the award of prejudgment interest is the rule, rather than the exception, and the trial court has discretion to deny prejudgment interest only where peculiar circumstances would make such an award inequitable.” Corpus Christi Oil & Gas Co. v. Zapata Gulf Marine Corp., 71 F.3d 198, 204 (5th Cir. 1995); see also City of Milwaukee v. Cement Div., Nat’l Gypsum Co., 515 U.S. 189, 196, 115 S.Ct. 2091, 132 L.Ed.2d 148 (1995) (“By compensating for the loss of use of money due as damages from the time the claim accrues until judgment is entered, an award of prejudgment interest helps achieve the goal of restoring a party to the condition it enjoyed before the injury occurred.” (quotation marks and citations omitted)). We review for clear error the district court’s factual determination of the existence of peculiar circumstances, while we review for abuse of discretion the district court’s exercise of the discretion to deny prejudgment interest that accompa*501nies the existence of any peculiar circumstance. Corpus Christi Oil & Gas, 71 F.3d at 204. In Noritake Co. v. M/V Hellenic Champion, 627 F.2d 724, 730 (5th Cir. 1980), we held that “[i]f the trial court does not make any mention of prejudgment interest in its judgment or its findings of fact and conclusions of law, then it is ... difficult to infer that the trial court has found peculiar circumstances and decided to exercise the discretion that those circumstances create.” We, nonetheless, “may make that inference, and [are] especially likely to do so when the record clearly discloses peculiar circumstances.” Id. If the record discloses no peculiar circumstances, “we have reversed the judgment of the district court insofar as it fails to award prejudgment interest” and either modify the judgment to award prejudgment interest “or remand with directions to calculate and award prejudgment interest.” Id.

In this case, the district court omitted any reference to prejudgment interest. Thus, under the framework established in Noritake, we analyze the record to determine if the existence of a peculiar circumstance was clear. Peculiar circumstances include equitable doctrines that caution against the award. See Reeled Tubing, Inc. v. M/V Chad G, 794 F.2d 1026, 1028 (5th Cir.1986). Based on the record evidence, we find that the federal government’s reimbursement of the repair costs to MDOT in January 2006 was a peculiar circumstance because it would inequitably allow MDOT to recover prejudgment interest for the period after it was reimbursed and thus had full use of its money. See City of Milwaukee, 515 U.S. at 196, 115 S.Ct. 2091 (holding that an award of prejudgment interest restores a party to the condition it enjoyed before the injury occurred by compensating the plaintiff for the loss of the use of money it would have had at its disposal between the injury and the judgment). Having concluded that the factual predicate existed to permit the district court to exercise its discretion to deny prejudgment interest for the period after the federal government reimbursed MDOT, we also conclude that the district court did not abuse its discretion in denying prejudgment interest for that period.

It did, however, err by failing to award prejudgment interest for the period from the injury on August 29, 2005, to the date of reimbursement in January 2006. Before the federal government reimbursed MDOT, MDOT was without the use of its money. Signal’s briefing to the district court conceded that 155 days elapsed between the injury and the federal government’s reimbursement. On the record before us, we thus conclude that the factual predicate of a peculiar circumstance did not exist for that period. Without that factual predicate, the district court lacked discretion to deny prejudgment interest for this earlier period, and its implicit denial of prejudgment interest for that period was clearly erroneous. We therefore vacate judgment to the extent it excludes prejudgment interest prior to the time that MDOT was reimbursed by the federal government and remand to the district court with directions that it make additional factual findings as necessary to calculate that interest and enter judgment awarding MDOT prejudgment interest for that period.

III. CONCLUSION

For the foregoing reasons, we AFFIRM the district court’s judgment in part, VACATE it in part, and REMAND. We AFFIRM the judgment to the extent that it denied Signal’s objection to MDOT’s status as a real party in interest, denied Signal’s petition for exoneration from liability, and granted Signal’s petition for limitation of liability. We VA*502CATE the judgment to the extent that the district court failed to grant MDOT’s motion for prejudgment interest for the period prior to the federal government’s reimbursement to MDOT, consistent with this opinion. We REMAND for calculation of prejudgment interest and for entry of judgment including that interest. Each party shall bear its own costs.

4.4.2.4 Intervening Cause, Whether Superseding or not? 4.4.2.4 Intervening Cause, Whether Superseding or not?

4.4.2.4.1 Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil, Section 503 4.4.2.4.1 Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil, Section 503

AMI 503 Intervening Proximate Cause—Definition and Effect—Burden of Proof

Arkansas Supreme Court Committee On Jury Instructions-Civil

Ark. Model Jury Instr., Civil AMI 503
Arkansas Model Jury Instructions-Civil
November 2022 Update
Arkansas Supreme Court Committee On Jury Instructions-Civil
Chapter 5. Proximate Cause
AMI 503 Intervening Proximate Cause—Definition and Effect—Burden of Proof
(Defendant) contends and has the burden of proving that following any act or omission on [his][her][its] part an event intervened that in itself caused damage completely independent of [his][her][its] conduct. If you so find, then (defendant's) act or omission was not a proximate cause of any damage resulting from the intervening event.
[The fact that other cause(s) intervened between any act or omission on the part of (defendant), and the damage for which claim is made, would not relieve (defendant) of liability if the damage is reasonably foreseeable as a natural and probable result of any act or omission on the part of (defendant).]

4.4.2.4.2 Cowart v. Jones ("The Defective Crane Case") 4.4.2.4.2 Cowart v. Jones ("The Defective Crane Case")

In this case, the suit is by the plaintff decedent's wife against the company that leased a defective crane to the plaintiff's employer. If those are the parties, why does this court focus on the conduct of a non-party--the employer?

Shirley COWART, Adm’x v. Casey JONES, Contractor, Inc.

5-5549

467 S. W. 2d 710

Opinion delivered June 7, 1971

Carl Langston and Gene Worsham, for appellant.

Cockrill, Laser, McGehee, Sharp ir Boswell, for appellee.

Frank Holt, Justice.

The appellant brought this action against the appellee to recover damages for the death of Gerald Cowart, appellant’s husband, allegedly caused by the negligence of the appellee. The deceased *882was fatally injured when a crane, rented from appellee, struck the decedent and caused him to fall from a building under construction. When the appellant concluded the evidence in her case, the trial court directed a verdict for the appellee on the basis that the continued use of the crane by Bechtel (decedent’s employer), with the knowledge that it lacked certain safety devices, constituted a separate and intervening cause.

For reversal of the judgment appellant contends that the trial court erred in directing a verdict for the appellee, the lessor, because the crane was a dangerous instrumentality without the necessary safety devices and that the appellee, lessor, being a bailor for hire, owed a duty to furnish a safe appliance to those expected to use it and, further, that the appellee, lessor, is not relieved of liability even though the decedent’s employer was also negligent in continuing to use the dangerous instrumentality after detecting the dangerous condition.

The decedent, an iron worker, was part of a “raising gang” employed by Bechtel Corporation at a construction of facilities for Union Carbide Corporation. On the date of the accident, he and his crew were transferred by his superior to a “preheater building” from an adjoining building where they had been erecting steel with the use of a small crane. The decedent and his coworkers had not previously used the particular crane which was at the “preheater” site. This was a large, heavy-duty crane with a load capacity of 100 tons and a 170-foot boom. Decedent’s employer had two large cranes of this type, as well as smaller ones, on the job site. This large type crane was necessary at the “preheater” site because of the weight of the steel and the height required to set it in place. The fatal accident happened when the first steel column was raised by the crane and placed at the top of the “preheater” building. After decedent had unhooked his “choker” from the steel column, his co-worker had difficulty in disconnecting his side of the “choker.” Decedent assisted his coworker and when the “choker” was released, the “headache ball,” a steel ball weighing approximately fifty *883pounds and approximately fourteen inches in diameter, began spinning at a rapid rate with great force, knocking decedent from his position on top of the building and causing him to fall seventy-five feet to his death.

This crane, designed and customarily used for steel construction work at high elevations, was not equipped nor supplied with a non-spin swivel or a non-spin cable. Following the accident, a safety consultant for the Arkansas Labor Department investigated and testified that: “It didn’t have a swivel on it which would have prevented this (the accident).” He recommended “a non-rotating cable which tends to not twist up or swivel on this cable and they were putting that on there when I left.” According to him, the use of the swivel is “standard knowledge or standard procedure, it goes on there to prevent the cable from getting twisted up.”

The decedent’s co-worker testified that it is standard procedure that cranes of this type engaged in “hanging iron” be equipped both with a non-spin swivel and non-rotating cable. This witness denied any knowledge before the accident that the crane was not equipped with these two safety devices. According to him, this crane was very dangerous without this equipment. The decedent’s foreman testified that: “A swivel headache ball is standard equipment” and the swivel is an absolute necessity. Further, there was no tag line on the steel column being set. Another witness, an iron worker for 21 years, stated that in the absence of these devices this large crane, a utility rig used for heavy equipment such as “hanging iron,” was certainly “unsafe.”

The construction superintendent testified that this crane was multi-purpose in its nature and was used primarily for “setting structural steel” and “hanging iron;” that it was equipped with a long boom “to reach high places” in steel erection jobs; that the crane, rented from appellee, had been received from the appellee three to four weeks before the accident; that he and the particular crew which assembled this crane after its receipt were aware that it was not equipped with these safety *884devices. According to him, appellee was contacted about the lack of these safety features. He testified that he had used this and other cranes without the safety features and that this crane had not been used to set heavy iron, although it had been used every day to set “little stuff.” He testified that he had set the rig “in operation” knowing that it was not safety equipped and the foreman on the job knew the crane was not so equipped. Further, he stated that customarily a “tag line” was used to take the slack out of the line when the crane was not equipped with a swivel.

Appellant correctly states the rules of law which apply in determining whether a directed verdict is correct. In Shearer v. Morgan, 240 Ark. 616, 401 S. W. 2d 21 (1966) we said:

“It is the long-established rule of this court that, in determining the correctness of the trial court’s action in directing a verdict for either party, we must take that view of the evidence which is most favorable to the party against whom the verdict is directed; and, if there is any substantial evidence tending to establish an issue in favor of the party against whom the verdict is directed, it is error for the court to take the case from the jury.” [citing cases]

Also, in Harkrider v. Cox, 230 Ark. 155, 321 S. W. 2d 226 (1959) we said:

“The rule is well established that where fair-minded men might honestly differ as to the conclusions to be drawn from facts, whether controverted or uncontroverted, the question should go to the jury.”

Even though we hold, which we do not, as contended by appellant, that the crane was an inherently dangerous instrumentality and that the appellee was negligent in furnishing or supplying decedent’s employer with unsafe equipment, the appellant cannot prevail. This is true because, in directing a verdict for appellee, the court was correct in stating:

*885“The most important and persuasive reason why this court is directing a verdict for the defendant Casey Jones is that there can be no question, I rule as a matter of law that representatives in high capacity in Bechtel Corporation admittedly knew that this crane was received from whatever source without the safety devices. That they used it for a period of time.- * * * But in any event, charged with that knowledge, in my opinion the law is clear that there was a very definite intervening cause that we cannot attribute to Casey Jones.”

In Collier v. Citizens Coach Co., 251 Ark. 489, 330 S. W. 2d 74 (1959) we defined proximate cause as being:

"That which is a natural and continuous sequence, unbroken by any efficient intervening cause,- produces the injury, and without which the result would not have occurred.”

See, also, Hartsock v. Forsgren, Inc., 236 Ark. 167, 365 S. W. 2d 117 (1963); Pittsburg Reduction Co. v. Horton, 87 Ark. 576, 113 S. W. 647 (1908); AMI 503.

In the case at bar it is undisputed that the crane had been on the job site and out of the appellee lessor’s control for at least three to four weeks; that the crane was assembled on the job -site and operated by the decedent’s employer, during which time the appellee exercised no control over-the crane’s operation. Further, that decedent’s employer was aware during this three to four weeks of use that the two safety devices were not on this crane; that, knowing this, decedent’s employer directed him to work with or about this crane in the lifting of heavy structural steel which, according to the record, is the only time during the three to four weeks it had been so used; and that decedent’s employer admitted that it was customary, in the absence of these safety devices, to take “the back lay out of the cable” before it is sent up. In the circumstances we are of the view that the acts of decedent’s employer constituted an efficient, independent, and intervening proximate cause *886which superseded or broke the causal connection of the negligence, if any, of appellee.

Affirmed.

Byrd, J., concurs.

4.4.2.4.3 McClenahan v. Cooley 4.4.2.4.3 McClenahan v. Cooley

William Hall Paxton McCLENAHAN, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Glenn A. COOLEY, Defendant-Appellee.

Supreme Court of Tennessee, at Knoxville.

March 11, 1991.

*768Jimmy W. Bilbo, Logan, Shockey, Miller & Bilbo, Cleveland, for plaintiff-appellant.

Kenneth R. Starr, W.B. Luther, Jane A. Cobb, Chattanooga, for defendant-appellee.

OPINION

DROWOTA, Justice.

In this action for the wrongful death of his wife and two children and personal injuries to another child, William McClena-han, Plaintiff-Appellant, appeals the dis*769missal of his lawsuit against Glenn Cooley, Defendant-Appellee, by the Circuit Court of Bradley County. The central issue presented in this litigation is whether a jury should be permitted to determine the issue of proximate causation in cases where the keys are left in the ignition of a parked automobile that is subsequently stolen and thereafter involved in an accident. For the reasons that follow, we reverse and remand.

In light of the fact that this case was dismissed on a motion for judgment on the pleadings pursuant to Rule 12.03 of the Tennessee Rules of Civil Procedure, we are bound to treat as false all allegations of the Defendant, the moving party, which are denied, and as true all well-pleaded allegations contained in the pleadings of the Plaintiff, the opponent of the motion. See Trigg v. Middle Tenn. Elec. Membership Corp., 533 S.W.2d 730, 732-33 (Tenn.App. 1975). In other words, on an appeal from an order allowing a judgment on the pleadings, as in this case, all well-pleaded facts and all reasonable inferences drawn therefrom must be accepted as true. Trigg at 733 (citing Darwin v. Town of Cookeville, 170 Tenn. 508, 97 S.W.2d 838 (1936); Rodgers v. Rodgers, 53 Tenn. 489 (1871)). Conclusions of law are not admitted nor should judgment on the pleadings be granted unless the moving party is clearly entitled to judgment. Trigg at 733. Thus, all of the facts alleged by the Plaintiff in this case must be taken as true and the issue then before us is whether upon those facts the Plaintiffs complaint states a cause of action that a jury should have been entitled to decide.

The facts to be taken as true in this case reveal that on May 20, 1988, at approximately 11 a.m., the Defendant, Glenn Cooley, drove his 1981 Pontiac Bonneville automobile to a bank located in the public parking lot of a shopping center in Athens. The Defendant left the keys in the ignition to his parked automobile while he went inside of the bank to transact business. While the Defendant was in the bank, a thief spotted the keys in the ignition of the vehicle, started the engine, and began driving down the interstate where he was spotted by a state trooper. When the thief exited the interstate a short time later, a high speed chase ensued on the busiest stretch of highway in Cleveland at the lunchtime hour. The thief was pursued by police officers approximately 80 miles per hour approaching the most dangerous intersection in the city. When the vehicles reached the intersection, the thief ran a red light traveling in excess of 80 miles per hour and slammed into another vehicle broadside. That vehicle was being driven by the Plaintiff’s thirty-one year old wife who was six to eight months pregnant. She died approximately fourteen hours later in a nearby hospital. The viable fetus was delivered before Mrs. McClenahan’s untimely death but likewise perished as a result of injuries arising out of the accident. The Plaintiff’s four year old son, a passenger in the vehicle, also died. Another young child who was also riding in the vehicle sustained substantial injuries but survived. The Defendant’s vehicle was reported stolen at 11:13 a.m. and the collision between the stolen car and the one owned by the Plaintiff occurred at 11:33 a.m. It should be noted that the Defendant was employed as a law enforcement officer and had formerly been a high ranking officer with various law enforcement agencies in McMinn County.1

The Plaintiff brought an action predicated upon negligence per se and common law negligence for the wrongful death of his wife and the two children, and for injuries to the child who survived. The complaint alleges that the Defendant knew or should have known that it was unlawful to leave the keys in the ignition of an unattended vehicle; that he knew or should have known that it was unsafe to do so; and that he knew or should have known that *770the place where he had parked the vehicle, complete with keys in the ignition, created a foreseeable likelihood that the vehicle would be stolen. The claim is made by the Plaintiff that the actions of the thief are a foreseeable and/or expected result of the Defendant’s purported negligence.

The trial judge granted the Defendant’s motion for judgment on the pleadings, holding that since the vehicle owned by the Defendant was left unattended on private property at the time it was stolen, T.C.A. § 55-8-162 did not apply.2 The Court of Appeals affirmed and opined that the intervening negligence of the thief insulated the Defendant from liability and that T.C.A. § 55-8-162 has no application to vehicles left unattended in privately owned parking lots. This Court thereafter granted the Plaintiff’s Rule 11 application for permission to appeal to decide the issue of whether a jury should be allowed to determine the issues of proximate cause and intervening cause in cases such as this where the keys are left in the ignition of an unattended automobile that is stolen and ultimately involved in an accident a short time later.

I.

A review of the pertinent Tennessee key-in-ignition cases is useful. Chronologically, Teague v. Pritchard, 38 Tenn.App. 686, 279 S.W.2d 706 (1954), presented the first opportunity for a court in Tennessee to address the situation involving keys left in the ignition of an unattended vehicle which is subsequently stolen. In Teague, the Defendant’s employee parked a vehicle on a street located in a densely populated residential area in Memphis. The key to the vehicle was left in the ignition and the driver let the car stand unattended at night. A thief stole the vehicle and caused personal injury and property damage. The trial court directed a verdict in favor of the owner of the car (and the employee who left it) and the Court of Appeals affirmed. It was held that the proximate cause of the injuries was the intervening negligence of the thief as opposed to the owner’s negligence in leaving the keys in the ignition. Curiously, Teague fails to make reference to Morris v. Bolling, 31 Tenn.App. 577, 218 S.W.2d 754 (1948) where a taxicab driver left the keys in the ignition of his cab and an intoxicated passenger in the front seat drove the vehicle away while the driver left the cab to deliver some packages. A collision resulted moments after the theft. The appellate court in Morris held that the question of proximate cause was a matter solely for the jury because reasonable minds could differ on the foreseeability of the drunk passenger driving away once the driver left the vehicle unattended with the key in the ignition. Significantly, Teague and Morris were decided prior to the enactment of T.C.A. § 55-8-162, relying on general negligence principles.

Following Teague and Morris, this Court decided Justus v. Wood, 209 Tenn. 55, 348 S.W.2d 332 (1961). In Justus, the Defendant car owner left his vehicle unattended with the keys in the ignition on the side of a busy highway where it was subsequently stolen. The thief caused an accident while trying to flee police in excess of 100 miles per hour. The Court held that whether the owner (who violated T.C.A. § 55-8-162) could reasonably foresee or anticipate the taking of the unattended car was a jury question. The following excerpt from the opinion explains the Court’s rationale:

“Considering the nature of the acts and the circumstances surrounding the entire matter, it seems quite clear that reasonable minds might differ as to whether this intervening force of the negligent thief was within the range of reasonable anticipation of [the Defendant car owner]. It, therefore, becomes, as this Court views it, a jury question.... ******
The Court is of the opinion that the circumstances surrounding the negligent act of [the owner of the car] ... is such that different minds might draw differ*771ent conclusions as to whether the intervening negligent act of the thief following the stealing of the car was a matter that was or should have been within the range of reasonable anticipation of [the defendant car owner]. That is a jury question.
* * * * * ⅜ [Reasonable minds may differ as to whether the negligence of the automobile thief, whereby these complainants were injured, was an act within the reasonable anticipation of the owner of the stolen automobile, at the time he violated the statute and left his automobile parked and unattended with the key in the ignition on a heavily traveled metropolitan street.
* * * * * * The leaving of the key in the ignition of this automobile while parked upon a heavily traveled street amounted in fact to an open invitation to a thief to enter it and drive away. It made the process of so stealing the automobile without detection as easy as it could possibly have been made.
Is it not, therefore, at least a jury question as to whether the owner of this automobile should have anticipated that a thief, observing the key in the ignition, would step in and drive away without having to commit any act which might arouse the suspicion of others who might be there on the street at the time?
It is common knowledge that a person possessed of the characteristics which would cause him to thus steal an automobile is a person who is irresponsible and totally devoid of regard for the rights and safety of others who might be using the street at the same time that he, the thief, was operating it in heavy traffic. Is it not at least a jury question as to whether such negligent owner of the automobile should have anticipated that a person so stealing his car would operate it in a reckless and dangerous manner in which this thief was operating this car at the time of the accident in question? Is it not at least a jury question as to whether the owner should anticipate that such a thief would drive the car in the very manner in which this thief was driving this car at the time? * * * * * *
To hold, as is the contention of the petitioner, that the injuries herein were due solely to the negligent operation, by an unauthorized person, of this automobile appears to beg the question, because to hold this way assumes that the misappropriation of the car was unforeseeable. The statute [T.C.A. § 55-8-162], itself, is based in part on the likelihood that cars left unattended in violation of this statute will be taken, and implies a degree of foreseeability of that result. It follows that violation of the statute could be found to be an act of negligence which created a foreseeable risk of the car being taken and driven off. If that occurred, and a party was injured by the negligence of such driver, the injury could be held to have been proximately caused by the negligent act of leaving the car unattended.
The statute [T.C.A. § 55-8-162] is a safety device because to do the things that it requires all result in preventing interference with the automobile’s stationary condition and mechanical immobility. It is protection to life and property which might otherwise be affected by improper movement of the automobile.”

Justus, 348 S.W.2d at 335, 338; 209 Tenn. 55, 349 S.W.2d 793, 793-94 (1961) (second petition to rehear).

After Justus was decided, this Court rendered its opinion in Young v. Costner-Eagleton Motors, Inc., 214 Tenn. 306, 379 S.W.2d 785 (1964). There, the Defendant was in the business of selling cars. A thief took one of the cars on the Defendant’s lot after the keys were left in it and a collision followed. The car had been left on a private parking lot on which the public was invited. The Court, relying upon the holding in Teague, determined that the owner was not liable as a matter of law because there had been no violation of T.C.A. § 55-8-162 since the car was left on private property. “[T]his Court denied certio-rari [in Teague ] and in doing so approved *772the rule of absolute non-liability in the absence of an ordinance or statute. The Court of Appeals in the Teague case followed the majority view in this country. We still adhere to that view_” Young, 379 S.W.2d at 786.

In another case, Martel v. Chattanooga Parking Stations, Inc., 224 Tenn. 232, 453 S.W.2d 767 (1970), the vehicle owner left her car with a parking lot attendant. The procedure on this particular lot was for the attendant to park the vehicle and leave the key in the ignition. The owner’s car was stolen and during a subsequent chase by police, the thief caused a fatal accident. The Court affirmed the trial court’s dismissal, holding that T.C.A. § 55-8-162 did not apply because the vehicle was left on private property, albeit a public parking lot. The Court relied upon Teague and Young, distinguishing Justus on the private versus public property distinction. The same result occurred in Parker v. Charlie Kittle Pontiac Co., 495 S.W.2d 810 (Tenn.1973) where the defendant, a seller of cars, left an unattended vehicle with the key in the ignition in an open and unprotected area of his sales lot, private property, to which the public had access. The Court in Parker held that no liability would attach to the owner of the lot in view of Teague, Young, and Martel.

Finally, in Rowe v. City of Chattanooga, 666 S.W.2d 469 (Tenn.App.1983), a police officer parked his patrol car on the private parking lot of a store with the keys in the ignition and the motor running. While the officer was in the store, the patrol car was stolen and an accident resulted. The car was left in a “high crime neighborhood.” Summary judgment in favor of the officer was affirmed on appeal because the car had been left on private property.

Viewing the foregoing cases as a group, it is obvious that a distinction is made on the basis of whether the vehicle is left unattended on private as opposed to public property for purposes of determining whether the matter goes to a jury. If the vehicle is left on private property (i.e. public parking lots), T.C.A. § 55-8-162 does not apply and the vehicle owner is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. If the vehicle is left on public property, such as alongside of a road, the case goes to the jury because the statute applies. Perhaps one reason for the dichotomy of treatment lies in the fact that T.C.A. § 55-8-162 concludes with the word “highway.” A “highway” is defined in T.C.A. § 55-8-101(21) as “[t]he entire width between the boundary lines of every way when any part thereto is open to the use of the public for purposes of vehicular travel.” Furthermore, T.C.A. § 55-8-162 is part of Chapter 8, entitled “Operation of Vehicles — Rules of the Road,” of Title 55 of the Code. Pursuant to T.C.A. § 55-10-301, a person violating any of the provisions of Chapter 8 of Title 55, including T.C.A. § 55-8-162, is guilty of a Class C misdemeanor. Finally, T.C.A. § 55-8-102(a) provides that “[t]he provisions of [Chapter 8] of this Title relating to the operation of vehicles refer exclusively to the operation of vehicles upon highways, except where a different place is specifically referred to in a given section.”

Regrettably, each of the opinions by this Court involving vehicles that have been left unattended on private property {Young, Martel, and Parker) fails to provide any analysis whatever of general principles of negligence law, proximate causation in particular; nor was any attention given to explaining a justification for the dichotomy of treatment relative to public and private property. The focus in these cases was solely on the applicability of T.C.A. § 55-8-162. It would appear that if T.C.A. § 55-8-162 was enacted in an attempt to deter vehicles from being taken and accidents occurring subsequent thereto, as this Court in Justus took considerable pains to point out, that goal transcends the distinction between private and public property.3 While we see little justification *773to foster the distinction currently entrenched in precedent, we need not decide this question in order to dispose of the case at hand. We are persuaded that whether the Plaintiff in this case should have his day in court does not depend on whether a statute imposing criminal sanctions applies. This is particularly true given the fact that the Plaintiff in this case seeks recovery based upon negligence per se (T.C.A. § 55-8-162, among others) and common law negligence.

II.

Completely separate and apart from the statutes noted above, is the Plaintiffs right to pursue a common law theory of recovery predicated upon negligence. The question of a vehicle owner’s liability for the consequences of an accident caused by a thief, enabled to misappropriate the vehicle through the presence of a key left in the ignition switch by the owner, is a frequently litigated question upon which there is considerable disagreement among the states. Professor Prosser notes that “[t]he opinions have run the gamut of all possible grounds, ranging from no duty through no lack of reasonable care to no proximate causation. Actually the problem appears to be a very simple one. Leaving a car [with the key in the ignition] certainly creates a foreseeable likelihood that it will be stolen, which endangers the interests of the owner; but is it so likely that the thief, getting away, will drive negligently, that there is any unreasonable risk of harm to anyone else?” Prosser and Keeton, The Law of Torts, § 44, p. 314 (5th ed. 1984). An accurate summary of the jurisprudence nationwide concerning the topic at hand was recently provided by the Supreme Court of New Mexico:

“[A] substantial number of courts have not held owners liable for leaving the keys in their unattended vehicles and for the injuries to third persons as a result of the thefts and subsequent negligent operation of those vehicles. Those courts have concluded either that an owner owes no duty to the general public to guard against the risk of a thief’s negligent operation of a vehicle in which the owner left his keys; that the theft and subsequent negligence of the thief could not reasonably be foreseen by the owner as a natural or probable consequence of leaving the keys in the ignition of the car; or have concluded that even if the owner was negligent, his actions were not the proximate cause of the injury because the thief’s actions constituted an independent, intervening cause.4
*774“An emerging group of jurisdictions, on the other hand, have rejected the contention that an intervening criminal act automatically breaks the chain of causation as a matter of law, concluding instead that a reasonable person could foresee a theft of an automobile left unattended with the keys in the ignition and reasonably could foresee the increased risk to the public should the theft occur.5 In addition, a few courts, including some of those that earlier denied liability, have indicated a willingness to impose liability upon the owner under special circumstances.6 Courts looking at special circumstances seek to determine whether an owner’s conduct enhanced the probability that his car would be stolen and thus increased the hazard to third persons. Considering special circumstances, then, is just another way of examining the degree of foreseeability of injury and whether the owner is subject to a duty to exercise reasonable care.”7

Richardson v. Carnegie Library Restaurant, Inc., 107 N.M. 688, 763 P.2d 1153, 1164-65 (1988). See also, Annotation, Liability for Personal Injury or Property Damage Caused by Unauthorized Use of Automobile Which had Been Parked With Keys Removed From Ignition [But Left Somewhere in the Vehicle], 70 A.L.R.4th 276 (1989); Annotation, Liability of Motorist Who Left Keys in Ignition for Damage or Injury Caused by Stranger Operating Vehicle, 45 A.L.R.3d 787 (1972); Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 302B, comment d, illustration 2 (1965).

This Court is of the opinion that the approach taken by the substantial (and growing) number of jurisdictions representing the minority view is the approach that should be taken in Tennessee, in part, because principles of common law negligence long established in this state provide a sufficient analytical framework to dispose of cases with fact patterns similar to the one presented in this appeal. First, it is axiomatic that in order for there to be a cause of action for common law negligence, the following elements must be established: (1) a duty of care owed by the defendant to the plaintiff; (2) conduct falling below the applicable standard of care amounting to a breach of that duty; (3) an injury or loss; (4) causation in fact; and (5) proximate, or legal, cause. See Lindsey v. Miami Dev. Corp., 689 S.W.2d 856, 858 (Tenn.1985); Shouse v. Otis, 224 Tenn. 1, 448 S.W.2d 673 (1969); Ruth v. Ruth, 213 Tenn. 82, 372 S.W.2d 285 (1963). Our opinions have recognized that proximate causation is the “ultimate issue” in negligence cases. Lancaster v. Montesi, 216 Tenn. 50, 390 S.W.2d 217, 220 (1965); Roberts v. Robertson County Bd. of Ed., 692 S.W.2d 863, 871 *775(Tenn.App.1985). This is particularly true in cases involving the situation where keys are left in the ignition of an unattended vehicle that is subsequently stolen as a result.

Taken as a whole, our cases suggest a three-pronged test for proximate causation: (1) the tortfeasor’s conduct must have been a “substantial factor” in bringing about the harm being complained of; and (2) there is no rule or policy that should relieve the wrongdoer from liability because of the manner in which the negligence has resulted in the harm; and (3) the harm giving rise to the action could have reasonably been foreseen or anticipated by a person of ordinary intelligence and prudence. See Smith v. Gore, 728 S.W.2d 738, 749-50 (Tenn.1987); Ford Motor Co. v. Eads, 224 Tenn. 473, 457 S.W.2d 28, 32 (1970); Ray Carter, Inc. v. Edwards, 222 Tenn. 465, 436 S.W.2d 864, 867 (1969); Lancaster v. Montesi, 216 Tenn. 50, 390 S.W.2d 217, 221 (1965); Roberts v. Robertson County Bd. of Ed., 692 S.W.2d 863, 871 (Tenn.App.1985); Caldwell v. Ford Motor Co., 619 S.W.2d 534, 541-43 (Tenn.App. 1981); Wyatt v. Winnebago Industries, Inc., 566 S.W.2d 276, 280-81 (Tenn.App. 1977). The foreseeability requirement is not so strict as to require the tortfeasor to foresee the exact manner in which the injury takes place, provided it is determined that the tortfeasor could foresee, or through the exercise of reasonable diligence should have foreseen, the general manner in which the injury or loss occurred. Roberts at 871; Wyatt at 280-81. “The fact that an accident may be freakish does not per se make it unpredictable or unforeseen.” City of Elizabethton v. Sluder, 534 S.W.2d 115, 117 (Tenn.1976). It is sufficient that harm in the abstract could reasonably be foreseen. Shell Oil Co. v. Blanks, 46 Tenn.App. 539, 330 S.W.2d 569, 572 (1959). Finally, proximate causation is a jury question unless the uncontroverted facts and inferences to be drawn from them make it so clear that all reasonable persons must agree on the proper outcome. Brookins v. The Round Table, Inc., 624 S.W.2d 547, 550 (Tenn.1981); City of Elizabethton at 117; Frady v. Smith, 519 S.W.2d 584, 586 (Tenn.1974); Phelps v. Magnavox Co. of Tenn., 62 Tenn.App. 578, 466 S.W.2d 226 (1970); Kroger Co. v. Giem, 215 Tenn. 459, 387 S.W.2d 620, 625 (1964).

With respect to superseding intervening causes that might break the chain of proximate causation, the rule is established that it is not necessary that tortfeasors or concurrent forces act in concert, or that there be a joint operation or a union of act or intent, in order for the negligence of each to be regarded as the proximate cause of the injuries, thereby rendering all tortfeasors liable. See Cartwright v. Graves, 182 Tenn. 114, 184 S.W.2d 373, 381 (1944); Whitehurst v. Howell, 20 Tenn.App. 314, 98 S.W.2d 1071, 1081 (1936); Morris v. Bolling, 31 Tenn. App. 577, 218 S.W.2d 754, 758 (1949). There is no requirement that a cause, to be regarded as the proximate cause of an injury, be the sole cause, the last act, or the one nearest to the injury, provided it is a substantial factor in producing the end result. Lancaster, 390 S.W.2d at 221; Kroger Co., 387 S.W.2d at 626; Roberts at 871. An intervening act, which is a normal response created by negligence, is not a superseding, intervening cause so as to relieve the original wrongdoer of liability, provided the intervening act could have reasonably been foreseen and the conduct was a substantial factor in bringing about the harm. Solomon v. Hall, 767 S.W.2d 158, 161 (Tenn.App.1988). “An intervening act will not exculpate the original wrongdoer unless it appears that the negligent intervening act could not have been reasonably anticipated.” Evridge v. American Honda Motor Co., 685 S.W.2d 632, 635 (Tenn.1985); Ford Motor Co. v. Wagoner, 183 Tenn. 392, 192 S.W.2d 840, 843 (1946). See also Restatement (Second) of Torts, Section 447 (1965). “It is only where misconduct was to be anticipated, and taking the risk of it was unreasonable, that liability will be imposed for consequences to which such intervening acts contributed.” Prosser, supra. Just as in the case of proximate causation, the question of superseding intervening cause is a matter *776peculiarly for the jury because of foreseeability considerations. See Brookins at 550; Evridge at 635; Young v. Reliance Electric Co., 584 S.W.2d 663, 669 (Tenn. App.1979).

III.

Giving foremost consideration to the established principles of common law negligence discussed above, we conclude, as many other jurisdictions have, that leaving a key in the ignition of an unattended automobile in an area where the public has access, be it public or private property, could be found by a reasonable jury to be negligent, whether dr not a prohibitory statute is involved. The mere fact that an automobile is parked on private property and no statute is violated should not in all cases dictate a determination of absolute non-liability. The basic issue is foreseeability, both as to proximate causation and superseding intervening cause, and that is a question of fact rather than of law upon which reasonable minds can and do differ, at least where the accident has occurred during the flight of the thief relatively close thereto in time and distance.8 The fact that our Legislature has deemed it necessary as a matter of public safety to enact T.C.A. § 55-8-162, see Justus, supra, further attests to a general recognition of the hazard in question and its potential for great harm to innocent users of the highway such as the members of the Plaintiff’s family who were killed and injured in this case. We thus expressly reject the contention that an intervening criminal act under the circumstances presented here automatically breaks the chain of causation as a matter of law, concluding instead that reasonable minds can differ as to whether a person of ordinary prudence and intelligence through the exercise of reasonable diligence could foresee, or should have foreseen, the theft of an unattended automobile with the keys in the ignition left in an area where the public has access, and could likewise foresee the increased risk to the public should a theft occur. This was the holding in Justus in the situation where the vehicle was left on public property and we see no compelling justification for not applying the same analysis when the vehicle is left unattended on private property to which the public has ready access as in the case at bar. In sum, a jury might conclude in this case that a reasonable person would not have left the keys in the ignition of his unattended car parked in a lot where the public had ready access. As a result, the decisions with regard to foreseeability as it relates to proximate cause and intervening cause should properly be submitted to a jury.

Nothing, however, stated herein-above is intended to imply that a fact-finder could not reasonably return a verdict for the car owner in this case, or that the evidence in some comparable situation might not possibly justify even a judgment for the vehicle owner as a matter of law. Determinations in this regard must necessarily depend on the entire circumstantial spectrum, such as the position of the vehicle and the nature of the locality in which the vehicle is left, the extent of access thereto, operational condition of the vehicle, its proximity to surveillance, the time of day or night the vehicle is left unattended, and the length of time (and distance) elapsing from the theft to the accident See Justus, 349 S.W.2d at 794.

For the foregoing reasons, the judgment of the trial court is reversed and the case remanded for proceedings consistent with this opinion. Costs of this appeal are taxed to the Defendant.

REID, C.J., and O’BRIEN, DAUGHTREY and ANDERSON, JJ., concur.

4.4.2.4.4 Bruck v. Thompson 4.4.2.4.4 Bruck v. Thompson

April BRUCK, Appellant v. Wayne L. THOMPSON, Appellee.

No. 2003-CA-000465-MR.

Court of Appeals of Kentucky.

March 26, 2004.

*765Elizabeth M. Dodd, Louisville, KY, for appellant.

James P. Dilbeck, Louisville, KY, for appellee.

Before BARBER, GUIDUGLI, and VANMETER, Judges.

OPINION

VANMETER, Judge.

This is an appeal from a summary judgment entered by the Jefferson Circuit Court dismissing appellant April Brack’s negligence claim against appellee Wayne L. Thompson. After Thompson left the ignition key in an unlocked track on his driveway, a thief took the vehicle, drove negligently and injured Brack. For the reasons stated hereafter, we affirm.

On August 25, 2001, Thompson was working on his 1987 Ford F-150 truck, which was parked in his private driveway. Between 2:30 and 3:00 p.m., Thompson left home in another vehicle. Upon his return home between 5:00 and 6:30 p.m., his truck was missing. After verifying that none of his sons had borrowed the track, Thompson reported it as stolen to the police.

Meanwhile, at about 4:00 p.m. that same day, Brack attempted to cross Dixie Highway on foot. While standing in the center median after crossing two lanes, Brack was struck by a Ford F-150 track which narrowly missed her two companions. The truck continued onto the Gene Snyder Parkway and the driver was never identified. Brack, who suffered injuries to her head, arm and back, was treated and released that evening from the University Hospital. The police found Thompson’s Ford F-150 track abandoned on the Greenbelt Highway the next morning. With the help of witnesses to the accident, the police identified the vehicle as being the truck that hit Brack.

The record discloses that during his absence from home on August 25, Thompson left his unlocked truck in his driveway with the ignition key on the floorboard. The record indicates that Thompson had a car stolen from his property thirty years earli*766er, and that his home had been burglarized at least twice prior to January 1982.

The Jefferson Circuit Court relied on Frank v. Ralston, 145 F.Supp. 294 (W.D.Ky.1956), in holding as a matter of law that Thompson was not negligent in leaving the key in his unlocked truck because his conduct was not the proximate cause of Brack’s injuries.1 On appeal, Bruck contends that the circuit court erred by (1) relying on the holding in Frank, (2) failing to find that Thompson owed a duty to Brack to conform his conduct to that of a reasonably prudent person, and (3) failing to find that Thompson breached that duty by leaving the key in an unlocked truck on his driveway, which was the proximate cause of her injuries.

A party moving for summary judgment in a negligence case is entitled to judgment as a matter of law if the moving party shows that (1) it is impossible for the non-moving party to produce any evidence in the non-moving party’s favor on one or more of the issues of fact,2 (2) under undisputed facts, the moving party owed no duty to the non-moving party, or (3) as a matter of law, any breach of a duty owed to the non-moving party was not the proximate cause of the non-moving party’s injuries. Pathways, Inc. v. Hammons, Ky., 113 S.W.3d 85, 89 (2003). The issues on this appeal are whether Thompson owed a duty to Brack and if so, whether any breach of that duty was the proximate cause of Brack’s injuries.3

Based on Isaacs v. Smith, Ky., 5 S.W.3d 500, 502 (1999), Bruck argues “‘[ejvery person owes a duty to every other person to exercise ordinary care in his activities to prevent foreseeable injury’ ” Id. at 502 (quoting Grayson Fraternal Order of Eagles v. Claywell, Ky., 736 S.W.2d 328, 332 (1987)). In Pathways, the court held “ ‘[t]he most important factor in determining whether a duty exists is foreseeability.’ ” 113 S.W.3d at 89 (quoting Leibson, 13 Kentucky Practice § 10.3 (1995)). The Restatement (Second) of Torts § 289(a) (1965) provides that “[t]he actor is re*767quired to recognize that his conduct involves a risk of causing an invasion of another’s interest if a reasonable man would do so while exercising such attention, perception of the circumstances, memory, knowledge of other pertinent matters, intelligence, and judgment as a reasonable man would have.” Thus, foreseeable risks are based on what Thompson knew at the time of the alleged negligence. See 113 S.W.3d at 90.

Here, Brack contends that the risk of theft and her injuries were foreseeable because Thompson left the keys in his unlocked truck on his driveway even though he had a car stolen from that property thirty years earlier, his home was burglarized twice before 1982, he lived in an urban area, he did not know his neighbors, and the yearly rate of car thefts in America has risen from 300,000 in 1960 to 1.2 million in 2000.4 Brack cites Ney v. Yellow Cab Co., 2 Ill.2d 74, 117 N.E.2d 74 (1954), Ross v. Hartman, 139 F.2d 14 (D.C.Cir.1943), Sullivan v. Griffin, 318 Mass. 359, 61 N.E.2d 330 (Mass.1945), and Anderson v. Theisen, 231 Minn. 369, 43 N.W.2d 272 (1950), in support of her argument that leaving keys in a vehicle was negligent and the proximate cause of her resulting injuries. A review of these cases, however, discloses that each involved a vehicle which was left parked on public property with a key in the ignition in violation of a statute or ordinance.5 While KRS 189.430(3) (sometimes referred to as the “key-in-ignition” statute) prohibits a motor vehicle operator from leaving the motor vehicle unattended without locking the ignition and removing the key, our highest court has concluded that this statute is a “part of the regulations of traffic on public ways and may not be regarded as applicable to a private driveway.” Estridge v. Estridge, Ky., 333 S.W.2d 758, 760 (1960). Thus, this statute has no applicability to the instant case, as it is undisputed that Thompson’s vehicle was on his private driveway when it was stolen.6

Even if we assume, however, that Thompson breached his duty of care and that it was foreseeable that his track would be stolen, the thief s negligence constituted a superseding cause of Brack’s injury. In Kentucky, a “superseding cause is an independent force” which breaks the chain of causation and relieves the original actor from liability. NKC Hospitals, Inc. v. Anthony, Ky.App., 849 S.W.2d 564, 568 (1993); see also Deutsch v. Shein, Ky., 597 S.W.2d 141 (1980); Commonwealth Dept. *768 of Highways v. Graham., Ky., 410 S.W.2d 619, 620 (1966).

In NEC Hospitals, 849 S.W.2d at 568, this court summarized various authorities and concluded that a superseding cause will possess the following attributes:

1) an act or event that intervenes between the original act and the injury;
2) the intervening act or event must be of independent origin, unassociated with the original act;
3) the intervening act or event must, itself, be capable of bringing about the injury;
4) the intervening act or event must not have been reasonably foreseeable by the original actor;
5) the intervening act or event involves the unforeseen negligence of a third party [one other than the first party original actor or the second party plaintiff] or the intervention of a natural force;
6) the original act must, in itself, be a substantial factor in causing the injury, not a remote cause.

In this case, the original action was the leaving of the key in the car, and the intervening act was the negligent driving of the thief. All the factors indicate that the thief s intervening action, i.e., his negligent driving, was. a superseding cause, which was not reasonably foreseeable. Thus, the leaving of the key in the truck was a negligent act which merely created a condition.

Courts in other jurisdictions that have addressed this issue as it relates to vehicles taken from private property have similarly held that the owners of such vehicles are not hable for the actions of negligent thieves. See Hensler v. Renn, 166 Ill.App.3d 819, 823, 117 Ill.Dec. 759, 520 N.E.2d 1110, 1112 (1988) (holding that the owner who left keys in a vehicle at a convenience store parking lot was not liable for the injuries caused to a third person by a negligent thief because “there were no special circumstances which would have put the defendant on notice that a theft was likely to occur”);7 George v. Breising, 206 Kan. 221, 227, 477 P.2d 983, 988 (1970) (holding that injuries to a pedestrian struck by a car stolen from a private automobile repair shop were proximately caused by the. negligence of the thief, and that shop owner’s negligence was a remote cause); Pendrey v. Barnes, 18 Ohio St.3d 27, 29, 479 N.E.2d 283, 284 (1985) (holding that the acts of a car thief “are a sufficient intervening or superseding cause to break the chain of causation with respect to the car’s owner” who left keys in the vehicle, and noting that while the theft may have been foreseeable by the car owner, the subsequent negligent use of her car was not foreseeable); Sailor v. Ohlde, 71 Wash.2d 646, 430 P.2d 591 (1967). In fact, as noted in these decisions, the weight of authority is that the vehicle owner is not liable for injuries caused by the negligence of a thief. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 302B (1965)8; William H. Danne, Jr., Annotation, Liability of Motorist Who Left Key in Ignition for Damage or Injury Caused by Stranger Operating the Vehicle, 45 *769A.L.R.3d 787 (1972); D.E. Evins, Annotation, Liability of Owner for Injury or Damage Caused by Stranger Starting Motor Vehicle or Automotive Equipment Left Parked Off the Street, 91 A.L.R.2d 1326 (1963).

In the present case, the evidence that Thompson did not know his neighbors and that he lived in an urban neighborhood did not constitute a special circumstance. Moreover, a car theft 30 years earlier did not establish a pattern of thefts such that Thompson was on notice that another theft was imminent. Thus, no special circumstance existed which provided Thompson with sufficient notice that a theft was likely to occur. Further, the thiefs negligence was an independent unforeseeable act which intervened between Thompson’s act in leaving the key in an unlocked truck on his driveway and Brack’s injuries. That intervening act was a superseding cause which relieved Thompson of liability. We conclude, therefore, that the circuit court properly held that it would be impossible for Brack to produce evidence at trial warranting a judgment in her favor. Hubble v. Johnson, Ky., 841 S.W.2d 169 (1992); Steelvest, Inc. v. Scansteel Service Center, Ky., 807 S.W.2d 476 (1991). Thus, the summary judgment was properly granted.

The judgment of the Jefferson Circuit Court is affirmed.

ALL CONCUR.

4.4.2.4.5 Snyder v. Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway Co. Hypo 4.4.2.4.5 Snyder v. Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway Co. Hypo

Is there proximate cause for an allegation that the defendant railroad was negligent?

[No. 5057.]

[No. 2623 C. A.]

Snyder v. The Colorado Springs and Cripple Creek District Railway Company.

1. Railroads — Passengers—Damages—Personal Injuries — Negligence — Approximate Cause.

Plaintiff on a crowded ear stood with his hand resting on the door jam. There were people between him and the door and others upon the steps. The head of the man upon the lower 'step reached to the thigh'of the plaintiff. Tl e conductor, in pushing his way through the crowd, pressed the plaintiff against a third person sitting in the seat, who gave plaintiff a push, throwing him over the head of the man who stood upon the lower step. Held, that the approximate cause of the injury was, as a matter of law, the action of a third person, for which the railroad company was not liable. — P. 289.

2. Same — Damages—Personal Injuries — Evidence — Directing Verdict.

In an action for personal injuries, where from all the evi- ' dence the court is able to see that the negligence complained of was not the approximate but the remote cause of the injuries, the court must direct a verdict for the defendant, for if such evidence had been submitted to the jury and the verdict had been rendered in favor of the plaintiff, it would have been the duty of the court to set it aside. — P. 292.

Error to the District Court of Teller County.

Hon. William P. Seeds, Judge.

Action by William W. Snyder against the Colorado Springs and Cripple Creek District Railway Company.. Prom a judgment in favor of defendant, plaintiff brings error.

Affirmed,

Mr. J. J. McFeely, for plaintiff in error.

*289Mr. E. E. Whitted, Mr. P. H. Holme, and Messrs. Lunt, Brooks & Wilcox, for defendant in error. ■

Mr. Justice Bailey

delivered the opinion of the court:

This.is an action by plaintiff against defendant to recover for injuries received by plaintiff while traveling on defendant’s ears as a regular passenger, going from the city of Cripple Creek to a station known as Midway.

At the close of plaintiff’s testimony, the court, upon motion of defendant, instructed the jury to.return a verdict in favor of. the defendant, which was done.

• The ease comes here upon error, and the error assigned is this instruction and verdict.

There is no dispute as to the facts, which appear to be that, on the night of December 20, 1900, plain- • tiff was a passenger on defendant’s car, going from Cripple Creek to Midway. He had paid his fare, the car 'was crowded, and, after leaving Fairview, plaintiff was standing near the door, with his hand resting on the door jamb. There were people between plaintiff and the'door, some upon the steps. The head of the man upon the lower step reached to about the thigh of the plaintiff. The conductor, in pushing his way through the crowd, pressed plaintiff against a party who was sitting in a s.eat on the side of the car. This man became angry, said that he was “Getting’ tired, of playing cushion for the electric line, ’ ’ and raised up against the plaintiff and gave a “surge,” by the force of which plaintiff was thrown from the car, passing over the head of the man who stood upon the lower step.

In plaintiff’s brief it is said, in 'effect, that the court below, in passing on the motion for honsuit, *290dwelt at considerable length upon the question as to what was the proximate cause of this accident.. The court came to the conclusion that the proximate cause was the action of the passenger, and, therefore, the company was not liable.

So the question for us to determine is as to what was the proximate cause .of the accident.

Proximate cause is: “That cause which, in natural and continued sequence, unbroken by any efficient intervening cause, produced the result complained of, and without which that result would not have occurred.”-D. & R. G. R. R. Co. v. Sipes, 26 Colo. 17.

It was defined by the court of appeals as being “that cause which immediately precedes and directly produces an effect as distinguished from a remote, mediate or predisposing cause”’-Burlington, etc., R. R. Co. v. Budin, 6 Colo. App. 275.

“An act is the proximate cause of an event when, in the natural order of things, and under the particular circumstances surrounding it, such an act would necessarily produce that event.” Ibid.

“The law will not look back from the injurious consequence beyond the last sufficient cause, and especially that, where an intelligent and responsible human being has intervened between the original cause and the resulting damage.”-Stone v. Boston & A. R. Co., 51 N. E. 1.

‘ ‘ The nature of the intervening cause which will render an original cause for which the author is sought to be held liable in damages too remote for recovery, must be simply such as interrupts the usual and ordinary and experienced sequence of events, and produces consequences at variance therewith.” —Watson on Damages for Personal Injuries, § 7.

“If the original wrong only becomes injurious in con'sequence of the intervention of some distinct *291wrongful act or omission by another, the injury shall be imputed to the last wrong as the proximate cause, and not to that which was more remote. ’ ’ — Cooley on Torts, 70.

‘£ The injury must be the direct result of the misconduct charged; but it will not be considered too remote if, according to the usual experience of mankind, the result ought to have been apprehended. The act of á third person, intervening or contributing a condition necessary to the injurious effect of the original negligence, will not excuse the first wrong-doer, if such act ought to have been foreseen. ’ ’—Lane v. Atlantic Works, 111 Mass. 136.

“One is bound to anticipate and provide against what usually happens and what is likely to happen; but it would impose too heavy a responsibility to hold him bound in like manner to guard against what is unusual and unlikely to happen, or what, as it is •sometimes said, is only remotely and slightly‘probable. ”—Stone v. Boston & A. R. Co., supra; Burlington, etc., R. R. Co. v. Budin, supra.

Tried by these tests, the defendant is not responsible for the consequences of the passenger’s act. There is nothing to show that such a consequence as happened was liable to occur. It was, of course, possible, that some extremely nervous or irritable person would become angry because of his being inconvenienced on account of the crowded condition of the car, but it is not in accordance with the usual and ordinary course of events to anticipate that a seated passenger would so far lose control of himself on account of having a standing passenger crowded against him that he would eject the standing passenger from the car with such force as to throw him over the head of one who was standing upon the step below the party so ejected.

*292It is apparent from the record in this case, that the proximate cause of the injury to plaintiff was the • action of the irritated passenger, and that this cause could not be anticipated by defendant or. its agents. The plaintiff, however, contends that this question should have been submitted to the jury. This course would have been necessary if material facts had been in dispute, but where, upon all the evidence, the court is able to see that the resulting injury was not proximate but remote, the plaintiff fails to make out his case, and the court should so rule.—Stone v. Boston & A. R. Co., supra.

If the matter had been submitted to the jury and the verdict had been rendered_ in favor of plaintiff, it would have been the duty of the court to set it aside. Consequently, it was his duty to direct the verdict.—Chivington v. Colo. Springs Co., 9 Colo. 597.

•The court having committed no error in sustaining the motion and directing the verdict, the judgment of the district court will be affirmed.

Affirmed.

Chibe Justice Gabbert and Mr. Justice Goddard concur.

4.4.2.4.6 d'Hedouville v. Pioneer Hotel Co. 4.4.2.4.6 d'Hedouville v. Pioneer Hotel Co.

Janet M. d’HEDOUVILLE, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. PIONEER HOTEL COMPANY and Pioneer Hotel Properties, Defendants, Monsanto Company, Defendant-Appellee. Janet M. d’HEDOUVILLE, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. PIONEER HOTEL COMPANY and Pioneer Hotel Properties, Defendants, Monsanto Company, Defendant-Cross-Appellant. Janet M. d’HEDOUVILLE, Plaintiff, v. PIONEER HOTEL COMPANY and Pioneer Hotel Properties, Defendants-Appellees, Monsanto Company, Defendant-Appellant. Janet M. d’HEDOUVILLE, Plaintiff, v. PIONEER HOTEL COMPANY and Pioneer Hotel Properties, Defendants-Appellants, Monsanto Company, Defendant-Appellee.

Nos. 75-1576, 75-1755, 75-2117 and 75-2426.

United States Court of Appeals, Ninth Circuit.

April 26, 1977.

Rehearings Denied June 8, 1977.

*889John F. Molloy, argued, Robertson, Molloy, Fickett & Jones, Tucson, Ariz., Elias M. Romley, argued, Moore & Romley, Phoenix, Ariz., for appellants.

John H. Westover, argued, O’Connor, Cavanagh, Anderson, Westover, Killings-worth & Beshears, Phoenix, Ariz., for appellees.

Before BROWNING and SNEED, Circuit Judges, and WILLIAMS,* District Judge.

OPINION

BROWNING, Circuit Judge:

Fire broke out on the fourth floor of the Pioneer Hotel in Tucson, Arizona, shortly after midnight on December 20, 1970. It spread rapidly through the upper floors. Twenty-eight people were killed, and the hotel was severely damaged.

Paul d’Hedouville was one of the victims. His widow, Janet M. d’Hedouville, brought this wrongful death diversity action against the Pioneer Hotel, Monsanto Company, and others. Pioneer cross-claimed against Monsanto.

Mrs. d’Hedouville settled with all defendants except Monsanto.1 Her claim and Pioneer’s cross-claim, both against Monsanto, were submitted to the jury, which returned verdicts against Monsanto. Monsanto appeals on the grounds that the verdicts were not justified by the evidence and that error occurred at trial. Mrs. d’Hedouville and Pioneer appeal on the ground that the verdicts were inadequate.

I

Monsanto manufactured an acrylic fiber known as Type 26 and sold this fiber to Callaway Mills, which made it into carpeting. Carpeting of this type was installed in the Pioneer Hotel. Evidence was offered that Type 26 fiber ignites readily and does not self-extinguish, and that these characteristics contributed to the outbreak and rapid spread of the fire. Mrs. d’Hedouville and Pioneer contended that Type 26 fiber was unreasonably dangerous, and Monsanto therefore was strictly liable in tort under the principle of Restatement of Torts 2d § 402A.2

Monsanto’s arguments concerning the application of the doctrine of strict products liability to this case are considered below under three headings reflecting the basic propositions on which Monsanto's defense *890rests: (1) that Type 26 fiber was not dangerous for its intended use, (2) that Calla-way Mills was aware of the flammability characteristics of Type 26 fiber, and (3) that Pioneer’s negligence and an unknown person’s act of arson were superseding causes of the deaths and property damage.

1. Monsanto argues the trial court erred in several respects in refusing to submit to the jury Monsanto’s theory that Monsanto was not liable because Type 26 fiber was not dangerous for its intended use.

Monsanto asserts the trial court’s instructions permitted the jury to hold Monsanto liable simply because the carpeting burned, and the trial court erred in refusing an instruction that a product was dangerously flammable only if its burning rate was such as to make the product dangerous for its intended use.3 Monsanto’s criticism of the instructions given by the court is not justified.4 Moreover, Monsanto did not properly object to the court’s failure to give the additional instruction for which it now argues.5 In any event, the proposed instruction was unduly restrictive in several respects. It is not true, for example, that whether a product is unreasonably dangerous is to be determined by its “intended” use. The question is not whether Monsanto “intended” the use, but whether the use was reasonably foreseeable. See R. Hursh & H. Bailey, 1 American Law of Products Liability, § 4:40 at 758 (2d ed. 1974).

Monsanto also objects to several evidentiary rulings related to whether the fiber was unreasonably dangerous. It asserts the trial court erred in admitting evidence relating to flammability tests Monsanto conducted on carpeting made from Type 26 fiber, contending the carpeting used in these tests was not comparable to the Callaway Mills carpeting involved in the fire. The trial court exercises a wide discretion in determining whether the probative value of evidence of tests and experiments exceeds the danger that such evidence may mislead the jury. McCormick, Law of Evidence, § 202 at 485-86 (2d ed. 1972). Although there were differences between the conditions involved in Monsanto’s tests and the circumstances involved in the fire, these differences were not so great as to require exclusion of the test evidence as a matter of law. We also reject Monsanto’s argument that the lack of precise criteria for determining whether the carpeting “passed” the test precluded admission of evidence of the results.

Monsanto argues the court erred in excluding evidence relating to flammability tests on other fibers. Evidence of the *891flammability of other fibers was marginally relevant, and the court admitted a good deal of evidence on this subject. Some limitation on the amount of such evidence received was permissible. We are not prepared to say the court committed error, particularly reversible error, in drawing the line where it did.

Monsanto contends it was error to admit government regulations regarding flammability of fabrics that became effective after the sale of the fiber and occurrence of the fire involved in this case. Proof of a regulatory code adopted after a defendant has acted, Monsanto asserts, is not relevant “to show that defendants’ violation of its standards constitutes negligence.” The rule is correctly quoted. See George v. Fox West Coast Theatres, 21 Ariz.App. 332, 337, 519 P.2d 185, 190 (1974). It is inapplicable to this case, however. The claim against Monsanto was based on strict liability, not on negligence alone, and under this theory Monsanto’s due care was not in issue. Cf. Ault v. International Harvester Co., 13 Cal.3d 113, 118, 117 Cal.Rptr. 812, 814, 528 P.2d 1148, 1150 (1974).

2. One of Monsanto’s most strongly pressed defenses to strict products liability was that Callaway Mills was aware of the flammability characteristics of the fiber. Several of Monsanto’s contentions on appeal relate to this defense. *

Restatement of Torts 2d § 402A imposes strict liability upon one who sells a product that is defective and unreasonably dangerous. Comment i states that a product is “unreasonably dangerous” if it is “dangerous to an extent beyond that which would be contemplated by the ordinary consumer who purchases it, with the ordinary knowledge common to the community as to its characteristics.”

Pointing to the trial court’s instructions (see note 4 supra), Monsanto argues the court led the jury to believe the question was whether Type 26 fiber had a propensity for causing harm beyond that contemplated by Paul d’Hedouville and Pioneer. The controlling question, Monsanto asserts, was whether Callaway Mills was aware of the flammability characteristics of the fiber. Monsanto contends the evidence showed Callaway Mills had such knowledge. It follows, Monsanto concludes, that Type 26 fiber cannot be considered “unreasonably dangerous” and hence defective, and Monsanto’s motion for directed verdict should have been granted.6

Monsanto reaches the same destination by a second route, contending the real question is whether Monsanto breached a duty to warn, that this question is to be answered in accordance with the negligence rule of section 388 of the Restatement7 rather than the strict liability rule of section 402A, and that under subsection (b) of section 388 the need to warn is to be determined by the knowledge possessed by the purchaser, Call-away Mills, and not by what may or may not have been known to subsequent users, such as Pioneer and Paul d’Hedouville.

*892Neither argument is sound.

Whether a product is “unreasonably dangerous” within the meaning of section 402A and therefore defective for the purpose of strict liability, is not determined by the subjective knowledge of the injured person or of any other particular individual or entity. The knowledge of Pioneer and Paul d’Hedouville would be relevant in determining whether they assumed the risk of injury from the unreasonably dangerous condition. But neither their subjective appreciation of the danger nor the subjective appreciation of Callaway Mills was relevant in determining whether carpet made from Type 26 fiber was defective because more dangerous than contemplated by the ordinary consumer of the product. Maas v. Dreher, 10 Ariz.App. 520, 523, 460 P.2d 191, 193-94 (1969). See also Jackson v. Coast Paint & Lacquer Co., 499 F.2d 809, 812, 814-15 (9th Cir. 1974). This determination was to be made by reference to a generalized and objective standard, i. e., “the ordinary knowledge common to the community.” Restatement of Torts 2d § 402A, comment i.8 That is what the jury was told. See note 4 supra.

The question remains whether the “community” whose knowledge is controlling consists of those who purchase fiber to make carpeting, or those who purchase the carpeting for use, or use it. Monsanto insists it is the former, since comment i states that the article “must be dangerous to an extent beyond that which would be contemplated by the ordinary consumer who purchases it” (emphasis added) and the fiber itself is purchased only by the manufacturer of carpeting.

Noting that the seller’s duty under section 402A is to “the ultimate user or consumer,” we held in Jackson v. Coast Paint & Lacquer Co., supra, 499 F.2d at 812, that this group of persons also constitutes “the ‘community’ whose common knowledge the jury is to ascertain,” and that the danger involved in using paint therefore was to be determined by the understanding common to painters who applied it and not painting contractors who purchased it.9 Monsanto has conceded that Pioneer and Paul d’Hedouville are entitled to the benefit of section 402A. See note 6 supra. Sirce the section applies only to “ultimate user[s] or consumer[s],” this is a concession that persons who purchase and install carpet and those who use the premises fall in this class.10 It follows from the decision in Jackson that the danger contemplated by one possessed of the “ordinary knowledge common to the community” composed of such persons determines whether the carpet was unreasonably dangerous. On the record in this case reasonable minds could differ as to whether one possessing such ordinary knowledge would contemplate the extent of the danger from fire involved in the use of carpeting made from Type 26 fiber. The court therefore did not err in submitting the issue to the jury, nor in the form of its instruction.

Monsanto cannot avoid this result by a theory of defense drawn from Restatement § 388. This section and section 402A describe alternate theories of recovery. Section 402A states a doctrine imposing liability without fault upon the seller of a defective and unreasonably dangerous product. Section 388 states a rule imposing liability upon a supplier for negligent failure to warn of the dangerous conditions of a chattel. It is not the purpose of section 388 to state defenses to liability under section 402A.

*893 It is true that to prevent a product from being unreasonably dangerous the seller may be required to give warnings or directions as to its use, and that a product bearing a proper warning is not in defective condition, nor unreasonably dangerous. See Restatement of Torts 2d § 402A, comment j. Such a rule, however, is applicable only if the product is “safe for use if [the warning] is followed.” Id. Under these principles Monsanto’s duty to warn may be relevant in cases where the product can be used safely with appropriate instructions. But this is not such a case. Monsanto sold Type 26 fiber to Callaway Mills for the explicit purpose of manufacturing carpeting. Under the instructions, the jury necessarily found Type 26 fiber was defective because of its flammability characteristics, and the carpeting was defective because of this defect in the fiber.11 The inherent characteristics of the fiber — its tendency to ignite easily and extinguish slowly — made it unreasonably dangerous for carpeting, not the absence of a warning. No warning would have altered the flammability characteristics of the fiber or permitted it to be used for the purposes for which Monsanto sold it to Callaway Mills without unreasonable danger to the persons and property of ultimate consumers and users of the carpeting.

Since liability was not imposed for failure to warn, neither comment j of section 402A nor subsection (b) of section 388 is applicable. Where, as here, the claim of liability rests upon the sale of a product unreasonably dangerous to the ultimate user or consumer because of its inherent unsuitability for the reasonably foreseeable use, the seller is not immunized from liability to the user or consumer because an intermediate link in the chain of distribution was aware of the risk. Such knowledge is a defense only when failure to warn is properly the basis for the claim. All of the cases relied upon by Monsanto are of this kind12 Monsanto could not sell Type 26 fiber to Callaway Mills to incorporate in carpeting and cut off liability to consumers and users of the carpeting by warning Call-away Mills that the fiber could not be safely used for the very purpose for which Monsanto sold it to Callaway.

3. We turn to the group of contentions relating to Monsanto’s defense that Pioneer’s negligence and an unknown person’s act of arson were superseding causes of the deaths and property damage. As summarized by Monsanto, the contentions are that the trial court erred “in (1) failing to direct a verdict, (2) exclusion of evidence of intervening negligence, or (3) failing to instruct as to how crimes or subsequent negligence can constitute superseding cause.”

Under Arizona law as developed in negligence cases, an intervening cause does not relieve an earlier actor of liability if the intervening cause was reasonably foreseeable.13 We need not decide whether a rule less favorable to a defendant-seller may be appropriate in products liability cases,14 for *894there was sufficient evidence to require submission to the jury of the question of the reasonable foreseeability of Pioneer’s alleged negligence and , of the possibility of arson.

Monsanto documents and testimony of its witnesses indicated that Monsanto was aware of the danger of fire, knew fires are often the result of arson, and knew that in all likelihood its carpeting would be installed in buildings without sprinkler systems, smoke sensors, or fire alarms, and in multistory homes lacking the safety features the Pioneer Hotel also lacked.

Monsanto argues that under Arizona decisions the criminal act of a third person constitutes a superseding cause as a matter of law. While this appears to have been the rule stated in early Arizona cases,15 more recent decisions apply the general principle of foreseeability to intervening criminal acts.16

Monsanto contends the trial court erroneously excluded evidence relevant to the standard of care a hotel should exercise in dealing with fire hazards. Negligence of Pioneer not amounting to assumption of risk was not a defense to the hotel’s claim based on strict products liability.17 Evidence regarding the condition of the hotel and the acts and omission of Pioneer’s personnel was relevant to the defense of superseding cause, and Monsanto was permitted to introduce an abundance of such evidence and to argue it fully to the jury.

Monsanto agreed to the instruction on superseding cause given by the court, but argues that it did so only because the court refused the preferable and more extensive instructions tendered by Monsanto. The instruction given was short, but adequate. The proffered instructions were deficient in one respect or another or unnecessarily prolix, and the court properly refused them.

II

Monsanto raises four additional issues unrelated to the application of the doctrine of products liability.

1. Monsanto argues that the evidence did not justify submission of Mrs. d’Hedouville’s punitive damage claim to the jury.18 There was evidence that Monsanto did not consider flammability testing important; that it marketed Type 26 fiber without sufficient testing; that it soon became aware that Type 26 fiber would not self-extinguish but continued to sell the fiber, even after developing Type 41 fiber, which would not propagate a flame; and that Monsanto misrepresented the safety of Type 26 fiber in advertising. Viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the trial court’s decision to submit the question of punitive damages to the jury, Southern Pacific Co. v. Barnes, 3 Ariz.App. 483, 491-92, 415 P.2d 579, 587-88 (1966), this evidence was sufficient to permit the jury to infer the “reckless indifference” to the safety of others that is prerequisite to an award of punitive damages. McNelis v. Bruce, 90 Ariz. 261, 269, 367 P.2d 625, 630 (1961), quoting Restatement of Torts § 908, comment b.

2. Monsanto argues that the trial court erred in declining to inform the jury of a settlement agreement between Mrs. d’Hedouville and Pioneer. Under the agreement Pioneer guaranteed Mrs. d’Hedouville *895a recovery of $500,000, and she agreed that if judgment were entered for more than that amount she would collect the entire sum from the other defendants. The agreement further provided that Mrs. d’Hedouville could convert the option into a covenant not to sue at any time and receive the $500,000 from. Pioneer. She exercised the option just before submission of the case to the jury, and her claim against Pioneer was dismissed.

Agreements of this kind are permissible under Arizona law. City of Tucson v. Gallagher, 108 Ariz. 140, 493 P.2d 1197 (1972). Monsanto argues that such agreements “perpetrate a fraud upon the jury process,” and urges us to hold them illegal as a matter of federal law, or require that they be disclosed to the jury.

The central problem with these agreements is said to be that they may deny non-agreeing defendants a fair trial. The interests of the agreeing defendant appear to be adverse to plaintiff but are in fact adverse to his co-defendants. The jury may be misled, and the agreeing defendant may prejudice the non-agreeing defendants during trial in many ways. See Note, The Mary Carter Agreement—Solving the Problems of Collusive Settlements in Joint Tort Actions, 47 S.Cal.L.Rev. 1393, 1399-1402 (1974).

In this case, the parties and the court were advised of the agreement before trial. The trial court noted that because of Pioneer’s substantial cross-claim against Monsanto, Pioneer and Monsanto, though co-defendants, were adversaries both in appearance and in fact. In denying Monsanto’s request for disclosure of the agreement to the jury at the beginning of the trial, the trial court assured counsel that the court would reconsider its ruling if during trial it appeared that the jury was misled or the proceedings were not truly adversary. At the conclusion of the trial the court reaffirmed its order on the ground that Monsanto had not been prejudiced at trial by existence of the agreement or failure to disclose it to the jury. The trial court’s conclusion is supported by the record. Since Monsanto was not prejudiced by the trial court’s ruling, reversal for failure to disclosure the agreement’s contents to the jury would not be justified.

3. Monsanto contends that the trial court erred in awarding Pioneer interest on the stipulated amount of the damage to its property from the date of the fire to the date of the stipulation. According to Monsanto, the amount of property damage was in dispute and could not be ascertained until the parties entered into a stipulation shortly before trial; therefore the property damage claim was unliquidated and unable to support an award of prejudgment interest.

The question is a close one. The Arizona Supreme Court has adopted the general rule that interest is allowed on unliquidated damages for services rendered only from the date of judgment. Schwartz v. Schwerin, 85 Ariz. 242, 250, 336 P.2d 144, 149 (1959). However, a majority of jurisdictions in this country hold that prejudgment interest is allowable on damages for the negligent injury or destruction of property. See Annotation, Interest on Amount of Damage, 36 A.L.R.2d 337, 484-86 (1974). We cannot say with any certainty that the Arizona courts would not follow the majority of jurisdictions on this point. In these circumstances we conclude that affirmance is dictated by the principle that the district court’s determination of local law in a diversity case is to be accepted unless clearly wrong.19

Moreover, Monsanto’s unwillingness to stipulate the amount of the damage until immediately prior to the trial does not establish that the damage was unliquidated in *896fact. Appellees cite a number of Arizona cases which, though not strong authority, suggest that Arizona courts will adopt a view favorable to recovery of interest where a loss has been sustained capable of reasonable calculation.20 Monsanto has not sought to demonstrate that the amount of property damage could not be assessed with some degree of exactness aside from the stipulation. Accordingly, we cannot say the trial judge erred in awarding Pioneer prejudgment interest.21

4. Finally, Monsanto contends that because the jury’s verdict in favor of Mrs. d’Hedouville ($500,000) was less than the amount she had already received in settlements ($1,200,000), and Monsanto was not required to pay anything on the judgment, Mrs. d’Hedouville was not a “prevailing party” under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 54(d) and the court erred in awarding her costs.

A party in whose favor judgment is rendered is generally the prevailing party for purposes of Rule 54(d). C. Wright & A. Miller, Federal Practice and Procedure, § 2667 at 129 (1973); 6 Moore’s Federal Practice, ¶ 54.70[4] at 1306-07 (2d ed. 1976). The jury awarded Mrs. d’Hedouville $500,000. She is no less the prevailing party because Monsanto was entitled to a set-off against the judgment for reasons extraneous to the dispute between the two parties. The cases cited by Monsanto are not in point. They involve prior tender of the amount recovered at trial or counterclaims offsetting the verdict.

III

Janet M. d’Hedouville’s appeal raises a single issue: whether the trial court abused its discretion in denying her motion for new trial, based on the ground the verdict was grossly inadequate.

Paul d’Hedouville was 31 years old at the time of his death. He had a life expectancy of 39.8 more years. In 1970 his earnings as an attorney were $28,937. His law partner testified that decedent’s earnings would have increased to $100,000 per year by 1977 or 1978, and at the rate of $10,000 to $12,-000 per year thereafter. His partner testified that his own earnings were approximately $250,000 a year, and that decedent had the potential to do as well. Mrs. d’Hedouville’s counsel calculated decedent’s discounted future earnings at $2,449,348.

Monsanto’s counsel argued that these calculations assumed decedent would do as his partner had done; that sustained earnings at these spiraling levels were possible only by a concentration upon income-enhancement that is unusual among lawyers, and unlikely in decedent’s case because of his dedication to family life; and that a more realistic estimate of the financial loss to the widow and children would be reflected by the present value of decedent’s income during the last year of his life extended over 30 years, which counsel calculated at $372,000.

The jury awarded Mrs. d’Hedouville $500,000. We think the award was within the range permitted by the evidence, *897though certainly in its lower reaches. We are unable to say the trial judge abused his discretion in so deciding.

Mrs. d’Hedouville argues that the testimony of decedent’s partner was uncontradicted and therefore bound the jury, citing Quock Ting v. United States, 140 U.S. 417, 420, 11 S.Ct. 733, 35 L.Ed. 501 (1891), and Grace Brothers v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 173 F.2d 170, 174 (9th Cir. 1949). The doctrine is applicable to “positive testimony as to a particular fact.” 140 U.S. at 420, 11 S.Ct. at 734. The only facts decedent’s partner could testify to were the past and present earnings of decedent and others of the firm. The witness’s testimony as to decedent’s future earnings was opinion, not fact. See generally McCormick, Law of Damages, § 86 at 309 (1935). The argument of Monsanto’s counsel emphasized the speculative nature of this opinion, and challenged its accuracy on the basis of considerations fairly suggested by Mrs. d’Hedouville’s testimony and by facts drawn from common experience.

Mrs. d’Hedouville objects to a comment by Monsanto’s counsel that may have suggested to the jury that it was to decide only how much Monsanto should be required to contribute, and that Mrs. d’Hedouville and her children might also recover from others. The comment was both inaccurate and prejudicial. However, the court instructed the jury not to concern itself with what might be recovered from others, and that the court would deduct any such recovery from an award against Monsanto. There was no abuse of discretion in the trial court’s implicit determination that the instruction cured the error.

IV

Pioneer’s appeal also raises the issue of alleged abuse of discretion in denial of a motion for new trial.

Pioneer sought to recover for physical damage to the hotel and loss of future profits. As we have .mted, the parties stipulated to the amount that would compensate Pioneer for the physical damage to the hotel. The jury awarded Pioneer this amount plus one dollar. Pioneer asked for a new trial limited to the issue of damage for loss of future profits.

Both parties accept Judge Traynor’s opinion in Hamasaki v. Flotho, 39 Cal.2d 602, 248 P.2d 910 (1952) (cited with approval in Grimm v. California Spray-Chemical Corp., 264 F.2d 145, 146 (9th Cir. 1959)) as an accurate statement of the controlling law. Hamasaki stated the applicable doctrine as follows:

Although the granting of a new trial limited to the issue of damages rests primarily in the discretion of the trial court, it is an abuse of discretion to grant such a new trial if the question of liability is close, if the damages awarded are grossly inadequate, and if there are other circumstances that indicate that the verdict was the result of prejudice or an improper compromise.

39 Cal.2d at 604-05, 248 P.2d at 911. Justice Traynor also said, “As a general rule, it is only when the verdict allows a substantial, even though inadequate amount for general damages that it can reasonably be concluded that the jury’s error related solely to the damages issue.” Id. at 607, 248 P.2d at 912-13.

Applying these principles, we agree with Monsanto that the trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying Pioneer’s motion for a new trial limited to non-physical damages. Monsanto’s liability was strongly contested throughout a lengthy trial, and evidence of inadequacies in the maintenance and structure of the Pioneer Hotel and in the conduct of its employees provided substantial ground for a defense based on a superseding cause. The one dollar award was of course grossly inadequate. Other circumstances suggest a compromise verdict. The issue of liability had to be resolved in favor of Pioneer if Mrs. d’Hedouville was to recover against Monsanto. The jurors may have desired not to “reward” Pioneer, which may have seemed equally culpable with Monsanto. The verdict indicates the jury applied its own form of comparative negligence.

*898We have considered the other contentions raised by Pioneer and find them without merit.

The judgments are affirmed.

4.4.2.5 Chicken Hawk Hypo 4.4.2.5 Chicken Hawk Hypo

In the followinf fact pattern, was the defendant's negligence the proximate cause of the plaintiff's injury?
The plaintiff, Irving Maxon Chase, as administrator, hereafter called respondent, is the owner of the northeast quarter of Section Thirty-three, Township Fifty-one North, Range Five West, in Kootenai County, this state. His neighbor, Peter L. Beck, owns the southeast quarter of the same section. These lands are enclosed by three strand, barbed wire fences, and a similar fence divides the two quarter sections, this division fence being attached to a common post at the quarter section corner, in the north and south fence along the eastern boundary of this section. The latter fence also marks the western boundary of the public highway running north and south past these two quarter sections. Also, along this western boundary of the highway, and along the last referred to fence, the appellant the Washington Water Power Company has constructed and maintains a power line for the carrying and distribution of electricity to its patrons. This power line consists of poles, approximately 35 feet in height, with two cross-arms near the top of each pole, a short one probably two feet from such top, and a longer one about two feet below that. The short arm has one insulator to which is attached a high tension wire carrying about 60,000 volts of electricity, while the longer cross-arm has two insulators, to which are attached similar transmission wires. The particular pole involved in this action, situated about 150 or 200 feet south of the common fence corner post, has attached to its top a guy wire running down to and anchored in the ground approximately fifteen feet north from the base of the pole. This guy wire is uninsulated, and has attached to it a flash board reaching from the ground up probably five or six feet. Both fence and power line had been erected a number of years prior to the event which is the subject of this lawsuit. And the evidence shows that at the time of the event referred to and for probably two years before that, the barbed wire fence near this particular pole leaned so far out of its line that its three strands of wire touched and rubbed against the uninsulated guy wire.
On August 25, 1939, there was a sudden flash or “explosion” of electricity, at or near the top of the pole hereinbefore described, and almost instantaneously numerous fires were observed in the dry grass, all along the barbed wire fences, and also at the respondent's barn, to which the division fence was attached. That the fires were started by a current of electricity along the barbed wire fences, is beyond doubt. The problem is, How was the electricity conducted or communicated to the wires in the fences? In the investigation made within an hour or two to determine this question, two dead chicken hawks were discovered at or near the foot of the power pole heretofore described. These hawks had their talons interlocked, and both were badly singed by fire. At once the theory was advanced, and apparently accepted by all parties to this action, that these chicken hawks, while engaged in an aerial battle in the course of which they had interlocked their talons, and while so attached to each other, had fallen or flown so that one of them touched the high-tension transmission line at the same instant that the other touched the guy wire, which wires were spaced twenty-eight inches apart, the bodies of these birds thus forming a connecting link through which the current of electricity escaped from the transmission line to the guy wire and along the latter to the barbed wire fence, which, as stated, leaned against and articulated with the uninsulated guy wire.
The barn, and certain personal property, having been totally destroyed, and some other buildings injured by the fire, the respondent brought this action to recover the damages by him sustained. The jury rendered a verdict in his favor for the sum of $1,000, and in favor of the intervenor, which had paid respondent under an insurance policy on some of the buildings injured, for the sum of $529, and from a judgment entered in pursuance of such verdict, the defendant Power Co. has appealed to this Court.

4.5 Damages 4.5 Damages

4.5.1 General Rules 4.5.1 General Rules

4.5.1.1 532 Madison Avenue Gourmet Foods, Inc. v. Finlandia Center, Inc. ("The Neighborhood Disaster Case") 4.5.1.1 532 Madison Avenue Gourmet Foods, Inc. v. Finlandia Center, Inc. ("The Neighborhood Disaster Case")

What happens if the defendant's negligence impacts other parties? When can they recover?

[750 NE2d 1097, 727 NYS2d 49]

532 Madison Avenue Gourmet Foods, Inc., Respondent, v Finlandia Center, Inc., et al., Appellants. 5th Avenue Chocolatiere, Ltd., et al., Respondents, v 540 Acquisition Co., L. L. C., et al., Appellants. Goldberg Weprin & Ustin, L. L. P., Individually and on Behalf of All Others Similarly Situated, Appellant, v Tishman Construction Corp. et al., Respondents.

Argued April 26, 2001;

decided June 7, 2001

*282POINTS OF COUNSEL

Smith & Laquercia, P. C., New York City (Charles R. Strugatz and Edwin L. Smith of counsel), for appellants in the first above-entitled action.

I. The reinstatement of respondent’s negligence claim by the court below should be reversed. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Syracuse Cablesystems v Niagara Mohawk Power Corp., 173 AD2d 138; Schiavone Constr. Co. v Mayo Corp., 56 NY2d 667; Hemming v Certainteed Corp., 97 AD2d 976; General Elec. Co. v Towne Corp., 144 AD2d 1003; Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 338 F2d 708, 388 F2d 821; Dunlop Tire & Rubber Corp. v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 150; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118, 42 NY2d 1027; Ingenito v Robert M. Rosen, P. C., 187 AD2d 487; Bellevue S. Assocs. v HRH Constr. Corp., 78 NY2d 282.) II. The reinstatement of respondent’s public nuisance claim by the court below should be reversed. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Burns Jackson Miller Summit & Spitzer v Lindner, 59 NY2d 314; Milliken & Co. v Consolidated Edison Co., 84 NY2d 469; Grow Tunneling Corp. v Consolidated Edison Co., 157 AD2d 452.)

Steven B. Sarshik, New York City, for respondent in the first above-entitled action.

I. The court below correctly concluded that defendants owed a duty to plaintiff. (Di Ponzio v Riordan, 89 NY2d 578; Palsgraf v Long Is. R. R. Co., 248 NY 339; Havas v Victory Paper Stock Co., 49 NY2d 381; Palka v Servicemaster Mgt. Servs. Corp., 83 NY2d 579; Kush v City of Buffalo, 59 NY2d 26; Basso v Miller, 40 NY2d 233.) II. Use of the “economic loss rule” in this case would be both impractical and illogical. (Schiavone Constr. Co. v Mayo Corp., 81 AD2d 221, 56 NY2d 667; Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821; Dunlop Tire & Rubber Corp. v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 150; MacPherson v Buick Motor Co., 217 NY 382.) III. Plaintiff has stated a valid cause of action for public nuisance. (Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564; Leo v General Elec. Co., 145 AD2d 291; Hoover v Durkee, 212 AD2d 839; Burns Jackson Miller Summit & Spitzer v Lindner, 59 NY2d 314; Ackerman v True, 175 NY 353; Graceland Corp. v Consolidated Laundries Corp., 7 AD2d 89, 6 NY2d 900; Flynn v Taylor, 127 NY 596; Callanan v Gilman, 107 NY 360; Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614.)

*283 Smith & Laquercia, L. L. P., New York City (Charles R. Strugatz and Edwin L. Smith of counsel), for appellants in the second above-entitled action.

I. The reinstatement of respondents’ negligence claim by the court below should be reversed. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118, 42 NY2d 1027; Schneider Natl. v State of New York, 138 Misc 2d 205; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49; Syracuse Cablesystems v Niagara Mohawk Power Corp., 173 AD2d 138; Schiavone Constr. Co. v Mayo Corp., 56 NY2d 667; Hemming v Certainteed Corp., 97 AD2d 976; General Elec. Co. v Towne Corp., 144 AD2d 1003; Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 338 F2d 708, 388 F2d 821; Dunlop Tire & Rubber Corp. v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 150.) II. The reinstatement of respondents’ public nuisance claim by the court below should be reversed. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Burns Jackson Miller Summit & Spitzer v Lindner, 59 NY2d 314; Milliken & Co. v Consolidated Edison Co., 84 NY2d 469; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49; Grow Tunneling Corp. v Consolidated Edison Co., 157 AD2d 452; Copart Indus, v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564.) III. The cause of action predicated upon private nuisance was not reinstated by the court below, and in any event was properly dismissed by the lower court. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564; McKenna v Allied Chem. & Dye Corp., 8 AD2d 463; Camillo v Geer, 185 AD2d 192; Old Oaks Country Club v State Univ. Constr. Fund, 66 AD2d 815; Celebrity Studios v Civetta Excavating, 72 Misc 2d 1077; Foster-Lipkins Corp. v Suburban Propane Gas Corp., 68 Misc 2d 32; Spano v Perini, 25 NY2d 11; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49; Milliken & Co. v Consolidated Edison Co., 84 NY2d 469.) IV. The causes of action predicated upon gross negligence and negligence per se were not reinstated by the court below, and in any event were properly dismissed by the lower court. (Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp., 275 AD2d 614; Santos v Security & Law Enforcement Empls., Council 82, 80 AD2d 554; Prozeralik v Capital Cities Communications, 82 NY2d 466; Camillo v Geer, 185 AD2d 192; Vanscoy v Namic USA Corp., 234 AD2d 680; Sterritt v Heins Equip. Co., 114 AD2d 616; Spallina v Giannoccaro, 98 AD2d 103; Dance v Town of Southampton, 95 AD2d 442; Martin v Herzog, 228 NY 164; Juarez v Wavecrest Mgt. Team, 88 NY2d 628.)

*284 Ashman & Griffin, L. L. C., New York City (Kenneth J. Ashman of counsel), for respondents in the second above-entitled action.

I. The reinstatement of the public nuisance claim must be affirmed because plaintiffs suffered an injury beyond that suffered by the community-at-large. (Ackerman v True, 175 NY 353; Wakeman v Wilbur, 147 NY 657; Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564; Hoover v Durkee, 212 AD2d 839; Burns Jackson Miller Summit & Spitzer v Lindner, 59 NY2d 314; Leo v General Elec. Co., 145 AD2d 291; Flynn v Taylor, 127 NY 596; Francis v Schoellkopf, 53 NY 152.) II. The reinstatement of the private nuisance claim must be affirmed. (Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564; Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821.) III. The reinstatement of the negligence-based claims must be affirmed. (Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821; Schiavone Constr. Co. v Mayo Corp., 81 AD2d 221, 56 NY2d 667; Hemming v Certainteed Corp., 97 AD2d 976; Syracuse Cablesystems v Niagara Mohawk Power Corp., 173 AD2d 138; Dunlop Tire & Rubber Corp. v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 150; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118; Booth v Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburg Term. R. R. Co., 140 NY 267; Spano v Perini Corp., 25 NY2d 11; Weitzmann v Barber Asphalt Co., 190 NY 452; Klepper v Seymour House Corp., 246 NY 85.) IV. Defendants should be held strictly liable for their conduct. (Doundoulakis v Town of Hempstead, 42 NY2d 440; Hanley v Central Sav. Bank, 255 App Div 542.)

Jaroslawicz & Jaros, New York City (David Jaroslawicz of counsel), for appellant in the third above-entitled action.

I. A sufficient showing of “abnormally dangerous activity” has been shown for this case to survive defendant’s motion to dismiss under CPLR 3211. (Hanley v Central Sav. Bank, 255 App Div 542; Christie v Ranieri & Sons, 194 AD2d 453; Doundoulakis v Town of Hempstead, 42 NY2d 440.) II. Plaintiff also pleaded a claim for nuisance. Under this legal theory, plaintiff is entitled to maintain an action for pure economic loss against defendants. (Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564; Leo v General Elec. Co., 145 AD2d 291.) III. The damages are not too tenuous to support a claim. (Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821; Gelbman v Gelbman, 23 NY2d 434.) IV. Limitation of liability should be left to the Legislature. (5th Ave. Chocolatiere v 540 Acquisition Co., 272 AD2d 23; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49; Duke Power Co. v California Envtl. Study Group, 438 US 59; Majewski v Broadalbin-Perth Cent. School Dist., 91 NY2d 577; BMW of N. Am. v Gore, 517 US 559.)

*285 Stroock & Stroock & Lavan, L. L. P., New York City (Joseph L. Forstadt, Deborah L. Goldstein and Joseph E. Strauss of counsel), for Tishman Construction Corp. of New York and another, respondents in the third above-entitled action.

I. Because plaintiff failed to allege that it sustained any physical harm or property damage as a direct result of the partial scaffold collapse, plaintiff’s tort claims were properly dismissed pursuant to the “economic loss doctrine.” (Lauer v City of New York, 95 NY2d 95; Eiseman v State of New York, 70 NY2d 175; Strauss v Belle Realty Co., 65 NY2d 399; Pulka v Edelman, 40 NY2d 781; De Angelis v Lutheran Med. Ctr., 58 NY2d 1053; Palsgraf v Long Is. R. R. Co., 248 NY 339; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118, 42 NY2d 1027; Associated Gen. Contrs. v California State Council of Carpenters, 459 US 519; Ultramares Corp. v Touche, 255 NY 170; Waters v New York City Hous. Auth., 69 NY2d 225.) II. Plaintiff’s claims based on gross negligence, strict liability and nuisance were properly dismissed. (Doundoulakis v Town of Hempstead, 42 NY2d 440; Rosenberg v Equitable Life Assur. Socy., 79 NY2d 663; Carmel Assocs. v Turner Constr. Co., 35 AD2d 157; Goslin v La Mora, 137 AD2d 941; Mikula v Duliba, 94 AD2d 503; Engel v Eureka Club, 137 NY 100; Morris v Freudenheim, 168 Misc 2d 417; Welbilt Corp. v State of New York, 80 Misc 2d 439; Waite v American Airlines, 73 F Supp 2d 349; Beck v Woodward Affiliates, 226 AD2d 328.) III. The Madison Avenue cases are factually distinguishable and therefore do not bear upon whether plaintiff is entitled to recover purely economic loss. (Hanley v Central Sav. Bank, 255 App Div 542, 280 NY 734; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49.)

Plunkett & Jaffe, P. C., New York City (Justin E. Driscoll, III, of counsel), for Universal Builders Supply, Inc., respondent in the third above-entitled action.

I. The court below properly affirmed the lower court’s dismissal of the cause of action for negligence under the economic loss rule: there can be no recovery in tort for purely economic harm where plaintiff has alleged neither physical injury nor property damage. (Strauss v Belle Realty Co., 65 NY2d 399; Pulka v Edelman, 40 NY2d 781; Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821; Schiavone Constr. Co. v Mayo Corp., 81 AD2d 221, 56 NY2d 667; Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d 118; Key Intl. Mfg. v Morse/Diesel, Inc., 142 AD2d 448; Plancher v Gladstein, 143 AD2d 740.) II. The court below properly held that the construction of 4 Times Square was not an “abnormally dangerous activity,” and should not be subject to “heightened standards of liability.” (Bocre *286 Leasing Corp. v General Motors Corp., 84 NY2d 685; 7 World Trade Co. v Westinghouse Elec. Corp., 256 AD2d 263; Strauss v Belle Realty Co., 65 NY2d 399; Doundoulakis v Town of Hempstead, 42 NY2d 440; Carmel Assocs. v Turner Constr. Co., 35 AD2d 157; Spano v Perini Corp., 25 NY2d 11.) III. The decision of the court below in the Madison Avenue cases is consistent with the opinion below in this case. (5th Ave. Chocolatiere v 540 Acquisition Co., 272 AD2d 23; 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 271 AD2d 49.)

OPINION OF THE COURT

Chief Judge Kaye.

The novel issues raised by these appeals — arising from construction-related disasters in midtown Manhattan — concern first, a landholder’s duty in negligence where plaintiffs’ sole injury is lost income and second, the viability of claims for public nuisance.

Two of the three appeals involve the same event. On December 7, 1997, a section of the south wall of 540 Madison Avenue, a 39-story office tower, partially collapsed and bricks, mortar and other material fell onto Madison Avenue at 55th Street, a prime commercial location crammed with stores and skyscrapers. The collapse occurred after a construction project, which included putting 94 holes for windows into the building’s south wall, aggravated existing structural defects. New York City officials directed the closure of 15 heavily trafficked blocks on Madison Avenue — from 42nd to 57th Street — as well as adjacent side streets between Fifth and Park Avenues. The closure lasted for approximately two weeks, but some businesses nearest to 540 Madison remained closed for a longer period.

In 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., plaintiff operates a 24-hour delicatessen one-half block south of 540 Madison, and was closed for five weeks. The two named plaintiffs in the companion case, 5th Ave. Chocolatiere v 540 Acquisition Co., are retailers at 510 Madison Avenue, two blocks from the building, suing on behalf of themselves and a putative class of “all other business entities, in whatever form, including but not limited to corporations, partnerships and sole proprietorships, located in the Borough of Manhattan and bounded geographically on the west by Fifth Avenue, on the east by Park Avenue, on the north by 57th Street and on the South by 42nd Street.” Plaintiffs allege that shoppers and *287others were unable to gain access to their stores during the time Madison Avenue was closed to traffic. Defendants in both cases are Finlandia Center (the building owner), 540 Acquisition Company (the ground lessee) and Manhattan Pacific Management (the managing agent).

On defendants’ motions in both cases, Supreme Court dismissed plaintiffs’ negligence claims on the ground that they could not establish that defendants owed a duty of care for purely economic loss in the absence of personal injury or property damage, and dismissed the public nuisance claims on the ground that the injuries were the same in kind as those suffered by all of the businesses in the community. In 5th Ave. Chocolatiere, plaintiffs’ additional claims for gross negligence and negligence per se were dismissed on the ground that plaintiffs could not establish a duty owed by defendants, and their private nuisance cause of action was dismissed on the ground that they could not establish either intentional or negligent wrongdoing.

Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. involves the July 21, 1998 collapse of a 48-story construction elevator tower on West 43rd Street between Sixth and Seventh Avenues — the heart of bustling Times Square. Immediately after the accident, the City prohibited all traffic in a wide area of midtown Manhattan and also evacuated nearby buildings for varying time periods. Three actions were consolidated — one by a law firm, a second by a public relations firm and a third by a clothing manufacturer, all situated within the affected area. Plaintiff law firm sought damages for economic loss on behalf of itself and a proposed class “of all persons in the vicinity of Broadway and 42nd Street, New York, New York, whose businesses were affected and/or caused to be closed” as well as a subclass of area residents who were evacuated from their homes. Plaintiff alleged gross negligence, strict liability, and public and private nuisance.

Noting the enormity of the liability sought, including recovery by putative plaintiffs as diverse as hot dog vendors, taxi drivers and Broadway productions, Supreme Court concluded that the failure to allege personal injury or property damage barred recovery in negligence. The court further rejected recovery for strict liability, and dismissed both the public nuisance claim (because plaintiff was unable to show special damages) and the private nuisance claim (because plaintiff could not show that the harm threatened only one person or relatively few).

*288The Appellate Division affirmed dismissal of the Goldberg Weprin complaint, concluding that, absent property damage, the connection between defendants’ activities and the economic losses of the purported class of plaintiffs was “too tenuous and remote to permit recovery on any tort theory” (275 AD2d 614). The court, however, reinstated the negligence and public nuisance claims of plaintiffs 532 Madison and 5th Ave. Chocolatiere, holding that defendants’ duty to keep their premises in reasonably safe condition extended to “those businesses in such close proximity that their negligent acts could be reasonably foreseen to cause injury” (which included the named merchant plaintiffs) (272 AD2d 23) and that, as such, they established a special injury distinct from the general inconvenience to the community at large. Two Justices dissented, urging application of the “economic loss” rule, which bars recovery in negligence for economic damage absent personal injury or property damage. The dissenters further concluded that the public nuisance claims were properly dismissed because plaintiffs could not establish special injury.

We now reverse in 532 Madison and 5th Ave. Chocolatiere and affirm in Goldberg Weprin & Ustin.

Plaintiffs’ Negligence Claims

Plaintiffs contend that defendants owe them a duty to keep their premises in reasonably safe condition, and that this duty extends to protection against economic loss even in the absence of personal injury or property damage. Defendants counter that the absence of any personal injury or property damage precludes plaintiffs’ claims for economic injury.1

The existence and scope of a tortfeasor’s duty is, of course, a legal question for the courts, which “fix the duty point by balancing factors, including the reasonable expectations of parties and society generally, the proliferation of claims, the likelihood of unlimited or insurer-like liability, disproportionate risk and reparation allocation, and public policies affecting the expansion or limitation of new channels of liability” (Hamilton v Beretta U.S.A. Corp., 96 NY2d 222, 232 [quoting Palka v Ser *289 vicemaster Mgt. Servs. Corp., 83 NY2d 579, 586]). At its foundation, the common law of torts is a means of apportioning risks and allocating the burden of loss. In drawing lines defining actionable duty, courts must therefore always be mindful of the consequential, and precedential, effects of their decisions.

As we have many times noted, foreseeability of harm does not define duty (see, e.g., Pulka v Edelman, 40 NY2d 781, 785). Absent a duty running directly to the injured person there can be no liability in damages, however careless the conduct or foreseeable the harm. This restriction is necessary to avoid exposing defendants to unlimited liability to an indeterminate class of persons conceivably injured by any negligence in a defendant’s act.

A duty may arise from a special relationship that requires the defendant to protect against the risk of harm to plaintiff (see, e.g., Eiseman v State of New York, 70 NY2d 175, 187-188). Landowners, for example, have a duty to protect tenants, patrons and invitees from foreseeable harm caused by the criminal conduct of others while they are on the premises, because the special relationship puts them in the best position to protect against the risk (see, e.g., Nallan v Helmsley-Spear, Inc., 50 NY2d 507, 518-519). That duty, however, does not extend to members of the general public (see, Waters v New York City Hous. Auth., 69 NY2d 225, 229). Liability is in this way circumscribed, because the special relationship defines the class of potential plaintiffs to whom the duty is owed.

In Strauss v Belle Realty Co. (65 NY2d 399) we considered whether a utility owed a duty to a plaintiff injured in a fall on a darkened staircase during a citywide blackout. While the injuries were logically foreseeable, there was no contractual relationship between the plaintiff and the utility for lighting in the building’s common areas. As a matter of policy, we restricted liability for damages in negligence to direct customers of the utility in order to avoid crushing exposure to the suits of millions of electricity consumers in New York City and Westchester.

Even closer to the mark is Milliken & Co. v Consolidated Edison Co. (84 NY2d 469), in which an underground water main burst near 38th Street and 7th Avenue in Manhattan. The waters flooded a subbasement where Consolidated Edison maintained an electricity supply substation, and then a fire broke out, causing extensive damage that disrupted the flow of electricity to the Manhattan Garment Center and interrupting *290the biannual Buyers Week. Approximately 200 Garment Center businesses brought more than 50 lawsuits against Con Edison, including plaintiffs who had no contractual relationship with the utility and who sought damages solely for economic loss. Relying on Strauss, we again held that only those persons contracting with the utility could state a cause of action. We circumscribed the ambit of duty to avoid limitless exposure to the potential suits of every tenant in the skyscrapers embodying the urban skyline.

A landowner who engages in activities that may cause injury to persons on adjoining premises surely owes those persons a duty to take reasonable precautions to avoid injuring them (see, e.g., Weitzmann v Barber Asphalt Co., 190 NY 452, 457). We have never held, however, that a landowner owes a duty to protect an entire urban neighborhood against purely economic losses. A comparison of Beck v FMC Corp. (53 AD2d 118, 121, affd 42 NY2d 1027) and Dunlop Tire & Rubber Corp. v FMC Corp. (53 AD2d 150, 154-155) is instructive. Those cases arose out of the same incident: an explosion at defendant FMC’s chemical manufacturing plant caused physical vibrations, and rained stones and debris onto plaintiff Dunlop Tire’s nearby factory. The blast also caused a loss of electrical power — by destroying towers and distribution lines owned by a utility — to both Dunlop Tire and a Chevrolet plant located one and one-half miles away. Both establishments suffered temporary closure after the accident. Plaintiffs in Beck were employees of the Chevrolet plant who sought damages for lost wages caused by the plant closure. Plaintiff Dunlop Tire sought recovery for property damage emanating from the blast and the loss of energy, and lost profits sustained during the shutdown.

In Dunlop Tire, the Appellate Division observed that, although part of the damage occurred from the loss of electricity and part from direct physical contact, defendant’s duty to plaintiffs was undiminished. The court permitted plaintiffs to seek damages for economic loss, subject to the general rule requiring proof of the extent of the damage and the causal relationship between the negligence and the damage. The Beck plaintiffs, by contrast, could not state a cause of action, because, to extend a duty to defendant FMC would, “like the rippling of the waters, [go] far beyond the zone of danger of the explosion,” to everyone who suffered purely economic loss (Beck v FMC Corp., 53 AD2d, at 121, supra).

Plaintiffs’ reliance on People Express Airlines v Consolidated Rail Corp. (100 NJ 246, 495 A2d 107) is misplaced. There, a *291fire started at defendant’s commercial freight yard located across the street from plaintiffs airport offices. A tank containing volatile chemicals located in the yard was punctured, emitting the chemicals and requiring closure of the terminal because of fear of an explosion. Allowing the plaintiff to seek damages for purely economic loss, the New Jersey court reasoned that the extent of liability and degree of foreseeability stand in direct proportion to one another: the more particular the foreseeability that economic loss would be suffered as a result of the defendant’s negligence, the more just that liability be imposed and recovery permitted. The New Jersey court acknowledged, however, that the presence of members of the public, or invitees at a particular plaintiffs business, or persons traveling nearby, while foreseeable, is nevertheless fortuitous, and the particular type of economic injury that they might suffer would be hopelessly unpredictable. Such plaintiffs, the court recognized, would present circumstances defying any appropriately circumscribed orbit of duty. We see a like danger in the urban disasters at issue here, and decline to follow People Express.

Policy-driven line-drawing is to an extent arbitrary because, wherever the line is drawn, invariably it cuts off liability to persons who foreseeably might be plaintiffs. The Goldberg Weprin class, for example, would include all persons in the vicinity of Times Square whose businesses had to be closed and a subclass of area residents evacuated from their homes; the 5th Ave. Chocolatiere class would include all business entities between 42nd and 57th Streets and Fifth and Park Avenues. While the Appellate Division attempted to draw a careful boundary at storefront merchant-neighbors who suffered lost income, that line excludes others similarly affected by the closures — such as the law firm, public relations firm, clothing manufacturer and other displaced plaintiffs in Goldberg Weprin, the thousands of professional, commercial and residential tenants situated in the towers surrounding the named plaintiffs, and suppliers and service providers unable to reach the densely populated New York City blocks at issue in each case.

As is readily apparent, an indeterminate group in the affected areas thus may have provable financial losses directly traceable to the two construction-related collapses, with no satisfactory way geographically to distinguish among those who have suffered purely economic losses (see also, Matter of Kinsman Tr. Co., 388 F2d 821, 825 n 8). In such circumstances, limiting the scope of defendants’ duty to those who have, as a *292result of these events, suffered personal injury or property damage — as historically courts have done — affords a principled basis for reasonably apportioning liability.

We therefore conclude that plaintiffs’ negligence claims based on economic loss alone fall beyond the scope of the duty owed them by defendants and should be dismissed.2

Plaintiffs’ Public Nuisance Claims

Plaintiffs contend that they stated valid causes of action for public nuisance, alleging that the collapses forced closure of their establishments, causing special damages beyond those suffered by the public.

A public nuisance exists for conduct that amounts to a substantial interference with the exercise of a common right of the public, thereby offending public morals, interfering with the use by the public of a public place or endangering or injuring the property, health, safety or comfort of a considerable number of persons. A public nuisance is"a violation against the State and is subject to abatement or prosecution by the proper governmental authority (Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d 564, 568).

A public nuisance is actionable by a private person only if it is shown that the person suffered special injury beyond that suffered by the community at large (see, Burns Jackson Miller Summit & Spitzer v Lindner, 59 NY2d 314, 334 [citing Restatement (Second) of Torts § 821C, comment 6]). This principle recognizes the necessity of guarding against the multiplicity of lawsuits that would follow if everyone were permitted to seek redress for a wrong common to the public (Restatement [Second] of Torts § 821C, comment a; Prosser, Private Action for Public Nuisance, 52 Va L Rev 997, 1007 [1966]).

A nuisance is the actual invasion of interests in land, and it may arise from varying types of conduct (Copart Indus. v Consolidated Edison Co., 41 NY2d, at 569, supra). In the cases before us, the right to use the public space around Madison Avenue and Times Square was invaded not only by the building collapses but also by the City’s decision, in the interest of public safety, to close off those areas. Unlawful obstruction of a *293public street is a public nuisance, and a person who as a consequence sustains a special loss may maintain an action for public nuisance (Callarian v Gilman, 107 NY 360, 370). Indeed, “in a populous city, whatever unlawfully turns the tide of travel from the sidewalk directly in front of a retail store to the opposite side of the street is presumed to cause special damage to the proprietor of that store, because diversion of trade inevitably follows diversion of travel” (Flynn v Taylor, 127 NY 596, 600).

The question here is whether plaintiffs have suffered a special injury beyond that of the community so as to support their damages claims for public nuisance (see, Graceland Corp. v Consolidated Laundries Corp., 7 AD2d 89, 91, affd 6 NY2d 900). We conclude that they have not.

In Burns Jackson we refused to permit a public nuisance cause of action by two law firms seeking damages for increased expenses and lost profits resulting from the closure of the New York City transit system during a labor strike. We concluded that, because the strike was so widespread, every person, firm and corporation conducting a business or profession in the City suffered similar damage and thus the plaintiffs could not establish an injury different from that of the public at large.

While not as widespread as the transit strike, the Madison Avenue and Times Square closures caused the same sort of injury to the communities that live and work in those extraordinarily populous areas. As the trial court in Goldberg Weprin & Ustin pointed out, though different in degree, the hot dog vendor and taxi driver suffered the same kind of injury as the plaintiff law firm. Each was impacted in the ability to conduct business, resulting in financial loss. When business interference and ensuing pecuniary damage is “so general and widespread as to affect a whole community, or a very wide area within it, the line is drawn” (Prosser, supra, at 1015). While the degree of harm to the named plaintiffs may have been greater than to the window washer, per diem employee or neighborhood resident unable to reach the premises, in kind the harm was the same.

Leo v General Elec. Co. (145 AD2d 291) is inapposite. In Leo, the Appellate Division recognized a private right of action by plaintiff commercial fishermen who contended that defendant’s pollution of the Hudson River with toxic polychlorinated biphenyls (commonly known as PCBs), created a public nuisance that had a devastating effect on their ability to earn a living. *294Plaintiffs were able to establish that their injuries were special and different in kind, not merely in degree: a loss of livelihood was not suffered by every person who fished the Hudson. By contrast, every person who maintained a business, profession or residence in the heavily populated areas of Times Square and Madison Avenue was exposed to similar economic loss during the closure periods. Thus, in that the economic loss was “common to an entire community and the plaintiff [s] suffer [ed] it only in a greater degree than others, it is not a different kind of harm and the plaintifffs] cannot recover for the invasion of the public right” (Restatement [Second] of Torts § 821C, comment h).

Accordingly, in 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., the order of the Appellate Division should be reversed, with costs, the defendants’ motion to dismiss the complaint granted and the certified question answered in the negative. In 5th Ave. Chocolatiere v 540 Acquisition Co., the order of the Appellate Division should be reversed, with costs, the defendants’ motion to dismiss the complaint granted in its entirety and the certified question answered in the negative. In Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr., the order of the Appellate Division, insofar as appealed from, should be affirmed, with costs.

Judges Smith, Levine, Ciparick, Wesley, Rosenblatt and Graffeo concur.

In 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr.: Order reversed, etc.

In 5th Ave. Chocolatiere v 540 Acquisition Co.: Order reversed, etc.

In Goldberg Weprin & Ustin v Tishman Constr. Corp.: Order, insofar as appealed from, affirmed, with costs.

4.5.1.2 Alaimo v. Town of Fort Ann ("The Broken Dam Case") 4.5.1.2 Alaimo v. Town of Fort Ann ("The Broken Dam Case")

This case is in many ways like the previous case, Finlandia. Should it come out the same? Does it? What facts make the difference?

Ann Marie Alaimo et al., Respondents-Appellants, v Town of Fort Ann et al., Apellants-Respondents.

[883 NYS2d 321]

Lahtinen, J.

Cross appeals from an order of the Supreme Court (Krogmann, J.), entered March 21, 2008 in Washington County, which, among other things, partially denied defendants’ motions to dismiss the complaint.

The Hadlock Pond dam, which had just been reconstructed, failed catastrophically on July 2, 2005. Hadlock Pond is located in the Town of Fort Ann, Washington County, and is created by a dam owned by defendant Town of Fort Ann. The original dam was constructed in the late 1800s, with subsequent repair and replacement over the years. The cost of maintaining and operating the dam is reportedly paid from revenue received from a separate taxing district (Lake Hadlock Park District), which is comprised of owners with frontage on or access rights to the pond. An apparent problem with the dam’s spillway resulted in the subject reconstruction project, which was allegedly completed in the spring of 2005. Shortly thereafter, the dam failed and numerous lawsuits ensued. In those actions, it was asserted that the plans were designed by defendant HTE Northeast, Inc., the work was performed by defendant Kubricky Construction Corporation and the materials were tested by defendant Atlantic Testing Laboratories, Ltd-

Plaintiffs, owners from the Lake Hadlock Park District, al*1482leged, among other things, causes of action in negligence and nuisance. While these upstream owners did not suffer the type of damages from sudden rushing water sustained by owners of property located downstream from the dam, they nonetheless asserted various damages including loss of use of the pond and damage to their property. Defendants moved to dismiss the complaint for failure to state a cause of action. Plaintiffs opposed the motions and cross-moved for leave to serve an amended complaint adding a cause of action alleging that they were third-party beneficiaries of the Town’s contracts with other defendants. Supreme Court dismissed one cause of action (the third cause of action which was premised upon ECL 15-0507), limited the nuisance cause of action and otherwise denied defendants’ motions. Plaintiffs’ cross motion to amend was also denied. Defendants appeal and plaintiffs cross-appeal.

We consider first defendants’ appeal, in which they argue that they did not owe a duty to plaintiffs—upstream owners—and, accordingly, that the action should have been dismissed in its entirety. Procedurally, defendants’ appeal involves a CPLR 3211 motion to dismiss, where “the court will ‘accept the facts as alleged in the complaint as true [and] accord plaintiffs the benefit of every possible favorable inference’ ” (Nonnon v City of New York, 9 NY3d 825, 827 [2007], quoting Leon v Martinez, 84 NY2d 83, 87-88 [1994]). “[T]he dispositive inquiry is whether [plaintiffs have] a cause of action and not whether one has been stated, i.e., ‘whether the facts as alleged fit within any cognizable legal theory’ ” (IMS Engrs.-Architects, P.C. v State of New York, 51 AD3d 1355, 1356 [2008], lv denied 11 NY3d 706 [2008], quoting Leon v Martinez, 84 NY2d at 87-88).

While the scope of duty presents a legal question involving the weighing of a variety of factors (see 532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 96 NY2d 280, 288 [2001]; Polka v Servicemaster Mgt. Servs. Corp., 83 NY2d 579, 585 [1994]), defendants have framed the duty issue for purposes of their CPLR 3211 motions as dependent upon whether plaintiffs sustained only economic damages and they rely heavily upon a case where, in the wake of construction accidents that temporarily closed sections of New York City, the Court of Appeals drew the line demarcating the scope of duty to include those who sustained personal injuries or property damage, but did not extend a duty to businesses suffering solely economic loss (532 Madison Ave. Gourmet Foods v Finlandia Ctr., 96 NY2d at 290-292). One weighty factor in that case was the potential for broadly expansive liability to an indeterminate class of persons (id. at 289-291), a factor which defendants urge can be *1483analogized to the facts at hand. However, crucial distinctions keep the reins of liability more taut in the current case. First, plaintiffs are a determinable group limited to those who pay a special tax to maintain the dam and either own property adjoining the pond or have rights to use it. Second, accepting as true all facts asserted by plaintiffs, as we must at this procedural juncture (see IMS Engrs.-Architects, P.C. v State of New York, 51 AD3d at 1356), there are sufficient allegations that plaintiffs sustained legally recognized property damages to avoid dismissal.

With regard to the potential property damages sustained by plaintiffs, we initially note that water rights generally constitute property rights (see e.g. Matter of Van Etten v City of New York, 226 NY 483, 486-487 [1919]; Matter of Niagara Mohawk Power Corp. v Cutler, 109 AD2d 403, 405 [1985], affd 67 NY2d 812 [1986]; 78 Am Jur 2d, Waters § 35). Judge Cardozo has instructed that “[t]he law of water rights is not an inflexible body of precedent” (Howard v City of Buffalo, 211 NY 241, 263 [1914]). While the rights of owners bordering a pond or lake created by a dam are generally not the same as the riparian (or littoral) rights of those adjoining a natural body of water, the circumstances surrounding the creation and use of an artificial body of water may under some circumstances give rise to rights similar to owners of property on the shoreline of a natural body of water (see Alderson v Fatlan, 231 Ill 2d 311, 319-323, 898 NE2d 595, 600-602 [2008]; Tarlock, Water Rights & Resources §§ 3:25, 3:26 [2008]; cf. City of Syracuse v Stacey, 169 NY 231, 245 [1901] [“the value of water depends largely upon surrounding circumstances”]). “Simply put, in some cases, where the usage of the artificial body of water has long been settled, it may be appropriate to treat the artificial body as the legal equivalent of a natural one” (Alderson v Fatlan, 231 Ill 2d at 322, 898 NE2d at 602; see Hammond v Antwerp Light & Power Co., 132 Misc 786, 797-798 [1928]; cf. Townsend v McDonald, 12 NY 381, 390 [1855]).

Some of the relevant circumstances here include a pond that was reportedly created over 100 years ago. Plaintiffs pay a separate tax to one defendant (the Town) for the alleged specific purpose of keeping the dam maintained and the pond intact. They assert that the pond greatly enhances the value of their property. That enhancement is allegedly directly related to the recreational opportunities and scenic setting provided by the pond created by the dam. Plaintiffs have set forth sufficient allegations to raise an issue as to whether their property should be treated as having rights similar to those upon a natural body *1484of water. The temporary loss of that pond can give rise to a cognizable claim. We agree with Supreme Court that dismissal for failure to state a cause of action is not appropriate.*

We turn to the issues raised by plaintiffs in their cross appeal. They contend that Supreme Court erred in holding that ECL 15-0507 does not confer a private cause of action. A dam owner who violates ECL 15-0507 (1) may be penalized (see ECL 71-1109 [1]), but only the Attorney General is specifically authorized to bring an action to recover those penalties (see ECL 71-1127 [1], [2]). The Second Department has held, with regard to another duty imposed by ECL article 15 (see ECL 15-1947 [2]) which is enforceable via ECL 71-1127, that a private cause of action was not created (see Nowak v Madura, 304 AD2d 733, 733 [2003]). We are unpersuaded that the statutory scheme supports a different result for ECL 15-0507 (see generally Sheehy u Big Flats Community Day, 73 NY2d 629, 633-635 [1989]).

Plaintiffs further argue that they should have been permitted to serve a second amended complaint adding a third-party beneficiary cause of action. “It is well settled that a motion to amend the complaint is addressed to the sound discretion of the court and, in the absence of a clear abuse of such discretion, the determination will not be disturbed on appeal” (Aiello v Manufacturers Life Ins. Co. of N.Y., 298 AD2d 662, 662 [2002], lv dismissed and denied 99 NY2d 575 [2003] [citation omitted]). On this record, Supreme Court acted within its discretion in concluding that the further amendment should not be permitted (see generally Fourth Ocean Putnam Corp. v Interstate Wrecking Co., 66 NY2d 38, 44-45 [1985]). The remaining arguments of the parties have been considered and found unavailing.

Spain, J.P, Malone Jr., Stein and Garry, JJ., concur. Ordered that the order is affirmed, without costs.

4.5.1.3 Harris v. Kissling ("The Future Child Case") 4.5.1.3 Harris v. Kissling ("The Future Child Case")

Argued and submitted December 9, 1985,

affirmed June 18, 1986

HARRIS et al, Respondents, v. KISSLING, Appellant.

([ AXXXX-XXXXX ]; CA A33523)

721 P2d 838

*6Thomas W. Brown, Portland, argued the cause for appellant. With him on the briefs was Cosgrave, Kester, Crowe, Gidley & Lagesen, Portland.

Margaret H. Leek Leiberan, Portland, argued the cause for respondents. With her on the brief was Kell, Alterman & Runstein, Portland.

Before Richardson, Presiding Judge, and Joseph, Chief Judge, and Warden, Judge.

JOSEPH, C. J.

*7JOSEPH, C. J.

Defendant challenges only the award of damages in this legal malpractice action. He admits his negligence in failing to file a medical malpractice action on behalf of plaintiffs and, for purposes of this case, he admits that the putative defendant hospital was negligent. See Sola v. Clostermann, 67 Or App 468, 679 P2d 317, clarified 68 Or App 381, 681 P2d 178, rev den 297 Or 547 (1984). In our review, we look at the evidence most favorable to plaintiffs.

The underlying claim arose when Mrs. Harris (hereafter plaintiff1) gave birth to her first child at Emanuel Hospital. Her Rh negative blood had combined with the unborn child’s Rh positive blood, causing Rh antibodies to form in her blood. The hospital failed to conduct proper blood tests and to innoculate plaintiff following the birth to stop the production of antibodies. The antibodies affected the blood of her unborn child during her second pregnancy. To determine the extent of harm to the fetal blood, she had to undergo amniocentesis, which involved having a needle inserted into her uterus through the abdomen to withdraw fluid four times during her pregnancy. She was told that, if the fetus were very ill, an intrauterine transfusion might have to be done and that she might have to go to Denver for that procedure. She monitored the fetus’ movements three times a day at her physician’s direction. On two occasions, no movement was detected, which caused her to fear that the baby was dead. She had to rush to the hospital for tests to determine if the fetus were dead or in distress. Tests showed no fetal problems on those occasions.

Twice plaintiff had to undergo a stress test in which fluid was dripped into her arm intravenously to stimulate contractions; the tests had to be monitored carefully to avoid putting her into premature labor. The doctors observed the baby’s heartbeats to determine how it would cope with the stress of contractions. During the eighth month of pregnancy, the baby stopped moving again, and the parents’ efforts to get it to move failed. The baby was not dead, but the physicians felt that it was not moving as much as it should and that it *8might be better off if born prematurely. The child was delivered by Caesarean section the next day. Very soon after its birth, the baby exhibited respiratory distress, even though plaintiff had been given steroids during the pregnancy to develop the baby’s lungs in anticipation of a premature delivery. On the third day of his life, the infant required a blood transfusion, and the mother was unable to see her child for three days. The baby also developed anemia and jaundice, but he was released from the hospital after two weeks and apparently suffered no permanent damage.

Physicians testified that plaintiff will always be at very high risk in a pregnancy and that Rh problems generally get worse with each succeeding birth. At least one physician recommended that she not get pregnant again. Another testified, and defendant admits, that there is a 75 percent chance that the next baby would be at least as severely affected as the last one. That physician also explained that, if plaintiff got pregnant again, he would recommend amniocentesis every two weeks during the last four months of her term. He testified that there was a ten percent chance that intrauterine transfusions would be required every two weeks in the last two months of pregnancy. There is extensive expert testimony about health problems, their severity and their likelihood.

Defendant asserts six assignments of error. First, he argues that the judge should not have submitted plaintiffs claim for damages for negligent infliction of emotional distress, because she did not plead or prove that she suffered any physical injury or any independent basis of liability. We disagree. Plaintiff did plead that, as a result of the hospital’s failure to immunize her, her body produced antibodies which attacked the blood of her unborn child. The failure to immunize resulted in an irreversible physical change in her blood, which has permanently impaired her ability to have a normal pregnancy. We point out, however, that a physical injury is not necessary to support an award of damages for emotional distress if the person seeking damages is the direct victim of tortious conduct. See McEvoy v. Helikson, 277 Or 781, 562 P2d 540 (1977); Macca v. Gen. Telephone Co. of N.W., 262 Or 414, 495 P2d 1193 (1972); Saechao v. Matsakoun, 78 Or App 340, 344, 717 P2d 165 (1986). In this case, defendant admits that plaintiff received negligent medical care. As the direct victim of the hospital’s negligence, she was entitled to plead a claim *9for the emotional distress which directly flowed from that conduct.

In Fehely v. Senders, 170 Or 457, 474, 135 P2d 283 (1943), the Supreme Court concluded that the apprehension of a pregnant woman that her unborn child might be caused harm from the injury to her by the negligence of another was properly taken into account in estimating her damages. Defendant in this case argues that the Fehely reasoning does not apply, because the woman in that case suffered a physical blow to the abdomen which gave rise to her fear and that, in this case, plaintiffs claim arose from the hospital’s omission to act, not from an “objective physical injury.” We do not accept that distinction. The emotional distress suffered on account of the potential effects on her unborn child’s health was a natural consequence of the hospital’s negligence, just as the plaintiff in Fehely feared the consequences to her unborn child. The trial court properly submitted the emotional distress claim to the jury.

Defendant next argues that the trial court erred in denying his motion for a directed verdict, because plaintiff failed to introduce sufficient evidence to establish that the hospital’s negligence deprived her and her husband of the chance of having healthy children in the future. Again, we disagree.

Defendant categorizes the claim as one for an injury and argues that the evidence did not establish a reasonable medical probability of a causal connection between the hospital’s negligence and plaintiffs’ being deprived of the chance to have future healthy children. A plaintiff must establish a causal relationship between the conduct and the harm to support a recovery in a personal injury case, and the evidence must be sufficient to establish that the relationship is reasonably probable, not simply possible. Feist v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., 267 Or 402, 407, 517 P2d 675 (1973). In this case the medical evidence demonstrates that plaintiff is at high risk of having Rh problems in any other pregnancy. There is a 75 percent chance that each fetus would be at least as affected as the last. There is a one-in-four chance that a baby would be born prematurely. There is a ten percent chance that a fetus would need four intrauterine blood transfusions in any future pregnancy. For each pregnancy, there is a 20 percent chance *10that the baby will develop major problems, such as cerebral palsy, blindness or death, and a five percent chance of fetal death.

If plaintiff had received immunization, the chance of an unborn child needing an intrauterine transfusion would have been one in a thousand. As a result of not being immunized, she has a 100 times greater chance than a normal woman of having to undergo the blood transfusions, and the transfusions would increase the chance of the child’s suffering serious congenital conditions. Furthermore, the evidence shows that the condition is permanent. That evidence provides the basis for a jury to find a causal relationship between the hospital’s negligence and plaintiffs’ claim of deprivation of the chance to have future healthy children. We do not agree with defendant’s assertion that plaintiffs’ claim depends on their conceiving a child. The claim is for a lost opportunity, whether or not they take advantage of it.

Defendant’s third and fourth assignments of error are closely related. He argues that the trial court erred in admitting evidence of future medical expenses and in denying a directed verdict on that damage claim. He contends under both assignments of error that the evidence as to the future medical expenses was too speculative. Both the Supreme Court and this court have held that a jury can consider future possibilities in determining damages and that evidence of the degree of likelihood should be admitted for the jury’s determination. Feist v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., supra; Henderson v. Hercules, Inc., 57 Or App 791, 646 P2d 658 (1982); Pelcha v. United Amusement Co., 44 Or App 675, 606 P2d 1168, rev den 289 Or 275 (1980). That is exactly what was done in this case. The extensive medical testimony as to the likelihood of medical treatment being necessary has already been discussed. In addition to the medical testimony, both plaintiffs also testified as to the likelihood of their having more children in the future. The evidence of future medical expenses was properly allowed.

In Hansen v. Bussman, 274 Or 757, 785, 549 P2d 1265 (1976), the Supreme Court affirmed the denial of a motion for a directed verdict in a medical malpractice claim on the issue of damages. The defendant claimed that the evidence was insufficient to show “how much” retardation resulted from *11the doctor’s negligent failure to diagnose. After referring to the need for proving the amount of damage with as much certainty as is reasonably possible, the court quoted Fehely v. Senders, supra, 170 Or at 471:

“It is even more desirable, however, that an injured person shall not be deprived of substantial compensation merely because he cannot prove with complete certainty the extent of harm he has suffered. Particularly is this true in situations * * * where the harm is of such a nature as necessarily to prevent anything approximating accuracy of proof.”

In the case before us, many variables unavoidably enter into determining what future medical expenses might be necessary, and complete “accuracy of proof’ cannot be expected. The evidence presented addresses the likelihood and types of medical treatments, their costs and the chance of future pregnancies. The evidence of future damages was as certain as was reasonably possible. The trial court did not err in denying a directed verdict.

Defendant next argues that the trial court erred by not requiring an election between the claim for damages caused by deprivation of the chance to have future healthy children and the claim for future medical expenses. He contends that the submission of both “claims” to the jury allowed a double recovery for a single wrong. It is not at all clear that the issue in this assignment was ever raised in the trial court. In any event, the claims were presented as alternative theories of damages for different consequences of the same wrongful conduct, and they were submitted to the jury as alternatives.2 That was proper.

Defendants’ final assignment of error does not merit discussion.

Affirmed.

4.5.1.4 Helfend v. Southern California Rapid Transit District ("The Collateral Source Case") 4.5.1.4 Helfend v. Southern California Rapid Transit District ("The Collateral Source Case")

What is the collateral source rule? What are the reasons in favor of it?

[L.A. No. 29688.

In Bank.

Feb. 18, 1970.]

JULIUS J. HELFEND, Plaintiff and Respondent, v. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA RAPID TRANSIT DISTRICT et al., Defendants and Appellants.

*4Counsel

Victor Rosenblatt for Defendants and Appellants.

John D. Maharg, County Counsel (Los Angeles), and Peter R. Krichman, Deputy County Counsel, as Amici Curiae on behalf of Defendants and Appellants.

Caidin, Bloomgarden & Kalman and Newton Kalman for Plaintiff and Respondent.

Opinion

TOBRINER, Acting C. J

Defendants appeal from a judgment of the Los Angeles Superior Court entered on a verdict in favor of plaintiff, Julius J. Helfend, for $16,400 in general and special damages for injuries sustained in a bus-auto collision that occurred on July 19,1965, in the City of Los Angeles.

We have concluded that the judgment for plaintiff in this tort action against the defendant governmental entity should be affirmed. The trial court properly followed the collateral source rule in excluding evidence that a portion of plaintiff’s medical bills had been paid through a medical insurance plan that requires the refund of benefits from tort recoveries.

1. The facts.

Shortly before noon on July 19, 1965, plaintiff drove his car in central Los Angeles east on Third Street approaching Grandview. At this point Third Street has six lanes, four for traffic and one parking lane on each side of the thoroughfare. While traveling in the second lane from the curb, plaintiff observed an automobile driven by Glen A. Raney, Jr., stopping in his lane and preparing to back into a parking space. Plaintiff put out his left arm to signal, the traffic behind him that he intended to stop; he then brought his vehicle to a halt so that the other driver could park.

At about this time Kenneth A. Mitchell, a bus driver for the Southern California Rapid Transit District, pulled out of a bus stop at the curb of Third Street and headed in the same direction as plaintiff. Approaching plaintiff’s and Raney’s cars which were stopped in the second lane from the curb, Mitchell pulled out into the lane closest to the center of the street in order to pass. The right rear of the bus sideswiped plaintiff’s vehicle, knocking off the rear-view mirror and crushing plaintiff’s arm, which had been hanging down at the side of his car in the stopping signal position.

*5An ambulance took plaintiff to Central Receiving Hospital for emergency first aid treatment. Upon release from the hospital plaintiff proceeded to consult Dr. Saxon, an orthopedic specialist, who sent plaintiff immediately to the Sherman Oaks Community Hospital where he received treatment for about a week. Plaintiff underwent physical therapy for about six months in order to regain normal use of his left arm and hand. He acquired some permanent discomfort but no permanent disability from the injuries sustained in the accident. At the time of the injury plaintiff was 67 years of age and had a life expectancy of about 11 years. He owned the Jewel Homes Investment Company which possessed and maintained small rental properties. Prior to the accident plaintiff had performed much of the minor maintenance on his properties including some painting and minor plumbing. For the six-month healing period he hired a man to do all the work he had formerly performed and at the time of the trial still employed him for such work as he himself could not undertake.

Plaintiff filed a tort action against the Southern California Rapid Transit District, a public entity, and Mitchell, an employee of the transit district. At trial plaintiff claimed slightly more than $2,700 in special damages, including $921 in doctor’s bills, a $336.99 hospital bill, and about $45 for medicines.* 1 Defendant requested permission to show that about 80 percent of the plaintiff’s hospital bill had been paid by plaintiff’s Blue Cross insurance carrier and that some of his other medical expenses may have been paid by other insurance. The superior court thoroughly considered the then very recent case of City of Salinas v. Souza & McCue Constr. Co. (1967) 66 Cal.2d 217 [57 Cal.Rptr. 337, 424 P.2d 921], distinguished the Souza case on the ground that Souza involved a contract setting, and concluded that the judgment should not be reduced to the extent of the amount of insurance payments which plaintiff received. The court ruled that defendants should not be permitted to show that plaintiff had received medical coverage from any collateral source.

After the jury verdict in favor of plaintiff in the sum of $ 16,400, defendants appealed, raising only two contentions: (1) The trial court committed prejudicial error in refusing to allow the introduction of evidence to the effect that a portion of the plaintiff’s medical bills had been paid from a collateral source. (2) The trial court erred in denying defendant the opportunity to determine if plaintiff had been compensated from more than one collateral source for damages sustained in the accident.

*6We must decide whether the collateral source rule applies to tort actions involving public entities and public employees in which the plaintiff has received benefits from his medical insurance coverage.

2. The collateral source rule.

The Supreme Court of California has long adhered to the doctrine that if an injured party receives some compensation for his injuries from a source wholly independent of the tortfeasor, such payment should not be deducted from the damages which the plaintiff would otherwise collect from the tortfeasor. (See, e.g., Peri v. Los Angeles Junction Ry. Co. (1943) 22 Cal.2d 111, 131 [137 P.2d 441].)2 As recently as August 1968 we unanimously reaffirmed our adherence to this doctrine, which is known as the “collateral source rule.” (De Cruz v. Reid (1968) 69 Cal.2d 217, 223-227 [70 Cal.Rptr. 550, 444 P.2d 342]; see City of Salinas v. Souza & McCue Constr. Co., supra, 66 Cal.2d 217, 226.)

Although the collateral source rule remains generally accepted in the United States,3 nevertheless many other jurisdictions4 have restricted5 or *7repealed it. In this country most commentators have criticized the rule and called for its early demise.6" In Souza we took note of the academic criticism of the rule, characterized the rule as “punitive,” and held it inapplicable to the governmental entity involved in that case.

We must, however, review the particular facts of Souza in order to determine whether it applies to the present case. The City of Salinas brought suit against Souza & McCue Construction Company, a public works contractor, and its pipe supplier for breach of a contract to construct a sewer pipe line. Souza cross-complained against the city, alleging fraudulent misrepresentation and breach of implied warranty of site conditions; and against the pipe supplier, alleging a guarantee of performance of the piping and a promise to indemnify Souza for any losses. The trial court found that the city materially misrepresented soil conditions by failing to inform Souza of unstable conditions known to the city, that with the city’s knowledge Souza relied upon the misrepresentations in bidding, and that Souza should recover damages proximately caused by the city’s fraudulent breach.

We held that the trial court improperly determined damages against the city by refusing to allow the city to show that the supplier had recompensed

*8 Souza for some of the damages caused by the city’s breach. In this contract setting in which the supplier did not constitute a wholly independent collateral source,7 we held that the collateral source rule cannot be applied against public entities because the collateral source rule appears punitive in nature8 and punitive damages cannot be imposed on public entities.9

*9Although Souza’s reasoning as to punitive damages might appear to apply to private tortfeasors10 as well as public entities and to torts as well as contract actions, 11 we did not there consider the collateral source rule in contexts different from the specific contractual setting and particular relationship of the parties involved. We distinguish the present case from Souza on the ground that in Souza the plaintiff received payments from his subcontractor which, in the contractual setting of that case, did not constitute a truly independent source. Obviously, such a “source” differs entirely from the instant one, which derives from plaintiff’s payment of insurance premiums. Here plaintiff received benefits from his medical insurance coverage only because he had long paid premiums to obtain them. Such an origin does constitute a completely independent source. Hence, although we reaffirm the holding in Souza, we do not believe that its reasoning either compels the abolition of the collateral source rule in all cases or requires an unwarranted exemption from the rule of public entities and their employees involved in tort actions.12 Souza does not even suggest that public employees should be charged with the extra liability which an exemption for public entities might imply.13

The collateral source rule as applied here embodies the venerable concept that a person who has invested years of insurance premiums to *10assure his medical care should receive the benefits of his thrift.14 The tortfeasor should not garner the benefits of his victim’s providence.

The collateral source rule expresses a policy judgment in favor of encouraging citizens to purchase and maintain insurance for personal injuries and for other eventualities. Courts consider insurance a form of investment, the benefits of which become payable without respect to any other possible source of funds. If we were to permit a tortfeasor to mitigate damages with payments from plaintiff’s insurance, plaintiff would be in a position inferior to that of having bought no insurance, because his payment of premiums would have earned no benefit. Defendant should not be able to avoid payment of full compensation for the injury inflicted merely because the victim has had the foresight to provide himself with insurance. ■

Some commentators object that the above approach to the collateral source rule provides plaintiff with a “double recovery,” rewards him for the injury, and defeats the principle that damages should compensate the victim but not punish the tortfeasor. We agree with Professor Fleming’s observation, however, that “double recovery is justified only in the face of some exceptional, supervening reason, as in the case of accident or life insurance, where it is felt unjust that the tortfeasor should take advantage of the thrift and prescience of the victim in having paid the premium.” (Fleming, Introduction to the Law of Torts (1967) p. 131.) As we point out infra, recovery in a wrongful death action is not defeated by the payment of the benefit on a life insurance policy.

Furthermore, insurance policies increasingly provide for either subrogation or refund of benefits upon a tort recovery, and such refund is indeed called for in the present case. (See Fleming, The Collateral Source Rule and Loss Allocation in Tort Law, supra, 54 Cal.L.Rev. 1478, 1479.) *11Hence, the plaintiff receives no double recovery;15 the collateral source rule simply serves as a means of by-passing the antiquated doctrine of non-assignment of tortious actions and permits a proper transfer of risk from the plaintiff’s insurer to the tortfeasor by way of the victim’s tort recovery. The double shift from the tortfeasor to the victim and then from the victim to his insurance carrier can normally occur with little cost in that the insurance carrier is often intimately involved in the initial litigation and quite automatically receives its part of the tort settlement or verdict.16

Even in cases in which the contract or the law precludes subrogation or refund of benefits,17 or in situations in which the collateral source waives such subrogation or refund, the rule performs entirely necessary functions in the computation of damages. For example, the cost of medical care often provides both attorneys and juries in tort cases with an important measure for assessing the plaintiff’s general damages. (Cf., e.g., Rose v. Melody Lane (1952) 39 Cal.2d 481, 489 [247 P.2d 335].) To permit the defendant to tell the jury that the plaintiff has been recompensed by a collateral source for his medical costs might irretrievably upset the complex, delicate, and somewhat indefinable calculations which result in the *12normal jury verdict. (See Hoffman v. Brandt (1966) 65 Cal.2d 549, 554-555 [55 Cal.Rptr. 417, 421 P.2d 425]; Garfield v. Russell (1967) 251 Cal.App.2d 275, 279 [59 Cal.Rptr. 379].)

We also note that generally the jury is not informed that plaintiff’s attorney will receive a large portion of the plaintiff’s recovery in contingent fees or that personal injury damages are not taxable to the plaintiff and are normally deductible by the defendant.18 Hence, the plaintiff rarely actually receives full compensation for his injuries as computed by the jury. The collateral source rule partially serves to compensate for the attorney’s share and does not actually render “double recovery” for the plaintiff. Indeed, many jurisdictions that have abolished or limited the collateral source rule have also established a means for assessing the plaintiff’s costs for counsel directly against the defendant rather than imposing the contingent fee system.19 In sum, the plaintiff’s recovery for his medical expenses from both the *13tortfeasor and his medical insurance program will not usually give him “double recovery,” but partially provides a somewhat closer approximation to full compensation for his injuries.20

If we consider the collateral source rule as applied here in the context of the entire American approach to the law of torts and damages, we find that the rule presently performs a number of legitimate and even indispensable functions. Without a thorough revolution in the American approach to torts and the consequent damages, the rule at least with respect to medical insurance benefits has become so integrated within our present system that its precipitous judicial nullification would work hardship. In this case the collateral source rule lies between two systems for the compen- . sation of accident victims: the traditional tort recovery based on fault and the increasingly prevalent coverage based on non-fault insurance. Neither system possesses such universality of coverage or completeness of compensation that we can easily dispense with the collateral source rule’s approach to meshing the two systems. (Cf., e.g., Bilyeu v. State Employees’ Retirement System (1962) 58 Cal.2d 618, 629 [24 Cal.Rptr. 562, 375 P.2d 442] (concurring opn. of Peters, J.).) The reforms which many academicians propose cannot easily be achieved through piecemeal common law development; the proposed changes, if desirable, would be more effectively accomplished through legislative reform. In any case, we cannot believe that the judicial repeal of the collateral source rule, as applied in the present case, would be the place to begin the needed changes.

Although in the special circumstances of Souza we characterized the collateral source rule as “punitive” in nature, we have pointed out the % several legitimate and fully justified compensatory functions of the rule. In fact, if the collateral source rule were actually punitive, it could apply only in cases of oppression, fraud, or malice and would be inapplicable to most tort, and almost all negligence, cases regardless of whether a governmental entity were involved. (See Civ. Code, § 3294; Note (1967) 55 Cal. L.Rev. 1059, 1165.) We therefore reaffirm our adherence to the collateral source rule in tort cases in which the plaintiff has been compensated by an independent collateral source—such as insurance, pension, continued wages, or disability payments—for which he had actually or constructively *14(see fns. 5 and 14, supra) paid or in cases in which the collateral source would be recompensed from the tort recovery through subrogation, refund of benefits, or some other arrangement. Hence, we conclude that in a case in which a tort victim has received partial compensation from medical insurance coverage entirely independent of the tortfeasor the trial court properly followed the collateral source rule and foreclosed defendant from mitigating damages by means of the collateral payments.

3. The collateral source rule, public entities, and public employees

Having concluded that the collateral source rule is not simply punitive in nature, we hold, for the reasons set out infra, that the rule as delineated here applies to governmental entities as well as to all other tortfeasors. We must therefore disapprove of any indications to the contrary in City of Salinas v. Souza & McCue Constr. Co., supra, 66 Cal.2d 217, 226-228.

Defendants would have this court create a special form of sovereign immunity as a novel exception to the collateral source rule for tortfeasors who are public entities or public employees. (Cf. Muskopf v. Corning Hospital Dist. (1961) 55 Cal.2d 211, 221 [11 Cal.Rptr. 89, 359 P.2d 457].) We see no justification for such special treatment. In the present case the nullification of the collateral source rule would simply frustrate the transfer of the medical costs from the medical insurance carrier, Blue Cross, to the public entity. The public entity or its insurance carrier is in at least as advantageous a position to spread the risk of loss as is the plaintiff’s medical insurance carrier. To deprive Blue Cross of repayment for its expenditures on plaintiff’s behalf merely because he was injured by a public entity rather than a private individual would constitute an unwarranted and arbitrary discrimination.

Furthermore, if we were to follow without careful analysis the Souza characterization of the collateral source rule as punitive in nature, we would immediately face a dilemma as to the proper treatment of the public employee’s liability. In order to encourage public employees to perform their duties without the threat of untoward personal liability, we held in Johnson v. State of California (1968) 69 Cal.2d 782, 791-792 [73 Cal.Rptr. 240, 447 P.2d 352], that a public entity must, under Government Code sections 825 to 825.6, indemnify and defend its employees against civil liability, except in cases of conduct outside the scope of employment, or acts performed with actual fraud, corruption, or malice.

If we were to conclude that the collateral source rule cannot apply to public entities, we would be forced to reach one of three equally implausible results: (1) Since the public entity is immune from the rule and enjoys *15a deduction in damages, but the driver possesses no such immunity, the driver must bear the cost of the extra damages equivalent to the collateral source increment, despite our rule in Johnson. (2) Since the public entity is immune from the rule and enjoys a deduction in damages, the driver would initially bear the cost of the extra damages equivalent to the collateral source increment, but under Johnson he would be indemnified by the public entity for all the plaintiff’s tort recovery. Hence, by suing both the public entity and the public employee the plaintiff can bypass the purported Souza rule through the Johnson decision.21 (3) Finally, since the public entity is immune from the rule and enjoys a deduction in damages, the only way to avoid untoward personal liability for the driver under Johnson would be for this court to extend the collateral source rule immunity from the public entity to the public employee.

The first alternative would patently conflict with this court’s approach to the civil liability of public employees in Johnson. To fasten upon the public employee liability for damages to the injured party equivalent to the amount represented by the collateral source would be to subject him to an arbitrary charge. It would, perhaps, reduce his dedication to his work; the public employee should be free to perform his duties without fear of such an onerous obligation.

The second alternative would mechanically follow the rules established in Johnson and Souza, but would totally undermine the effect of Souza by indirectly imposing the rule upon the public entity by means of the indemnification process. We apparently foreclosed this indirect approach in the Souza opinion itself: “As we cannot impose on the [public entity] any measure of direct damages which are punitive in nature, it necessarily follows that we are foreclosed from doing it by an indirect and collateral route.” (City of Salinas v. Souza & McCue Constr. Co., supra, 66 Cal.2d 217, 228.) Rather than adopting this circumvention, we must confront the issues at stake in determining whether the collateral source rule should apply to public entities and their employees. As stated above, we conclude that the rule is not simply punitive in nature and applies to public entities to the same extent as to other tortfeasors.

The third approach would extend the collateral source rule immunity from the public entity to its employees and increase the unjustified discrimination against tort victims who happen to be injured by public entities *16rather than private individuals. In the present case the extension of this immunity to the bus driver would arbitrarily deprive the plaintiff’s medical insurer of a repayment for the services it rendered to the plaintiff simply because the plaintiff was injured by a public entity rather than by some other private individual or corporation. The public entity or its insurer is in at least as advantageous a position to spread the risk of loss arising from automobile-bus accidents as is the plaintiff’s medical insurer.

In view of the several legitimate and important functions of the collateral source rule in our present approach to the law of torts and damages, we find no appropriate justification for labelling the rule “punitive” or for not applying it to public entities and public employees, with the normal provisions for indemnification under Government Code section 825 and the Johnson decision.

4. The trial court properly refused to permit the defendant to inquire whether plaintiff had been compensated by a collateral source in the absence of some allegation that such information bears a proper relationship to the issues in the case.

Defendant attempted to inquire before the jury as to whether plaintiff had been compensated by a collateral source. Defendant first sought to ask about the collateral source payments on the basis of the Souza case and, as we have discussed above, the trial court properly refused to permit defendant to attempt to mitigate damages on that ground. Apparently, defendant also sought to inquire about the collateral source payments for the limited purpose of questioning the reasonableness and necessity of medical treatment costs or for showing that plaintiff was a malingerer. (See Hoffman v. Brandt, supra, 65 Cal.2d 549, 554-555; Garfield v. Russell, supra, 251 Cal.App.2d 275, 27S-279.)22

Hoffman, Garfield, and Evidence Code section 352 require the trial court to assess the prejudicial effect of telling the jury about insurance coverage, even with appropriate cautionary instructions, against the probability that the party who seeks to present evidence of insurance coverage can show a proper relationship between the coverage and an issue in the case. (Cf. Turner v. Mannon, supra, 236 Cal.App.2d 134, 140.) In the *17present case it would have been nearly impossible for defense counsel to show that plaintiff was a malingerer merely because he might have possessed multiple insurance coverage. Plaintiff sustained extremely severe injuries when defendant’s bus crushed his arm.

Plaintiff remained in the hospital only one week. Considering the seriousness of his injury, the arduous nature of his employment, and his age, he remained away from work for only a short time. Furthermore, if the Blue Cross policy required the refund of nearly all the benefits from any tort recovery that plaintiff might receive, defendant could hardly show malingering.23

Defense counsel did not even attempt to inquire, out of the hearing of the jury, as to the nature and extent of plaintiff’s insurance coverage, the cost of such coverage, the benefits plaintiff received, the arrangements for refund of benefits, or subrogation. Nor did he develop any of the other considerations which would be relevant to assessing the prejudicial effect of the introduction of the evidence of insurance coverage against any proper relationship, however limited, to the issues of the case. In the absence of any proper attempt by the defense to invoke the discretion of the trial court under Evidence Code section 352, we certainly cannot say that the trial court abused its discretion. (See Acosta v. Southern California Rapid Transit Dist., post, p. 19 [84 Cal.Rptr. 184, 465 P.2d 72]; Evid. Code, §§ 352, 1155; People v. Mosher (1969) 1 Cal.3d 379, 399-400 [82 Cal.Rptr. 379, 461 P.2d 659]; MacDonnell v. California Lands Inc. (1940) 15 Cal.2d 344, 346-349 [101 P.2d 479]; Witkin, Cal. Evidence (2d ed. 1966) §§ 633-634, 1310-1311, at pp. 595-598, 1211-1212.) Lacking any proper offer of proof as to these issues we must conclude that the trial court correctly refused to permit defendant to inquire *18within the hearing of the jury as to the nature and extent of plaintiff’s insurance coverage.

The judgment is affirmed.

McComb, J., Peters, J., Mosk, J., Burke, J., and Sullivan, J., concurred.

4.5.1.5 G.M.M. v. Kimpson ("The Ethnicity-based Lead Paint Case") 4.5.1.5 G.M.M. v. Kimpson ("The Ethnicity-based Lead Paint Case")

Tort damages seek to reflect how much damage was done by the defendant, but sometimes, how much damage was done will depend on the life circumstances of the plaintiff, such as his or her race or ethnicity. Is that fair? How does this court approach that problem?

G.M.M., a minor child by his mother and natural guardian, Niki HERNANDEZ-ADAMS, and Niki Hernandez-Adams, individually, Plaintiffs, v. Mark KIMPSON, Defendant.

No. 13-CV-5059.

United States District Court, E.D. New York.

Signed July 29, 2015.

*128Steven Kenneth Fránkel, Frankel, Rudder and Lowery, Stephen M. Cantor, Stephen M. Cantor, P.C., New York, NY, for Plaintiffs.

Roger V. Archibald, Brooklyn, NY, for Defendant.

MEMORANDUM & ORDER

JACK B. WEINSTEIN, Senior District Judge:

Table of Contents

I.■ Introduction.. .........................................................128

II.Communities Disproportionately Harmed By Lead-Based Paint..............129

III. Facts..................................................................130

A Summary of Case ■ 130

B. Expert Testimony Regarding Ethnicity-Based Statistics 131

1. Plaintiffs’ Experts..................................;............131

2. Defendant’s Expert...... 135

IV. The McMillan Rule.....................................................135

A. Law 135

1. The Case..............'.........................................135

2. Scholarship ...;..........................;....................140

a. Use of Minority-Specific Data in Tort Cases....................140

b. Use of Minority-Specific Data in Lead-Based Paint Cases........142

3. Race and Éthriicity.......................................'.......143

a. United States Census........................................143

b. Critiques of Census Practices............................. 146

B. Application .....148

V. Life, Worklife, and Educational Attainment Expectancy Tables...............149

A History 149

B. Law _ .....151 '

_ C. Application ' .....152

VI.Categorical Advantages Afforded to Members of Historically Disadvantaged Minorities Not .Inconsistent with Excluding Evidence of Race or Ethnicity Where Appropriate............................................ 154

A. Law .....155

B. Application 157

VII.Constitutional Requirements Supplementing Rule 403 of the Federal Rules' , of Evidence..........................................................157

VIII.Conclusion.............................................................159

I. Introduction

Posed is the question: can statistics based on the ethnicity (in this case, “Hispanic”) of a child be relied upon to find a reduced likelihood of his obtaining higher ' *129education, resulting in reduced damages in a tort case? The answer is no.

A mother suing on behalf of herself and her child claimed injury to the infant’s central nervous system caused by his absorption of lead dust. The defendant was the owner and lessor of the apartment the plaintiffs lived in during thé child’s gestation, birth, and first year of life. The apartment, the jury found, contained lead-based paint that had not been properly removed or encapsulated. The total verdict in favor of plaintiffs was $2,005,000.

When .the case was tried, the child was less than four years old. A critical factor in determining damages required ascertaining the infant’s prospects for obtaining postsecondary education degrees had he not suffered from lead poisoning. In contesting damages, defendant’s attorney attempted to show, through the use of expert economic testimony, statistics and cross-examination of the plaintiffs’ experts, that because the child was “Hispanic,” his likelihood of obtaining a Bachelor, Master, or Doctoral 'degree, and any corresponding elevated income, was improbable.

The father has a baccalaureate degree, the mother has a Master of Fine Arts; both held responsible income-generating jobs; the family was stable; and the parents were caring. Based upon his specific family background, had the child not been injured, there was a high probability of superior educational attainment and corresponding high earnings. Treated by experts as a “Hispanic,” his potential, based on the education and income of “average ‘Hispanics’ in the United States,” was relatively low.

At trial, the court ruled that, for the purposes of projecting damages, the specific characteristics of the child and his family, rather than the characterization of the child as a member of a particular ethnic group, must be used in determining damages. The ruling was based on the same constitutional and other factors relied upon in McMillan v. City of New York, 253 F.R.D. 247 (E.D.N.Y.2008). That case held that statistical evidence used to prove that a spinal cord-injured “African-American” was likely to survive for fewer years than occidental persons with similar injuries violated the equal protection and due process clauses of the United States Constitution, and was inadmissible in computing life expectancy and damages.

II. Communities Disproportionately Harmed By Lead-Based Paint

Lead-based paint is the primary means by which children are exposed to leád. See Center for Disease Control and Prevention (“CDC”), Preventing Lead Poisoning in Young Children 1, 4 (2005), http:// www.cdc.gov/ncehAead/publications/Prev LeadPoisoning.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015). Lead poisoning is often caused by ingesting paint chips or dust, likely to be found in older buildings in low-income neighborhoods. See CDC, Managing Elevated Blood Lead Levels in Young Children 4, 17 (2002), http://www.cdc.gov/nceh/ lead/casemanagement/managingEBLLs. pdf (last visited July 28,2015).

Lead paint poisoning, while dangerous for everyone, tends to manifest itself primarily in young children. Not only are young children more likely than adults to ingest lead paint, but children’s bodies are particularly susceptible — biologically and developmental^ — to the effects of lead paint. The poisoned population has other defining-characteristics, namely that the young children are generally members of minorities from low-income families. Such families often oc-: cupy the older, deteriorating urban housing where lead paint remains prevalent. Their children have high risks of *130exposure to lead paint, especially since the severity of the physical and psychological effects of lead paint depends oh the amount of lead paint ingested. .

Laura Greenberg, Compensating the Lead Poisoned Child: Proposals for Mitigating Discriminatory Damages Awards, 28 B.C. Envtl. Aff. L.Rev. 429, 431-32 (2001).

Because low-income and minority families are more likely to occupy older homes with lead-based paint, the majority of children poisoned by lead in the United States are poor African-American and Latino children. See Martha Chamabas & Jennifer B. Wriggins, The Measure of Injury: Race, Gender, and Tort Law 1, 138-53 (2010) (analyzing how tort law and lead-paint case damage awards demonstrate racial and ethnic bias in the judicial system); CDC, Using GIS to Assess and Direct Childhood Lead Poisoning Prevention: Guidance for State and Local Childhood Lead Poisoning Prevention Programs 1, 2 (2004), http://www.cdc.gov/nceh/lead/, publications/UsingGIS.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015) (concluding that children at greatest risk for lead poisoning are those whose families are poor and bve in substandard housing built before 1950, and that these children tend to be “African-American” or of “Hispanic” ethnicity); see also CDC, Surveillance for Elevated Blood Levels Among Children-United States 1997-2001, 52 Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report No. ss-10 at 5 (2003) (discussing the lasting harms of lead exposure on children and the preventative measures taken to reduce such exposure); James L. Pirkle, Exposure of the US. Population to Lead, 106 Envtl. Health Perspectives !, 11 (1998) (asserting new efforts must address the difficult problem of lead paint exposure, especially in older houses, as web as lead in dust and' soil to remedy the prevalence of elevated blood-lead levels in chb-dren); Debra Brody et al, Blood Lead Levels in the U.S, Population, 272 J. Am. Med. Ass’n 277, 279 (1994) (highlighting how exposure to lead at levels that may adversely affect the health of children remains a problem especially for those who are minority, urban, and from low-income families).

The building containing plaintiffs’ apartment was old. See Jury Instructions and Signed Verdict Sheet 6, July 10, 2015, ECF No. 83 (“Jury Instructions and Verdict”). It contained lead paint, which was, at least in part, covered by sheetroek or new paint installed by the landlord before the family moved in. See Trial Transcript (“Trial Tr.”) 677:15-678:5, July 6, 2015.

“Until recently, children were identified as having a blood lead ‘level of concern’ ” if their blood-lead test resulted in “10 or more micrograms per decibter of lead in blood.” CDC, Lead, Update on Blood Lead Levels in Children, http://www.cdc. gov/nceh/lead/ACCLPP/blood_lead_levels. htm (last visited July 28, 2015)., In expanding protection against this serious health danger, the CDC now suggests professional monitoring of children with five micrograms per deciliter of lead in the blood. Id.

The child in this case had almost ten micrograms per deciliter of lead in his blood. See Trial Tr. 344:8-13, June 30, 2015.

III. Facts

A. Summary of Case

This case was tried by a jury. See G.M.M. v. Kimpson, 92 F.Supp.3d 53, 60-61, No. 13-CV-5059, 2015 WL 1285704, at *5 (E.D.N.Y. Mar. 19, 2015) (denying plaintiffs’ motion for summary judgment and holding that fact issues existed as to whether landlord’s renovation encapsulated paint and whether exposure to lead caused infant’s condition). After a two-*131week trial with extensive expert testimony, the jury returned a verdict in favor of plaintiffs on three theories: that the defendant (1) violated the New York City Childhood Lead Poisoning Prevention Act; (2) was negligent; and (3) violated New York Real Property Law section 235-b, which provides for an implied warranty of habitability in residential leases. See Jury Instructions and Verdict 19.

The infant plaintiff, G.M.M., and his mother, Niki Hernandez-Adams, were tenants in the basement apartment located at 490 MacDonough Street in Brooklyn, New York. Id. at 6. They alleged that defendant Mark Kimpson, their landlord, and the owner of the three-family apartment house at that location, was liable for the infant’s elevated blood-lead levels. Id. This blood-lead level was first discovered by G.M.M.’s pediatrician when the infant was one year old. Id.

Defendant argued that he had sufficiently encapsulated the hazardous lead-based paint in the apartment. Id. at 7. He contended that plaintiffs’ dog severely scratched the walls and the moldings in the apartment, releasing lead dust. Id. He also maintained that the infant’s cognitive and behavioral difficulties resulted from other medical conditions of his mother during gestation. Id.

B. Expert Testimony Regarding Ethnicity-Based Statistics

During trial, testimony regarding the future economic prospects of the child-plaintiff, had he not been poisoned with lead, were discussed by three experts: Dr. Kenneth William Reagles, plaintiffs’ forensic rehabilitation expert, Dr. Frank Tinari, plaintiffs’ forensic economist, and Dr. Bernard F. Lentz, defendant’s forensic economist.

1. Plaintiffs’ Experts

Dr. Reagles is a specialist in vocational rehabilitation and a retired professor of rehabilitation services at Syracuse University. See Trial Tr. 396:18-25, 397:15-17, June 30, 2015. He characterized his vocation as “render[ing] opinions about what a youngster might have become had [he] not become disabled. And then to contrast that with [his] circumstances presently and the barriers to education and employment that are confronted by individuals such as [G.M.M.].” Id. at 399:13-15, 399:20-25, June 30, 2015.

Reagles’ direct testimony predicted what the child would have become without the injury. He noted the general “Hispanic” background of the boy, but placed primary reliance on the parents’ specific backgrounds:

The first question is what would this child ha[ve] become had he not incurred neurological communication behavioral issues — Then the second question becomes, based upon the deficits that have been identified by the neuropsycholo-gists in particular as well as physicians and educational personnel, what other kinds of difficulties that he faces today?
[T]he first question was addressed by a standard methodology of predicting what individuals will become. And it is based upon, as you might expect, the educational and vocational accomplishments of parents and adults who are around a child during that developmental process. We know that adults have a profound influence on children with regard towards values, towards education and work.
[T]he first thing I did was to take a history from [G.M.M.’s] mom with regard to not only her family history, but also the father’s family history. I was particularly interested in what their edu*132cational accomplishments were, what their work has been. I was interested with regard to the parents specifically, whether both parents are present in the home, and they have been during the developmental process because, we know if one of the parents is not there, then the child faces some difficulties.
We look at such .things as the family income. We look at ethnicity became those are factors. And based upon those factors, [I was] able to render an opinion about what [G.M.M.] might have become had he not been impaired by the deficits that have been described by the neuro-psychologists and others[.] ...
... This is a family that has had some substantial educational accomplishments. I identified 14 individuals, grandparents, aunts and uncles and parents, for whom we knew the educational accomplishments.
Of those 14 individuals, a hundred percent of them , had graduated from high school.. 75 percent of them had had some college education. 60 percent of .them had completed baccalaureate degrees. And 30 percent of them had completed master’s, degrees. So here’s a family that if you look at that picture, you have a picture of not only educational accomplishment, but it may. be inferred positive values towards education.
... [T]he educational accomplishments of the parents can be used to predict the educational accomplishments of children .... [T]here are literally hundreds of studies that have been done to show the relationship between parental and family educational accomplishments and the educational accomplishments of children.
[T]he first opinion that I. was asked to render is what this child might have become had he not been rendered disabled. And it’s my opinion that based upon the evidence that I reviewed that this child would have been capable of a master’s degree, that is two years of study beyond a four-year college degree, and may have, been capable of what we call a professional degree, that would be a Ph.D....
... [W]e see children achieving higher levels of education, educational achievement, than their parents as a generality. . And it is particularly true in Hispanic families. And one of the reasons for that is that the Hispanic population is a relatively young population within the general fabric of our society. Many of them have been here for maybe one or two generations. And they came from backgrounds, many of them, without substantial educational histories.
So even ... within the Hispanic-population there is even a more pronounced tendency for their children to have higher levels of educational achievement than their parents.

Id. at 400:19-406:1, June 30, 2015 (emphasis added).

On cross-examination, defense counsel emphasized the low general educational backgrounds of the ethnic group he characterized as “Hispanics.”

Q ... Now, in coming up with [your] conclusion, did you look at national statistics in general" for males who attain master’s degrees and professional degrees, just in general of the population, all people considered, whether they be whites, blacks, Hispanics, Asians, just the entire population, the plurality of the population, did you look at that?
A I did take, that into consideration. And as I testified earlier, I was fo*133cused on the population of individuals whose ethnicity was Hispanic.
Q Okay. No, I understand that, but I just want to know if in your conclusions if that was .part of it, you looked at the whole population, correct?
A Well, when you say “the whole population,” I relied upon the normative information ... [and] the literally hundreds of other studies that have looked at the relationship not only of parental educational accomplishment but also divided by such factors as ethnicity, socioeconomic status, number of children in the household, whether both parents were present in the household.
Q My question is ... did you first look at what the general population is doing in terms of the attainment of-master’s degrees and professional degrees as a threshold matter? ....
A Yes, I did....
Q For example, in [one 2009] study, ... they are looking at males, just males, the entire male population, they are saying 41 percent of them had' bachelor’s degrees.... And then they had other tables, didn’t they? Didn’t they have tables that zeroed in on specific ethnicities, correct?
Isn’t it true, though, Dr. Reagles, that in those tables the attainment ofHispan-ics of attaining master’s degrees was in the neighborhood of 7.37 percent ?
Q Additionally, in terms of professional degrees, less than 2 percent of Hispanic males earned professional degrees. The exact number is 1.97 percent ____
Q Okay. So when you testified earlier that [G.M.M.] has a better than 70 percent chance of earning a master’s degree and a better than 50 percent chance of earning a professional degree, how do you come to that conclu■sion ... ?
A Well, again, that was my testimony, at the .time of our telephone conference. I revisited that particular model and concluded that I couldn’t rely. upon that model exclusively. I went back to the way that we have done this for years and years ... and utilized the correlational studies -that are in the literature that were cited in my report in arriving at the opinion not with regard to a percentage of probability, but an opinion that had this, the deficits not happened to [G.M.M.], that he would have been capable of achieving a master’s degree and perhaps even a professional degree.
Q [C]orrect me if I’m wrong now, but you look at the parents, but you also have to look at the ethnicity of the individual, right?
A Yes.
Q Their lifestyle, the salaries generated by the parents?
A Socioeconomics.
Q You have to go — it’s like an accordion and you’re going further and further out because you have to get all of that in .order to compress the accordion and get the probability quotient, correct? Would you agree with that assessment?
A With the correlation coefficient.
Q Okay. So in this particular case, ... would you say that it is a high probability, a medium probability or a low probability that [G.M.M.], a Hispanic male, will attain •a master’s degree?
AI think it is a moderately high proba- . bility that he would, based upon the *134 family circumstances that he came from, had this incident riot occurred, he would have had a moderately high probability of completing a master’s degree.
Q Now, you’re also agreeing with me with the figures that I delineated earlier regarding Hispanics in general and the attainment of master’s degrees and professional degrees, correct?

Id. at 417:19-43031, June 30, 2015 (emphasis added).

Precluding an answer, the court, on its own motion, ruled, excluding ethnicity as a factor in damages computations:

Excuse me. I won’t allow you to continue along those lines. Hispanics is too general a category.... You’ll have to be more definitive with respect to this particular family. We have professors as well as gardeners who are Hispanics, and I don’t believe that we ought to go forward in federal court with that assumption of uniformity....
Now, ladies and gentlemen, [addressing the jury] ... I am now instructing you that as a matter of constitutional and federal law, it is inappropriate where there is a case involving an individual with a Hispanic background to rely upon a table which is undifferentiated as to Hispanic individuals.

Id. at 430:23-431:7, 436:15-20, June 30, 2015 (emphasis added).

The court then inquired of the expert:

[I]f we struck from the information that you’re relying upon undifferentiated statistics with respect to, quote, Hispanics, unquote, in what way, if any, would your testimony be changed?

Id. at 436:24-437:2, June 30, 2015.

Dr. Reagles responded: “Not materially and substantially at all.” Id. at 437:11-12, June 30, 2015.

After the jury left the courtroom, the court explained that it was relying on its decision in McMillan v. City of New York, 253 F.R.D. 247 (E.D.N.Y.2008), and the case’s “[discussion of race sociology and statistics.” Id. at 441:11-14, June 30, 2015. Neither party objected to the ruling. Id. at 441:15-20, June 30, 2015.

On July 6, 2015, before plaintiffs’ separate economic expert, Dr. Tinari, took the stand, the court reminded the jury of its June 30, 2015 ruling, adding:

I am now instructing you that as a matter of constitutional and federal law it is inappropriate where there is a case involving an individual with a Hispanic background ... to rely upon ... assumptions by a witness [premised on ethnicity.]
You cannot treat the child as an average Hispanic but [may] only [treat] him with respect to his specific characteristics, such as the mother’s degree, where he is living, the kind of family he is coming from, et cetera____But you cannot say that, for example, Hispanics generally go to college less than others and therefore use that statistic or that analysis or that chart.

Trial Tr. 576:19-577:8, July 6, 2015 (emphasis added). Plaintiffs’ economic expert was then instructed as follows:

I’m instructing you now, doctor, that all your testimony with respect to your projections must be based on this direction I’m now giving to the jury[.]

Id. at 577:10-12, July 6, 2015.

The economic expert projected plaintiffs’ total future economic losses to be between *1352.5 and 4 million dollars. Id. at 561:13-16, July 6, 2015. He explained that he had “not included in [his] opinion any assumption of what an average Hispanic would do.” Id. at 578:3-5, July 6,2015.

2. Defendant’s Expert

Dr. Lentz was defendant’s forensic economist. See Trial Tr. 1128:5-11,19-21, July 8, 2015. He holds a doctorate in economics and has conducted research and taught at Virginia Tech, Ursinus College, the University of Pennsylvania, and Drexel University. Id. at 1129:25-1135:6, July 8, 2015. Dr. Lentz testified about his analysis of occupational inheritance and the plaintiff-child’s measure of economic loss. Id. at 1128:5-1174:22, July 8, 2015. He found that, because the child-plaintiff was “Hispanic,” his future economic loss of earnings was lower than that projected by plaintiffs’ forensic economist. See Trial Tr. 1140:15-1141:6, 1148:15-19, 1159:16-1160, July 8, 2015. The basis for the assessment was rooted in the following data:

Earning Capacity. According to the National Center for Education Statistics, 2.1 % of Hispanic males held a Master’s degree or better in 2013 while 13.1 % held a Bachelor’s or higher degrees. It can also be noted that 73.1 % of Hispanic males held a high school degree or better.

See Daubert Hr’g, Court Ex. 8-F at 5, June 22, 2015 (emphasis added).

The following colloquy took place between the court and Dr. Lentz:

THE COURT: [B]efore you testify, Doctor____I note that your report relies upon Hispanic males’ education statistics ....
THE WITNESS: Yes.
THE COURT: And Hispanic males’ academic achievements. THE WITNESS: Correct.
THE COURT: On the average.
THE WITNESS: Yes.
THE COURT: I have ruled that it is unconstitutional to base damages on the characteristics of a person injured as a[ ] Hispanic or a member of any other ethnic group. So all of your answers should be based upon individual characteristics and not the general characteristics of a group, ethnic group. Is that clear to you[?]
THE WITNESS: I believe so, sir.

Trial Tr. 1140:15-1141:6, July 8, 2015 (emphasis added).

Taking the court’s ruling into consideration, Dr. Lentz ultimately projected that if the plaintiff-child obtained a baccalaureate degree, his total future economic loss would amount to $2,509,542. Id. at 1160:2-6, July 8,2015. If he earned only a high school diploma, his total -future economic loss was projected at $1,384,776. Id. at 1160:7-12, July 8, 2015. A career pursued in the “arts and design” field after earning one or more postsecondary education degrees was estimated to yield $1,522, 067. Id. at 1159:16-23, July 8, 2015.

IV. The McMillan Rule

A. Law

1. The Case

McMillan ruled on the following question:

[W]hether ... “racially” based statistics and other compilations may be relied upon to find a shorter life expectancy for a person characterized as an “African-American,” than for one in the general American population of [multiracial] backgrounds.

McMillan, 253 F.R.D. at 248. The court held:

*136“Racially” based life expectancy and related data may not be utilized to find a reduced life expectancy for a claimant in computing damages based on predictions of life expectancy.

Id.

The case involved a claim by an “African-American” man. injured in the 2003 Staten Island Ferry crash. Id. “[Statistical evidence [had been] introduced suggesting that a spinal cord-injured African-American was likely to survive for fewer years than persons of other races with similar injuries.” Id. (citation omitted). Three arguments were made by the court in support of its decision to exclude race-based actuarial tables. Id. First, it pointed out that the tables were inadequate as a matter, of actuarial science because race is a biological fiction. Id. at 249-50. Second, it found that lifespan variations among races were attributable largely to socioeconomic status, not biology. Id. at 251-52. Third, it held that race-based actuarial tables violated the equal protection and due process clauses of the United States Constitution. Id. at 255-56.

McMillan’s full analysis is set out below because the “ethnicity” factor in the present case is treated in the same way as the “race” issue in McMillan.

I. Factual Unreliability of “Race”Based Statistics

... Reliance on “race”-based statistics in estimating life expectancy of individuals for purposes of calculating damages is not scientifically acceptable in our current heterogeneous population.... “[R]aee” is largely a social construct inappropriate in assessing damages, in a negligence suit.

A. “Race” as Biological Fiction

Franz Boas, [a] Columbia University [anthropologist, pointed out that “every classification of [human]kind must be more or less artificial;” he exposed much of the false cant of “racial” homogeneity when he declared that “no racial group is genetically pure.”
The ideology of race arose as a rationalization and justification for human slavery at a time when Western European societies were embracing philosophies promoting individual and human rights, liberty, democracy, justice, brotherhood, and equality.... Alexis de Tocqueville, ... an. early observer of American life[,] was among the first to recognize this conception of race, writing that “the existence of.innate and immutable racial characteristics is to be regarded with skepticism and theories founded upon such doctrine are mere rationalizations for slavery .and other forms of racial oppression.”
[An] , emphasis on identifying immutable differences between “racial” groups[] can be expected only to maintain and reinforce existing racial inequality, in that [ ] adherents [to classifications based on race] indirectly argue that no degree of government intervention or social change will alter the skills and abilities of different racial groups. The disproportionate representation of some “racial” groups ... among lower socioeconomic tiers can therefore be explained as an unavoidable byproduct of human evolution. Yet reinforcing this widely held social stereotype of racial inferiority risks limiting indmdual human potential, in that individuals’ abilities and opportunities would likely be assessed in relation'to their racial group.
... [I]t is difficult to pinpoint any “racial identity” of an individual through his or her genes. International gene mapping projects have only revealed variations in *137strings of DNA that correlate with geographic differences in phenotypes among humans around the world, the reality being that the diversity of human biology has little in common with socially constructed “racial” categories.
While “race” may be a social construct, many policymakers and courts insist that it remains a significant predictor of access to societal goods and resources. “Racial” and “ethnic” disparities in quality of health care, for example, remain substantial across a broad range of medical services. But those disparities are associated .with socioeconomic differences and tend to diminish significantly and, in a few cases, to disappear altogether when socioeconomic factors are controlled. By allowing the use of “race”-based life expectancy tables, which are based on historical data, courts are essentially reinforcing the underlying social inequalities of our, society rather than describing a significant biological difference.

B. Unreliability of “Racial” Categories

In 1977, the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) issued Statistical Policy Directive Number 15, “Race and Ethnic Standards for Federal Statistics and Administrative Reporting.” The directive established four “racial” categories (“American Indian or Alaskan Native,” “Asian or Pacific Islander,” “Black,” and “White”) for federal legislative, programmatic and administrative purposes. The OMB revised these standards in October of 1997, creating five groups instead of four by splitting “Asian” and “Native Hawaiian or Other Pacific Islander.” The 2000 census also added a sixth “racial” set, “Some Other Race,” and allowed responders to choose more than one category..:.
Despite the 2000 census’ more detailed self-categorization system, demographic studies that use pre-2000 census data continue to define “race” by using the 1977 OMB directive.
Life expectancy tables are .based on historical data and thus largely-rely on the OMB’s former archaic “racial” analysis. This means that-the tables frequently employed by ¡courts in determining- tort damages fail to account for the [United States’ multiracial society] —

C. Socio-Economic Status and “Race”

... While many sociologists, epidemiologists, and other researchers have noted the broad influence of race/ethnicity and socioeconomic position on functional status, active life expectancy, and mortality, the influence of socio-economic factors is often masked by “race.” Reliable studies have found that the relationships between socioeconomic position or race/ethnicity and health may be modi-fled by geographic influence and community conditions that contextualize and structure these relationships — [W]hile race-based mortality ratios and absolute risks are important, .there are clear limitations to their use as indicators of health, including the appropriateness and reliability of the “racial” and “ethnic” categories used in statistical analysis.
The impact of socio-economic status (SES) on life expectancy has long been recognized. Aside from baseline health, the next dominant explanation for the worse health outcomes for “Blacks” and “Hispanics” was SES. In contrast, health insurance and health behaviors explained little of the raeial/ethnic differences in health outcomes.
More, detailed investigations into the life expectancy gap between “White” and “Black” Americans have shown that life *138expectancy varies within “racial” groups by economic characteristics and geography. Given the significant impact of socio-economic factors, it is natural for courts to be concerned with the use of life expectancy tables that ignore important distinctions such as education, place of residency, and employment, collapsing all members of a “racial” group into a single number. Gross statistical tables do not answer the question: [for example] how does the life expectancy of well-off or middle-class “African-Americans” compare to that of poor “African-Americans?”
In a national study of twenty-three local areas, researchers found that “African-American” residents of advantaged urban areas have substantially higher life expectancies than their poor urban counterparts; in some cases their life expectancies approach the white national average. That study also found that “White” residents of urban poor areas have mortality profiles comparable to those of “Black” residents of poor rural areas and “Blacks” nationwide, and somewhat worse than residents of relatively advantaged “Black” urban areas. In fact, “African-Americans” residing in the advantaged population of New York City fare as well as “Whites” nationwide.
When determining tort damages based upon an injured individual’s future life span and potential needs, consideration must be given to the fact that changing a person’s socio-economic status may have an impact upon his or her life expectancy. While studies have found that expanding health insurance alone would not greatly impact the life expectancy or morbidity of individuals, it may well be that elevating a group of individuals from a lower socioeconomic class to a higher one would change their overall cause-of-death structure and enhance their health and lifespan____
The findings of the studies cited above reinforce the conclusion that despite a documented gap in life expectancy between “Black” and “White” Americans, the simple characterization of individuals as “Black” or “White” is not only misleading, it risks masking the complex interactions between a host of ... socioeconomic [and other] factors —

D. Legal Decisions on “Race”

A 1905 decision by a federal court in New York relied on “race”-based statistics and “racial” categories in reducing damages in an admiralty case. [See The Saginaw and The Hamilton, 139 F. 906 (S.D.N.Y.1905)]. Two steamships collided, resulting in the deaths of some passengers and crewmembers. Wrongful death actions were brought for six “Colored” and two “White” persons killed in the accident. Rejecting the use of standard mortality tables to predict the life expectancies of all the deceased, the court cited census data summarizing differences in “White” and “Colored” life expectancies in justifying its reduction of awards. At that time census respondents did not have the option of selecting more than one “race” to identify themselves. [O]n average The Saginaw court lowered the awards for the deaths of blacks ten percent more than the awards for the deaths of whites and the court slashed three of the awards for blacks by forty percent or more.
It should be noted in assessing [this case] that [it] was decided shortly after Plessy [v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537, 16 S.Ct. 1138, 41 L.Ed. 256 (1896)], approving “racial” segregation of “African-Americans.” Plessy’s “racial” basis was entirely rejected by Brown v. Board of *139 Education, 347 U.S. 483, 74 S.Ct. 686, 98 L.Ed. 873 (1954) ...

1.Future Earnings

Courts are increasingly troubled by “race”- and gender-based figures for calculating loss of future income. [In 2004,] [t]he district court [of Utah] ... noted that surprisingly the reported cases have almost completely neglected the question of whether to use sex- and “race”-neutral statistics. [See United States v. Bedonie, 317 F.Supp.2d 1285, 1315 (D.Utah 2004), aff'd sub nom., United States v. Serawop, 505 F.3d 1112 (10th Cir.2007).] After receiving an expert report (for restitution purposes) that reduced the estimate of lost income based on the fact that a victim was “Native American,” that court directed recalculation without regard to “race” or gender. Avoiding reaching any constitutional questions, the court chose to exercise its discretion in favor of victims of violent crime and against the possible perpetuation of inappropriate stereotypes, especially where the defendants have deprived their victims of the chance to excel in life beyond predicted statistical averages. The court ultimately utilized gender-and “race”-neutral figures in its findings.
[In 1991, the district court of the District of Columbia] refused to use “racial” statistics in calculating tort damages for loss of future income when the plaintiff was half “Black” and half “White.” [See Wheeler Tarpeh-Doe v. United States, 771 F.Supp. 427 (D.D.C.1991)]. The defendant argued that the wage earnings projections for “Black” men were the appropriate figures for the plaintiff, whose mother was “White” and father was “Black.” Apparently “race”-based life expectancy figures were not introduced in the case. The court held it inappropriate to incorporate current discrimination resulting in wage differences between the sexes or races or the potential for any future such discrimination into a calculation for damages resulting from lost wages. It used the average earnings of all persons.

2.Work-Life Expectancy

In an action for damages [brought] by an injured seaman [in the Western District of Louisiana], the plaintiff presented statistics on work-life expectancy modified to exclude “race” as a factor; the defendant challenged the increased work-life expectancy that resulted. [See Theodile v. Delmar Systems, Inc., No. 03-CV-1844, 2007 WL 2491808, at *8 (W.D.La.2007)]. The district court refused to upset the jury’s award in the “race”-neutral amount suggested by plaintiffs expert. [In 1987,] a[ ] district court [in Rhode Island] rejected an expert calculation that reduced a female tort victim’s estimated working life by 40% based on a historical statistic about the number of years females average in the workforce.
In administering the September 11th Victim Compensation Fund, Special Master Kenneth R. Feinberg based estimations of remaining years of work-life on the victim’s age, using statistics for the general population of active males in the United States for all claimants and ignoring “racial” differences.

3.Life Expectancy

In the context of Title VII, the Supreme Court noted that while actuarial studies could unquestionably identify differences in life expectancy based on race or national origin, as well as sex, Congress has outlawed classifications based on “race,” national origin, and sex. Thus, *140even a true generalization about the .class is an insufficient reason for disqualifying an individual to whom the generalization does not apply. “Racial” statistics present an. especially strong argument for exclusion, since, as already noted, the question of “race” is ambiguous, whereas gender is generally conceded.

II. Unconstitutionality of “Race” as a Criterion for Assessing Damages

A. Equal Protection

For half a century the Supreme Court has rejected on equal protection grounds “race”-based discrimination. [W]hen experts rely on race or gender-based statistics to calculate tort damages, we tend not to notice the discrimination and to accept it as natural and unproblematic. “Racial” classifications of individuals. are suspect categories, meaning that state action in reliance on “race”-based statistics triggers strict scrutiny. Judicial reliance on “racial” classifications constitutes state action. Equal protection in this context demands that the claimant not be subjected to a disadvantageous life expectancy estimate solely on the basis of a “racial” classification.

B. Due Process

There is a right — in effect a property right — to compensation in cases of negligently caused damage to the person under state and federal law. By allowing use of “race”-based statistics at trial, a court would be creating arbitrary and irrational state action. [T]he form and content of statistical evidence is shaped by the requirements of the substantive law. Were the court to apply an ill-founded assumption, automatically burdening on “racial” grounds a class of litigants who seek compensation, there would be a■ denial of due process.
The legal system does not work fairly and with due process if one class of litigants is unduly burdened in litigation through the application of inappropriate “race”-based statistics____
Any decision to use a group-based projection into the future as a basis for a damage remedy also involves normative judgments, about the relevant frame of reference and the rate of future change----

Id. at 249-256 (citations omitted). :

2., Scholarship

a. Use of Minority-Specific Data in Tort Cases

Race-based statistics and other race-centric data cannot be relied upon to find a reduced life expectancy for a claimant in computing tort damages. See, e.g., Anita Bernstein, What’s Wrong With Stereotyping, 55 Ariz. L.Rev. 655, 711 (2013) (citing McMillan for proposition that use of race-neutral data in courts has been given legal effect); see also Deirdre M. Smith, The Disordered and Discredited Plaintiff: Psychiatric Evidence in Civil Litigation, 31. Cardozo L.Rev. 749, 821 (2010) (citing McMillan to support argument that use of race-based statistics should be discontinued); cf. Michael I. Meyerson & William Meyerson, Significant Statistics: The Unwitting Policy Making of Mathematically Ignorant Judges, 37 Pepp. L.Rev. 771, 797 (2010) (finding that “the introduction of racially-based DNA numbers into a courtroom proceeding is fundamentally misleading”).

In neither the instant case nor McMillan has the court reached the issue of how life, worklife, and educational expectancy tables negatively affect other disadvan*141taged groups, such as women, lesbians, gays, bisexuals, transgender persons, ..and those with disabilities. Professor. Sebok notes:

If [we] truly want[ ] to articulate a principle that would remove impermissible discrimination from the calculation of tort .damages, I believe it is incumbent ... to anticipate and answer the obvious question: If race cannot be used, what about gender? Statistically, both are correlated with dramatic differences in lifespan and earnings.

Anthony J. Sebok, Ruling Barring the Use. of Race in Calculating the Expected Lifespan of a Man Seeking Tort Damages: An Isolated Decision, or the Beginning of a Legal' Revolution?, Oct. 22, 2008, http:// writ.news.findlaw.com/seboy20081022.html (last visited July 28, 2015); cf. Roberts v. United Parcel Service, Inc., 115 F.Supp.3d 344, No. 13-CV-6161, 2015 WL 4509994 (E.D.N.Y. July 27, 2015) (surveying the lack of federal protections for gays and lesbian in the workplace); Mark 'L. Hat-zenbuehler et al., Structural Stigma and All-Cause Mortality in Sexual Minority Populations, 103 Soc. Sci. & Med. 33 (2014) (finding in study with small sample size that life expectancy of lesbians, gays, and bisexuals living in communities with high levels of anti-gay prejudice is twelve years shorter than for those living in low prejudice communities); Center for American Progress, et' al., A Broken Bargain: Discrimination, Fewer Benefits and More Taxes for LGBT Workers 7, 34 (June 2013) (finding “gay and bisexual men experience a “wage penalty’ relative to heterosexual men[,]” and “[l]esbian and bisexual women actually fare better than heterosexual women, but still experience the gender-based wage gap relative to all men”); Ami-cus Brief of Services and Advocacy for Gay, Lesbian, Bisexual and Transgender Elders in Support of Petitioners at 26-27, 2015 WL 981538, Obergefell v. Hodges, 135 S.Ct. 2584 (“LBGT people are under-represented at the top of the income pyiamid and over-represented at the bottom.” (citations omitted)); Amicus Brief of Organization of American Historians at 23, 2015 WL 1004709, Obergefell, 135 S.Ct. 2584, (“A 2012 survey of homeless youth providers discovered that almost [forty] percent of the homeless youth they serve identify as lesbian, gay, bisexual, or transgender.” (citing Laura E. Durso & Gary J. Gates, Serving Our Youth: Findings from a National Survey of Service Providers Working with Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender Youth Who Are Homeless or At Risk of .Becoming Homeless, The Williams Institute (2012))).. .

Economic data that is minority-specific saddles those’who do not conform to the data with adverse generalizations about their group, “the very kind of stereotyping that antidiscrimination laws were meant to prohibit.” Mártha Chámallas, Civil Rights in Ordinary Tort Cases: Race, Gender, and the Calculation of Economic Loss, 38 Loy. L.A/ L.Rev;’ 1435, 1439 (2005) (“Chamallas I”); see also Elizabeth Adjin-Tettey, Replicating and Perpetuating Inequalities in Personal Injury Claims Through Female-Specific Contingencies, 49 McGill L.J. 309, 311 (2004) (arguing that, when judges sanction the awarding of depressed damages to tort claimants from historically disadvantaged groups, they reinforce the marginalization of minorities in society).

“[W]hen damages for injuring members of minority groups are lowered, the legal regimen [has] the. perverse result of encouraging torts against them.” Meyerson & Meyerson, supra at 808 (citation omitted). Seemingly “neutral tort rules”- become a mechanism for replicating the “unequal status quo,” making it “more difficult for disadvantaged social groups to bring *142about social change.” Chamallas I, supra at 1458.

Sometimes, the problem with numbers is not that they induce prejudice in others, but that the very use of numbers is unknowingly bigoted— [T]o the extent the differences reflected in [economic data] ... are caused by ongoing discrimination, using [it] reinforces the harm caused by wrongful discrimina-tion____ Because of a long history of discriminatory treatment, the explicit use of [bigoted numbers] dramatically reduces some damage awards for ... Hispanic men.

Meyerson & Meyerson, supra at 801-07 (emphasis added).

The position of litigants as full citizens is undermined to the extent we allow legal decisions to be based upon evidence that expressly links them to groups that are traditionally disfavored, disempowered, and discredited. When a court permits a plaintiff to be labeled ... for purposes ... of [determining] entitlement to compensation for injuries, it serves as an endorsement by our legal system of discounting plaintiffs, and others [subjected to these labels]. The validation of this practice by the very institution charged with ensuring justice necessarily undermines attempts to reverse the stigmatization of [labels] in our society and, indeed serves to reinforce the stigma [associated with the labelling].

Smith, supra at 822; see also Joanna Shepherd & Paul H. Rubin, The Demographics of Tort Reform: Winners and Losers 1-8 (2007), https://www.law.umich. edu/centersandprograms/lawandeconomics/ workshops/Documents/Winter2007/ shepherd.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015) (“By limiting certain types of damages relative to other damages, tort reform may disproportionately reduce damage payments to specific segments of the population^ including] women, children, the elderly, and less affluent members of society ... [and] many disadvantaged minorities.”); Joanne Doroshow & Amy Widman, The Racial Implications of Tort Reform, 25 Wash. U. J.L. & Pol’y 169 (2007) (stating that tort reforms, such as monetary caps on damages or removing access to juries in medical practice cases, will have a greater adverse impact on minority communities),

b. Use of Minority-Specific Data in Lead-Based Paint Cases

Economists and rehabilitation experts generally rely on gender-, race-, and ethnicity-based statistics to determine loss of earning capacity in lead paint cases to the detriment of racial and ethnic minorities. See, e.g., Greenberg, supra at 430 (“Using race-based statistics reinforces the current racial discrimination in the workforce, ignoring the possibility and the social value of upward mobility.”); see also supra Part III.B (recording the expert testimony in the instant case). The use of such data results in significantly lower awards for “Hispanics,” replicating historical patterns of discrimination in tort awards. Green-berg, supra at 430 (“Lead paint plaintiffs — young, poor and often African-American or Hispanic — are disadvantaged by the traditional determinations of loss of earning capacity”). Professor Martha Chamallas has described the phenomenon as follows: , .

Depressed awards for plaintiffs derive from the fact that the population of lead paint victims is disproportionately young children, typically poor, African-American or Hispanic- children. This means that, in making assessments of the lost future earning capacity of these children, there is. often a lack of individualized evidence that indicates what career path the plaintiff would have taken and *143what he or she would likely have earned over a lifetime. In such cases, resort to statistics may well be the best available method of prediction. When lost earnings are calculated using race- [or ethnicity-] based tables, however, whether to measure average earnings or worklife expectancy, the awards are considerably lower than they would be for comparably injured white victims. Defendants in such cases, typically landlords or government housing authorities, thus pay far less than they would if their victims were predominantly white, middle-class children.

Chamallas I, supra at 1440-41. The unacceptable result is: “[BJecause it is cheaper to injure poor minority children, there is less incentive for defendants to take measures to clean up toxic hazards in the neighborhoods most affected by lead paint.” Id. at 1441 (emphasis added).

3. Race and Ethnicity

a. United States Census

The history of the classifications used by the United States Census Bureau (“Census Bureau”) and the geopolitical landscape of the mid-twentieth century show how and why ethnicity generally, and the term “Hispanic” specifically, is a social and fluid concept, similar to race.

The United States conducted its first census in 1790. See Census Bureau, History-1 790, http://www.census.gov/history/ www/through_the_decades/index_of_ questions/1790_l.html (last visited July 28, 2015). Although questions concerning the conducting of the census persisted throughout the mid-eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, it was not until 1930 that individuals of Latino origin were separately considered. See Census Bureau, History-1930, http://www.census.gov/history/ www/through_the_decades/index_of_ questions/1930_l.html. In 1930, the option of “Mexican” as a “race” was made available for selection. Id.

Then, in 1935, the District Court for the Western District of New York denied citizenship to an individual of Mexican heritage. In Re Timoteo Andrade, No. 2272-P-24049, slip op. at 2 (W.D.N.Y. Dec. 11, 1935). Following the district court’s decision, the United States Department of State,' the Mexican government, and Mexican-American civil rights activists worked together to neutralize the ruling pursuant to the recently-adopted “Good Neighbor Policy.” See Patrick D. Lukens, A Quiet Victory for Latino Rights: FDR and the Controversy over “Whiteness ” (2012); see also Department of State, Good Neighbor Policy (1993), https://history.state.gov/ milestones/1921-1936/good-neighbor (last visited July 28, 2015) (“Good Neighbor Policy” provided that “No state shall intervene in the internal or external affairs of another[,]” and was designed to improve relations among countries in the Western Hemisphere). Implemented was an administrative policy whereby Mexicans and Mexican-Americans would, from that point forward, be classified as “White.” Id. The notion of Latino or Hispanic as an ethnicity was born. Id.; cf. Jenny Rivera, An Equal Protection Standard for National Origin■ Subclassifications: The Context That Matters, 82 Wash. L.Rev. 897, 901 n. 20 (2007) (“The term ‘Latino’ represents the experiences and histories of persons of Latin American and Latino Caribbean descent. The term ‘Hispanic’ is representative of Latin America’s connections and history as it relates to Spain and Europe exclusively[.]”).

Today, both race and ethnicity appear in the United States Census. The terms are defined as “self-identification data items.” See Census Bureau, Race, http://www. census.gov/topics/population/race/about. html (last visited July 28, 2015). In a *144census survey, participants are asked to identify themselves by race or races and to indicate, whether they are of “Hispanic or Latino.” origin or of “non-Hispanic or Latino origin,” the only two ethnic categories provided. See Elizabeth M. Grieco & Rachel C. Cassidy, Overview of Race and Hispanic Origin, Census 2000 Brief 3 (Mar.2001), http://www.census.gov/prod/ 2001puWcenbr01-l.pdf (last visited July 28,2015).

The federal government treats race and ethnicity for statistical purposes to be two separate and distinct concepts. Id. at 1. The Merriam-Webster. Dictionary defines race as “a category of humankind that shares certain distinctive characteristics,” and ethnicity as a “particular ethnic affiliation or group,” where ethnic is defined as “of or relating to large groups of people classed according to common racial, national, -tribal, religious, linguistic, or cultural origin or background.” Merriam-Webster Dictionary, http://www.merriam-webster.com/ (last visited July 28, 2015).

The Office of Management and Budget (“OMB”) defines Hispanic or Latino as “a person of Cuban, Mexican, Puerto Rican, South or Central American, or other Spanish culture or origin regardless of race.” Grieco '& Cassidy, supra at 2. In data collection and presentation, “federal agencies are required to use a minimum of two ethnicities: ‘Hispanic or Latino’ and ‘Not Hispanic or Latino.’ ” Id. The racial categories identified by OMB are: “White”; “Black, African American, or Negro”; “American Indian or Alaskan Native”; “Asian Indian’’; “Chinese”; “Filipino”; “Japanese”; “Korean”; “Vietnamese”; “Native Hawaiian”; “Guamanian or Cha-morro”; “Samoan”; “Other Pacific Islander”; “Other Asian”; and “Some other race.” ■ Id.

Using life, worklife, and educational attainment tables premised on OMB’s racial and ethnic distinctions' has the capacity to disadvantage a plaintiff, such as the child in the instant case, by assuming he would be in a socio-economic group lower than would be predicted by analyzing' his real-life background. The below graphics produced by. the Census Bureau demonstrate that restricting use of race- and ethnicity-based tables in reducing damages does make a difference:

Education and Synthetic Work-Life Earnings Estimates
American Community Survey Reports
Issued September 2011
These estimates are “synthetic,” that is, they are not the actual dollars people earned over the complete working life of the person (which would require us to have retrospective earnings data for the 40 years of their work-life). Instead, they are estimated using data from a one point-in-time cross-sectional survey.-.Synthetic work-life earnings represent expected earnings over a 40-year time period for the population aged 25-64 based on annual earnings from a single (cross-sectional) point in time. The estimate was calculated by adding median earnings for eight-5-year age groups, multiplied by five.

Table 2-A.

*145

*146

In Figure 4, colors represent different race/ethnicity groups while the dotted and solid lines represent females and males, respectively. The general pattern is that the dotted lines are often below the solid lines. What this tells us is that, particularly at lower levels of education, even women in the most advantaged race groups usually earn less than men in the most disadvantaged race groups. Asian women with at least a bachelor’s degree are competitive with some male groups, but at no point do women’s earnings come close to White or Asian men’s earnings at the same education level.

Tiffany Julian & Robert Kominski, Education and Synthetic Worlc-Life Earnings Estimates, United States Census Bureau 1, 6, 9 (September 2011), https://www. census.gov/prod/2011pubs/acs-14.pdf (last visited July 28,2015).

b. Critiques of Census Practices

The American Anthropological Association has criticized OMB’s practice of separating “race” and “ethnicity”:

First, by treating race and ethnicity as fundamentally different kinds of identity, the historical evolution of these category types is largely ignored. For example, today’s .ethnicities are yesterday’s races. In the early 20th century in the US, Italians, the Irish, and Jews were all thought to be racial (not ethnic) groups whose members were inherently and irredeemably distinct from the majority white population. Today, of course, the situation has changed considerably. Italians, Irish, and Jews are now seen as ethnic *147groups that are included in the majority white population. The notion that they are racially distinct from whites seems farfetched, possibly “racist.” Earlier in the 20th century, the categories of Hindu and Mexican were included as racial categories in the Census. Today, however, neither would be considered racial categories.
Knowing the history of how these groups “became white” is an integral part of how race and ethnicity are conceptualized in contemporary America. The aggregated category of “white” begs scrutiny. It is important to keep in mind that the American system of categorizing groups of people on the basis of race and ethnicity, developed initially by a then-dominant white, European-descended population, served as a means to distinguish and control other “nonwhite” populations in various ways. Second, by treating race and ethnicity as an enduring and unchanging part of an individual’s identity, OMB and the Census ignore a fundamental tension and ambiguity in racial and ethnic thinking. While both race and ethnicity are conceptualized as fixed categories, research demonstrates that individuals perceive of their identities as fluid, changing according to specific contexts in which they find themselves.
Third, OMB Directive 15, [the] Census and common sense treat race and ethnicity as properties of an individual, ignoring the extent to which both are defined by the individual’s relation to the society at large. Consider, for example, the way that racial and ethnic identity supposedly “predict” a range of social outcomes. The typical correlation is that by virtue of being a member of a particular racial or ethnic group, imprisonment, poor health, poverty, and academic failure are more likely. Such an interpretation, while perhaps statistically robust, is structurally and substantively incomplete because it is not the individual’s association with a particular racial or ethnic group that predicts these various outcomes but the attribution of that relationship by others that underlies these outcomes. For instance, a person is not more likely to be denied a mortgage because he or she is black (or Hispanic or Chinese), but because another person believes that he or she is black (or Hispanic or Chinese) and ascribes particular behaviors with that racial or ethnic category.

See American Anthropological Association Response to OMB Directive 15, Race and Ethnic Standards for Federal Statistics and Administrative Reporting (emphasis added); see also Ruth B. McKay & Manuel de la Puente, Cognitive Research in Designing the CPS Supplement on Race and Ethnicity, Proceedings of the Bureau of the Census’ 1995 Annual Research Conference 435-45 (1995) (determining that respondents were unaware of the difference between “race” and “ethnicity”); E. Kissim, et al., Hispanic Responses to Census Enumeration Forms and Procedures, Report Prepared for the Bureau of the Census (1993) (concluding that Hispanic respondents view “Hispanic” as a race and look for this category when asked on documents or surveys for their “race”); C.E. Rodriguez & J.M. Cordero-Guzman, Place Race in Context, 15 Ethnic Racial Stud. 523-43 (1992) (same).

The United States Commission on Civil Rights has echoed the criticisms lodged by the American Anthropological Association: “[S]ome people regard ‘Hispanic’ as a race and some do not. Some may refer to a particular individual’s Hispanic background as his ‘ethnicity’ and others may reject the term on the ground that it implies something untrue about the individual’s cultural traits.... ” U.S; Comm’n on *148Civil Rights,. Racial Categorization in the 2010 Census 39 (March 2009).

Ethnicity, like race, as discussed in McMillan, is a fictitious, changing, and unreliable social construct. See, e.g., Ian Haney Lopez, White by Law: The Legal Construction of Race 7-14 (2006) (tracing legal construction of race and ethnicity through America’s legal system); Camille Gear-Rich, Angela Harris and the Racial Politics of Masculinity: Trayvon Martin, George Zimmerman, and the Dilemmas of Desiring Whiteness, 102 Cal. L.Rev. 1027, 1028 n. 3 (2014) (“Latinos/Hispanics occupy a liminal space .in America’s racial paradigm, as many Latinos believe that the term Latino refers to a racial group, and other Latinos treat Latino or Hispanic background as a kind of ethnic designation.”); Wendy D. Roth, Race Migrations: Latinos and the Cultural Transformation of Race 4-8 (2012) (examining traditional black and white racial dichotomy in America and how that dichotomy is challenged by considering Latinos as a separate racial category as opposed to an ethnic group).

Defining Latino as a race shares a different experience than defining Latino as a concept of ethnicity, which is used to describe the belief that all ethnic groups will assimilate into white American .society. The category of ethnicity, therefore, fails to recognize the nonwhite and inferior status that Latinos held and continue to hold in the United States.

Yolanda Vazquez, Constructing Crimmi-gration: . Latino Subordination in a “Post-Racial” World, 76 Ohio St. L.J. 599, 657 (2015); see also Anthony V. Alfieri, Objecting to Race, 2 Geo. J. Legal Ethics 1129,1133-34 (2014) (“Rooted in conscious, unconscious, or.implicit bias, race talk often intersects with other categories of bias, including ethnicity and gender. The intersection of - multiplé kinds of bias in civil rights and criminal cases exacerbates common stereotypes and reinforces long-held prejudices.”); Laura E. Gomez, Manifest Destinies: The Making of the Mexican American Race 1-3 (2007) (explaining that the use of the term ethnicity with respect to Latinos masks the historically discriminatory treatment that Mexican Americans have faced as a racial group); Elizabeth Vaquera & Grace -Kao, The Implications of Choosing “No Race” on the Salience of Hispanic Identity: How Racial and Ethnic Backgrounds Intersect Among Hispanic Adolescents, 47 Soc. Q. 375, 389 (2006) (noting two-thirds of Latinos in a sample regarded Latino as a racial category); Clara E. Rodriguez, Changing Race: Latinos, ■ the Census, and the History of Ethnicity 16 (2000) (finding that many Hispanics claim “a multiple racial ancestry”).

B. Application

The issue of the plaintiff-child’s ethnicity first arose at the trial during the cross-examination of one of plaintiffs’ experts. See supra Part III.B.1. The court cut off an attempt to use the child’s ethnicity as a projection point for his education, life and worklife expectancies as it related to limiting damages:

[A]s a matter of constitutional and federal law[,] it is inappropriate where there is a case involving an individual with a Hispanic background ... to rely upon a table.'.. which is'undifferentiated as to Hispanic individuals.
You cannot treat the child as an average Hispanic____[Y]ou cannot say that, for example, Hispanics generally go to college less than others and therefore use that statistic or that analysis or that chart.

Trial Tr. 576:20-577:8, July 6, 2015. .

It is unconstitutional in a tort trial to premise projected societal and educational *149achievements on race or ethnicity to reduce tort damages. See supra Fart IV.A. The state itself discriminates by enforcing a substantive rule of discrimination — damages — based on race or ethnicity in reducing damages in tort cases. Such an illegal standard cannot be enforced by the courts. See Palmore v. Sidoti, 466 U.S. 429, 433, 104 S.Ct. 1879, 80 L.Ed.2d 421 (1984) (“Private biases may be outside the reach of the law, but the law cannot, directly or indirectly, give them effect. ‘Public officials!;,] [including judges] sworn to uphold the Constitution may not avoid a constitutional duty by bowing to the hypothetical effects of private racial prejudice that they assume to be both widely and deeply held.’ ” (citation omitted)).

The court did not have to confront the issue of the applicability of gender worklife expectancy tables because the plaintiff-mother was not physically injured, nor was she in jeopardy of experiencing future economic loss based on any status attributed to herself.

V. Life, Worklife, and Educational Attainment Expectancy Tables

A. History

Before 1950, judges generally made “intuitive” judgments about damage awards, allowing “race and racism to have tremendous influence in ways that are nearly impossible to provide.” Jennifer B. Wrig-gips, Damages in Tort Litigation: Thoughts on Race and Remedies, 1865-2007, 27 Rev. Litig. 37,, 56 (2007).

A tidal shift started in 1950, when the United States Bureau of Labor Statistics published its worklife tables. See Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Dep’t of Labor, Bulletin No. 1001, Tables of Working Life: Length of Working Life for Men (1950); Bureau of Labor Statistics', U.S. Dep’t of Labor, Bulletin No. 1204, Tables of Working Life: Length of Working Life for Women (1957). These tables calculated worklife duration “as if it were a simple function of sex and age.” Shirley J. Smith, Bureau of Labor Statistics,, U.S. Dep’t of Labor, Bulletin No. 2254, Worklife Estimates: Effects of Race and Education 2 (1986) (“Bulletin 2254”). . ,

Three decades later, in 1982, after completing a comprehensive survey of worklife methodology calculations; the Bureau of Labor Statistics modified its life ánd work-life expectancy tables. See Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Dep’t of Labor, Bulletin No. 2135, Tables of Working Life: The Increment-Decrement Model (1982).' As was the case in 1950, “[t]ables were prepared separately for men and women, giving no additional demographic or functional detail by race, educational attainment, occupation, or "other characteristics that might distinguish high’from low turnover grbups.” Bulletin 2254 at 2. Innovative was the fact that the 1982 tables “for the first time ‘quantified the impact of midlife labor force withdrawal and reentry on worklife duration,” based on observed rates of labor force entry and exit at all ages. Id. at 1.

Publication of the 1982 tables “drew responses from many, economists involved in litigation of. wrongful injury or death cases.” Id. at 1. Several of these responses appeared in the Monthly Labor Review, a publication composed of economists and statisticians, which researches and analyzes a myriad of fields, including the economy and the labor force. Id. at i, 7 n. 2. The responses led to refinements that were implemented in the Bureau of Labor Statistic’s 1986 revisions to the life and worklife expectancy tables. Id. at 1, 7 n. 3.

The Bureau’s 1986 tables, Bulletin 2254, presented a new set of official, worklife estimates based on data collected between *1501979 and 1980. Id. at 1. As with the previous tables issued, the new figures were calculated using information collected from a nationwide monthly household survey conducted by the Census Bureau on behalf of the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Id. The difficulty of controlling for relevant details of family life was explained:

In reality, labor force attachments are influenced by a variety of factors, including training, health, marital and family responsibilities, economic opportunity, and additional sources of income. However, it is not feasible to control for all these factors in computing worklife expectancy. ,.. Nonetheless, this study does add two new dimensions to the estimation of worklife: race and education. Tables are presented separately for each of these two variables. However, the combined impact. of race and education has not been computed because the present matched sample is too limited to develop reliable joint probabilities .... Tables by race incorporate the effects of sex- and race-specific rates mortality. Those focusing on education employ only sex-specific rates, because there are no comparable mortality tables by education. Of course, access to health care is apt to be correlated with schooling. If it were possible to quantify this relationship, the tables would probably show still wider discrepancies between the worklives of the less and more educated.

Id. at 2 (emphasis added). These tables explored, for the “first time,” the relationship between “race and educational background,” and their effect on “lifetime labor force behavior.” Id. at 1.

The tables presented in Bulletin 2254 were subdivided by sex, race, and educational attainment. Id. at 4, 5, 6. The two racial categories displayed were “white (88 percent of the sample) and blacks and others (12 percent).” Id. at 4. “A separate set of tables detailed] years of schooling completed, using the categories of less than high school (about 20 percent of the sample), high school graduate to 14 years (about 52 percent of the sample), and 15 years or more (about 28 percent).” Id. The new tables quantified the lifetime relationship between race and labor force involvement. Id. From it the conclusion could be drawn that,

whites are more likely to enter [the labor force] than their minority counterparts .... [T]he worklife expectancy of blacks ... was nearly 7 years shorter than that of whites.... Minority men spent an average of just 50 percent of their lives in labor force activity, compared with 56 percent for whites ... [T]he average man with 15 years of schooling or more can expect to work 6.5 years longer than his classmate who left high school before graduation....

Id. at 4-6.

In the past three decades, the Bureau of Labor Statistics has not revised these still widely circulated life, worklife, and educational attainment tables, reflective of data collected in 1979 and 1980. See, e.g., Lawrence M. Spizman, Bulletin 2254 Worklife Expectancy Tables and Tort Gender Inequality, 12 The Earnings Analyst 1 (2012) (arguing that Bulletin 2254 should not be used because structural changes in the labor market for females have dramatically changed since its publication). According to a 2012 survey of forensic economists, only 4.8 percent of forensic economists use the Bulletin 2254 tables. See Brookshire, et. al, A 2012 Survey of Forensic Economists: Their Methods, Estimates, and Perspectives, 24 J. of Forensic Eeon. 67, 86 (2013). This is down from 72.6 percent in the 1991 survey. Id. But see infra Part V.B (discussing New *151York State’s endorsement of Bulletin 2254).

The Department of Labor no longer publishes life, worklife, and educational attainment tables, but it continues to provide the data on which the tables were based, leaving it to the public to use the data as it deems fit. Id. at 1.

B. Law

New York law incorporates Bulletin 2254 in deciding damages in tort cases. See, e.g., Ñ.Y. Pattern Jury Instr. Civil Appendix B (2014) (“Tables 1 through 8 in Appendix B are extracted from a report published by the United States Bureau of Labor Statistics, United States Department of Labor, entitled ‘Report: Worklife Estimates: Effects of Race and Education’ (February 1986).”). The state’s pattern jury instructions (“PJI”) include tables from Bulletin 2254 for use in determining worklife. expectancy. Id.; see also Spizman, supra at 2. Appendix A, which provides for life expectancy data, is periodically updated but lags behind the most current life expectancy tables published by Drs. Skoog, Ciecka and Krueger in 2011. See Spizman, supra at 2-3, n. 3 (“Appendix A in the 2012 PJI used [the] U.S. Life Tables from 1999 Vol. 47, No 28 (December 13, 1999).”); see also N.Y. Pattern Jury Instp. Civil Appendix A (2014). .

New York’s pattern jury instructions contain the following warning regarding the use of Bulletin 2254:

Although as official compilations, the Department of Labor tables may be judicially noticed, the preparation of any such tables involves judgment in the gathering of the underlying statistics that may affect the reliability of the table in relation to the fact situation before the court. Expert testimony concerning the reliability of the Department of Labor table, may, therefore be offered, and with respect to a privately prepared table, expert testimony would be required to allow the table to be used as a basis for án opinion.

N.Y. Pattern Jury Instr. Civil 2:290 (2014). This statement recognizes the Bulletin’s use of outdated' data, signaling to parties that they can rely upon damage experts to question the Bulletin’s reliability.

The Final Report of the Special Master, Kenneth R. Feinberg, for the September 11 Victim Compensation Fund of 2001 indicated Feinberg’s reluctance to rely on gender-- and race-based life and worklife tables. See Kenneth Feinberg, Dep’t of Justice, Volume 1, Final Report of The Special Master for the September 11th Victim Compensation Fund of 2001 33, n. 109 (2004) (citing James Ciecka,- Thomas Donley & Jerry Goldman, A Markov Process Model of Work-Life Expectancies Based on Labor Market Activity 1997-98, 10, 2, J. of Legal Econ. 27 (2000)); see also Chamabas & Wiggins, supra at 155-83 (discussing Special Master Feinberg’s refusal to take into account race and gender based statistics when computing damages in the interest of “public policy and equity”). .

Courts, and the experts testifying before them regarding future economic loss, are less discomforted and careful than Mr. Feinberg, relying daily on race-, ethnicity-, and gender-based statistics, reminiscent of Bulletin 2254, to determine loss of future earning capacity.. See supra Part III.B (highlighting testimony of experts in this case); Kurt V. Krueger & Frank Slesnick, Total Worklife Expectancy, 25 J. of Forensic Econ. 51, 53 (2014) (“While gender-based and labor force-based worklife expectancy tables have such discriminatory features, courts and economists have developed a habit of using them.”); see also generally Dan B. Dobbs, Paul T. Hayden, & Eben M. Bulbick, The Law of Torts, *152§ 479 (2d ed.2015> (collecting, cases and sources that have questioned or rejected statistical tables predicated on race and gender differences). But see supra Part IV (discussing this, court’s application of the McMillan rule), As a result, minority plaintiffs often receive lower awards of damages. See Martha Chamallas, The Architecture of Bias: Deep. Structures in Tort Law, 146 U. Pa. L.Rev. 463, 482 (1998) (“Chamallas II”).

“[T]he willingness of economists and judges to rely on sex and race as a measure of an individual’s future earning potential may have as much to do with habit as it does with strict fidelity —” to appropriate economic analysis. . See Chamallas & Wiggins, supra at 168.

[I]n the realm of torts a higher value is placed upon the lives of white men and[, problematically, the] injuries suffered by this group are worth more than injuries suffered by other less privileged groups in society..:. [Contemporary tort law devalues or undervalues the lives, activities, and potential of women and people of color.

Chamallas II, supra at 465, 467. For many tort cases, and particularly for lead paint cases, loss of earning potential is 'the big ticket item of damages, which can make the difference between a modest and sizeable award. See Martha Chamallas, Questioning the Use of Race-Specific and Gender-Specific Economic Date in Tort Litigation: A Constitutional Argument, 63 Fordham L.Rev. 73, 75 (“Chamallas III”) (collecting cases).

C. Application

The use of race-based statistics to obtain a reduced damage award — which is now extended to the use of ethnicity-based statistics, to calculate future economic loss — is unconstitutional. See supra Part IV (discussing McMillan rule and its application). It violates due process because it creates arbitrary and irrational state action, and equal protection, because it subjects, the claimant to a. “disadvantageous estimate” of damages “solely on the basis” of ethnic classification. Id.

Race and ethnicity are not, and should not, be a determinant of individual achievement. To suppoxt such a proposition distorts the American dream, denigrating minorities’ chances of climbing the socio-economic ladder. Using these statistics to calculate future economic loss reinforces the rigid racial and ethnic barriex’s that our society strives to abolish. See infra Part VIA, (discussing affirmative action). Basing an individual’s earning capacity on his or her race or ethnicity is “problematic for poor minority plaintiffs because it assumes that racism and clas-sisrn will "'exhaust'their opportunities in the same way that it may have adversely affected their relatives.” Greenberg, supra at 430; see also Patrick Sharkey, Neighborhoods and the Black-White Mobility Gap, The PEW Charitable Trusts:. Economic Mobility Project'(2009), http://www. pewtrusts.org/~/media/legacy/ uploadedfíles/wwwpewtrustsorg/reports /economic_mobility/PEWSHARKEY vl2pdf.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015) (exploring the impact of neighborhood poverty rates experienced during childhood as an important factor affecting the mobility gap).

Propelling race and ethnicity to the forefront of predictions about an individual’s future achievement ignores the myriad factors affecting an individual’s capacity to fulfill his or her potential. See, e.g., Bulletin 2254 at 2; 6-7 (indicating that access to healthcare likely has a disproportionate impact on minorities and- may be a factor affecting wox’klife duration); Jonathan Ko-zol, The Shame of the Nation: The■ Restoration of Apartheid Schooling in America ■ (2005) (examining the negative social and *153educational outcomes that stem from the racial segregation prevalent in America’s public schools).

Race- and ethnicity-based statistics “as-sum[e] that the current ... racial pay gap will continue in "the future, despite ongoing legal and institutional efforts to make the workplace more diverse and less discriminatory.” Chamallas III, supra at 75.

The economic data clearly show that our nation — and, by extension, our workforce — will continue to become increasingly more diverse, as racial and ethnic minorities make: up a larger portion of the population, as women continue to enter the workforce, and as gay and transgender individuals, as well as people with disabilities, continue to play a vital role in growing our economy.

Crosby Burns, et al, The State of Diversity in Today’s Workforce: As Our Nation Becomes More Diverse So Too Does Our Workforce, Center for American Progress, 6 (2012), https://cdn.americanprogress.org/ wp-content/uploads/issues/2012/07/pdf/ • diversity_brief.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015); see also, e.g., Nat’l Ctr. for Educ. Statistics, U.S. Census Bureau, Policy Alert, Integrated Postsecondary Education Data System, The U.S. Workforce Is Becoming More Diverse, (2005), http:// www.highereducation.org/reports/pa_ decline/decline-fl.shtml (last visited July 28, 2015) (maintaining that the minority portion of the workforce, is projected to double from 18% to 37%, creating a more divorce working economy); Bureau of Labor and Statistics, U.S. Dep’t of Labor, Women’s Earnings: 1979-2012, TED: The Economics Daily Blog (Nov. 4, 2013), http://www.bls.gov/opub/ted/2013/ted_ 20131104.htm (last visited July 28, 2015) (“When adjusted for inflation, women’s earnings since 1979 have increased considerably across the major race and Hispanic ethnicity categories.”).

Psychologists have adopted an alternative to the use of race- or ethnicity-based statistics: the' “resiliency theory” utilizes three distinct processes for evaluating loss of earning capacity.

First, it identifies concrete factors — other than race' [and ethnicity] — that indicate a likelihood of success despite adverse conditions. Second, the multitude of resiliency literature confirms ■ that predictions about what, a child is likely to become are enormously speculative. And third, resiliency theory provides a theoretical alternative to the devaluation of racial minorities by starting with the optimistic assumption that children are very much capable of succeeding beyond the averages and against the odds.

Greenberg, supra at 454; see also Marc A. Zimmerman, Editorial, Resiliency Theory: A Strengths-Based Approach to Research and Practice for Adolescent Health, 40 Health Educ. Behavior 381, 381 (2013) (“Resiliency theory focuses attention on positive contextual, social, and individual variables that interfere with or' disrupt developmental trajectories from risk to problem behaviors, mental distress, and poor health outcomes.”) Unlike race- or ethnicity-based statistics, which do not acknowledge a child’s ability to persevere through a difficult familial or social upbringing, resiliency theory “starts from the proposition and expectation that there are kids in families from very adverse situations who really do beautifully, and seem to rise to the top of their potential, even with everything else working against them.” Greenberg, supra at 454.

Another option that has been suggested is to “consider each person as equivalent to the average, unless evidence is produced which removes the plaintiff from the normal range.” Sherri Lamb,. Toward Gender-Neutral Data for Adjudicating Lost Future Earning Damages: An Evidentia- *154 ry Perspective, 72 Chi.-Kent L.Rev. 299, 338 (1996).

Absent the use of an alternative to race- or ethnicity-based statistics, lead poisoned children will continue to be “inadequately compensated” for their present and future injuries. Greenberg, supra at 457.

Their age — and the absence of any earnings history or defined career path— encourages courts to rely heavily on statistics and to judge the children within the context of the achievements of their family members. For children from low-income and minority families, however, this reliance reinforces historical discrimination____

Id. Courts cannot accept a principle in awarding damages “that reflect subtle but pervasive racism and classism.” Id.

There is a need to revise the current expectancy tables as applied in prospective calculations to lower tort damages for specific communities. See supra Part V.A (discussing history of tables). Various sociological and vocational studies projecting life and earning capacities used by tort experts require review and recalculation. See supra Part V.B (discussing use of tables). A traditional, automatic, unthinking approach by experts in this field can no longer be tolerated. See supra Part III.B (discussing expert testimony in this case).

The reinterpretation of our constitution in recent years and statutory protections regarding minority social groups mandates rejection of bias by our judicial system towards members of such groups. Cf. Obergefell v. Hodges, — U.S. -, 135 S.Ct. 2584, 2588, 192 L.Ed.2d 609 (2015) (holding marriage is a fundamental right and declaring unconstitutional the laws of states that either ban same-sex marriage or refuse to recognize same-sex marriages performed out of state).

VI. Categorical Advantages Afforded to Members of Historically Disadvantaged Minorities Not Inconsistent with Excluding Evidence of Race or Ethnicity Where Appropriate

Elimination of racial and ethnic differences used to reduce damages to members of minority groups is not inconsistent with using such groupings to overcome the adverse effects of prior discrimination or to assist in providing a more equal role for minorities in our society.

There is “a critical distinction between racial [and ethnic] references that subvert” the Constitution and “racial [and ethnic] references that actually enhance the rationality and fairness” of it. See Jody Armour, Stereotypes and Prejudice: Helping Legal Decisionmakers Break the Prejudice Habit, 83 Cal. L.Rev. 733, 735 (1995) (arguing that colorblind formalism advocated by courts is counterproductive in reducing discrimination).

Whatever the Supreme Court may decide in cases such as Fisher v. Univ. of Texas at Austin on admissions and aid discrimination in favor of minorities in school administration is not inconsistent with the instant decision. See Fisher v. Univ. of Texas at Austin, — U.S. -, 135 S.Ct. 2888, 2888, 192 L.Ed.2d 923 (2015) (granting certiorari). If the Supreme Court finds affirmative action constitutional in Fisher when affording advantages to minorities by category in a college or law school admissions process, it will be doing so based on policy and goals different from that applied to the damage issues present in the instant case. In the school cases, the policy is to assist minorities. Diversity in schools is arguably a compelling state interest that (1) promotes better educational, occupational and business outcomes; and (2) improves the occupational spreads of specific career pipelines. See *155 infra Part VLA; see also, e.g., Thomas Barta, et al., Is There a Payoff From Top-Team Diversity?, McKinsey Quarterly (2012), http://www.mcldnsey.com/insights/ organization/is_there_a_payofLfrom_top-team — diversity (last visited July 28, 2015) (“companies with diverse executive boards enjoy significantly higher earnings and return on equity [than companies with non-diverse executive boards]”); Roy Y.J. Chua, Innovating at the World’s Crossroads: How Multicultural Networks Promote Creativity, Vol, 11, No. 85 Harvard Business School Working Papers 1, 33 (2011), http://www.hbs.edu/ faculty/Publication% 20Files/ll-085.pdf (last visited July 28, 2015) (“The idea that cultural diversity can promote creativity in certain types of tasks has both theoretical and practical importance.”); Ekaterin Walter, Reaping the Benefits of Diversity for Modem Business Innovation, Forbes (2014), http:// www.forbes.com/sites/ekaterinawalter/ 2014/01/14/reaping-the-benefits-of-diversity-for-modern-businessinnovation/ (last visited July 28, 2015) (“Diversity is essential to growth and prosperity of any company: diversity of perspectives, experiences, cultures, genders, and age.”).

In the case of damages, basing life, worklife, and education probabilities on ethnicity or race tables disadvantages some individual members of the group. Individuals in the group would do better if they were treated as individuals on the basis of their individualized characteristics.

A. Law

In the past five decades, government and private “affirmative action” programs affording advantages to individuals in ethnic and racial groups have had a checkered constitutional history. Compare Anita Bernstein, Diversity May Be Justified, 64 Hastings L.J. 201 (2012) (concluding that affirmative action promotes the compelling interest of diversity within schools and workplaces), and Reginald T. Shuford, Why Affirmative Action Remains Essential in the Age of Obama, 31 Campbell L.Rev. 503 (2009) (suggesting that affirmative action is necessary to combat the prevalence of minorities attending primarily segregated schools), with Douglass C. Lawrence, Challenging Affirmative Action: Does Diversity Justify Race-Conscious Admissions Programs?, 36 Suffolk U.L.Rev. 83 (2002) (opining that adoption of race-neutral alternatives may better achieve diversity because these policies result in a greater number of minority students on college campuses than race-based affirmative action policies (collecting sources)).

In 1978, the Supreme Court addressed affirmative action in school admissions based on race and ethnicity in Bakke. See Regents of Univ. of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265, 270, 320, 98 S.Ct. 2733, 57 L.Ed.2d 750 (1978) (holding “special admissions program” that denies “specific percentage” of seats in incoming class to white students unconstitutional). The court recognized that “the goal of achieving a diverse student body is sufficiently compelling to justify consideration^] of race in admissions decisions under some circumstances[.]” Id. at 267, 98 S.Ct. 2733.

An otherwise qualified medical student with a particular background — whether it be ethnic, geographic, culturally advantaged or disadvantaged — may bring to a professional school of medicine , experiences, outlooks, and ideas that enrich the training of its student body and better equip its graduates to render with understanding their vital service to humanity.

Id. at 314, 98 S.Ct. 2733.

In 1980, in Fullilove v. Klutznick, the Court held that the use of modest racial *156quotas was constitutional. See Fullilove v. Klutznick, 448 U.S. 448, 448-19, 100 S.Ct. 2758, 65 L.Ed.2d 902 (1980). The Public Works Employment Act of 1977, requiring that fifteen percent of funds for public works be set aside for qualified minority contractors, was upheld. Id. at 492, 100 S.Ct. 2758. The affirmative program, it was ruled, did not violate the equal rights of non-minority contractors. Id. at 484, 100 S.Ct. 2758.

Ih 1986, an action was brought challenging a school board’s policy of protecting minority employees by laying off non-minority teachers first despite their seniority. See Wygant v. Jackson Bd. of Educ., 476 U.S. 267, 271, 106 S.Ct. 1842, 90 L.Ed.2d 260 (1986). The Court concluded that “layoffs impose the entire burden of achieving racial equality on particular individuals, often resulting in a serious disruption of their lives.” Id. at 283, 106 S.Ct. 1842.

We have previously expressed concern over the burden that a preferential-layoff scheme imposes on innocent parties. In cases involving valid hiring goals, the burden to be borne by innocent individuals is diffused to a considerable extent among society generally. Though hiring goals may burden some innocent individuals, they simply do not impose the same kind of injury that layoffs impose. Denial of a future employment opportunity is not as intrusive as loss of an existing job.

Id. at 282-83, 106 S.Ct. 1842 (emphasis in original) (citations omitted).

In 1987, in United States v. Paradise, the Court upheld the use of strict quotas to remedy the systematically discriminatory practices of the State of Alabama’s Department of Public Safety. See United States v. Paradise, 480 U.S. 149, 185-86, 107 S.Ct. 1053, 94 L.Ed.2d 203 (1987).

In 1989, ten years after Bakke, affirmative action was ruled “a highly suspect tool.” City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469, 493, 109 S.Ct. 706, 102 L.Ed.2d 854 (1989) (holding state and local affirmative action- programs in Richmond, Virginia that sought to set aside thirty percent of city construction funds for black-owned firms was not narrowly tailored to remedy effects of prior discrimination). . Affirmative action, the Court found, was subject to “strict scrutiny.” Id. at 493, 109 S.Ct. 706. “[T]he purpose of strict scrutiny is to ‘smoke out’ illegitimate uses of race by assuring that the legislative body is pursuing a goal important enough to warrant use of a highly suspect tool.” Id.

Applying the logic of Croson to federal affirmative action programs, in Adarand Constructors, Inc. v. Pena, the Court remanded a case challenging the federal highway program, which gave contractors a financial bonus for awarding subcontracts to companies owned by members of minority groups. See Adarand Constructor's, Inc. v. Pena, 515 U.S. 200, 236-37, 115 S.Ct. 2097, 132 L.Ed.2d 158 (1995) (holding that setting aside thirty percent of city construction funds for black-owned firms was not sufficiently “narrowly tailored to remedy prior discrimination since it [wa]s not linked to identified discrimination in any way”). The Court noted that “the unhappy persistence of both the practice and the lingering effects of racial discrimination against minority groups in this country” justified the use of race — and ethnicity — based remedial measures in certain circumstances, should they pass strict scrutiny. Id. at 237, 115 S.Ct. 2097.

In 2003, the Supreme Court issued Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306, 123 S.Ct. 2325, 156 L.Ed.2d 304 (2003). It upheld the University of Michigan Law School’s policy that used race as one of *157many factors considered in granting admission. Id. at 343-44, 123 S.Ct. 2325. A “compelling- interest” is obtained, the Court found, from “educational benefits that flow from a diverse student body.” Id. at 343, 123 S.Ct. 2325. By enrolling a “critical mass of underrepresented minori ty students,” the Law School sought to ensure that racially and ethnically diverse students had the “ability to make uniqué contributions to the character of the Law School,” Id. at 316, 123 S.Ct. 2325. The Court pointed to “numerous studies [that show] student body diversity promotes learning outcomes, and better prepares students as professionals, and , for an increasingly diverse workforce and society.” Id. at 330, 123 S.Ct. 2325. But see Parents Involved in Community Schools v. Seattle School District # 1, 551 U.S. 701, 743, 127 S.Ct. 2738, 168 L.Ed.2d 508 (2007) (racial integration cannot be mandated by law); Ricci y. DeStefano, 557 U.S. 557, 562, 129 S.Ct. 2658, 174 L.Ed.2d 490 (2009) (disapproving of City’s dispensation of test results used to fill superior positions within' fire departments because white candidates had “outperformed” minority candidates).

Justice Kennedy’s plurality opinion in Parents Involved emphasized that the promotion of racial and ethnic diversity was a compelling state interest:

The Nation’s schools strive to teach that our strength comes from people of different races' creeds, and cultures uniting in commitment to the freedom of all. In these cases two school districts in different parts of the country seek to teach that principle by having classrooms that reflect the racial makeup of the surrounding community. That the school districts consider these plans to be necessary should remind us our highest aspirations are yet unfulfilled,... This Nation has' a moral and ethical obligation to fulfill its historic commitment to creating an integrated society that ■ensures equal opportunity for all of its children. A compelling interest exists in avoiding racial isolation, an interest that a school district, in its discretion and expertise, may choose to pursue. Likewise, a -district may consider it a compelling interest' to achieve a diverse student population. Race may be one component of that diversity[.]

Id. at 782, 788-89, 127 S.Ct. 2738 (emphasis-added) (Kennedy . J., concurring); see also Fisher v. Univ. of Texas, — U.S. -, 133 S.Ct. 2411, 2420, 186 L.Ed.2d 474 (2013) (finding universities may continue to use hace as- a factor dn-their admissions processes because diversity promoted edu-. cational- benefits, “but ... before turning to- racial classifications” a university had to prove that “workable .race-neutral alternatives [did] not suffice”).

B. Application

The policy goals and problem recognized in affirmative action differs from the policy objective of using race- and ethnicity-based life, worklife, and education expectancy tables when computing fair tort damages. The former seeks to promote diversity in educational and occupational spreads, while the latter seeks to project, as accurately as possible, the potential that .a tort victim -would have in adulthood .(recognizing that to do so in an infant is largely guesswork) had he or she not been harmed by defendant’s delict.

VII. Constitutional Requirements Supplementing Rule 403 of the Federal Rules of Evidence

Adjusting to this nation’s continuing struggle for equal rights and effective equal opportunities for all will require subtle changes-in reliance on. race-, ethnicity-, or gender-based statistics in individual cases. Each evidentiary ruling , needs to *158be separately evaluated to avoid invidious discrimination. Sometimes, as in the present case, exclusion of arguably relevant evidence will be required to protect against stereotyping that unfairly reduces damages to members of disadvantaged minority groups. At other times, such evidence may be needed to further equalities.

Even when racially-, ethnically-, and gender-based tables have probative force and are therefore relevant, there are instances- under Rule 403 of the Federal Rules of Evidence that they may be excluded. See Fed.R.Evid. 403 (“The court may exclude relevant evidence if its probative-value is substantially outweighed by a danger of one or more of the following: unfair prejudice, confusing the issues, misleading the jury, undue delay, wasting time, or needlessly presenting cumulative evidence.”).

There is another factor that may justify exclusion: constitutional and general policy considerations may warrant excluding relevant evidence, as in the instant case with respect to a specific child. In such cases, Rule 403 sometimes needs to be supplemented by exclusions based on policy. See, e.g., Jack B. Weinstein, Some Difficulties in Devising Rules for Determining Truth in Judicial Trials, 66 Co-lum. L.Rev. 223, 246 (1966) (“It is not possible to produce a system permitting facts to be found with any certitude. Nor is it possible to satisfy fully all the purposes served by our law of evidence since, in particular instances, a rule which aids one end will disserve another. In case of conflict, the court’s truth-finding function should receive primary emphasis except when a constitutional limitation requires subservience to some extrinsic public policy.”)

This memorandum deals only with the use of race- and ethnicity-based tables to reduce tort damages. It does not address the separate problem of advantaging particular groups or parties by the use of such tables. Cf supra Part VI (discussing affirmative action cases).

There are instances where statistical life-expectancy tables based on race and ethnicity may be utilized. An obvious instance is in applying them to the rule that juveniles cannot be kept in prison for a non-homicide offense for their full life without parole. See Graham v. Florida, 560 U.S. 48, 50, 130 S.Ct. 2011, 176 L.Ed.2d 825 (2010) (holding that eighth amendment prohibits the imposition of “life without parole” sentence on juvenile offenders who do not commit homicide); see also Adele Cummings & Stacie Nelson Colling, There Is No Meaningful Opportunity in Meaningless Data: Why It Is Unconstitutional to Use Life Expectancy Tables in Post-Graham Sentences, 18 U.C. Davis J. Juv. L. & Pol’y 267, 288, 292 (2014) (arguing that Colorado’s practice of using race-and ethnicity-neutral life expectancy tables “should not be applied to the distinctive group of young people facing decades of incarceration, who are mostly poor and disproportionately black and Hispanic” because they “overestimate the length of life of the juveniles being sentenced”). Use of race-, ethnicity-, and gender-based life tables in such circumstances might benefit a juvenile offender by putting a cap on the sentence imposed. Cf. United States v. Tocco, 135 F.3d 116, 131-32 (2d Cir.1998) (finding that imposition of 435-month sentence of, imprisonment for arson homicide conviction, which exceeded defendant’s life expectancy when good-time credits were not accounted for, but was slightly less than his life expectancy when good-time credits were considered, did not violate statute requiring jury recommendation for imposition of life sentence).

*159VIII. Conclusion

General ethnic characteristics of an injured person cannot be used to reduce damages in this case.

SO ORDERED.

4.5.1.6 Rickards v. Sun Oil Co. 4.5.1.6 Rickards v. Sun Oil Co.

ROBERT RICKARDS, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT. IDA KNEZEK, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT. ALBERT SMITH, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT. JOSEPH HINES, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT. CLAUD FIDLER, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT. GEORGE SHEARMAN, PLAINTIFF, v. SUN OIL COMPANY, DEFENDANT.

Decided January 19, 1945.

*90For the plaintiffs, Robert Peacock.

For the defendant, Starr. SwnmeriJl & Lloyd (by Franlc T. Lloyd).

Bukung, C. C. J. and S. C. C.

Six independent causes of action have been instituted in the Supreme Court with venue laid in Atlantic County by six independent plaintiffs against the same defendant.

Motions to strike out the complaint of each of the plaintiffs have been made by the defendant and consolidation of the movement and hearing upon said motions was made.

The basis of the motions is upon a general common law demurrer and raises common issues of law.

All of the plaintiffs operated business establishments in the City of Brigantine, in the County of Atlantic, and State *91of New Jersey. These establishments ranged from a fishing pier and bar, hotels, cafes, gas station and repair shop, to produce and poultry. They all seek to recover losses from expectant gains.

Tor the purpose of these motions, the defendant admits the truth of all facts well pleaded in the complaints and the factual inferences which may be legitimately drawn therefrom. The sufficiency of the complaints, however, must be determined from the facts therein properly alleged from which a legal duty and the liability for the violation thereof are deducted. Bengivenga v. Plainfield (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1942), 128 N. J. L. 418 (at p. 424); 26 Atl. Rep. (2d) 288.

The negligent act of the defendant in crashing into the drawbridge which formed a part of the county highway between the Island of Brigantine and the Island of Absecon, in the County of Atlantic, and the resultant destruction of the bridge and the incident loss of utility of the bridge and the causeway pending reconstruction of the same, and that the said road (and the bridge forming a part thereof) is the only means of egress and ingress by roadway to Brigantine Island are accordingly admitted. Ho allegations are contained in the complaints of the knowledge of the defendant’s agent (master of the barge) of the fact of the isolation of Brigantine Island.

The plaintiffs pivot their right to recover upon the assertion of the proposition that the negligent conduct of the defendant resulted in the destruction of the public highway and that it amounted to a nuisance, and that it is therefore liable to an action at a suit of any person who is thereby specially damnified, and that the plaintiffs are in that category. Opdycke v. Public Service Railway Co. (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1909), 78 N. J. L. 576 (at p. 582); 76 Atl. Rep. 1032; Durant v. Palmer (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1862), 29 N. J. L. 544 (at p. 547).

It is the position of the defendant that the complaints fail to disclose causes of action against it and more particularly that (1) it owed no duty to the plaintiffs and consequently could not be guilty of any negligence as to them, and that *92(2) there is not alleged any legal damage proximately resulting from the breach of any duty or obligation owed the! plaintiffs by the defendant.

The plaintiffs’ right to recover must be grounded in a violation of a duty. When the negligent act of the defendant destroyed the bridge, the duty to replace the bridge rested with the county government. Paragraph 7 of the complaints; R. S. 27:19—1, 10, 21; Freeholders of Bergen v. State (Supreme Court, 1880), 42 N. J. L. 263; Styles v. Long Co. (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1903), 70 Id. 301 (at p. 304); 57 Atl. Rep. 448; Kahl v. Love (Supreme Court, 1874), 37 N. J. L. 5 (at p. 8); Robinson v. Freeholders of Passaic (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1917), 91 Id. 154; 102 Atl. Rep. 359. And to the county befell the action to recover its damage against the defendant.

The failure of the defendant to perform its duty to the public and refrain from negligent action may be a cause of injury to the plaintiffs, but it is not the natural and proximate effect of such negligence and therefore not actionable.

In defining proximate cause, it was declared in Smith v. Public Service Corp. (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1909), 78 N. J. L. 478 (at p. 480); 75 Atl. Rep. 937, that

“The rule of law requires that the damage chargeable to a wrongdoer must be shown to be the natural and proximate effects of his delinquency. The term ‘natural’ imports that they are such as might reasonably have been foreseen—such as occur in an ordinary state of things; the term ‘proximate’ indicates that there must be no other culpable and efficient agency intervening between the defendant’s dereliction and the loss. Wiley v. West Jersey Railroad Co., 44 N. J. L. 247; Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad Co. v. Salmon, 39 Id. 299.”

And in Feldmesses v. Lemberger (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1924), 101 N. J. L. 184 (at p. 186); 127 Atl. Rep. 815, it is declared:

“It is the boast of our common law that for every wrong there is a remedy, and upon this foundation is built the splendid structure of our jurisprudence. Applying concretely this principle, the courts have endeavored to make the remedies *93complete and effective, and to this end have declared the law which constitutes our present guide. On the one hand the law, as thus declared in dealing with the right of recovery, excludes those damages, which are remote, speculative and fanciful. On the other hand, it takes account of those damages which are the natural and proximate result of the wrongful act. (Wiley v. West Jersey Railroad Co., 44 N. J. L. 247) and of those which must have been in the contemplation of the wrongdoer at the time of his offending. Crater v. Binninger, 33 Id. 513. In the last named case (similar to the present in that it was an action for deceit) Chief Justice Beasley, speaking for the Court of Errors and Appeals (at p. 517) says: ‘The rule to be applied in cases of this character is that the defendant is responsible for those results, injurious to the plaintiff, which must be presumed to have been within his contemplation at the time of the commission of the fraud.’ ”

The doctrine of proximate cause applied equally to cases founded in negligence and in nuisance. Fitz Randolph v. Karno Smith Co., Inc. (Supreme Court, 1936), 15 N. J. Mis. R. 261 (at p. 263); 190 Atl. Rep. 486.

The entire doctrine assumes the defendant is not necessarily to he held for all consequences of his acts. Professor McLaughlin, article 39, Harvard Law Review (December, 1925), 149 (at p. 155). It is fundamental that there must be some reasonable limitation of liability for the commission of the tort. The wrongdoer is not liable in the eyes of the law for all possible consequences. He is thus responsible in damages only for the natural and probable consequence of his negligent act.

Each case stands upon its own factual situation. Watson on Damages (1901), 34; Migliaccio v. Public Service Railway Co. (Supreme Court, 1925), 101 N. J. L. 496 (at p. 499); 130 Atl. Rep. 9. If there were several avenues and roads of entrance and exit to Brigantine Island, there would be no difficulty in disposing of the motions. The roadway between the Island of Brigantine and the Island of Absccon opened a more readily accessible place of habitation with the resultant and concomitant mercantile opportunities. Since *94there was only one means of ingress and egress by road, it adds to the difficulty in disposing of thé motions and causes some hesitation.

No rule embraces within its scope all the resulting consequences of the given act. The effect would be to impose a liability entirely disproportionate to the act committed or to the failure to perform the duty assumed. Ultimate result must be such that a reasonable man should anticipate in the natural order of things. 15 Am. Jur. 471 and 472. Such consequential injuries must result as according to the common experience of mankind are likely to result from the act. Consequences that may be reasonably expected to result under ordinary circumstances from such misconduct. Watson on Damages 2. The test of liability to the particular person is-whether injury to him ought reasonably to have been anticipated. Migliaccio v. Public Service Railway Co., supra Robbins v. Thies (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1936), 117 N. J. L. 389 (at p. 393); 189 Atl. Rep. 67; Adams v. Atlantic City Electric Co. (Court of Errors and Appeals 1938), 120 N. J. L. 357 (at p. 363); 199 Atl. Rep. 27, 726.

The negligence of the master of the boat had substantially-come to rest. The defendant’s liability existed for the direct and original consequence of his act to the county. Where there is no reason to expect damage to third persons in the-category of the plaintiffs, and no knowledge in the person doing the wrongful act that such a state of things exists so as to render damage probable, it is generally considered that the wrongful act is not the proximate cause of injury so as. to render the wrongdoer-liable to an action. 2 Restatement of the Law of Torts, § 282, comment G.

In the case of Kahl v. Love, supra, it was declared:

“It is not everyone who suffers a loss from the negligence of another who can maintain a suit on such ground. The-limit of the doctrine relating to actionable negligence is, that: the person occasioning the loss must owe a dutjr, arising from contract or otherwise, to the person sustaining such lossSueh a restriction on the right to sue for a want of care in. the exercise of employments or the transaction of business,, is plainly necessary to restrain the remedy from being pushed *95to an impracticable extreme. There would be no bounds to actions and litigious intricacies, if the ill effects of the negligences of men could be followed down the chain of results to the final effect.”

Ho ordinary prudent person could reasonably have been expected to have foreseen the resultant injurious consequences and hence there was no actionable negligence in the absence of knowledge.

“If the wrong and resulting damage are not known by common experience to be naturally and usually in sequence, and the damage does not, according to the ordinary course of events follow from the wrong, then the wrong and damage are not sufficiently conjoined or concatenated as to cause and effect to support an action.” Cooley (4th ed.), art. 50 (at p. 108).

Conclusion—In Smith v. Public Service Corp. (Court of Errors and Appeals, 1909), 78 N. J. Eq. 478 (at p. 481); 75 Atl. Rep. 937, it was declared:

“Whether an act or omission alleged to be negligence naturally and proximately caused an injury, is as a rule, a question for the jury. But if there is no evidence connecting the alleged negligence with the injury, or if it is obvious that the aot or omission was not the natural and proximate cause thereof, the question is for the court. 21 Am. & Eng. Encyd. L. (2d 508).”

Tested by that rule and applying to it the admitted facts in the complaints, the question for decision is for the court. It is obvious that the alleged wrong was not the natural and proximate result of defendant’s negligence, and the defendant is not liable. The motions are granted.

In this disposition of the causes, it is not necessary to determine as a matter of law whether in the pleaded damages, the plaintiffs were specially damnified.

Appropriate rules may be presented.

4.5.2 Compensatory Damages 4.5.2 Compensatory Damages

4.5.2.1 Maloney v. Home & Investment Center, Inc. ("The Foiled Sale Case") 4.5.2.1 Maloney v. Home & Investment Center, Inc. ("The Foiled Sale Case")

What different kinds of damages are awarded in this case? What rationale is used to support each one?

KENNETH MALONEY and DAWN MALONEY, Plaintiffs and Respondents, v. HOME AND INVESTMENT CENTER, INC., d/b/a CENTURY 21 HOME AND INVESTMENT CENTER, INC., SHARON COSTANTINO, and LARRY O. LEE, Defendants and Appellants.

No. 99-100.

Submitted on Briefs April 29, 1999.

Decided February 8, 2000.

2000 MT 34.

57 St.Rep. 144.

994 P.2d 1124.

298 Mont. 213.

*215For Appellant: Marshall Murray, Law Office of Marshall Murray, Kalispell.

For Respondent: Chas. D. Dearden, Columbia Falls.

JUSTICE NELSON

delivered the Opinion of the Court.

¶ 1 Appellants Larry O. Lee (Lee) and Home and Investment Center, Inc., d/b/a Century 21 Home and Investment Center, Inc. (Century 21), appeal from a May 16,1996 Order issued by the Eleventh Judicial District Court, Flathead County, which imposed sanctions against Appellants for discovery violations; and, from the same District Court’s November 25,1998 Judgment awarding damages to Respondents Kenneth and Dawn Maloney (Maloneys).

¶2 We affirm in part and reverse in part.

¶3 Lee and Century 21 raise the following issues on appeal:

1. Did the District Court err in its May 16,1996 Order as to the extent and severity of the sanctions imposed?

2. Did the District Court err in its November 25,1998 Order, adopting the Special Master’s original and amended findings of fact, conclusions of law and recommendation and judgment?

Factual and Procedural Background

¶4 This matter involves the determination of damages flowing from the tortious interference by Century 21 and Lee, as president of Century 21, (hereafter referred to singularly as “Lee”),1 with the Maloneys’ right to purchase a 74.6 acre parcel adjacent to their property near Polebridge, Montana. Polebridge is located in a fairly remote area west of Glacier Park in northwest Montana.

¶5 The 74.6 acre parcel in question was owned by C. M. “Bud” Fishel (Fishel). The Maloneys, who reside in Fargo, North Dakota, have spent lengthy stays during the summers and winters in the Polebridge area since the early 1980s. Enamored of the area, they purchased a 20-acre parcel from Fishel in 1990. From that date forward, the Maloneys became well-acquainted with Fishel, and *216expressed an interest in the subject parcel, which is adjacent to their present 20-acre parcel. The Maloneys claim they dreamed of building their retirement home on the parcel, which provides access to Forest Service land and views of Glacier Park peaks in the distance.

¶6 Fishel, who is retired from a career in the timber industry, had cleared approximately two acres for a home site, and had drilled a well in anticipation of some day selling the parcel. Fishel acknowledges that the Maloneys did indeed frequently express interest in the property. At one point, Fishel sent them a letter stating “If I ever plan to sell, I’ll let you know in advance.” In fact, one of the first things Fishel did, once he decided to sell the property, was to discuss the matter with the Maloneys in January or February of 1991. Price terms were mentioned, but nothing definite was determined. In fact, Fishel would testify that he was left with the impression that the Maloneys, although interested, perhaps did not want to purchase the entire 74.6 acres. Nevertheless, it was his intention to ensure that they had the first opportunity to purchase the land when the time came.

¶7 Thattime arrived on May 3,1991, when Fishel went to the office of Century 21 in Kalispell. There, he met with a Century 21 agent named Sharon Costantino (Costantino). Fishel specifically directed Costantino to first offer the property to the Maloneys and then another party, James M. Gaitis (Gaitis). Gaitis, another adjacent landowner, had likewise expressed an interest in the property that spring. When price terms were discussed, Fishel told Costantino he would not sell the property for less than $1,500 an acre. The land apparently had not been appraised and Fishel was actually seeking her guidance in determining a fair price. Fishel testified that Costantino immediately prepared a listing agreement with the $l,500-an-acre price. Not content with fixing the price terms at that point, Fishel left that day, a Friday, without reviewing or signing the. listing agreement.

¶8 Approximately forty-five minutes later he received a call at home from Costantino. She informed him that she was in receipt of $1,000 in earnest money from an interested buyer, who he would later learn was Stephen Krasemann (Krasemann).

¶9 On Monday morning, May 6, Costantino arrived at Fishel’s residence with a listing agreement in hand. Fishel indicated to her that he was upset that she had proceeded with the $l,500-an-acre price without his approval or signing a listing agreement. Costantino per*217suaded Fishel to proceed with the sale, suggesting that if Krasemann for some reason backed out, she would seek a higher price from future potential buyers. She also gave him the impression that it was too late to do anything but proceed with the sale. She did not inform Fishel, at the time, that she had not contacted either the Maloneys or Gaitis. Reluctantly, Fishel agreed to sign both the listing agreement and a buy-sell agreement.

¶10 Fishel would later learn that Costantino had not, in fact, offered the land to the Maloneys or Gaitis. It was alleged that Krasemann and Costantino had earlier agreed that if she arranged for Krasemann’s purchase of Fishel’s property — a transaction which would provide her with a full commission — he would subsequently list another parcel with Costantino from which she could derive yet another commission. It is undisputed that in the event either the Maloneys or Gaitis decided to purchase the parcel, Costantino’s, as well as Century 2 l’s, commission would be halved, a condition that was drafted into the listing agreement by Costantino at Fishel’s request.

¶11 Upon learning that Costantino never attempted to contact the Maloneys, Fishel attempted to halt the sale on several occasions, and later testified that he “didn’t think the deal was right.” He was dissuaded from this by both his attorney, as well as Lee. Whether in fact Krasemann threatened to initiate litigation remains in dispute.

¶12 Lee was president of the Kalispell Century 21, and at all times was Costantino’s supervising broker. Thus, the Special Master would conclude that Lee was “responsible for Costantino’s conduct.” Lee met with Ken Maloney and Gaitis on June 27,1991. He was advised during this meeting that Costantino had never contacted the Maloneys or offered them the subject property as directed by Fishel. The Maloneys claim that at this meeting Ken strongly asserted they had a written first-option to buy from Fishel, and that Costantino had deliberately supplanted these agreements by her dealings with Krasemann. Thereafter, Lee made no attempt to stop the pending sale of the subject property to Krasemann, and, allegedly, displayed a callous indifference to whether the Maloneys’ claims were valid. The subject property sold for $111,900, or approximately $1,500 an acre, and closed on July 9,1991. Fishel would later testify that although the sale price was a “steal” for Krasemann, the price was “the least of my worries... I wanted a fair price, but primarily I wanted... this party [the Maloneys] to have a chance to be honored. It wasn’t *218done.” Costantino received a $6,182.40 commission. Century 21 received a $4,121.60 commission.

¶13 In reaching this appeal, this matter has traveled a long and winding procedural road from its remote origins. Gaitis’s original complaint was filed July 9,1991. A discovery imbroglio ensued, with Gaitis charging counsel for Costantino and Century 21 with dilatory tactics. He filed a motion to compel on November 6, 1991. He filed further motions to compel on February 12, 1992, and March 12, 1992. Finally, on August 19, 1992, the District Court partially granted Gaitis’s second motion to compel.

¶14 The Maloneys joined as plaintiffs, consolidating their case with Gaitis on January 7,1993. Lee was added as a party defendant. Both Gaitis and the Maloneys filed amended complaints. Gaitis filed for a writ of supervisory control, which was denied on July 23,1993. Soon thereafter, Gaitis dismissed his case.

¶15 The pattern of discovery delays, motions to compel, orders to compel, and intimation of sanctions continued for several years. Specifically, the Maloneys filed a motion to compel on September 1, 1993. This motion was interrupted by summary judgment proceedings, which were resolved in favor of the Maloneys. The Maloneys served further discovery requests in May of 1994. The court ordered response from Century 21 and Lee on October 19,1994.

¶ 16 Meanwhile, a $88,000 default was entered against Costantino in September of 1994 after she apparently fled the state, and her counsel was unable to contact her. This left the Maloneys as plaintiffs, and Century 21 and Lee as defendants.

¶17 The requested responses were still not provided, forcing the Maloneys to file another motion on June 14,1995, against Lee for his failure to comply with the court’s order. The court again ordered the production of the requested materials, this time imposing a deadline of August 24,1995. Again, responses were not complete. On October 6, 1995, the Maloneys filed another motion seeking sanctions. The requested material, which had been ordered produced no later than August 24, 1995, was provided on October 19, 1995.

¶18 Subsequent to the foregoing, the Maloneys served additional follow-up discovery on Lee on November 13,1995. Five months later, on April 26,1996, the Maloneys filed another motion for sanctions for Lee’s failure to respond to the November requests as well as further requests served on February 16,1996. The court again ordered production from Lee, and again the materials were not produced.

*219¶ 19 Finally, the District Court granted the Maloneys’ third motion for sanctions on May 16, 1996. Pursuant to Rule 37(d), M.R.Civ.P., the District Court stated that:

Defendant Lee has exhibited a continuing practice of willfully ignoring the rules of discovery and discovery orders. He has caused, and is continuing to cause, delay in the proper progressing of the Plaintiffs’ case. Such dilatory tactics cannot be countenanced. This Court previously has encouraged Defendant’s cooperation in the discovery process to no avail. The imposition of sanctions of the dilatory abuse of discovery is to be regarded with favor.

¶20 Thus, the court ordered that the allegations in the Maloneys’ complaint as to liability “are taken as established against Defendant Lee for the purposes of this action.” Furthermore, the court determined that the “appropriateness of punitive damages is taken as established for purposes of this action.” Therefore, the trial of this matter was reduced to “the issue of damages as asserted in Plaintiffs’ complaint and the amount of punitive damages to be awarded against Defendant Lee.”

¶21 A non-jury trial was held before a Special Master on February 3,1997. The Special Master issued its Findings of Fact, Conclusions of Law, and Recommendation on September 30, 1997, and an amended Findings of Fact, Conclusions of Law, and Recommendation on October 3,1997, which corrected a mathematical error in the damage calculations. Shortly thereafter, counsel for Lee and Century 21 withdrew, on October 21, 1997, and Lee’s current counsel was substituted.

¶22 The Special Master found that “[bjecause of the actions of the Defendants the Maloneys were deprived of their opportunity to purchase the subject property at that price.” The Special Master then found, based on the expert testimony of a licensed real estate appraiser, that the property was worth $280,000, as of November 1996. Thus, the Maloneys “suffered an economic loss as a result of their inability to purchase the Fishel property in the amount of the difference, $168,100.” The Special Master also found that a neighbor of the Maloneys had offered to sell them a similar, adjoining 80-acre parcel for $400,000. Based on the price of this “replacement” parcel, the Special Master determined that the Maloneys would require $288,100 in damages “to put them back into a position roughly equivalent to the position they held before the Defendants’ conduct.”

*220¶23 The Special Master also determined that the Maloneys had suffered “shock, worry, anger, disappointment, and frustration” and would continue to experience such distress in the future. The Maloneys testified that after receiving the option to buy commitment from Fishel, they thereafter did not build on their own property, awaiting the day that Fishel would sell. The sale to Krasemann left them “devastated.” They claimed they then had endured the experience of watching Krasemann, from the vantage point of their adjacent parcel, build a 3,000 square-foot home on what should rightfully have been their property, and then attempt to sell it for $637,000. Unlike Fishel, Krasemann refused the Maloneys access to the adjacent Forest Service land. The Special Master concluded that $100,000 represented a reasonable compensation for the emotional distress suffered by the Maloneys “during the last five and one-half years and which they can reasonably be expected to endure into the future.”

¶24 Finally, the Special Master determined that “[d]espite Lee’s knowledge of certain harm to the Maloneys,” he nevertheless acted intentionally and indifferently, with a “complete disregard for the harm... so that he could receive a higher commission.” Furthermore, “Lee has clearly demonstrated a willingness to violate the law for personal gain ... [b]y his intentional inaction Lee doubled his fee.” Therefore, the Special Master recommended an award of $75,149.00 for punitive damages.

¶25 The District Court, finding and concluding that the Special Master’s Findings of Fact, Conclusions of Law, and Recommendation were not clearly erroneous, adopted the same by order on November 25, 1998. The court entered judgment in favor of the Maloneys for a total sum of $464,249.00. Based on the Special Master’s recommendations, the court awarded $288,000.00 in compensation for economic loss damages, $100,000.00 in compensatory damages for emotional distress, and $76,149.00 in punitive damages.

¶26 Lee and Century 21 appeal the Rule 37 discovery sanctions and the damages awarded to the Maloneys by the District Court’s judgment.

Standard of Review

¶27 Our standard of review of sanctions imposed under Rule 37, M.R.Civ.R, is whether the district court abused its discretion. Carl *221 Weissman & Sons, Inc. v. D & L Thomas Corp., 1998 MT 213A, ¶ 53, 290 Mont. 433, ¶ 53, 963 P.2d 1263, ¶ 53 (citation omitted).

¶28 Rule 53, M.R.Civ.R, allows a district court to appoint a master in complicated cases to examine the matter and make a report thereupon. Rule 53(e)(2), M.R.Civ.R, is clear that, in non-jury actions such as this, “the [trial] court shall accept the master’s findings of fact unless clearly erroneous.” The burden of challenging the master’s findings is on the party objecting; the related burden of establishing that a finding is clearly erroneous also is on the party objecting. Marriage of Doolittle (1994), 265 Mont. 168, 171-72, 875 P.2d 331, 334. Thus, we apply the same standard of review to an adopted master’s report that we do to any other district court order. Schmidt v. Colonial Terrace Associates (1985), 215 Mont. 62, 66, 694 P.2d 1340, 1343.

¶29 This Court reviews the findings of a court to determine if the court’s findings are clearly erroneous. Rule 52(a), M.R.Civ.R We review a district court’s conclusions of law to determine whether those conclusions are correct. Hollister v. Forsythe (1995), 270 Mont. 91, 93, 889 P.2d 1205, 1206. Further, this Court will not disturb an award of damages unless the amount awarded is so grossly out of proportion to the injury as to shock the conscience. Hansen v. Hansen (1992), 254 Mont. 152, 159, 835 P.2d 748, 752.

DISCUSSION

Issue 1.

Did the District Court err in its May 16,1996 Order as to the extent and severity of the sanctions imposed?

¶30 Lee admits that discovery sanctions are warranted for his abuses of the discovery process, but contends that the District Court’s order was simply too severe. Specifically, he contends that his counsel, which withdrew from representation in 1997, should alone suffer the punishment.

¶31 Under Rule 37, M.R.Civ.R, a party’s dilatory tactics in responding to discovery requests may result in sanctions. The court in which the action is pending on motion “may make such orders in regard to the failure as are just, and among others it may take any action authorized under paragraphs (A), (B), and (C) of subdivision (b)(2) of this rule.” Rule 37(d), M.R.Civ.R

¶32 Under Rule 37(b)(2),M.R.Civ.R, afailure to comply with an order may result in: (A) An order that the matters regarding which the *222order was made or any other designated facts shall be taken to be established for the purposes of the action in accordance with the claim of the party obtaining the order; (B) An order refusing to allow the disobedient party to support or oppose designated claims or defenses, or prohibiting that party from introducing designated matters in evidence; and (C) An order striking out pleadings or parts thereof, or staying further proceedings until the order is obeyed, or dismissing the action or proceeding or any part thereof, or rendering a judgment by default against the disobedient party.

¶33 Thus, the District Court, due to Lee’s “dilatory tactics” coupled with the fact that the court had issued numerous orders seeking his “cooperation in the discovery process to no avail” ordered that Lee was liable, that the appropriateness of punitive damages was taken as established, and that trial would be limited to the issue of damages. Lee contends that such severity — which amounted to a default judgment — was an abuse of discretion. We disagree.

¶34 This Court’s position is that dilatory abuse of discovery must no longer be dealt with leniently and that the transgressors of discovery abuses should be punished rather than encouraged repeatedly to cooperate. See Smith v. Butte-Silver Bow County (1996), 276 Mont. 329, 332, 916 P.2d 91, 92-93 (reversing district court’s dismissal with prejudice of non-compliant party’s case). “When litigants use willful delay, evasive response, and disregard of court discretion as part and parcel of their trial strategy, they must suffer the consequences.” Owen v. F.A. Buttrey Co. (1981), 192 Mont. 274, 280, 627 P.2d 1233, 1236. Further, “we generally defer to the decision of the district court regarding the appropriate sanction for discovery abuses.” Smith, 276 Mont. at 336, 916 P.2d at 95.

¶35 Subject to the foregoing policy, we have identified certain criteria in reviewing whether a sanction is an abuse of discretion, or, as Lee contends, is too severe. We look to 1) whether the consequences imposed by the sanctions relate to the extent and nature of the actual discovery abuse; 2) the extent of the prejudice to the opposing party which resulted from the discovery abuse; and 3) whether the court expressly warned the abusing party of the consequences. See Smith, 276 Mont. at 339-40, 916 P.2d at 97.

¶36 Here, we conclude that Lee’s intransigent approach to resolving this dispute satisfactorily fulfills all three of the above criteria and therefore no abuse of discretion occurred. The court here determined that liability as well as the appropriateness of punitive dam*223ages was established. This sanction still permitted Lee to contest damages at trial and, conceivably, prevail in persuading the court with sufficient evidence that little or no damages were actually warranted. See Dawson v. Billings Gazette (1986), 223 Mont. 415, 419-20, 726 P.2d 826, 829 (affirming jury verdict of zero damages against party found liable for its breach of good faith and fair dealing duty). Thus, he did not suffer “the ultimate sanction.” Rather, Lee personally showed little interest in adjudication on the merits for three years, and thus the District Court was forced to move from issuing orders to comply to imposing sanctions. We therefore conclude that consequences of the sanctions correlate with the nature of the discovery abuse. Likewise, the Maloneys, who immediately encountered prejudice in litigating this matter due to Lee’s recalcitrance, should not have been expected to continue under a cloud of uncertainty due to potential further discovery delays by May of 1996. Finally, the court, in denying earlier motions for sanctions nevertheless warned Lee, as well as Century 21, that such consequences would be forthcoming should farther uncooperative tactics continue. The court, in fact, displayed considerable patience and forbearance in reviewing the numerous motions to compel and requests for sanctions.

¶37 Further, we hold that Lee’s contention that his counsel should shoulder the blame is without merit. See Landauer v. Kehrwald (1987), 225 Mont. 322, 325, 732 P.2d 839, 841 (concluding that although party may have been unaware of one discovery request, an attorney’s “attitude of unresponsiveness to the judicial process warrants the imposition of sanctions, including dismissal”). See also Kendall/Hunt Pub. Co. v. Rowe (Iowa 1988), 424 N.W.2d 235, 241 (stating “well-established rule” that clients are responsible for the willful actions of their lawyers and in appropriate circumstances dismissal or default may be visited upon them because of the actions of their lawyers).

¶38 We conclude that Lee was well aware of the discovery process in this matter long before the court decided, in May of 1996, to issue sanctions, given the duration of the discovery and the partial and incomplete responses provided first by Century 21 and then by Lee himself. In light of continuous pattern of non-compliance in this matter, which resulted in the court issuing orders on three separate occasions prior to its final order determining liability, we hold there *224was no abuse of discretion by the District Court in ordering sanctions against Lee.

Issue 2.

Did the District Court err in its November 25,1998 Order, adopting the Special Master’s original and amended findings of fact, conclusions of law and recommendation and judgment ?

¶39 Lee contends that the Special Master’s findings and conclusions, which the District Court adopted, contain several key erroneous findings and improper conclusions. He claims that the theory under which the Maloneys prevailed does not exist in Montana; even if it does, damages were improperly calculated; the Maloneys’ claim for emotional distress does not meet the necessary standard for severity; and, finally, that the award of punitive damages was an abuse of discretion.

A. Intentional Interference with Prospective Economic Advantage

¶40 Lee argues that the tort of “interference with prospective economic advantage” does not exist under Montana law. Due to his deemed liability under the court’s discovery sanctions, Lee argues that he was not afforded the opportunity to disprove this “unfounded tort theory,” and consequently an abuse of discretion occurred.

¶41 In Morrow v. FBSIns. Montana-Hoiness Labor, Inc. (1988), 230 Mont. 262, 749 P.2d 1073, however, we agreed with a district court’s identification of the elements for the tort of “intentional interference with prospective economic advantage,” which are identical to those we have identified as the tortious or intentional interference with contractual relations. Morrow, 230 Mont. at 266-67, 749 P.2d at 1076. We have set forth the elements as acts that:

(1) are intentional and willful;
(2) are calculated to cause damage to the plaintiff’s business;
(3) are done with the unlawful purpose of causing damage or loss, without right or justifiable cause on the part of the actor; and
(4) result in actual damages or loss.

See Sebena v. American Auto. Ass’n (1996), 280 Mont. 305, 309, 930 P.2d 51, 53 (identifying elements of “intentional interference with prospective economic advantage”); Bolz v. Myers (1982), 200 Mont. 286, 295, 651 P.2d 606, 611 (identifying prima facie case for interference with contractual or business relations).

*225¶42 The key difference between the two tort theories is that unlike interference with contractual relations, intentional interference with either “business relations” or “prospective economic advantage” does not require that a contract exist between any of the involved parties. Rather, the focus of the . legal inquiry is on the intentional acts of the “malicious interloper” in disrupting a business relationship. See, e.g., Buckaloo v. Johnson (Cal. 1975), 537 P.2d 865, 869. Under this theory, “a person who is involved in an economic relationship with another, or who is pursuing reasonable and legitimate prospects of entering such a relationship, is protected from a third person’s wrongful conduct which is intended to disrupt the relationship.” Ellis v. City of Valdez (Alaska 1984), 686 P.2d 700, 707. Thus, it is useful to observe the language employed by other courts, that the plaintiff’s “business” includes “reasonable expectation of entering into a valid business relationship.” See, e.g., Cook v. Winfrey (7th Cir. 1998), 141 F.3d 322, 327.

¶43 Although not artfully pled by the Maloneys or precisely analyzed by the court, we conclude that the above elements were sufficiently addressed in the Special Master’s recommendations as adopted by the District Court — mindful of the fact that liability under this theory was established pursuant to the discovery sanctions. The evidence clearly shows that Lee knew of the existing or potential business relationship between Fishel and the Maloneys prior to the closing date; he was made fully aware that Fishel had expressly requested that Century 21 offer the property to the Maloneys before seeking other buyers; and he — acting as president of Century 21 and duty bound by his own profession’s stringent code of ethics — nevertheless intentionally proceeded with actions that would foreseeably damage the Maloneys. The Special Master found that “[b]ecause of the actions of the Defendants the Maloneys were deprived of their opportunity to purchase the subject property at that price [$111,900].” The Special Master also found that Lee was fully aware that had the property been offered and then sold to the Maloneys, his commission “would have been reduced by one-half.” Thus, there was no right or justifiable cause on the part of Lee beyond his own pecuniary gain.

¶44 We conclude, therefore, that Lee’s argument that he was prevented from challenging this “unfounded” tort theory is entirely without merit.

B. Economic Damages

*226¶45 Lee next argues that even if he is liable for the economic damages attributed to his intentional interference with the Maloneys’ prospective economic advantage, the damages were improperly calculated. We agree with Lee, but only to a limited extent.

¶46 Specifically, Lee contends that the date of determining such economic damages should have been based on the July 9, 1991 Fishel-Krasemann sale price of $111,900, the date when the alleged wrong occurred. He supports this argument by directing our attention to Montana’s eminent domain statutes, which assess fair market value damages on the date of the “taking.” See § 70-30-302(1), MCA. But see § 70-30-302(2), MCA (providing for 10 percent annual interest recovery on fair market value of property during course of eminent domain proceedings).

¶47 Lee’s argument boils down to what amounts to nothing more than an expression of frustration with the steady appreciation of land prices in a remote area of Montana, which is somewhat ironic given the fact that his chosen profession applauds such events under more favorable circumstances. Further, the amount awarded by the District Court, $288,100, is actually less than what would have been assessed under his eminent domain theory, due to the fact that the $111,900 sale price was likely below fair market value at the time, and damages for “takings” accrue 10 percent annual interest from the time of service — July of 1991 in this case — until the matter is finally resolved, including appeal. Finally, the 74.6 acres at issue here continued to appreciate while Lee continued to frustrate the discovery process — obviously, through no fault of the Maloneys.

¶48 Contrary to Lee’s own unfounded theory, the fundamental purpose of any tort remedy is to return the plaintiff to his or her rightful position, or the position or state the party would have attained had the wrong not occurred. See Butler v. Germana (1991), 251 Mont. 107, 110, 822 P.2d 1067, 1069. We conclude that this is precisely the underlying principle of the Special Master’s damage assessment.

¶49 First, the Special Master properly determined the economic damage pursuant to § 27-1-317, MCA. Under § 27-1-317, a breach of obligation other than contract requires that “the measure of damages, except where otherwise expressly provided by this code, is the amount which will compensate for all the detriment proximately caused thereby, whether it could have been anticipated or not.”

*227¶50 The substantial evidence followed by the Special Master indicates that by 1994, the 74.6 acre parcel had appreciated to $200,000. By November of 1996, the estimated market value of the property had risen to $280,000, resulting in an prospective economic loss to the Maloneys of $168,100. Further, the Special Master found that with the addition of a two-story, 3,000 square-foot home, the property was on the market in 1997 for a listed price of $637,000. The Special Master then proceeded to speculate that the bare land value had escalated to $337,000. The Special Master also found that a similarly situated parcel of 80 acres had been offered to the Maloneys for $5,000 per acre, or $400,000. It was from this latter figure that the court speculated that the damages of $288,100 were appropriate, by subtracting the original Fishel-Krasemann sales price from the $400,000 asking price of this parcel.

¶51 Thus, the Special Master determined that:

The Maloneys cannot be put back into the position they held prior to the actions surrounding the sale since the desired property now has a dwelling on it and is listed at a higher price than they can afford. However, the 80-acre parcel which has been offered to them would provide them with many of the benefits of the subject property including direct access to the federal land. It is available for $400,000, but in order for the Maloneys to replace the subject property with the offered parcel, they would have to incur an additional cost of $288,100 ($400,000 - $111,900). That is the “cost” to put them back into a position roughly equivalent to the position they held before Defendants’ conduct.

¶52 We conclude that the Special Master initially, as a matter of law, correctly estimated the Maloneys’ damages when it subtracted Krasemann’s purchase price of $111,900 from the November 1996 appraised value of $280,000, which was established by expert testimony at trial. Thus, the correct estimation of economic damages was $ 168,100, a figure arrived at but not ultimately recommended by the Special Master.

¶53 We must conclude, therefore, that it was incorrect for the Special Master to then speculate as to what an appropriate replacement parcel would cost as a means of ascertaining damages. Damages for the intentional interference with prospective business advantage must be proven by “substantial evidence which is not the product of mere guess or speculation.”Sebena, 280 Mont. at 309,930 P.2d at 53. Here, the adjoining neighbor’s 80 acres, offered to the Maloneys, has *228nothing at all to do with 74.6 acres that the Maloneys contend they rightfully should have been allowed to purchase, and from which a prospective economic advantage was lost.

¶54 We therefore conclude that the District Court’s judgment for “economic loss in the sum of $288,100.00” should be modified in accordance with the Special Master’s findings, based on the substantial evidence that the Maloneys’ damage resulting from the intentional interference with the 74.6 acres in question was $168,100.

C. Negligent or Intentional Infliction of Emotional Distress

¶55 Lee does not specifically argue that the $100,000 awarded to the Maloneys for emotional distress damages was excessive, or should “shock” this Court’s conscience. See generally Anderson v. Werner Enterprises, Inc., 1998 MT 333, ¶ 40, 292 Mont. 284, ¶ 40, 972 P.2d 806, ¶ 40 (stating that generally a jury award of damages will not be overturned unless it shocks the conscience of the Court). Rather, Lee argues that the findings and conclusions of the Special Master addressing the Maloneys’ emotional distress do not “rise to the standard adopted by the Montana Supreme Court,” suggesting that the award was not appropriate as a matter of law in this matter. ¶56 In support of this contention, Lee first cites to our decisions in First Bank (N.A.)-Billings v. Clark (1989), 236 Mont. 195, 771 P.2d 84; Lueck v. United Parcel Service (1993), 258 Mont. 2, 851 P.2d 1041; and Day v. Montana Power Co. (1990), 242 Mont. 195, 789 P.2d 1224. In his reply brief, Lee additionally cites to Johnson v. Supersave Markets, Inc. (1984), 211 Mont. 465, 686 P.2d 209, and Sacco v. High Country Independent Press (1995), 271 Mont. 209, 896 P.2d 411, in support of his contention that the emotional distress damages suffered by the Maloneys “do not rise to the standard set forth in either Sacco or Johnson.”

¶57 Again, we must point out that liability for all compensatory damages was established by the discovery sanctions in this case, which we have affirmed. Thus, whether the elements for emotional distress were proven by substantial evidence is irrelevant to our inquiry. Nevertheless, emotional distress damages, as a matter of law, are not appropriate in all cases. See, e.g., Kneeland v. Luzenac America, Inc., 1998 MT 136, ¶ 26,289 Mont. 201, ¶ 26,961 P.2d 725, ¶ 26 (stating that pursuant to § 39-2-905(3), MCA, emotional distress damages are precluded under the Wrongful Discharge From Employment Act). Given the fact that the Special Master repeats some *229of the same errors as the parties in addressing the current law on emotional distress, we are compelled to offer further guidance. Therefore, the following discussion is necessary in determining whether the District Court abused its discretion in adopting the findings and conclusions of the Special Master.

¶58 In Sacco, which involved claims for civil rights violations, malicious prosecution, and defamation, we established the non-derivative, independent causes of action for both negligent and intentional infliction of emotional distress. We stated that “[a]n independent cause of action for infliction of emotional distress will arise under circumstances where a serious or severe emotional distress to the plaintiff was the reasonably foreseeable consequence of the defendant’s negligent or intentional act or omission.” Sacco, 271 Mont. at 238, 896 P.2d at 429.

¶59 All other authority cited by Lee, however, predates Sacco other than Sacco itself and must therefore be distinguished. For example, in Lueck we addressed the element of “outrageousness” once required by the tort of intentional infliction of emotional distress in Montana. This element, however, was eliminated by our holding in Sacco. Likewise, in Day we declined to extend recovery for emotional distress damages where the defendant negligently damaged or destroyed real property and the plaintiff suffered no physical injury, concluding that the mere negligence involved did not “substantially invade a legally protected interest.” Day, 242 Mont. at 199-200, 789 P.2d at 1227. This case was reasoned pursuant to pre-Sacco derivative or “parasitic” tort analysis, which is no longer the law in Montana. See Johnson, 211 Mont, at 473, 686 P.2d at 213 (stating that in determining whether the distress is compensable absent a showing of physical or mental injury, “we will look to whether tortious conduct results in a substantial invasion of a legally protected interest and causes a significant impact upon the person of plaintiff”) (emphasis added). The Special Master erred in addressing this element as well, concluding that Lee’s conduct invaded a “legally protected interest.”

¶60 In contrast to the foregoing, First Bank is still relevant because it addresses the “serious” or “severe” element articulated under Sacco, which is synonymous with the “significant impact” element found in Johnson. In First Bank we held that where a party only alleged that he “felt bad, lost sleep, and became withdrawn” as a result of a bank’s derogation of its obligation to release him as a *230guarantor, such evidence was insufficient to warrant an emotional distress instruction. First Bank, 236 Mont at 207, 771 P.2d at 91-92 (stating that severe emotional distress is only a new interpretation of the existing “significant impact” requirement).

¶61 Therefore, notwithstanding Lee’s legally flawed argument that either physical injury or a substantial invasion of a legally protected interest is necessary to recover damages for emotional distress, we are obliged to address the substance of Lee’s claim that the Special Master’s findings and conclusions do not, as a matter of law, support an award for damages under the element of “serious or severe,” in light of the circumstances presented in this matter. Even with liability established, the amount of damages must be reasonable. Topco, Inc. v. State, Dept. of Highways (1996), 275 Mont. 352, 361, 912 P.2d 805, 810. Thus, if the evidence ofthe “serious or severe” emotional distress suffered by the Maloneys is clearly erroneous, the $100,000 award as a matter of law would be excessive. Accordingly, we narrow our scrutiny to this element alone.

¶62 In Sacco, we adopted the standard for determining “serious or severe” as set forth by the Restatement (Second) Tort, which provides in pertinent part:

[Emotional distress] includes all highly unpleasant mental reactions, such as fright, horror, grief, shame, humiliation, embarrassment, anger, chagrin, disappointment, worry and nausea. It is only where it is extreme that the liability arises. Complete emotional tranquility is seldom attainable in this world, and some degree of transient and trivial emotional distress is a part of the price of living among people. The law intervenes only where the distress inflicted is so severe that no reasonable [person] could be expected to endure it. The intensity and the duration of the distress are factors to be considered in determining its severity. Severe distress must be proved ....

Sacco, 271 Mont. at 234,896 P.2d at 426 (quoting Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 46, comment j).

¶63 Measuring this element requires a careful consideration of the circumstances under which the infliction occurs, and the party relationships involved, in order to determine when and where a reasonable person should or should not have to endure certain kinds of emotional distress.

¶64 Thus, the very same descriptive terms that have been used to characterize compensable emotional distress in some circum*231stances have also described emotional distress that has been denied recovery. Compare Zugg v. Ramage (1989), 239 Mont. 292, 298, 779 P.2d 913, 917 (affirming emotional distress damages for “chest pains,” worries over financial-stability, and “sleepless nights” resulting from tortious misrepresentation in sale of resort) and Niles v. Big Sky Eyewear (1989), 236 Mont. 455, 465, 771 P.2d 114, 119-20 (concluding that such evidence as a personality change and marital problems was sufficient to raise jury issue on negligent infliction of emotional distress) with Lence v. Hagadone Inv. Co. (1993), 258 Mont. 433, 444-45, 853 P.2d 1230, 1237 (concluding that evidence of one visit to a hospital emergency room “for stress and heart-related problems and circulatory problems” insufficient for recovery) and McGregor v. Mommer (1986), 220 Mont. 98, 111-12, 714 P.2d 536, 545 (concluding that financial problems resulting from tortious conduct, which “bothered” plaintiff “a lot” and “at times, it would show up at home,” were not sufficiently serious to warrant jury instruction for emotional distress damages). See also First Bank, 236 Mont. at 206, 771 P.2d at 91 (disapproving of recovery for loss of sleep and nervous tension).

¶65 Relevant to our discussion here, for example, two co-commentators have stated that the “proscription against recovery for emotional injury when the underlying harm is economic is nearly universal.” See Leslie Benton Sandor & Carol Berry, Recovery for Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress Attendant to Economic Loss: A Reassessment, 37 Ariz. L. Rev. 1247, 1268 (1995). Thus, by statute emotional distress damages, regardless of severity, cannot be recovered in a breach of contract action. See Contreraz v. Michelotti-Sawyers (1995), 271 Mont. 300, 309, 896 P.2d 1118, 1123 (relying on § 27-1-310, MCA, which prohibits damages for emotional or mental distress in contract actions unless plaintiff suffers physical injury); but see Lee v. Kane (1995), 270 Mont. 505, 893 P.2d 854 (affirming award for intentional infliction of emotional distress in breach of contract action where altercation between lessor and lessee resulted in physical injury).

¶66 Although this Court has never directly held so, emotional distress damages resulting from purely economic loss in non-contractual matters are rarely compensated as well. The implication stems, as Sandor and Berry suggest, from the notion that in the world of business transactions most all emotional distress is of the “transient and trivial” variety. Thus, in McGregor, the buyer of a *232wholesale and retail gasoline business could not show that, the financial difficulty caused by the seller’s fraudulent conduct sufficiently impacted him. The same holds true for Clark, the party in First Bank, who was the president and majority shareholder of a farm equipment wholesale business. Zugg is an exception to the foregoing economic damage rule. There, we concluded that “[although the amount of evidence of emotional distress is close to the line in this case ... this testimony was sufficient to support submission of the issue of emotional distress to the jury.” Zugg, 239 Mont. at 298, 779 P.2d at 917 (emphasis added). See also Dunfee v. Baskin-Robbins, Inc. (1986), 221 Mont. 447, 457, 720 P.2d 1148, 1154 (affirming award of $150,000 for emotional distress in franchise relocation dispute involving fraud and breach of good faith and fair dealing). As the Restatement comments suggest, “[t]here is no occasion for the law to intervene in every case where some one’s feelings are hurt.” Restatement (Second) of Torts, § 46 comment d.

¶67 Even so, where negligent damage to a property interest results in purely economic damage, Sandor and Berry argue that emotional distress damages should nevertheless be available:

Especially in the context of property damage, the damage itself provides the trustworthiness of the plaintiff’s claim for emotional distress, just as physical injury can provide the trustworthiness of a claim for pain and suffering.

Sandor & Berry, at 1273 (further stating that tortious intentional acts may precipitate recovery for emotional distress where only economic damages occur). As an Oregon court stated, “[i]t is difficult to imagine a circumstance in which damage to any property does not directly, naturally and predictably result in some emotional upset.” Meyer v. 4-D Insulation Co. (Or. 1982), 652 P.2d 852, 854 (further stating that “it is the kind of interest invaded that, as a policy matter, is believed to be of sufficient importance to merit protection from emotional impact, that is critical”). See generally, Margaret Jane Radin, Property and Personhood, 34 Stan. L. Rev. 957, 1002-08 (1982) (suggesting that compensation based upon economic expectation and fair market value standards fails to include a person’s subjective valuation of his or her “personal-identity” property; therefore, fair market value will often be insufficient to make a person whole in the context of eminent domain proceedings).

¶68 Aside from cases involving a strictly pecuniary interest in real estate, it is well settled in our case law, in point of fact, that emo*233tional distress damages may result from negligent or intentional damage to property arising from interference with the use and enjoyment of land. See French v. Ralph E. Moore, Inc. (1983), 203 Mont. 327, 661 P.2d 844 (affirming award of $190,000 total damages to plaintiffs for “pain, discomfort, fears, anxiety, annoyance, inconvenience and other mental, physical and emotional distress suffered by plaintiffs as a result of the invading gasoline vapors” produced by negligent contamination of plaintiffs business and home). Similarly, in Johnson v. Murray (1982), 201 Mont. 495, 656 P.2d 170, although emotional distress was not specifically identified, we nevertheless affirmed an award of $100,000 in compensatory damages that included compensation for the “humiliation, embarrassment, distress, and ridicule” associated with the wrongful imposition of a lien on the plaintiffs real property that reduced its market value and “interfered with their use of their private property.” Johnson, 201 Mont. at 507-508, 656 P.2d at 176-77. See also Town of Stonington v. Galilean Gospel Temple (Me. 1999), 722 A.2d 1269. 1272 (holding that evidence of headaches and depression by property owners proved that noise from quarry operations caused them serious emotional distress); Edwards v. Talent Irrigation Dist. (Or. 1977), 570 P.2d 1169, 1170 (holding that “mental anguish” damages were recoverable following irrigation district’s flooding of respondent’s land); Daluiso v. Boone (Cal. 1969), 455 P.2d 811 (holding that removing of boundary fence over protests of elderly plaintiff resulted in infliction of mental distress).

¶69 We conclude that the property interest here sufficiently involves the use and enjoyment of land to fall within the foregoing category of holdings. Here, the Maloneys testified they were “devastated” by the sudden impact of Fishel’s possible sale to someone else. They suffered intense emotional hardship during the ensuing weeks when they attempted to undue, unsuccessfully, the impending sale. Additionally, their testimony as to emotional distress was not substantially contested by Lee at trial. See Rocky Mountain Enterprises, Inc. v. Pierce Flooring (1997), 286 Mont. 282, 298, 951 P.2d 1326, 1336 (concluding evidence of party’s domestic disputes was relevant because it showed that the claimed emotional distress may have been caused by other factors, and affirming denial of damages).

¶70 The Special Master concluded that the Maloneys had “suffered” and were entitled to compensation for the “shock, worry, anger, disappointment, and frustration they have suffered and will ex *234 perience in the future.” (Emphasis added). This conclusion, in part, is based on the fact that the Maloneys own property adjacent to the 74.6 acres where they have painfully watched Krasemann build a 3,000 square-foot home on the precise location where they envisioned their own retirement home would rest one day, and then proceed to place the property on the market for almost six-times what they may have paid for the property themselves had the tortious conduct not occurred.

¶71 The Special Master concluded, essentially, that no reasonable person should have to endure such emotional distress, especially in light of the inherent duration of their adjacent land ownership. We agree. The Maloneys, after all, were not developers in search of investment property to buy, improve, and then sell for purely economic gain; rather, they had formed a subjective relationship with the property on a “personal-identity” level. That compensable emotional distress would arise from the tortious interference with the Maloneys’ rights to the property in question should have been clearly foreseeable by any person professionally involved with such transactions. We have determined that “[e]ach case must, of necessity, depend on its own peculiar facts.” French, 203 Mont. at 336, 661 P.2d at 849. We have further ruled that the amount of damages is not the amount which in our opinion would compensate the injured party; rather, “it is a question of what amount of damages will the record in the case support when viewed, as it must be, in the light most favorable to the plaintiff.” French, 203 Mont. at 336, 661 P.2d at 849 (citation omitted).

¶72 We hold, therefore, that the District Court did not err in adopting the Special Master’s findings and conclusions that awarded damages to the Maloneys for emotional distress under these fact-specific circumstances.

D. Punitive Damages

¶73 Once again, Lee admits that “if the tort theory [is] sound... punitive damages might be proper.” We agree with Lee. Again, we are limited by the discovery sanctions which established “the appropriateness of punitive damages.” As for the actual award of punitive damages itself, Lee contends that the Special Master erred in determining his net worth and basing its conclusions on other unfounded findings of fact.

¶74 A defendant’s net worth is only one of the factors to be considered in reviewing an award of punitive damages. See § *23527-1-221(7)(b), MCA (listing nine considerations). Lee testified that his net worth was approximately $761,490, based on evidence of his past tax returns. He now claims that this amount represents economic interests held in joint tenancy with his wife — inferring that the award should be reduced by one-half. The Special Master considered this evidence along with the other relevant matters under the statute in arriving at its recommended punitive damage award of $76,149, “for the purpose of example to other persons in the realty business, and to punish the Defendant.” The Special Master indicated that “Lee’s financial condition and financial affairs are good.” In following the clear directives of § 27-l-221(7)(b), we conclude that the Special Master did not arrive at a sum that was excessive. Therefore, based on Lee’s financial net worth, we will not disturb the award of punitive damages as adopted by the District Court.

¶75 Further, the Maloneys agree that the Special Master’s findings include an error. Under finding six, for example, the Special Master states that Costantino “prepared a listing agreement in which Fishel specifically directed Costantino to offer the property first to the Maloneys.” The evidence shows that although Fishel directed Costantino to offer the property to the Maloneys, this condition was never actually memorialized in the listing agreement. The Special Master’s error, however, is one of syntax and semantics, and does not countenance a reversal of damages. The overall evidence clearly and convincingly supports the Special Master’s findings and conclusions that Lee refused to interfere with the Fishel-Krasemann sale knowing that the Maloneys would be damaged, all for the sake of personal gain. The same holds true for Lee’s other contentions of error in the Special Master’s findings.

¶76 Finally, Lee contends that the Special Master improperly recognized punitive damages assessed against him in a prior case. See Lauman v. Lee (1981), 192 Mont. 84, 626 P.2d 830. He contends that pursuant to § 27-1-221(7)(b)(vii), MCA, the court may only consider “previous awards of punitive or exemplary damages against the defendant based upon the same wrongful act.” We agree that the two cases involve different wrongful acts. However, the Special Master could also consider “any other circumstances that may operate to increase or reduce, without wholly defeating, punitive damages,” pursuant to § 27-1-221(7)(b)(ix), MCA, and could have just as easily considered the previous award under this provision. Because the Special Master’s consideration of the prior case was not improper as a *236matter of law, we will not disturb the District Court’s adoption of the Special Master’s recommendation regarding punitive damages.

¶77 In sum, in light of all evidence presented, including the extent and manner in which the Maloneys were damaged, we do not find the award of punitive damages inappropriate and thus affirm the District Court’s adoption of the Special Master’s recommendation.

¶78 Based on the foregoing, the District Court’s judgment is affirmed in part and reversed in part and this case is remanded for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.

CHIEF JUSTICE TURNAGE, JUSTICES REGNIER and LEAPHART concur.

4.5.2.2 Hartke v. McKelway 4.5.2.2 Hartke v. McKelway

Sandra J. HARTKE v. Dr. William McKELWAY, Appellant. Sandra J. HARTKE, Appellant, v. Dr. William McKELWAY.

Nos. 81-2192, 81-2193.

United States Court of Appeals, District of Columbia Circuit.

Argued Sept. 29, 1982.

Decided May 20, 1983.

As Amended May 20, 1983.

*1546Vance Hartke, Falls Church, Va., for appellant in 81-2193 and cross-appellee in 81-2192. Wayne Hartke, Falls Church, Va., also entered an appearance for appellant/ cross-appellee.

Patrick J. Attridge, Rockville, Md., for appellee in 81-2193 and cross-appellant in 81-2192.

Before MacKINNON and GINSBURG, Circuit Judges, and McGOWAN, Senior Circuit Judge.

Opinion for the Court filed by Senior Circuit Judge McGOWAN.

McGOWAN, Senior Circuit Judge:

These cross-appeals arise out of the failure of an operation to sterilize the plaintiff, resulting in the birth of a healthy baby girl. The primary issue for our consideration in this diversity case is whether, under District of Columbia law, the plaintiff would be allowed to recover from the defendant doctor some portion of the expenses of raising the child to majority. We are also called upon to decide whether, in the light of certain language in our opinion in Henderson v. Milobsky, 595 F.2d 654, 657-58 (D.C.Cir.1978), patients in informed-consent cases must testify that they would not have undergone the procedure had they known of all the material risks involved. Finally, we must decide whether the risk of subsequent pregnancy in this ease could reasonably have been considered material to a decision whether to undergo the treatment.

After a jury verdict for plaintiff on all claims, the District Court disallowed the award of childrearing expenses because it found the evidence clear that plaintiff had sought to be sterilized for therapeutic, not economic, reasons, and because she prized the child she bore. Hartke v. McKelway, 526 F.Supp. 97, 105 (D.D.C.1981). The court also held that in haec verba testimony of causation is not required to get the issue of informed consent to the jury as long as there is otherwise sufficient evidence from which the jury could infer that a patient would have declined the procedure had he or she known of the risks. Id. at 103. *1547Finding such evidence, the court upheld the jury’s award of damages for plaintiff’s medical expenses, pain, suffering, and mental anguish resulting from the pregnancy and childbirth. Id. The court also held that a jury could have found that a reasonable person in plaintiff’s somewhat unusual position would likely have attached significance to the undisclosed risk of subsequent pregnancy here (one to three out of one thoúsand). Id. at 102-03. We affirm.

I

In the winter of 1978, Sandra J. Hartke, the plaintiff in this action, discovered she was pregnant and elected to have an abortion. For reasons that are crucial to the disposition of this appeal, and that are discussed at length below, she also sought to have herself sterilized. Her usual doctor recommended a hysterectomy, the complete removal of the uterus. Hartke, then 33, thought this a rather drastic procedure, so she approached the defendant, Dr. William McKelway, for a second opinion. Dr. MeKelway recommended a procedure known as laparoscopic tubal cauterization, which involves blocking the Fallopian tubes by burning them with instruments inserted through one or two small incisions in the abdomen. Hartke consented to the procedure, and on March 14, 1978, an abortion and tubal cauterization were performed on her. Dr. McKelway subsequently examined Hartke and termed the operation successful.

There was testimony from which the jury could infer that prior to the operation Dr. McKelway failed to disclose to Hartke that there was a risk of recanalization — where a Fallopian tube spontaneously reopens — of one to three out of one thousand. Hartke and her boyfriend, with whom she had lived for four years and whom she later married, also testified that the boyfriend offered to undergo a vasectomy if there was any risk of subsequent pregnancy, but that McKelway told them that the procedure was “a 100 percent sure operation,” and that Hartke would not have to worry about becoming pregnant again. Record Excerpts (R.E.) at 33; accord id. at 34.

Despite the surgery, Hartke again became pregnant in September 1979. After an examination confirmed that the pregnancy was normal — she had had a tubal or ectopic pregnancy in 1968 — she elected to carry it to term and in June 1980 gave birth by Caesarean section to a baby girl. At the same time, Hartke had herself resterilized by a tubal ligation, which involves actually cutting the Fallopian tubes. The record suggests that this method of sterilization involves about the same risk of subsequent pregnancy as cauterization. Transcript of July 23, 1981, at 145, 148 (testimony of Dr. Falk); see also id. at 148 (risk when ligation performed at time of delivery is greater). At the time of trial, one year after the delivery, she had not resumed sexual relations with her husband. Transcript of July 24, 1981, at 304 (testimony of Weddle (plaintiff’s husband)); see id. at 296 (testimony of Mrs. Hartke (plaintiff’s mother)).

Invoking the District Court’s diversity jurisdiction, Hartke brought suit against McKelway alleging negligence in the performance of the cauterization procedure, failure to obtain informed consent, and breach of warranty. At the conclusion of the plaintiff’s evidence, the District Court granted MeKelway a directed verdict as to the breach of warranty claim; Hartke does not now complain of this ruling. The jury returned a special verdict, finding that McKelway negligently failed to cauterize Hartke’s Fallopian tubes and that he failed to inform her of a material risk of the procedure. It awarded Hartke $10,000 in medical expenses, $100,000 for pain, suffering, and mental anguish, and $200,000 for the “[ajnticipated costs of raising this child until age 18 less any benefit [Hartke] received or in the future will receive by reason of the love, joy, happiness, etc. she experienced in raising a healthy, happy child.” R.E. at 1-2; 526 F.Supp. at 106 (copy of special verdict form used).

The District Court granted in part MeKelway’s motions for judgment notwithstanding the verdict and for a new trial. It held that there was no evidence of medical *1548expenses greater than $6,000 and no evidence of future medical expenses, and ordered a new trial on this issue unless Hartke agreed to remit $4,000. Id. at 104. Hartke made such a remittitur.1 The court also ruled that a new trial of the negligence claim would be necessary because one of Hartke’s experts should not have been allowed to testify on the standard of care for laparoscopic cauterization. Id. at 101.2 Finally, the court disallowed the award of childrearing expenses because the “weight of authority does not, and the District of Columbia courts would not, allow recovery of the costs of raising a healthy child in circumstances such as these where the plaintiff sought sterilization solely for therapeutic reasons, and prizes the child she bore.” Id. at 105.3 Both parties appealed.4

II

We deal first with the judgment that Dr. McKelway failed to disclose material risks to Hartke.

A. Materiality of the Risk

McKelway first argues that he had no duty to disclose the risks of pregnancy in this case since no “reasonable person in what the physician [knew] or should [have known] to be the patient’s position would be likely to attach significance to the risks in deciding whether to accept or forego the proposed treatment,” Crain v. Allison, 443 A.2d 558, 562 (D.C.App.1982). The risk of pregnancy after laparoscopic cauterization was testified to be one to three out of one thousand.

For present purposes, the crucial language in the above formulation is “what the physician [knew] or should [have known] to be the patient’s position.” The “patient’s position” must include the patient’s medical history and other factors that might make knowledge of certain risks particularly important to a certain patient, acting reasonably. Here, there were two factors that would make even a small risk of pregnancy unusually dangerous for a patient in Hartke’s position. First, Dr. McKelway knew that Hartke had a history of gynecological and pregnancy-related problems. She had contracted -peritonitis after the birth by Caesarean section of her first child in 1964, resulting in a lengthy and traumatic hospital stay. She had had *1549an ectopic pregnancy in 1968, apparently begun while using an IUD. She had been hospitalized numerous times for minor gynecological procedures. Hartke testified she informed Dr. McKelway that other doctors had advised her she “would not make it through [another] pregnancy.” Transcript of July 21, 1981, at 8. Second, Dr. McKelway had before him conclusive evidence of the psychological effect of pregnancy on his patient. He testified that she was “extremely upset” and “very agitated” about the pregnancy. Transcript of July 24,1981, at 311. She testified that she told him she thought she was going to die from the pregnancy. R.E. at 23.

In sum, the jury could conclude that a subsequent pregnancy would be a very serious consequence for this particular patient, which would result possibly in physical and certainly in psychological trauma. This was underscored by the testimony that Hartke’s boyfriend told the doctor he would undergo a vasectomy instead if the sterilization was not sure to be successful.

Moreover, less risky paths than relying on the cauterization were open to Hartke. Had she been able to compare the relative risks of failure, she might reasonably have changed her mind and decided to undergo a hysterectomy if, as the evidence suggested,5 the latter procedure would have reduced the risk. Perhaps more likely given her ultimate course of conduct, even if Hartke had agreed to the cauterization, she might reasonably have decided to have her boyfriend undergo a vasectomy, abstained from intercourse, or taken other precautions that would reduce the risk.

In Canterbury v. Spence, 464 F.2d 772 (D.C.Cir.), cert. denied, 409 U.S. 1064, 93 S.Ct. 560, 34 L.Ed.2d 518 (1972), this court noted in this connection, “Whenever nondisclosure of particular risk information is open to debate by reasonable-minded men, the issue is for the finder of the facts.” Id. at 788 (footnote deleted). There we held that the jury could have found a one percent risk of a very serious harm — permanent urinary incontinence and paralysis of the bowels — to be material to a decision whether to undergo an operation for back pain. Id. at 794. In Henderson v. Milobsky, 595 F.2d 654, 659 (D.C.Cir.1978), we held that a .001% risk of permanent loss of sensation in a small section of the face could not reasonably be deemed material to a decision whether to have impacted wisdom teeth removed. In this case, the undisclosed risk was a .1% to .3% chance of subsequent pregnancy. For most people, this risk would be considered very small, but this patient was in a particularly unusual position. In view of the very serious expected consequences of pregnancy for her — possibly including death — as well as the ready availability of ways to reduce the risk, we agree with the District Court that a jury could conclude that a reasonable person in what Dr. McKelway knew to be plaintiff’s position would be likely to attach significance to the risk here.

B. Proximate Cause

In order for there to be liability in tort, there must be both breach of duty— here, the failure to divulge a material risk — and proximate causation. McKelway argues that the issue of whether the failure to disclose the risk of subsequent pregnancy here proximately caused the harm should not have gone to the jury because Hartke had not testified that she would not have undergone the treatment had she known of the risks. The source of McKelway’s argument is certain language in our opinion in Henderson v. Milobsky, 595 F.2d 654 (D.C.Cir.1978). Discussing the earlier case of Haven v. Randolph, 494 F.2d 1069 (D.C.Cir.1974), the Henderson court wrote:

*1550 Haven did not, however, add anything really novel to our jurisprudence on risk-disclosure. In result, it merely reemphasized the claimant’s burden of showing that the alleged breach of duty to disclose led to the injury for which compensation is sought. In Canterbury we had held that when damages are sought for a condition attributed to a medical procedure, causation by breach of duty cannot be demonstrated simply by the claimant’s unadorned hindsight-statement that had he known of the risk he would not have consented to the procedure. Haven merely stands for the cognate proposition that when the claimant has not even made such an assertion, the issue of causation cannot possibly go to the jury.

595 F.2d at 657-58 (emphasis added, footnote deleted).

The District Court rejected McKelway’s argument, finding that Henderson should not be read to require in haec verba testimony from the plaintiff “as long as there is sufficient evidence from which the jury could infer that she would have refused.” 526 F.Supp. at 103. The court held that to require such testimony in such a ease “would only set a trap for the unwary.” Id. Citing Hartke’s husband’s offer to undergo a vasectomy, the court found that there was evidence in this case “from which the jury could find that plaintiff would have declined the procedure had she been informed of the risks.” Id.

In its ruling the District Court appears to have applied a standard of causation based on what Hartke herself would have done. This is inconsistent with the standard of causation adopted by this court in Canterbury v. Spence, 464 F.2d at 790-91. In that case the court held that the issue of causation should be resolved on an objective basis, “in terms of what a prudent person in the patient’s position would have decided if suitably informed of all perils bearing significance.” Id. at 791 (footnote deleted). The rule was based on a distrust of the patient’s hindsight testimony that he or she would have foregone the treatment. Id. at 790 (The patient’s testimony “hardly represents more than a guess, perhaps tinged by the circumstance that the uncommunicated hazard has in fact materialized.”) (footnote deleted). Such testimony was believed to be the primary, if not only, evidence on the question of causation in the usual case.

The District Court’s confusion in this case — it charged the jury under a reasonable-person standard, Transcript of July 29, 1981, at 431 — is understandable, because in both Henderson and Haven, issued after the Canterbury decision, this court appears to have applied a causation-in-fact rather than a reasonable-person standard. In Henderson, the court held that the plaintiff’s testimony that he would not have undergone the procedure had he known of the risk of temporary paresthesia could not be believed because he did in fact continue the treatment once the paresthesia had appeared. 595 F.2d at 658; see id. at 659 (“We can hypothesize no more telling evidence of what he would have done .... ”). In Haven, this court affirmed the District Court’s grant of a directed verdict for the defendant, “primarily” for the reasons stated in the District Court’s opinion, 494 F.2d at 1070. The trial court’s holding rested in part on its finding that “there was no evidence that the parents would not have given their consent” had they known of the risks involved. Haven v. Randolph, 342 F.Supp. 538, 544 (D.D.C.1972), aff’d, 494 F.2d 1069 (D.C.Cir.1974).

Since the trial court’s ruling in this case, however, the District of Columbia Court of Appeals has unequivocally adopted, albeit in dictum, the objective, prudent-person standard. Citing the Canterbury case, the court in Crain v. Allison, 443 A.2d 558, 563 n. 14 (D.C.App.1982), wrote, “[T]he test of causation is objective. The test is what would a prudent person in the patient’s position have decided if informed of all relevant factors ....”6

*1551Under this standard, it is no longer possible to argue that a patient’s testimony is necessary for the issue of causation to get to the jury. The entire motivation for jettisoning the subjective standard of causation was distrust of precisely this testimony. As the Canterbury court pointed out, under the objective standard “[t]he plaintiff’s testimony is relevant ... but it would not threaten to dominate the findings.” 464 F.2d at 791; accord Crain, 443 A.2d at 563 n. 14 (“Although the patient’s testimony is relevant on the issue of causation, the test of causation is objective.”); Sard v. Hardy, 281 Md. 432, 450, 379 A.2d 1014, 1025 (1977) (“Under this rule, the patient’s hindsight testimony as to what he would have hypothetically done, though relevant, is not determinative of the issue.”). While it might be helpful, the jury certainly does not need the patient’s testimony to decide what a reasonable person in that position would have done.7

Ill

The District of Columbia courts have not offered the same kind of guidance as to the other major issue raised by this appeal: whether Hartke may recover some portion of the costs of raising to majority the child born after the failed sterilization. Moreover, as the District Court noted, the case law from other jurisdictions is almost evenly divided, some courts allowing some recovery under various formulas, others allowing no recovery whatsoever. See Hartke v. McKelway, 526 F.Supp. at 104 & nn. 2 & 3 (citing cases).

In large part, the differences appear to revolve around whether the child can be considered a kind of damage to the par*1552ents.8 A number of courts have ruled that as a matter of law no healthy child can ever be considered an injury to its parents, because, as one court put it, “it is a matter of universally-shared emotion and sentiment that the intangible but all-important, incalculable but invaluable ‘benefits’ of parenthood far outweigh any of the mere monetary burdens involved.” Public Health Trust v. Brown, 388 So.2d 1084, 1085-86 (Fla.Dist.Ct.App.1980) (footnote deleted), review denied, 399 So.2d 1140 (Fla.1981); accord, e.g., Cockrum v. Baumgartner, 51 U.S.L.W. 2534, 2534 (Ill. Feb. 18, 1983) (“In a proper hierarchy of values, the benefit of life should not be outweighed by the expense of supporting it.”). Other courts have found that there are some cases in which the addition of a child constitutes an injury to the family. One court provided the following explanation:

To say that for reasons of public policy contraceptive failure can result in no damage as a matter of law ignores the fact that tens of millions of persons use contraceptives daily to avoid the very result which the defendant would have us say is always a benefit, never a detriment. Those tens of millions of persons, by their conduct, express the sense of the community.

Troppi v. Scarf, 31 Mich.App. 240, 253, 187 N.W.2d 511, 517, leave to appeal denied, 385 Mich. 753 (1971); see also Terrell v. Garcia, 496 S.W.2d 124, 131 (Tex.Civ.App.1973) (Cadena, J., dissenting) (“The birth of [an “ ‘unwanted’ ”] child may be a catastrophe not only for the parents and the child itself, but also for previously born siblings.”), cert. denied, 415 U.S. 927, 94 S.Ct. 1434, 39 L.Ed.2d 484 (1974).

Though we need not finally decide the question given our ultimate result, we suspect that allowing the plaintiff to prove t that raising a child constitutes damage is! the course of greater justice, and the one ' the District of Columbia courts may well < adopt. Usually, of course, it is true that ; the birth of a healthy child confers so substantial a benefit on its parents as to out- j, weigh the physical, emotional, and financial ¡ j burdens of bearing and raising it; “else, : | presumably, people would not choose to J multiply so freely,” Troppi, 31 Mich.App. at 254, 287 N.W.2d at 517. But when a couple has chosen not to have children, or not to have any more children, the suggestion ! arises that for them, at least, the birth of a, child would not be a net benefit. That is; their choice and the courts are required to respect it. Cf. Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 153, 93 S.Ct. 705, 726-727, 35 L.Ed.2d 147 (1973) (woman’s right to abortion: “Maternity, or additional offspring, may force upon the woman a distressful life and future.”); Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. *1553479, 485-86, 85 S.Ct. 1678, 1682, 1683, 14 L.Ed.2d 510 (1965) (couple’s right to use contraceptives).

Nevertheless, courts have recognized that there is an unusual difficulty in wrongful conception cases in setting the amount of compensation, because the extent, if any, to which the birth of a child is an injury to particular parents is not obvious but will vary depending on their circumstances and aspirations. See Troppi, 31 Mich.App. at 256-57, 187 N.W.2d at 518-19 (consequences of birth from failure of contraceptives will vary widely with purposes and circumstances of parents, comparing unmarried college student with honeymooning newlyweds). The parents may in fact have ended up with a child that they adore and that they privately consider to be, on balance, an overwhelming benefit to their lives.9 This is because the parents may have sought to avoid conception for any of a number of reasons. They may have done so for socioeconomic reasons, seeking to avoid disruption of their careers or lifestyle, or to conserve family resources, see, e.g., Troppi, 31 Mich.App. at 244, 187 N.W.2d at 512 (after seven children, parents decided to limit size of family); Sherlock v. Stillwater Clinic, 260 N.W.2d 169, 171 (Minn.1977) (same); Betancourt v. Gaylor, 136 N.J.Super. 69, 74, 344 A.2d 336, 339 (1975) (parents sought to avoid expense of additional child); for eugenic reasons, seeking to avoid the birth of *1554a handicapped child, see, e.g., Ochs v. Borrelli, 187 Conn. 253, 254-55, 445 A.2d 883, 883-84 (1982) (semble) (prior two children born with orthopedic defects); or for therapeutic reasons, seeking to avoid the dangers to the mother’s health of pregnancy and childbirth, see e.g., Wilczynski v. Goodman, 73 Ill.App.3d 51, 53, 29 Ill.Dec. 216, 218, 391 N.E.2d 479, 481 (1979) (therapeutic abortion); Christensen v. Thornby, 192 Minn. 123, 123, 255 N.W. 620, 621 (1934) (vasectomy sought because wife had been told another birth would be dangerous to her health).10

When a couple chooses sterilization solely ;for therapeutic or eugenic reasons, it seems especially likely that the birth of a healthy child, although unplanned, may be, as it is for most parents, a great benefit to them. In such cases, a court will tend to feel that it is unjust to impose on the defendant doctor the often huge costs of raising the child, and will fear that a jury that did so was motivated by passion or anti-doctor prejudice. Thus, in considering the question of whether childrearing expenses may be recoverable, many courts and commentators have placed great emphasis on the couple’s reasons for undergoing sterilization. For example, the court in the earliest wrongful conception case, Christensen v. Thornby, made the point most clearly:

The purpose of the operation was to save the wife from the hazards to her life which were incident to childbirth. It was not the alleged purpose to save the expense incident to pregnancy and delivery. The wife has survived. Instead of losing his wife, the plaintiff has been blessed with the fatherhood of another child. The expenses alleged are incident to the bearing of a child, and their avoidance is remote from the avowed purpose of the operation.

Id. at 126, 255 N.W. at 622 (alternative holding). Other cases are to the same effect. See, e.g., Betancourt, 136 N.J.Super. at 72-75, 344 A.2d at 338-39 (distinguishing denial of recovery in Gleitman v. Cosgrove, 49 N.J. 22, 227 A.2d 689 (1967), on basis of eugenic rather than economic purpose there); Speck v. Finegold, 268 Pa.Super. 342, 358-59, 362, 408 A.2d 496, 505, 507 (1979) (discussing Christensen, Betancourt, and Gleitman), aff'd, 497 Pa. 77, 439 A.2d 110 (1981); id. at 374 n. 6, 408 A.2d at 513 n. 6 (Spaeth, J., concurring & dissenting) (where birth was unwanted because of risk that in the end did not materialize — such as danger to mother or fear of deformity — “arguably the damages should not include the expenses of raising the child”); Terrell, 496 S.W.2d at 130 (Cadena, J., dissenting) (distinguishing Hays v. Hall, 477 S.W.2d 402 (Tex.Civ.App.), rev’d, 488 S.W.2d 412 (Tex.1972), because of eugenic purpose there); Bishop v. Byrne, 265 F.Supp. 460, 463 (S.D.W.Va.1967) (under West Virginia law, victim was injured by failure of therapeutic sterilization “if the condition which [the operation] sought to avoid subsequently occurred”); see also Comment, Liability for Failure of Birth Control Methods, 76 Colum.L.Rev. 1187, 1197 (1976) [hereinafter cited as Columbia Note] (“If contraceptive measures fail here [where they have been used for therapeutic or eugenic purposes], but a normal child is born, damages might properly be denied on the theory that no injury was suffered.”); Recent Case, 28 DePaul L.Rev. 249, 257 (1978) (proposing use of special negligence instruction that would consider the purpose of the sterilization and family circumstances in determining the actual damage caused); Note, Wrongful Conception: Who Pays for Bringing up Baby?, 47 Fordham L.Rev. 418, 432 (1978) [hereinafter cited as Fordham Note] (“In wrongful conception cases, the ‘value’ of parenthood will vary according to the individual’s reasons for wanting the sterilization operation.”); Note, Wrongful Birth: A Child of Tort Comes of Age, 50 U.Cin.L.Rev. 65, 78 (1981) (“[I]f plaintiffs in a failed sterilization case hope to gain maximum recovery, they will have to prove that the purpose of steriliza*1555tion was to prevent pregnancy and not possible injury to the woman because of pregnancy.”).

We tend to agree that a factfinder ¡I should place great weight on a couple’s I reason for undergoing sterilization in deciding whether the subsequent birth of a child, ,on balance, constitutes damage to the parents. Their reason for departing from the usual view that childrearing is a positive experience is in effect a calculation of the way in which they anticipate the costs of childbirth to outweigh the benefits. That calculation, untainted by bitterness and greed, or by a sense of duty to a child the parents have brought into the world, is usually the best available evidence of the extent to which the birth of the child has in ’’fact been an injury to them. Thus, for example, where a couple sought sterilization solely for therapeutic or eugenic reaj\ sons, there is a'presumption- raised that the uneventful birth of a' healthy child constitutes damage to the parents only to the extent that they experienced abnormal fear of harm to the mother or of the birth of a handicapped child. Courts and juries may assume that the parents treasure the child and that the usual expenses of raising it will be outweighed by the benefits derived.

The presumption raised by the evidence of the parents’ reason for seeking sterilization is, however, rebuttable. If it can be shown that the parents,"situation has somehow significantly changed since the sterilization — by reliance* on presumed infertility in making - -an income-reducing career j change, for example, or by a sudden in--| crease in wealth — it may be that the origi-1 nal calculation of anticipated injury has ■ changed for better or worse. See, e.g., Co- ’j lumbia Note, supra, at 1197 (“the motive for having a vasectomy or tubal ligation is relevant as evidence of lack of injury but should not be dispositive”); Fordham Note, supra, at 435 (where motives for sterilization are economic, “sudden relief from financial hardship or a reduction in family size” after operation may make benefits override burdens); Note, Wrongful Birth Damages: Mandate and Mishandling by Judicial Fiat, 13 Val.U.L.Rev. 127, 135 & n. 66 (1978) (parent may have taken early retirement).11 Generally, however, the plaintiff’s ■ recovery will most accurately reflect the | amount of injury incurred if it is limited to paying for those risks that the plaintiff specifically sought to avoid and that came to pass.12

In jury trials, of course, it is usually the task of a properly instructed jury to find such facts as the plaintiff’s motive in seeking sterilization and other facts reflect*1556ing the degree to which childrearing ultimately constitutes injury to the plaintiff. Nevertheless, there are always cases in which a rational jury could find that the evidence suggested only certain facts, and in those cases such findings must be directed by the court, notwithstanding the jury’s verdict. On the issue of whether childrearing constituted injury to Hartke, the District Court, as we read its opinion, found this to be such a case. We agree.

The evidence here is overwhelming that Sandra Hartke sought to be sterilized for therapeutic reasons: she desperately feared that serious complications or even death would result from pregnancy and childbirth. The record is filled with testimony to this effect. For example, Hartke testified that she told Dr. McKelway “that I didn’t want to be pregnant, and I was terrified of being pregnant, and I was extremely concerned about doctors and hospitals. That was my overriding concern.” Transcript at July 23, 1981, at 85-86. She also said she told him

[t]hat I did not want to go through a pregnancy, that I was terrified of going through a pregnancy, and I felt I was going to die, and I had been advised by doctors that I would not make it through a pregnancy. I told him that I had peritonitis, which was gangrene, of the abdominal cavity in 1964 when I had my first daughter.
* * * * * *
... He said that he could perform an abortion in the hospital, and I said I didn’t want to be put in this position anymore. I couldn’t keep coping with the idea that I was going to die. I wanted him to help me find a way that I wouldn’t have to keep going back into the hospital for all these kinds of problems. He told me that he can sterilize me.

Transcript of July 21, 1981, at 8, 14. Other like testimony is printed in the margin.13 *1557The testimony of Dr. McKelway and of Hartke’s husband was to the same effect.14

That the danger of childbirth remained her sole concern up to the time of her pregnancy is clear from her reasons for deciding not to have an abortion. Once the pregnancy was determined, by means of a sonogram, not to be ectopic, Hartke was advised that the risks of carrying the pregnancy to term were about the same as the risks of abortion. She testified that she decided not to have an abortion because, “[h]aving decided that the risks were equal either way, that to resterilize me Dr. Barter was going to open me back up, then I might as well try to carry the pregnancy to term, that Dr. Barter would help me through the pregnancy.” Transcript of July 21,1981, at 32. This is the only testimony regarding her reasons for carrying the pregnancy to term. It seems clear, then, that once the extraordinary dangers of childbirth for her were passed, Hartke shared the general view that having a child would, on balance, be a positive experience.15

In these circumstances, we agree that the jury could not rationally have found that the birth of this child was an injury to this plaintiff. Awarding child- • rearing expenses would only give Hartke a ' windfall.16

*1558IV

The judgment of the District Court is affirmed.

It is so ordered.

4.5.2.3 J & D Towing, LLC v. American Alternative Insurance Corp. 4.5.2.3 J & D Towing, LLC v. American Alternative Insurance Corp.

J & D TOWING, LLC, Petitioner, v. AMERICAN ALTERNATIVE INSURANCE CORPORATION, Respondent

NO. 14-0574

Supreme Court of Texas.

Argued September 22, 2015

OPINION DELIVERED: January 8, 2016

*652Elizabeth Ryan, Waco, TX, Kevin Knight, Attorney at Law, for Petitioner.

Aaron Mark Pool, Ian Corey Hernandez, Donato, Minx, Brown & Pool, P.C., Houston, TX, for Respondent.

JUSTICE WILLETT

delivered the opinion of the Court,

in which CHIEF JUSTICE HECHT, JUSTICE GREEN, JUSTICE GUZMAN, JUSTICE LEHRMÁNN, JUSTICE BOYD, JUSTICE DEVINE, and JUSTICE BROWN joined, and in Parts I, II.B, III.C, and IV of which JUSTICE JOHNSON joined.

Nearly a century ago,'a Texas attorney argued that the rule at issue hi this case made it “cheaper to kill a mare in Texas than it is to cripple her.”1 No. American Pharoah 2 herself, this one-eyed, underfed mare lived a simple life.3. One night, however, she was caught roaming the city streets in search of food and was placed in the city pound.4 Her owner failed to pay her board bill5 Thus, the city marshal hired a man known as Panhandle Pete to put her out of her- misery.6 As the court of appeals then put it, “when Panhandle Pete’s pistol popped, she petered, for which the poundkeeper paid Pete a pair' of pesos.”7 Her owner protested her death and sued for damages, including $350 for the loss of her services in his occupation of hauling.8 The court rejected that claim, holding that although “[djamages occasioned by the loss of the use and hire of an animal are recoverable where the animal is injured,” “no such damages are recovera■ble for the total loss or death of an animal.”9 Rather, “[t]he measure of damages in the .case of a wrongful killing of an animal is its market value, if it has one, and if not, then its actual or intrinsic value, with interest.”10 That rule, the owner’s attorney responded, makes it “cheaper to kill a mare in Texas than it is to cripple her.”11

*653This case places a modern twist on that rule and addresses whether it should be cheaper to totally destroy a truck than it is to partially destroy it. J & D Towing, LLC (J & D) lost its only tow truck when a negligent motorist collided with the truck and rendered it a total loss. The question presented is simply put: In addition to recovering the fair market value of the truck immediately before the accident, may J & D recover loss-of-use damages, such as lost profits?

American Alternative Insurance Corporation (AAIC) says no and the court of appeals below agreed. Relying upon holdings of other Texas courts of appeals and cases from this Court, they contend that Texas law distinguishes between partial destruction and total destruction of personal property, allowing loss-of-use damages for the former but not for the latter. J & D counters that this distinction belies common sense and is out of step with the majority trend in other jurisdictions permitting loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.

We agree with J & D and, therefore, reverse the court of appeals’ judgment and render judgment for J & D.

I

The relevant facts are undisputed. J & D is a towing company owned by Robert Davis in Huntsville, Texas. In 2011, J & D owned only one tow truck, a 2002 Dodge 3500 purchased in April 2011 for $18,500. On December 29, 2011, Davis went to repossess a vehicle. As he drove down Highway 75, a car struck the passenger side of his truck. Both parties in this case stipulated that the negligence of the driver of that car, Cassandra Brueland, was the sole proximate cause of the accident. The parties also stipulated that the accident rendered the truck a total loss.

After the accident, J & D began to negotiate a settlement with Brueland’s insurer. On January 12, 2012, Brueland’s insurer offered to settle. J & D’s property-damage claim for $10,299.12 if J & D retained the truck or $16,715.61 if the insurer retained the truck. Believing the truck was worth between $19,000 and $20,000 at the time of the accident, J & D refused to accept the settlement offer. On February 29, 2012, Brueland’s insurer settled with J & D for $25,000, the policy limit for property damage. Around March 8, .2012, J & D used that money to purchase another truck and resumed its business.

J & D then,filed a claim with AAIC under an underinsured-motorist policy issued by AAIC, requesting compensation for the loss of use of the truck. He claimed that the funds from the settlement with Brueland’s insurer were insufficient to compensate him for these damages, rendering Brueland an underinsured motorist. At the time of the accident, the AAIC policy provided:

We will pay damages which an “insured” is legally entitled to recover from the owner or operator of an “uninsured motor vehicle” because of “bodily injury” sustained by an “insured” or “property damage” caused by an “accident”. The owner’s or operator’s liability for these damages must arise out of the ownership, maintenance or use of the “uninsured motor vehicle”.

AAIC denied the claim and cancelled the policy.

J & D thereafter sued AAIC to recover “any and all loss of use damages to which [it] may be entitled.” J & D presented to a jury various calculations of the loss-of-use damages J & D claimed it incurred between December 29, 2011, and March 8, 2012. Aggregating the totals of those calculations, J & D asked the jury to award *654loss-of-use damages in the sum of either $27,866.25 or $29,416.25, with the 'difference being whether the jury awarded damages for a nine-week period or a ten-week period.

AAIC presented no evidence at trial. Instead, AAIC challenged the availability of loss-of-use damages in its motion for summary judgment and motion for an instructed verdict. AAIC’s argument may be summarized as follows: (1) its underin-sured-motorist policy only offers to pay J & D damages that J & D is “legally entitled” to recover; (2) Texas law does not permit recovery of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases; (3) it is undisputed that J & D’s truck was. totally destroyed; therefore, (4) J & D is not legally entitled to recover loss-of-use damages; and (5) AAIC is not obligated to pay under the policy. The trial- court denied both motions.

At the conclusion of the trial, the only question submitted to the jury concerned the proper amount of loss-of-use damages. AAIC again objected on the ground that Texas law does not permit loss-of-use damages in total-destruction- cases, and the trial court, overruled that objection. The jury awarded J & D $28,000. After the jury returned its -verdict, the trial court held a brief hearing to determine the amount of the credit to which AAIC was entitled in light of the settlement with Brueland’s insurer. The court concluded that J & D’s truck was worth $19,500 at the time of the accident, and thus AAIC was entitled to a credit of $5,500 — the amount of the settlement with Brueland’s insurer that did not cover the value of the truck but instead partially compensated J & D for its loss-of-use damages. AAIC filed a motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict, not dispúting the amount of the damages award, but raising only the same legal arguments it made -in its prior motions. The trial court denied that motion and entered judgment for J & D in the amount of $22,500 plus interest and court costs.

AAIC appealed and raised three issues: (1) whether Texas law on total-destruction cases permitted the trial court to submit the loss-of-use-damages question to the jury; (2) whether the trial court correctly denied AAIC’s JNOV motion; and (3) whether J & D could recover under the policy “where its legally recoverable damages do not exceed the limits of [Brue-land’s] liability coverage.” Aside from its position that it is not obligated to pay any amount of loss-of-use damages, AAIC did not challenge the amount of damages awarded- to- J & D. AAIC’s arguments under each of the issues presented distilled down to AAIC’s position that Texas law does not permit loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases. The court of -appeals agreed, holding that the trial court abused its discretion in submitting the question- to the jury and erred in denying the JNOV motion.12 The court of appeals, therefore, reversed and rendered judgment for AAIC.13

J & D then appealed to this Court, raising an argument that sounds in fairness and common sense: Texas law permits loss-of-use damages in partial-destruction cases, and the same should be true in total-destruction cases. The court of appeals’ distinction,'J & D claims, is not only illogical but is also against the great weight of jurisdictions that have eliminated that archaic distinction. For its part, AAIC reprises the purely legal argument it made to the court of appeals: Because J & D’s truck was totally destroyed and *655Texas law prohibits loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, J & D is not “legally entitled” to recover loss-of-use damages and the AAIC policy is not triggered. As in the court of appeals, AAIC does not challenge the amount of loss-of-use damages awarded to J & D.

We reverse and render judgment for J & D.

II

We begin with first principles. Compensation is the chief purpose of damages awards in tort cases.14 Indeed, we have long held that “[t]he basic reason underlying rules for the ascertainment of damages for any tortious act is a fair, reasonable, and proper compensation for the injury inflicted as a proximate result of the wrongful act complained of.”15 Reasonable and proper compensation must be neither meager nor excessive, but must be sufficient to place the plaintiff in the position in which he would have been absent the defendant’s tortious act.16 In this way, compensation through actual-damages awards functions as “an instrument of corrective justice, an effort to put the plaintiff in his or her rightful position.”17

Actual damages may be either direct or consequential.18 Direct damages compensate for a loss that is the necessary and usual result of the tortious act.19 By contrast, consequential damages, also known as special damages, compensate for a loss that results naturally, but not necessarily, from the tortious act.20 Although consequential damages need not flow necessarily from the act, they must be both foreseeable and directly traceable to the act.21 If the purported consequential damages are “too remote, too uncertain, or purely conjectural, they cannot be recovered.” 22

Loss-of-use damages are often appropriately couched in terms of consequential damages.23 By design, loss-of-use damages compensate a property owner for *656damages that result from “a reasonable period of lost use” of the personal property.24 The amount of damages may thus be measured according to the particular loss experienced, such as the amount of lost profits, the cost of renting a substitute chattel, or the rental value of the owner’s own chattel.25

Where personal property has been only partially destroyed, Texas law is clear as to direct and loss-of-use damages. The default rule for measuring direct damages is “the difference in the market value immediately before and immediately after the injury- to such property at the placé where the damage was occasioned.’'26 But this rule is not absolute. ' For example, where it would be economical and reasonable to repair the property, “the owner of the injured property may [instead] recover the reasonable costs of such replacements and repairs as are necessary to restore the damaged article to its condition immediately prior to the accident.”27 Additionally, whether the owner recovers direct damages under the default rule or otherwise,28 the owner may recover loss-of-use damages, such as the “pecuniary loss of the use of an automobile‘damaged in a collision.”29

*657Where personal property has been totally destroyed,30 however, Texas law is less clear. As an initial matter, the measure of direct damages is the fair market value of the property immediately before the injury at the place where the injury occurred.31 But we have not yet directly spoken on loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases. Despite that lack of guidance, some Texas courts of appeals have held that loss-of-use damages are unavailable in total-destruction cases, but other courts of appeals have seriously questioned the validity of that rule.

A

The caselaw of this Court bears the indelible mark of the story of Texas. It is a story of grit and perseverance. A courageous but ill-fated stand at the Alamo,32 a Palm Sunday massacre at Goliad,33 and finally,' a decisive defeat of Santa Anna at San Jacinto34 — all monumental moments that culminated in our triumphant birth as a young -republic. But our story is not unblemished, for our early triumphs were overshadowed by the then-pervasive stain of slavery. Indeed, it was in part Texas’s status as a slave state that complicated its annexation into the Union,35 and it was slavery that eventually prompted Texas to secede from the Union.36

*658It is understandable then that, in a pre-Emancipation era when slavery was permitted and slaves were considered personal property,37 one of this Court’s earliest decisions on the availability of loss-of-use damages concerned a slave. In the 1852 case Pridgin v. Strickland, the Court considered whether an amended petition that reframed the relief sought tainted a judgment for the plaintiff and compelled reversal.38 The plaintiff owned a slave named Ben and alleged that the defendant converted — that is, wrongfully possessed39— Ben.40 The plaintiff initially requested damages for conversion of Ben, then three years later, amended his petition to demand possession of Ben and the loss of use of Ben’s labor.41 A jury awarded the plaintiff $800 for the value of Ben and $450 in specific damages for the loss of use of his labor.42 Before this Court, the defendant argued that the amendment introduced a new cause of action barred by a statute of limitations.43

This Court disagreed with the defendant and affirmed the judgment, explaining that the plaintiff could have recovered those damages under the initial pleading. The Court began by attributing “all the embarrassment thrown around this case” to “an attempt to engraft the common-law forms of action upon our system, when it is so clear, and has been so often announced in judicial opinions, that [these forms are not] known to our forum.”44 Rather, the rule is simple: Where “the damage is immediate and not too remotely consequential, [the damages awarded] should be commensurate with the injury sustained[.]”45 Nor are damages limited to the value of the personal property at the time of conversion and prejudgment interest. For example, where a workman’s tools are converted, he may recover not only the value of his tools at the time of conversion and prejudgment interest on that value, but also “such amount as the jury might believe from the evidence would be more adequate to the loss he sustained in being deprived of their use in the exercise of his trade.”46 So too here, the Court reasoned, the owner of a slave “would be allowed to recover not only his value but damages for the value of his services from the time of the demand up to the time of the trial[.]”47

After Pridgin, the Court frequently revisited the principle of full and fair compensation through loss-of-use damages. For example, in Craddock v. Goodwin, we repeated the maxim that “[t]he thing to be kept in view is that the party shall be compensated for the injury done.”48 To *659be sure, where personal property has been converted, “the usual measure of damages is the value of the property taken, and interest.” 49 Nonetheless, “this rule must vary with the character and uses of the property.”50 There, animals were wrongfully taken, and we stated:

We think no more equitable rule can be adopted in determining the plaintiffs’ actual damages than to allow in any event, if plaintiffs made out a case for actual damages, an amount not less than the value of the property, with interest to the time of trial; but the jury should also take into consideration the value of the'use or hire of the animals seized for the whole time of which the plaintiffs have been deprived of them, and allow such an amount for actual damages as will compensate the plaintiffs, whether computing it by the rule of interest or that of hire or value of the use, as may seem to them most adequate to that result.51

More recently, in Luna v. North Star Dodge Sales, Inc., we squarely addressed the measure of loss-of-use damages in the context of a deceptive-trade-practice claim.52 Plaintiff Luna demanded compensation for loss-of-use damages that she incurred during the period of time that a car dealership retained her car for repairs and refused to refund her purchase money.53 She could not afford to rent a replacement car, and thus, she sought to recover the reasonable rental value of her car, which she valued at approximately $100 per week.54 The court of appeals set aside an award of loss-of-use damages on the ground that Luna “did not prove she had actually incurred some monetary loss by renting an automobile or expending monies for alternative transportation.”55 We reversed, holding that “in order to prove loss of use of an automobile, the plaintiff need not rent a replacement automobile or show any amounts actually expended for alternative transportation.”56 Citing Craddock, we explained that the period of compensatory loss of use is the period of deprivation of the loss of use of the automobile, and the actual measure “may be a reasonable rental value by the day, week, or month.”57 That measure of course is not “rigid and unbending,” for it must necessarily “vary with the character of the property, and somewhat with the peculiar circumstances of the case.”58 And above all, we reiterated, “[t]he thing to be kept in view is that the party shall be compensated for the injury done.”59

. At the broadest level of abstraction, this line of cases is instructive concerning our approach to loss-of-use damages where personal property has been taken — permitting loss-of-use damages flows directly from the commonsense understanding that adequate compensation for an injury depends upon the nature of the property at issue and the circumstances of the case. These cases, however, do not directly address the more specific question of wheth*660er loss-of-use damages should be available in cases where personal property has been either partially or totally destroyed.60

Perhaps it is for that reason that AAIC and the court of appeals below invoked our 1950 decision In Pasadena State Bank v. Isaac, which set forth guidance on the proper damages measure in partial-destruction cases.61 The property at issue in that case was an electrical accounting machine owned by Pasadena State .Bank (Bank).62 The Bank employed J.B. Isaac to move the machine from one location to another.63 During .the transfer, Isaac’s employees-mishandled the machine, resulting in damages of $979.39 — $600 for new parts and $379.39 for labor and transportation costs related to the repairs.64 The Bank sued Isaac to. recover those damages.65 At trial, the Bank presented evidence of the repair costs but not of the market value of the machine immediately before and after the injury.66 The trial court believed it could not render a proper judgment for the Bank because the market value of the machine after its repair might exceed the market value of the machine immediately before the injury.67 The court, therefore, held that the Bank could recover nothing from Isaac.68 The court of appeals reversed only as to the $379.39 of labor and transportation costs, reasoning that those costs did not enhance the value of the machine.69

We reversed and rendered judgment for the Bank for the full amount of $979.39.70 We held that “[wjhen the [Bank] introduced evidence to show the'reasonable and necessary cost of restoring'the accounting machine, including labor and transportation, to the identical condition it was in immediately prior to the damage thereto, a prima facie case was made out by the plaintiff.”71 After the Bank made that prima facie case for damages, the burden shifted to Isaac to establish that “the repairs, as made, resulted in added value to the article in question.”72 He did not do so.73 Therefore, the lower courts erred in not awarding the Bank $979.39 in damages.74

That holding, however, is not why AAIC and the court of appeals have invoked *661 Pasadena State Bank in this case. Rather, they rely upon Pasadena State Bank for what it says concerning damage calculation where personal property has been damaged. In that discussion, we began with a well-known ■ principle: “The basic reason underlying rules for the ascertainment of damages for any tortious act is a fair, reasonable, and proper compensation for the injury inflicted as a proximate result of the wrongful act complained of.”75 We explained that “[t]he general rule for measuring damages to personal property is the difference in the market value immediately before and immediately after the injury to such property at the place where the damage was occasioned.”76 But we acknowledged that unique factual situations may on occasion alter this rule,. For example, the personal property destroyed may lack market value, requiring a different method of determining damages.77 For the facts then before us, we articulated a possible alternative to the general rule: “In cases where the damaged personal property is susceptible of repairs[,] the owner of the injured property may recover the reasonable' costs of such replacements and repairs as are necessary to restore the damaged article to its condition immediately prior to the accident.”-78 That alternative, we said, does not necessarily limit recovery to the cost of replacements and repairs, but may also, pursuant to the Restatement (First) of Torts, include loss-of-use damages.79 Indeed, one example of permissible loss-of-use damages may be the “pecuniary loss of the use of an automobile damaged in a collision.”80

' From that discussion in the partial-destruction context, AAIC and the court of appeals infer a complete bar of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.81 Pasadena State Bank cannot bear that reading. To begin with, the general measure of damages around which we structured our decision — the difference between the market value immediately before and after the injury — is the pariiai-destruction measure of damages. Indeed, the page in the American Law Reports that we cited for that general rule confines that measure to partial-destruction cases and distinguishes it from the measure in total-destruction eases.82 In the same way, our citation to the Restatement (First) of Torts, which was the foundation for our discussion of loss-of-use damages, utilized section 928, which applies only where “a person is entitled to a judgment for harm to chattels not amounting to a total, de*662struction in value.”83 Moreover, the numerous references to repairs and restoration in Pasadena State Bank demonstrate that the decision centered on partial, not total, destruction.84 We plainly limited the scope of the opinion to the partial-destruction facts then before us. Thus, we find no basis in Pasadena State Bank or any other case of this Court for barring loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.

B

Several Texas courts of .appeals have weighed in on the availability of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, however, resulting in divergent decisions. AÁIC and the court of appeals below rightly emphasize that most courts of appeals to consider this question have held that loss-of-use damages are unavailable. The story of the mare that perished at the hand (or pistol) of Panhandle Pete appears to be one of the earliest Texas cases to employ this rule,85 Since that decision in 1932, at least six other courts of appeals have expressly stated that, although loss-of-use damages are available in partial-destruction cases, these damages are unavailable in total-destruction cases.86 Some courts have justified that rule on the ground that loss-of-use damages are “included as a part of the award for total loss” — that is, the award based on the fair market value of the property — and thus permitting additional damages for loss of use would constitute a double recovery.87 Another court has opined that these courts simply “assume that the [personal property] can be replaced immediately” and thus “a person does not suffer loss of use damages when [personal property] is a total loss.”88 And these courts have retained the prohibition of loss-of-use damages despite the inequitable results that may flow from the prohibition. As an example, one court stated that “it matters not that the totally déstroyed chattel had not been replaced because the owner had *663been unable to provide the financing for a substitute vehicle.”89

The development of that rule has not escaped criticism from other courts of appeals, however. In 1996, the Third Court of Appeals in Mondragon v. Austin referenced in dicta the problem with the assumption that an owner of totally destroyed personal property does not suffer loss-of-use damages because the property can be replaced immediately.90 The court thought that blanket assumption invalid, because “it may be difficult or impossible to replace the car immediately.”91 Recognizing the unfairness of that rule, the court concluded, “We believe the better policy might be to reconsider permitting loss of use damages in total destruction cases.”92

Then, in 2014, the Second Court of Appeals broke rank with the majority of the courts of appeals, holding that “loss of use damages should be available when the claimant under an insurance policy cannot replace destroyed property because of the insurer’s unreasonable delay in paying the claim.”93 In Morrison v. Campbell, the court considered loss-of-use damages in the context of a motorcycle that was rendered a total loss.94 The court acknowledged the prohibition of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, but nonetheless concluded, “We agree with the Mondragon court that we should reconsider whether we should permit loss of use damages in total destruction cases.”95 The court reexamined the possible rationales underlying the prohibition and reiterated the Mondragon court’s concerns that these rationales were flawed.96 The court then looked to decisions from Hawaii, New Jersey, Iowa, California, Nebraska, and Alaska, all of which concluded “that there is no compelling or logical reason to treat loss of use claims differently.in destroyed property cases than we do in repairable property cases.”97 Adopting that understanding, the court held that, at least when an insurer has unreasonably delayed in paying a claim, a total-destruction plaintiff is entitled to both the fair market value of the property and loss-of-use damages.98 In the court’s view, “a plaintiff in such a case who is not allowed loss of use damages is simply not being made whole.”99

We, therefore, find ourselves at a crossroads. We have never expressly permitted or prohibited loss-of-use damages where personal property has been totally destroyed, but our general loss-of-use-damages caselaw emphasizes full and fair compensation, which ostensibly cuts in favor of permitting these damages in total-destruction cases. Conversely, most Tex-as courts of appeals have opted for a prohibition of losS-of-use damages, over the compelling dissenting view that such a prohibition is nonsensical and inequitable. Having concluded that the “exact question presented here has never been decided by this Court” and that the courts of appeals *664are divided on the question, we may “look to other jurisdictions, for guidance in reaching our decision,” and we 'do- so now.100

Ill

ft is abundantly clear from both early caselaw and early legal treatises that a majority of jurisdictions within the United States permitted loss-of-use damages in partial-destruction cases, but prohibited loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.' Why that prohibition existed is not as obvious, though some courts referenced the common-law action of trover. But regardless of the theoretical underpinnings of the ■ prohibition, recent caselaw and treatises have shifted away from the prohibition. And the reasons for the shift appear to coalesce around one simple point: The owner of totally destroyed personal property may suffer loss-of-use damages to the same extent that the owner of partially destroyed personal property may suffer loss-of-use damages — permitting the damages in the latter'ease and not the former is, therefore, illogical.

A

In the early years of the, United States, the availability of loss-of-use .damages turned on whether personal property, was partially destroyed or totally destroyed. Beginning in the dark era of slavery, that trend grew more pronounced in cases where the destruction of horses and automobiles disrupted their owners’ businesses. Early treatises also followed this trend, -recognizing and supplementing the agreement in the caselaw.

1

The initial .trend of prohibiting loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases spanned virtually every scenario in the United States .where damage to personal property could result in economic damages, from slaves in the antebellum period, to horses, and ultimately, to automobiles. Perhaps one of the earliest, and most deplorable, examples involved a man named Israel. ■ The Scriptures speak of Moses— who would later become a leader of the children of Israel101 — killing an Egyptian for beating an Israelite slave.102 In Civil War-era Alabama, however, Israel was himself a slave who. died from horrendous beatings.103 Israel’s owner sued the man who killed Israel for damages to his “property.”104 When the case reached, the Supreme Court of Alabama, the parties contested the. proper damages measure.105 The jury had been charged that “the measure of damages would be the value of the slave at the time of his death; and that in addition to that value, they may add interest thereon, or may look to the value and hire both, as a guide to a conclusion.”106 The problematic consideration was “hire,” *665which referred to slave labor and the purchase price of that labor — akin to lost profits.107 The supreme court held consideration of hire was error:

It is now laid down as the general rule, that where trespass is brought for the destruction of personal property, and no circumstances of aggravation are shown, the action is to be regarded as one of trover; and the value of the property, with interest on such value, furnishes the rule for the measure of damages; because, if the owner of the property gets the value of the property destroyed, and interest, this is, in effect, a sale of the property to the defendant, at the price fixed by the jury.108

In other words, the defendant "would not be liable for the hire” because “he had paid the market price” of Israel.109 Permitting the jury to consider the value of Israel’s hire was, therefore,. incorrect in .Alabama.110

The prohibition of loss-of-use damages was also on prominent display in cases where workhorses were killed, interrupting their owners’ businesses.111 One example arises from an 1862 accident in Schenectady, New York. The real-world set for the late Philip Seymour Hoffman’s performance in Synecdoche, New York, 112 Schenectady sits along the southern shore of the Erie Canal. In 1862, two boats collided in the canal just outside of Schenectady.113 As -a result of the collision, a horse that was towing one of the boats drowned.114 The horse’s owner was then en route to Rome, New York, and he arrived in Rome a day late because only three, instead of four, horses continued to tow his boat.115 The horse’s owner sued the other boat ownfer for negligence and sought damages for the value of the horse and 'the loss 'of use of the horse, which he valued at $10 — his estimate of the amount *666of damages caused by the one-day delay.116 A referee awarded him $100 for the value of the horse plus $11.60 in interest and $10 for the loss of use of the horse.117

A New York court vacated the loss-of-use award, reasoning that “the legal and natural damages [did] not extend beyond” the value of the horse.118 The court believed that the horse’s owner could have purchased another horse in Schenectady or Rome to remedy his loss.119 The court also believed that “the allowance of interest on the value of the horse would seem to cover” the loss-of-use damages — indeed $11.60 in interest on the value of the horse was more than the $10 awarded for loss of use of the horse.120 Thus, the court vacated the loss-of-use award, leaving in place only the award based upon the value of the horse plus interest.121 As other courts made clear, however, the loss-of-use damages would have been permitted if the horse had only been injured and not killed.122

And with the historic shift from horse power to horsepower, it is unsurprising that the prohibition of loss-of-use damages had its most common application where automobiles were totally destroyed.123 A large number of these cases involved automobiles that were struck by trains as the automobiles crossed the railroad tracks.124 The accidents would invariably result in the total destruction of the automobiles, and the automobile owners would sue the railroad companies for negligence.125 One such accident involved a plaintiff who “engaged in the business of carrying passengers for hire in its motor coaches or vehicles.”126 When that plaintiff sued the defendant railroad for negligence, the plaintiff sought to amend its complaint to demand loss-of-use damages in the sum of $10,000 that it suffered from being unable to carry passengers in the totally destroyed motor coach.127 The court in that case denied the motion to amend on the ground that the “[t]he allegation of the complaint is that the coach was so wrecked as to be worthless, and that it was and is entirely and totally destroyed.”128 In its view, “[w]here an injured vehicle may be repaired, then the cost of repairs, together with the loss of use, would be proper elements of dam*667ages; but, where the vehicle has been totally destroyed, there should be no allowance of damages for loss of use.”129 And so, that distinction between partially and totally destroyed personal property was often the dispositive rule in these cases.

2

Various treatises in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries recognized this trend permitting loss-of-use damages only in partial-destruction cases. Theodore Sedg-wick’s editions of his Treatise on the Measure of Damages provide a consistent example. In the eighth edition, section 432 states that “the value of the property, with interest, furnishes the measure of damages.”130 Sections 433 and 434 add that “value” means market value at the time of the “trespass.”131 Section 435 then confines those rules to situations where personal property has been totally destroyed. Entitled “Injury less than destruction,” section 435 explains that the proper damages measure for partially destroyed personal property is not fair market value at the time of the injury, but is instead “the difference in value of the property before and after the injury.”132 Section 435 goes further to say that in a partial-destruction case, the plaintiff may recover “compensation for the loss of use of it during the period of disability.”133 What section 435 does not expressly say is whether the plaintiff in a total-destruction case may similarly recover loss-of-use damages. The ninth edition of Sedgwick’s treatise clarified that point'by adding a new section, section 435a, which expressly limits loss-of-use damages to partial-destruction cases:

Where an injury to plaintiffs property which does not cause its total destruction results in his losing the use of it for a time, either because it is rendered unfit for use or because he is temporarily deprived of the possession of it, he may in addition to the deterioration in value recover the value of the use of it during the time he lost the use, and the expense of its maintenance, if he was at such expense. But if the plaintiff recovers the ful value of the property, as for a complete destruction, he cannot also recover the value of the use.134

Therefore, if there were any doubt as to whether Sedgwick’s treatise could be read to permit loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, section 435a eliminated that doubt.

Sedgwick’s view, in addition to aligning with the caselaw at the time, coincided with the views of many other early treatise authors limiting the availability of loss-of-use damages to partial-destruction cases.

George Field’s 1876 treatise states that where personal property is destroyed, “the measure of damages is the value of the property with interest, and not the profits which might have been made on *668the property in addition to its value[.]”135 But where personal property was only injured, Field stated that, the measure is “the difference between the .value of the [property] before the injury and immediately after, and any reasonable expenses incurred[.]”136 For example, where a horse was injured, recovery of .“the. value of. the services of .the horse during his disability” was proper.137

Professor Charles- McCormick’s 1935 treatise similarly provides that “[w]hen personal property is wrongfully destroyed, the normal measure of damages is its value at the time of destruction, with interest.” 138 McCormick distinguished this case from a situation where the property is “wrongfully injured”, in which case “the owner may recover, -.in addition [to the costs of repair], for the loss- of the usé of the property during the time necessary for repair.”139 Such loss-of-use damages for a partially damaged vehicle under repair, in McCormick’s view, could be calculated by “[t]he ordinary profits that could have been made from the use. of the vehicle.”140

And even as late as 1961, Professor Howard deck’s treatise dedicated one section to “Deprivation .of-Use,” which expressly forbade loss-of-use damages, in total-destruction cases.141 deck generally explained that “if the deprivation is caused by the damaging of the article of property, the measure is the cost of reasonably prompt repair plus the loss of use.”142 He further urged that the specific circumstances of the case be considered in determining loss-of-use damages.143 “If, for example, no other car could.be obtained, resulting in, a loss of profits due to lack of an automobile, a loss of profits may be recovered if it can be proved.”144 But deck concluded this section by strictly limiting this' damages regime to partial-destruction cases: “If deprivation of use is the result of.destruction of the thing, and its full value is recovered, there may not also be (a double) recovery of the loss of its use.”145 : .

The uniformity of this view should not be overstated, however, because the Restatement (First) of Torts appears to endorse loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases. To be sure, the Restatement distinguishes' between partial and total destruction of personal property.146 But it also contains two clauses that could be construed as permitting loss-of-use damages in'total-destruction cases. The relevant section, section 927, provides:

Where a person is entitled to a judgment for the conversion of a chattel or the destruction of any legally protected interest in land or other thing, the damages include
(a) the exchange value of the subject • matter or the plaintiffs interest therein at the time and place of *669the conversion or destruction, or a different value where that is necessary to give just compensation, and
(b) the amount of any further loss suffered as the result of the deprivation, and
(c) interest from the time at which the value is feed or compensation for the loss of use, 147

Section 927(b) could be plausibly read to account for a circumstance where a plaintiff suffered loss-of-use damagés beyond the amount of the fair market value of the personal property — that is, “further loss” suffered. A comment to section 927(b), however, states that “[t]here can be no recovery for the value of the use of the subject matter after the point of time at which the plaintiff has feed the loss, since in the measure of damages is included interest on the subject matter as well as damages for losses proximately resulting from the loss of use.”148 Thus, any recovery for loss-of-use damages must lie under section 927(c), but that provision forces a plaintiff to select either interest or loss-of-use damages, not both.149 Under the Restatement (First) of Torts then, section 927 is not exactly a resounding endorsement of full and fair compensation, confirming that under these early legal treatises, as under the early caselaw, plaintiffs were hard put to obtain loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.

B

The strength of this trend necessarily begs the question why. < Why would a trend permitting loss-of-use damages in partial-destruction, but not total-destruction, cases develop? Some courts have speculated without much elaboration that this trend was a-result of the common-law action of trpver.150 Our review suggests that although that may have been true in some cases, judicial assumptions and the power of common-law-development are the more likely sources of this trend.

1

The action of trover is the ancestor of the action of conversion.151 Birthed in the late fifteenth century, trover was the remedy for an owner of personal property who lost his property and could not recover it from the finder of the property.152 The standard allegations in a complaint were straightforward; The plaintiff possessed certain goods, he lost them, the defendant found them, and the defendant converted them to his own use instead of returning them to the- plaintiff.153 That latter requirement, of course, later gave rise to the action of conversion.154

Numerous facets of trover made it a plaintiffs preferred remedy. One such aspect was that trover avoided “wager of law,” a form of licensed perjury that disadvantaged honest plaintiffs who sued dishonest defendants.155 Another aspect was that courts began to treat as a fiction the allegations of losing and finding the prop*670erty.156 This meant that a defendant could not deny the losing and finding, and “[w]ith losing and finding no longer essential, trover became the standard remedy for any form of interference with a chattel.”'157

But the most important aspect of troVer for our purposes was the theory upon which recovery was based. The theory of trover was that the defendant had appropriated the plaintiffs chattel, for which the defendant must pay.158 Indeed, the plaintiff “recovered as damages the full value of the chattel at the time and place of conversion.” 159 The fiction was this: When the defendant satisfied the judgment in tro-ver — that is, paid the full value of the chattel at the time and place of conversion — the title to the chattel then passed to the defendant.160 The functional' effect was, therefore, that the defendant “was compelled, because of his wrongful appropriation, to buy the chattel at a forced sale, of which the action of trover was the judicial instrument.”161

Thus, when some courts suggest that trover was the foundation for the early prohibition of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, that suggestion undoubtedly had purchase in early cases, particularly those that expressly mentioned trover. Israel’s story is a prime example, because there the Supreme Court of Alabama stated “where trespass is brought for the destruction of personal property, ... the action is to be regarded as one of trover.”162 And in reasoning that Israel’s owner could recover only his value and not the value of his hire, the court justified this result on the ground that “if the owner of the property gets the value of the property destroyed, and interest, this is, in effect, a sale of the property to the defendant at the price 'fixed by the jury”163 — precisely the theory of recovery in trover. Similarly, Sedgwick argued that when “compensation is asked for destruction, that is, for the whole value of the property,, it is upon the theory that the plaintiffs entire interest in the property ceased at the time of injury, and was replaced by a right.to have the value of the property in money.”164 Thus, in his view, because “the plaintiff no longer has title to the property, he can no longer claim that he might make a future gain from it; and his recovery is limited to the value of the property at the time and place of destruction, with interest.”165 As one commentator later rioted, “the courts regarded the full impact of the injury as occurring at the time of the violation, and ignored any subsequent impacts resulting from the loss of the asset.”166

Nonetheless, understanding the prohibition of loss-of-use damages as necessarily *671flowing directly from the action of trover does not seem correct. To begin with, Sedgwick himself recognized that damages in an action of trover were not invariably limited to the fair market value of the personal property plus interest. Describing that measure as “subject to many qualifications,” Sedgwick pointed to both English and American cases that implied “special damages may be recovered in this action [of trover] for the detention of the property, over and above its value.”167 Moreover, there were other cases similar to Israel’s case, where courts invoked the theory of trover but permitted recovery of the value of hire in addition to the value of the slave.168 Thus, while some cases may have relied upon the theory of trover to prohibit loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, trover is not an altogether convincing explanation for the widespread prohibition of loss-of-use damages that developed in early American caselaw and treatises.

2

We think the more plausible explanations for the early prohibition of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases lie in a panoply of judicial assumptions and ultimately the growing tide of common-law development.

One early judicial assumption centered on judicial competency and the speculative nature of loss-of-use damages. In the mid-nineteenth century, Sedgwick’s treatise described recovery of special damages as “doubtful” because of “the question as to remoteness or consequentiality of damages.” 169 A Kentucky court added to that doubt a concern of judicial competency:

In an action to recover damages for an injury to property by reason of the negligence of the defendant, the plaintiff can not recover anything on account of his inability to instantly supply himself with other property in lieu of that injured or destroyed. Such damages are too remote to be the subject of judicial ascertainment.170

Courts in this camp thus assumed that ascertainment of such damages was necessarily outside the bailiwick of the judiciary.171

Another assumption was that awarding loss-of-use damages in addition to fair *672market value of the totally destroyed personal property would amount to impermissible double recovery. There were countless variations in how courts reached this assumption. ■ One -variation was that loss-of-use.-damages were somehow subsumed in the award of the fair market value of the property.172 Another variation was that .prejudgment interest on the fair market value ,of the property adequately compensated .for any loss-of-use damages.173 A third variation was that a plaintiff was simply not - entitled to loss-of-use damages — damages in the sum of the fair market value of -the property alone made the plaintiff whole.174- Under all of these variations, courts reasoned that to permit additional loss-of-use damages would be tantamount to allowing double recovery.

Yet another assumption was that, in total-destruction cases, a plaintiff could immediately replace the destroyed property and, thus, did not suffer any loss-of-use damages.175 The example of the horse drowning at Schenectady illustrates this belief. There, the court twice justified denying loss-of-use damages on the ground that it “appear[ed] the plaintiff could have purchased [a horse] at Schenectady as well as at Rome.”176 In fact, the court placed the burden on the plaintiff, stating that “[t]here is no evidence that he could not *673have bought another horse at Schenectady[.]”177

Finally,’ while all of these assumptions played roles in the early movement against loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, perhaps the greatest influence on the development of that prohibition was the creation of common law on this issue in the United States. Time and again, many of these early cases took a monkey-see-monkey-do approach, replacing independent reasoning with string citations to earlier cases and treatises without further elaboration.178 Indeed, it was not uncommon to see the entire disposition of the damages issue consist of a one-sentence version of the prohibition — plaintiff cannot recover the value of the loss of use of totally destroyed property — followed by a string citation.179. Thus, whatever the early assumptions or extensions of trover, the development of the common law appears to have sustained the prohibition throughout the United States.

c

Since the mid-twentieth century, however, there has been a sea change in both easelaw and legal treatises on the availability' of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.- The result is a clear consensus that loss-of-use damages are available in total-destruction eases.

1

In assessing the current jurisprudential landscape on this question, we are mindful not only of the substantial number of courts that have permitted loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, but also of the consistently uniform reasons these courts have expressed for doing -so.

The numbers are compelling. By our count, sixteen high courts around the country and the District of Columbia Court of Appeals have held that loss-of-use damages are available in total-destruction cases.180 This principle has been affirmed *674by lower appellate courts in at least six other jurisdictions as well, including Florida, Indiana, Louisiana, New York, Tennessee, and Washington.181 Federal courts applying Colorado, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and South Dakota law have likewise permitted loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.182 Even a New Mexico appellate court, before holding that it was bound by its understanding of New Mexico supreme court precedent to enforce the prohibition, acknowledged that the “position that loss of use damages are available for destroyed property to the same extent as reparable property does seem to be the trending modem rule.”183

But even beyond the impressive number of courts that have endorsed the availability of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, the near uniformity in the reasoning underlying these decisions is particularly persuasive. The reasoning may be properly viewed in terms of two interrelated arguments.

The first argument is that any distinction between partially destroyed and totally destroyed personal property for purposes of loss-of-use damages is unpersuasive. As the Supreme Court of California put it, “There appears to be no logical or practical reason why a distinction should be drawn between cases in which the property is totally destroyed and those in which it has been injured but is repairable[.]”184 The Supreme Court of Iowa made that point more directly when it stated that “[l]oss of use damages will be incurred as readily when a vehicle is totally destroyed or when it cannot be restored by repair to its prior condition as when the vehicle can be restored by repair.”185 And it is that basic understanding that numerous courts have initially cited as justification for eliminating the distinction altogether.186

The second argument flows from the first and emphasizes that loss-of-use damages must be available in total-destruction cases pursuant to the principle of full and *675fair compensation. The courts’ articulations of this argument vary in word, but not in effect. For example, the Supreme Court of Missouri justified allowing loss-of-use damages because “lost profits may be necessary to accomplish fully compensating the claimant for his loss.”187 Similarly, the Supreme Court of Iowa explained that “[j]ust as loss of use damages are necessary for full compensation when the vehicle can be restored to its prior condition, they are warranted when the vehicle is destroyed or cannot be so restored.”188

The modern trend, therefore, is both quantitatively and qualitatively persuasive: A substantial number of jurisdictions hold that the principle of full and fair compensation requires the availability of loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases just as in partial-destruction cases.

2

Recent legal treatises have also followed suit. Harper, James and Gray on Torts contains one of the more blunt assessments of the early prohibition of loss-of-use damages and the movement away from it. The authors of that treatise acknowledge that “[wjhere the article is wholly destroyed or where repairs are not practicable, however, most courts, until recently, have refused to allow any recovery for lost use.”189 To that trend, the authors remark, “Such blanket refusal scarcely seems justified.”190 Echoing the practical conclusions of the high court decisions we discussed above, the authors approvingly note that “[ijncreasingly it has become recognized that the principle of compensation [for loss of use] demands recompense in the one case [of total destruction] as in the other [case of partial destruction.]”191

' Many treatises have eliminated altogether the distinction between partial-destruction and total-destruction cases when discussing the availability of loss-of-use damages. Dan Dobbs’s Law of Torts treatise, for example, explains that consequential damages such as lost profits may be available where “the property cannot be used during the repair or replacement period.”192 Similarly, in Dobbs’s Law of Remedies treatise, he states that “[t]he owner who uses a chattel in the production of income is always entitled to claim profits lost when the chattel is unavailable during a reasonable period for repair or replacement as a result of tortious destruction, damage, or conversion.”193 Professor John Fleming’s treatise likewise explains the availability of loss-of-use damages without a distinction based on the amount of damage: “In case of damage or destruction of a profit-earning object, the plaintiff may claim either for loss of profits or for the cost of a substitute pending repair or replacement.”194

But it is perhaps the Restatement (Second) of Torts that best captures this change in the law. As discussed above, section 927 in the Restatement (First) of Torts permits a plaintiff whose personal *676property ,was totally destroyed to recover the value of the property at the time and place of destruction, but it requires the. plaintiff to choose between interest on that value and loss-of-use damages.195 The Restatement (Second) of Torts fundamentally changed that recpvery scheme. Section 927 now provides, in relevant part:

(1) When one is entitled to a judgment for the conversion of a chattel or the destruction or impairment of any legally .protected interest in land or . other thing, he may recover ..;
(a)the .value of the subject matter or ;of his interest in it at the time and place of the conversion, destruction or impairment;
(2) His damages áíso include:
(a) the additional value of a chattel dúe to additions or improvements made by a converter not in good faith;
(b) the amount of any further pecuniary loss of which the deprivation has been a legal cause;
(c) interest from the time at which the value is fixed; and
(d) compensation for the loss of use not otherwise compensated. 196

Contrary to the earlier version of section 927, this version plainly permits a plaintiff to recover both prejudgment interest pn the fair market value of the property and loss-of-use damages. Further, a. comment to section 927 explains the reason behind the enactment of section 927(2)(d):

There are, however, cases in which the loss of use is not otherwise compensated... . [One] type of case is that in which the plaintiff is unable promptly to find a replacement for the chattel on the market and is deprived of use during the period of delay. The loss of that use is not made good by a subsequent purchase and it is therefore compensable.197

The Restatement, therefore, sets up a far more generous recovery regime for total-destruction cases than previously existed, bringing the Restatement in line with the majority of jurisdictions that likewise permit loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases.

ÍV

We agree with this modem trend, and we now hold that the owner of personal property .that has been totally destroyed may recpver loss-of-use damages in addition to the fair market value of the property immediately before the injury,

We conclude our discussion the way we began it — with the guiding principle of Texas- tort law: “The thing to be kept in view is that the party shall be compensated for the injury done.”198 Total-destruction cases are no exception. To be sure, compensation for the value of personal property may differ depending upon whether the property was partially or totally destroyed. But that is a direct-damages question, not a consequential-damages question. The consequential-damages inquiry here is concerned with a different injury wholly independent of the measure of property damage. This inquiry seeks to make whole a plaintiff who has suffered economic injury that flows naturally, but ;not necessarily, from the loss of personal property. 'Indeed, this inquiry turns not on the nature of destruction, but on the nature of deprivation. And, as *677many of our sister courts have convincingly held, it is by compensating a plaintiff for loss-of-use damages incurred during the period of deprivation — a period reasonably necessary to obtain replacement property — that the principle of full and fair compensation is satisfied.199

Permitting loss-of-use damages in total-destruction cases, however, is not a license for unrestrained raids on defendants’ coffers. As with all consequential damages, the availability of loss-of-use damages is necessarily circumscribed by commonsense rules. To begin with, the damages claimed may not bé “too remote.” 200 This is not to say they must be “the usual result of the wrong,” but they must be foreseeable and directly traceable to the tortious act.201 The damages also must not be speculative.202 Although mathematical exactness .is not required, the evidence offered must rise above the level of pure conjecture.203 Moreover, the damages may not be awarded for an unreasonably long period of lost use. Whether framed as a duty of mitigation or a doctrine of avoidable consequences, the principle is the same: A plaintiff may not recover loss-of-use damages for a period longer than that reasonably needed to replace the personal property.204 ■ That principle compels a plaintiffs diligence in remedying his loss and deters an opportunistic plaintiff from dilly-dallying at the expense of the defendant. After all, the role of actual damages is to place the plaintiff in his rightful position, not the position he wishes to acquire.

* * *

Applying those principles to the facts of this case, we find that the trial court did not abuse its discretion' in submitting the loss-of-use-damages question *678to the jury and did not err in denying AAIC’s JNOV motion. As the trial court understood, Texas law permits loss-of-use damages in total-destruction eases. Because AAIC has only appealed the narrow legal question presented and has not challenged on appeal the . jury charge or the amount of the damages award,205 we decide only that narrow question. We therefore reverse the court of appeals’ judgment, and render judgment for J & D.206

4.5.2.4 United States v. Hatahley 4.5.2.4 United States v. Hatahley

UNITED STATES of America, Appellant, v. Bill HATAHLEY, Widow Sleepy, Charlie Burke, Lucy Harvey, Shorty Smiles, Notona Begay, Mark Tootsonian, Mary Jay, John Jay, Frank Joe, Danny Jones, Jim Antez, Cyrus Begay, Allen Ben, Willie Harvey, Tom Jones, Hosteen Sakezzie, Fred Johnson, Jim Hatahley, Billie Antez, Little Wagon, Tom Mustash, Slim Todachennie, Mary’s Boy, Eddie Nocki, Susie Sleepy, Mrs. Lilly Thomas, Jim Harvey, Tom’s Father, and Tom Belatso, Appellees.

No. 5717.

United States Court of Appeals Tenth Circuit.

July 11, 1958.

*921Harold S. Harrison, Atty., Dept. of Justice, Washington, D. C. (Perry W. Morton, Asst. Atty. Gen., A. Pratt Kesler, U. S. Atty., Salt Lake City, Utah, Llewellyn O. Thomas, Asst. U. S. Atty., Salt Lake City, Utah, and Roger P. Marquis, Atty., Dept. of Justice, Washington, D. C., were with him on the brief), for appellant.

Dennis McCarthy, Salt Lake City, Utah (Milton A. Oman, Salt Lake City, Utah, was with him on the brief), for appellees.

Before BRATTON, Chief Judge, and MURRAH, PICKETT, LEWIS and BREITENSTEIN, Circuit Judges.

PICKETT, Circuit Judge.

This case is before us for the second time. It was brought by the plaintiffs, who are Indians of the Navajo tribe, under the provisions of the Federal Tort Claims Act (28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1346(b) and 2671 et seq.), to recover $100,000 as damages for the loss of horses and burros which they allege were wrongfully and unlawfully seized and destroyed in the State of Utah by agents of the United States Bureau of Land Management. The trial court found for the plaintiffs and entered a lump sum judgment of $100,000. We reversed on the grounds that the horses and burros in question had been lawfullly seized and disposed of under the Utah “abandoned horse” statute. Utah Code Ann.1958, Title 47, *922Chapter 2. We did not consider the question of liability under the Federal Tort Claims Act, or the sufficiency of the findings as to damages. United States v. Hatahley, 10 Cir., 220 F.2d 666. The United States Supreme Court reversed, and held that the provisions of the Federal Range Code must be complied with before local procedures may be resorted to for the removal of trespassing livestock from the public range. It was also held that the acts of the government agents “were wrongful trespasses not involving discretion”, which gave rise to a claim compensable under the Federal Tort Claims Act. The case was remanded for specific findings as to damages. Hatahley v. United States, 351 U.S. 173, 76 S.Ct. 745, 752, 100 L.Ed. 1065.1 The factual background is set forth in our former opinion and that of the Supreme Court, and need not be repeated here.

Upon remand, the District Court took additional evidence on the issue of consequential damages, and without an amendment of the complaint, entered a judgment against the United States for the total sum of $186,017.50. The value of each horse or burro taken was fixed at $395; each plaintiff was awarded $3,500 for mental pain and suffering; and damages were given for one-half of the value of the diminution of the individual herds of sheep, goats and cattle between the date the horses and burros were taken in 1952, and the date of the last hearing in 1957. Except as to those relating to specific damages for each plaintiff, the findings of fact are generally a résumé of the evidence favorable to the plaintiffs, and inferences which the court thought could be reasonably drawn therefrom. The United States contends that there were numerous errors in rejecting evidence, limiting cross-examination, and in disregarding fundamental principles of law. It vigorously insists that there has not been a fair and impartial trial as to damages, and that one cannot be obtained except before another Judge.

The parties stipulated as to the number of horses and burros which were taken from each plaintiff in the range clearance program. The damage for this wrongful taking is to be determined by the law of Utah. In Egelhoff v. Ogden City, 71 Utah 511, 267 P. 1011, 1016, the Supreme Court of Utah, in discussing the rule as to damages in a case of this kind, said:

“ * * * Appellant contends that the measure of damages in this ease is the difference between the market, value of the property immediately before and immediately after the injury. It may be conceded that such is the proper measure of damages. It has been held by this court that the measure of damages for the destruction of a house is the ‘cost to reproduce it, and the value of its *923use while that was being done.’ Marks v. Culmer, 6 Utah 419, 24 P. 528.” 2

Cf. Angerman Co., Inc., v. Edgermon, 76 Utah 394, 209 P. 169, 79 A.L.R. 40. (Personal property not entirely destroyed). In a recent case the Utah court applied the replacement rule where personal property (poultry) was destroyed. Park v. Moorman Mfg. Co., 121 Utah 339, 241 P.2d 914, 40 A.L.R.2d 273. See, also, Haycraft v. Adams, 82 Utah 347, 24 P.2d 1110; Bergstrom v. Mellen, 57 Utah 42, 192 P. 679; Metcalf v. Mellen, 57 Utah 44, 192 P. 676. Cf. Egelhoff v. Ogden City, supra.

The fundamental principle of damages is to restore the injured party, as nearly as possible, to the position he would have been in had it not been for the wrong of the other party. Hill v. Varner, 4 Utah 2d 166, 290 P.2d 448; Park v. Moorman Mfg. Co., supra.3 Applying this rule, the plaintiffs were entitled to the market value, or replacement cost, of their horses and burros as of the time of taking, plus the use value of the animals during the interim between the taking and the time they, acting prudently, could have replaced the animals.

The plaintiffs did not prove the replacement cost of the animals, but relied upon a theory that the animals taken were unique because of their peculiar nature and training, and could not be replaced. The trial court accepted this theory, and relying upon some testimony that a horse or a burro could be traded among Indians for sheep, goats or cattle worth a stated price, together with the owner’s testimony of the value, arrived at a market value of $395 per head. No consideration was given to replacement cost. The court rejected evidence of the availability of like animals in the immediate vicinity, and their value. This, wo think, was error. It is true that animals of a particular strain and trained for a special purpose are different from animals of another strain and not so trained, but that does not mean that they cannot be replaced by animals similarly developed and trained, or which may be trained after acquisition. Ordinarily every domestic animal is developed and trained for the purpose to which the owner intends to use it. This development and training adds to its usefulness and generally increases the market value of the animal. In arriving at a fair market value of destroyed animals, the court should consider evidence of the availability of like animals, together with all other elements which go to make up market value. In proper instances, parties and witnesses may be cross-examined on the subject.

Likewise, we think the court applied an erroneous rule, wholly unsupported by the evidence, in arriving at the amount of loss of use damage. There was testimony by the plaintiffs that because of the loss of their horses and burros they were not able to maintain and look after as much livestock as they had been able to before the unlawful taking, consequently the size of their herds was reduced. If the unlawful taking of the animals was the proximate cause of the herd reductions, the measure of damages would be the loss of profits occasioned thereby. 25 C.J.S. Damages §§ 42 and 44.

*924Applying the same formula to all plaintiffs, the court, without giving consideration to the condition, age or sex of the animals, found the value of the sheep and goats in 1952 to be $15 per head, and cattle to be $150 per head. The number of sheep, goats and cattle which each plaintiff had in 1952, as well as the number which each had at the date of the last hearing was established. This difference was multiplied by $15, in the case of sheep and goats, and by $150, in the case of cattle, and judgment was entered for one-half of the amount of the result. No consideration was given to the disposition of the livestock by the plaintiffs in reducing the herds. For example, the plaintiff Sakezzie had 600 sheep and goats and 101 head of cattle when his horses and burros were taken in 1952. At the date of the last hearing in 1957, he had 160 head of sheep and goats and 39 head of cattle. The dollar value of the difference at $15 per head for the sheep and goats, and $150 per head for the cattle, amounted to $15,900. The court found “that approximately fifty percent of this amount represents damages to the plaintiff proximately caused by deprivation of the use of plaintiff’s horses, and on this basis plaintiff is entitled to recover $7,950.00 as consequential damages resulting from such deprivation”. The result, insofar as it related to use damage, was arbitrary, pure speculation, and clearly erroneous. In United States v. Huff, 5 Cir., 175 F.2d 678, a case where the method of computing damages for loss of sheep and goats was strikingly similar to that used here, the court said:

“Moreover, there has been no sufficient showing of how much of the damage from the loss of the sheep and goats was proximately caused by the Government’s failure to maintain and repair the fences under the lease, and how much of the damage resulted from the various other causes. There is no testimony whatever as to the specific dates of loss of any of the sheep and goats, or as to their age, weight, condition and fair market value at the time of the alleged losses. It therefore becomes patent that the evidence as to the loss of these animals in each case fails to rise above mere speculation and guess.” 175 F.2d 680.4

Plaintiffs’ evidence indicated that the loss of their animals made it difficult and burdensome for them to obtain and transport needed water, wood, food, and game, and curtailed their travel for medical care and to tribal council meetings and ceremonies. Plaintiffs also testified that because of the loss of their animals they were not able to grow crops and gardens as extensively as before. These were factors upon which damages for loss of use could have been based. This does not exclude the right to damages for loss of profits which may have resulted from reduction of the number of livestock, or actual loss of the animals, if the unlawful acts of the defendant agents were the proximate cause of the loss and were proved to a reasonable degree of certainty. United States v. Griffith, Gornall & Carman, Inc., 10 Cir., 210 F.2d 11; Telluride Power Co. v. Williams, 10 Cir., 172 F.2d 673; Orient Min. Co. v. Freckleton, 27 Utah 125, 74 P. 652. But the right to such damages does not extend forever, and it is limited to the time in which a prudent person would replace the destroyed horses and burros. The law requires only that the United States make full reparation for the pecuniary loss which their agents inflicted.

The District Court awarded each plaintiff the sum of $3,500 for mental pain and suffering. There is no evidence that any plaintiff was physically injured *925when his horses and burros were taken. There was evidence that because of the seizure of their animals and the continued activity of government agents and white ranchers to rid the public range of trespassers, the plaintiffs and their families were frightened, and after the animals were taken, they were “sick at heart, their dignity suffered, and some of them cried”. There was considerable evidence that some of the plaintiffs mourned the loss of their animals for a long period of time. We think it quite clear that the sum given each plaintiff was wholly conjectural and picked out of thin air. The District Court seemed to think that because the horses and burros played such an important part in the Indians’ lives, the grief and hardships were the same as to each. The equal award to each plaintiff was based upon the grounds that it was not possible to separately evaluate the mental pain and suffering as to each individual, and that it was a community loss and a community sorrow.5

Apparently the court found a total amount which should be awarded to all plaintiffs for pain and suffering, and divided it equally among them. There was no more justification for such division than there would have been in using the total value of the seized animals and dividing it equally among the plaintiffs. Pain and suffering is a personal and individual matter, not a common injury, and must be so treated. While damages for mental pain and suffering, where there has been no physical injury, are allowed only in extreme cases, they may be awarded in some circumstances. Restatement of the Law of Torts, §§ 46, 47; State v. Baltimore Transit Co., 197 Md. 528, 80 A.2d 18, 28 A.L.R.2d 1062, and the cases collected at 28 A.L.R.2d 1070, et seq. See, also, Lambert v. Sine, 123 Utah 145, 256 P.2d 241. Any award for mental pain and suffering in this case must result from the wrongful taking of plaintiffs’ animals by agents of the United States, and nothing else.

As the case must be remanded for a new trial as to damages, we are confronted with the contention of the United States that it cannot obtain a fair and impartial trial before the same Judge because of his personal feelings in the matter. In our former opinion we had occasion to make some observations concerning the conduct of the trial. The Supreme Court referred to these observations on the bias and prejudice of the presiding Judge, and said that the trial was not so improperly conducted as to vitiate the findings. This statement did not relate to any of the findings as to damages which are under consideration here. A casual reading of the two records leaves no room for doubt that the District Judge was incensed and embittered, perhaps understandably so, by the general treatment over a period of years of the plaintiffs and other Indians in southeastern Utah by the government agents and white ranchers in their attempt to force the Indians onto established reservations. This was climaxed by the range clearance program, with instances of brutal handling and slaughter of their livestock, which the Court, during trial, referred to as “horrible”, “monstrous”, “atrocious”, “cruel”, “coldblooded depredation”, and “without a sense of decency”. The Court firmly believed that the Indians were being wrongfully *926■driven from their ancestral homes, and suggested Presidential and Congressional investigations to determine their aboriginal rights. He threatened to conduct such an investigation himself. A public appeal on behalf of the plaintiffs was made for funds and supplies to be ■cleared through the Judge’s chambers.6 From his obvious interest in the case, illustrated by conduct and statements made throughout the trial, which need not be detailed further, we are certain that the feeling of the presiding Judge is such that, upon retrial, he cannot give the calm, impartial consideration which is necessary for a fair disposition of this unfortunate matter, and he should step •aside.

Plaintiffs’ claims are asserted under the Federal Tort Claims Act. In applying this Act, everyone should be treated the same. Racial differences merit no concern. Feelings of charity or ideologi-cal sympathy for the Indians must be put to one side. The deep concern which the executive and legislative branches of the government should have for the plaintiffs does not justify the court in giving them any better or worse treatment than would be given to anyone else. As Justice Jackson said in his concurring opinion in Northwestern Bands of Shoshone Indians v. United States, 324 U.S. 335, 355, 65 S.Ct. 690, 700, 89 L.Ed. 985: “The Indian problem is essentially a sociological problem, not a legal one. We can make only a pretense of adjudication of such claims, and that only by indulging the most unrealistic and fictional assumptions.”

Somewhat in analogy to the procedure outlined in Cooke v. United States, 267 U.S. 517, 45 S.Ct. 390, 69 L.Ed. 767, and Offutt v. United States, 348 U.S. 11, 75 S.Ct. 11, 99 L.Ed. 11, we suggest that when the case is remanded to the District Court, the Judge who entered the judgment take appropriate preliminary steps to the end that further proceedings in the case be had before another Judge. See La Buy v. Howes Leather Co., 352 U.S. 249, 259, 77 S.Ct. 309, 1 L.Ed.2d 290.

Reversed, and remanded for a new trial as to damages only.

4.5.2.5 Note to U.S. v. Hatahley 4.5.2.5 Note to U.S. v. Hatahley

For more information about the historical background and racial implications of this case, see Debora L. Threedy, United States v. Hathley: A Legal Archaeology Case Study in Law and Racial Conflict, 34 Am. Indian L. Rev. 1 (2009).

4.5.3 Punitive Damages 4.5.3 Punitive Damages

4.5.3.1 Haryanto v. Saeed ("The Hotel Hostage-Taker Case") 4.5.3.1 Haryanto v. Saeed ("The Hotel Hostage-Taker Case")

Soerono HARYANTO, Appellant, v. Mohammad SAEED, Appellee.

No. C14-92-00846-CV.

Court of Appeals of Texas, Houston (14th Dist.).

Aug. 5, 1993.

Rehearing Denied Sept. 16, 1993.

*917James M. McGraw, James M. Whorley, Houston, for appellant.

Jeffery Steidley, D. Craig Olivier, Houston, for appellee.

Before J. CURTISS BROWN, C.J., and MURPHY, ROBERTSON, SEARS, CANNON, DRAUGHN, ELLIS, BOWERS and LEE, JJ.

OPINION ON MOTION FOR REHEARING EN BANC

J. CURTISS BROWN, Chief Justice.

Mohammad Saeed, appellee, brought suit against Soerono Haryanto, appellant, alleging false imprisonment, negligence, gross negligence, a terroristic threat, assault, reckless conduct, and intentional infliction of emotional distress. The jury found for ap-pellee on all causes of actions and awarded him total damages of $8,000,000.00 including $1,000,000.00 in actual damages and $2,000,-000.00 in punitive damages. The trial court entered judgment on the jury’s findings. In five points of error, appellant challenges the voir dire and jury argument of appellee’s counsel, the sufficiency of the evidence supporting the jury award, and certain eviden-tiary rulings by the trial court. We affirm.

Appellee worked as a night auditor for the Marriott Hotel located in the medical center in Houston, Harris County. On February 23, 1990, appellee was asked to deliver some blank credit card vouchers to a room. This room was assigned to an aide of a Saudi Arabian prince. When appellee delivered the vouchers, appellant asked him to enter the room to act as a witness for a business transaction. Appellee recognized appellant as a “V.I.P.” or “special” guest of the hotel. Appellee was frightened by him. The night before, appellee had come in contact with appellant who became agitated and “came at him.” Earlier that same night, appellee witnessed an incident in which appellant became extremely intoxicated and had to be escorted from the hotel’s restaurant. Once appellee entered the room, appellant again became belligerent. He cursed appellee and repeatedly threatened to kill him. Appellant pulled a gun and ordered appellee to kneel down in front of him and to kiss his feet. Appellant told appellee that he would be “no more than a servant” in his country. Appellant called to the front desk and demanded $1,000,000.00 to spare appellee’s life. Finally, hotel management and security were able to secure the release of appellee after approximately thirty-five minutes to an hour of this treatment. Appellant did not leave the hotel quietly. As he was being escorted to the hotel lobby, appellant went into a fighting stance and began to threaten a hotel security guard. The police were called, but before they arrived, appellant left the premises.

Appellee began to suffer physical problems from this experience. He was diagnosed as suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder. He continued to work at the Marriott but quit when he felt hotel management began to treat him differently. Appellee felt the hotel’s concern was in placating appellant, a V.I.P. guest, and not in rectifying the wrong that had occurred. Appellee was unable to find employment so he left the country and went back to his family in Pakistan. During the four months that appellee was out of the country, he continued to see a doctor. When he returned, appellee was able to secure employment as a night auditor at another hotel chain. Appellee continues to have difficulty sleeping and is in fear of his life.

Appellee filed suit against appellant and his father four months after the incident occurred. Appellee later nonsuited appellant’s father. Appellant completely ignored the judicial process. He did not engage in any pre-trial discovery and did not appear at trial even though counsel for both parties had agreed to the trial setting. Trial was in March 1992, and lasted three days. During trial, appellant’s counsel cross-examined ap-pellee’s witnesses, but because he did not designate witnesses, he could not present a case-in-chief.

In the first point of error, appellant contends that the trial court committed reversible error by allowing certain statements made by appellee’s counsel during voir dire and closing argument. Because the standards of review for determining error in voir *918dire and closing argument are different, we analyze each separately.

Voir Dire

During voir dire, counsel for appellee made light of appellant’s absence from the trial and the fact that appellant and his family were wealthy foreign nationals. He also commented on the fact that appellant wielded a gun during the incident in question and that appellant’s conduct, while criminal in nature, was subject to civil damages. Counsel further instructed jurors on the purpose of punitive damages and suggested that such damages were permissible to send a message to appellant and other visitors to this country that such conduct would not be tolerated. Appellant’s counsel made a single attempt at an objection during voir dire:

One of the things that happens to be true at least in some circumstances in the United States, is that if you have money, you can do things easily. Some things you can do instead that people that don’t have money can’t do. That’s the way things are. If you have the money, you can drive a better car. If you don’t then you don’t drive a better car. Does anybody feel like that the fact that someone has comparable wealth at their disposal—
Mr. Jefferson: Your Honor, I’m going to object to the grounds that—
Mr. Pearce: That we are having a trial by wealth instead of trial by facts.
The Court: What rule of evidence?
Mr. Pearce: I don’t have a rule of evidence.
The Court: Then your objection is overruled. Please limit your argument to proper voir dire.

Appellant did not object to any other statements and questions by appellee’s counsel and thus, failed to preserve error. See Babcock v. Northwest Memorial Hosp., 767 S.W.2d 705, 707-08 (Tex.1989) (opinion on motion for rehearing) (plaintiffs in medical malpractice action preserved error in voir dire by timely objections); Tex.R.App.P. 52(a). Even if the grounds for appellant’s complaint do not require an objection because they are apparent from the record, we find that appellant’s complaint is without merit. See Babcock, 767 S.W.2d at 708.

The right to a fair and impartial trial is guaranteed by the Constitution and by statute. See Tex.Const. art. I, § 15; Tex. Gov’t Code Ann. § 62.105 (Vernon Supp. 1993). Counsel is permitted broad latitude on voir dire. Texas Employers Ins. Assoc. v. Loesch, 538 S.W.2d 435, 440 (Tex.Civ.App.— Waco 1976 writ ref'd n.r.e.). Voir dire examination is a matter within the sound discretion of the trial judge and his or her judgment will not be reversed absent a clear abuse of discretion. Babcock, 767 S.W.2d at 709 (citing Loesch, 538 S.W.2d at 440). A court abuses its discretion when its denial of the right to ask a proper question prevents determination of whether grounds exist to challenge for cause or denies intelligent use of peremptory challenges. Id. (citing Dickson v. Burlington N.R.R., 730 S.W.2d 82, 85 (Tex.App. — Fort Worth 1987, writ ref'd n.r.e.)). The purpose of many of counsel’s statements and questions was to ascertain whether prospective jurors had any connection or relationship with appellant or his family as well as whether jurors were biased or prejudiced in favor of, or against appellant because of his nationality, wealth, and status. Those matters are clearly within the scope of proper voir dire examination. See Tex.Gov’t Code Ann. § 62.105; Gonzales v. Texas Employers Insurance Association, 419 S.W.2d 203, 209 (Tex.Civ.App. — Austin 1967, no writ). In addition, we find that other statements and questions by counsel touching upon appellant’s absence from trial, the criminal versus civil nature of appellant’s conduct, and prospective jurors’ attitudes toward the purpose of punitive damages are all proper subjects of voir dire examination.

Appellant also accuses appellee’s counsel of falsely declaring that appellant was arrested and a fugitive from justice. The record reflects that appellant was not charged with a crime but was merely detained and released. Although counsel did state that “the evidence will be” that appellant was “arrested” and “taken downtown,” the trial judge cured any harm when he *919interjected immediately thereafter to instruct the jury that what the attorneys say during voir dire is not evidence.

This is simply not a case where on voir dire one party was prohibited from delving into a topic explored by the other party. Counsel for appellant had an equal opportunity to question prospective jurors about the subject matter touched upon by appellee’s counsel and more importantly, to inquire into the effect of comments by appellee’s counsel. Appellant’s counsel made the following inquiry:

Do any of you feel that the comments that have been made by Mr. Steidley, or Steid-ley, having to do with his allegations and his statement that there was a gun, that Mr. Saeed was held for hours, and these people are Philippino [sic] and we need to send a message to the Philippines and do any of you know Imelda Marcos, would you be surprised to find that Mr. Haryanto is not Philippino [sic], but is Indonesian? And would you be surprised that he has no association or knowledge of Imelda Marcos?
The fact that these comments have been made by Mr. Steidley as a preclude [sic] to the presentation of what the real facts are in this case, has any of that prejudiced any of you to the extent that you can’t sit here and listen to the evidence from both sides in this case and make a just and fair decision based on the evidences [sic] presented from the stand and presented in this courtroom, and not what Mr. Steidley says? Do any of you have a problem with that?

Clearly, appellant’s counsel was not deterred from remedying any prejudice that might have occurred as a result of the remarks made by appellee’s counsel during voir dire. Thus, even if he had preserved error, appellant failed to show any harm. Accordingly, we find that appellant was not deprived of a fair and impartial jury.

Closing Jury Argument

Counsel’s theory of the case was that the attack was motivated not only by appellant’s belief that he could do as he pleased because of his status as a wealthy foreign national and V.I.P. guest but also by his prejudice toward appellee. Counsel also sought to emphasize appellant’s disdain for this country’s legal system. As we read his argument, counsel attempted to make the following points to the jury: (1) that they should render a verdict that holds appellant accountable for his conduct and does not allow him to escape justice by virtue of his wealth and status as a foreign national; (2) that they should render a verdict that upholds the values of equality that America represents; (3) that they should render a verdict that sends a message to the absent appellant and other visitors to America that they cannot ignore our judicial system or impose their own country’s laws or values upon our citizens but must abide by our laws; and (4) that a stringent civil, as opposed to a criminal penalty, will have more of an effect on appellant. These points have their genesis in the record, as “nationality, wealth, and status” of the parties were more than mere incidental facts of this case.

To obtain reversal of a judgment on the basis of an improper jury argument, an appellant must prove: (1) error; (2) that was not invited or provoked; (3) that was preserved by the proper trial predicate, such as an objection, a motion to instruct, or a motion for mistrial; (4) was not curable by an instruction, a prompt withdrawal of the statement, or a reprimand by the judge. Standard Fire Insurance Company v. Reese, 584 S.W.2d 835, 839 (Tex.1979). There are only rare instances of incurable harm from improper argument. Id. In those cases, appellant must show that the argument by its nature, degree, and extent constituted reversibly harmful error. Id. That is, “the probability that the improper argument caused harm” must be greater than “the probability that the verdict was based upon proper proceedings and evidence.” Id. In making that determination, an appellate court must examine the improper jury argument in light of the whole case, beginning with voir dire and ending with closing argument. Id. The court must look at the length of the argument, whether it was re*920peated or abandoned, whether there was cumulative error, and the probable effect of the argument on a material finding. Id.

Although he did not object to the complained of argument, appellant asserts that none was required because the argument was both improper and incurable. Appellant asserts that counsel’s argument was nothing more than an appeal to prejudice based on race, ethnicity, and nationality. In support of his position, appellant cites cases which hold that argument appealing to race, ethnicity or nationality is incurable. See Texas Employers’ Ins. Ass’n v. Hayward, 153 Tex. 242, 266 S.W.2d 856 (1954), Texas Employers’ Ins. Ass’n v. Guerrero, 800 S.W.2d 859 (Tex.App. — San Antonio 1990, writ denied); Texas Employers’ Ins. Ass’n v. Jones, 361 S.W.2d 725 (Tex.Civ.App. — Austin 1962, writ ref'd n.r.e.), Basanez v. Union Bus Lines, 132 S.W.2d 432 (Tex.App. — San Antonio 1939, no writ). However, in those cases the issues of race, ethnicity or nationality were injected into the case solely by counsel’s argument. See Carson v. Amberton, 148 S.W.2d 972, 975 (Tex.App. — San Antonio 1941, writ dism’d judgm. cor.) (emphasis added). None of those cases involved a situation where, as here, race, ethnicity or nationality existed by reason of the evidence necessarily relied upon by a party to establish his or her pleaded cause of action. See id. (in suit by administrator of Greek descent on behalf of deceased of Greek descent, opposing counsel’s references in closing argument to the veracity of his witnesses, also of Greek descent, held proper).

Here, appellee pled causes of action for false imprisonment, intentional infliction of emotional distress, and a “terroristic threat.” Appellant was an Indonesian national. His family was engaged in the international oil business and was wealthy. Because appellant’s father was being treated for an illness in the medical center, appellant and his family were frequent, long-term guests of the hotel. Appellee was a resident alien from Pakistan. He jumped ship several years earlier in an attempt to gain U.S. citizenship. Appellant’s counsel called attention to that fact during his own closing argument in an attempt to question appellee’s veracity. During the first couple of years, appellee stayed with a friend of his father but was eventually “turned out into the streets” when the friend “lost” the $4,200.00 in savings that appellee gave him. Appellee worked for years in low, hourly-wage jobs. Before the incident in question, appellant had been involved in “run-ins” with hotel staff, including appellee. During the incident, appellant detained appellee against his will and made threats and derogatory remarks to appellee based on appellee’s nationality and religion. As we described, appellant told appellee that he would be “no more than a servant” in his country. By forcing appellee at gunpoint to kneel before him, appellant’s conduct was particularly abhorrent to appellee because it was in direct contravention of his Islamic beliefs. Appellee, while not ordinarily prejudiced, became fearful and suspicious of Oriental people as a result of the incident. After appellee filed this lawsuit, appellant made his whereabouts unknown and ignored the judicial process. Appellant’s disdain for the legal system and the reality of the cultural and economic differences between the parties were raised by the evidence and cannot be ignored simply because it might be distasteful.

Here, the parties were of different nationalities and that difference was a motivating factor for appellant’s attack. None of the jurors was of the same nationality of the parties and counsel did not seek to align jurors with appellee or against appellant simply on the basis of race, ethnicity or nationality. Rather, the appeal to unity in the instant case was for all “citizens,” to stand against prejudice and disrespect of the legal system by any person, whatever their race, nationality or wealth. Based upon the particular facts of this case, we are not prepared to say that such an appeal was per se improper. Therefore, any alleged error during argument was not preserved by a proper objection. See Reese, 584 S.W.2d at 840-41.

Appellant also contends that counsel’s argument improperly cast him as a fugitive from criminal justice and inappropriately asked the jury to consider wealth in assessing actual damages. In support of the for*921mer contention, appellant refers to the following remark:

He was very close, I submit to pulling that trigger. If Mr. Tanguay hadn’t been there, I submit to you that he would have, and then been on a plane to Singapore. “The D.A. can’t get me here and I don’t know that because the courthouse is across the street, that Mr. Haryanto didn’t want to be around here.”

The trial court properly sustained an objection to this remark by appellant’s counsel because it was outside the record. Argument outside the record is ordinarily curable by a timely objection and prompt instruction to disregard. See id., 584 S.W.2d at 840-41. Although appellant’s counsel subsequently failed to request an instruction, argument along the lines complained of was discontinued. Thus, any error was cured. In support of the latter contention, appellant refers to the following remark:

... the only way you are going to be able to raise this man’s consciousness to teach him a lesson and punish him and deter him is to write down numbers in the actual damages and punitive damages in the blanks of these charges, is large numbers. And when I say large numbers, I mean large numbers to Mr. Soerono Haryanto. Put down half a million dollars on the actual damages’ blank. I’m not sure he will even bat an eye. He may.

References to a defendant’s financial ability is a proper subject of argument because it is relevant evidence and may be considered by the jury in its determination of the amount of punitive damages to be awarded. See Lunsford v. Morris, 746 S.W.2d 471, 473 (Tex.1988); see also Transmission Exchange Inc. v. Long, 821 S.W.2d 265, 273 (Tex.App. — Houston [1st Dist.] 1991, writ denied) (emphasis added). While appellee’s counsel alluded to appellant’s wealth at varying points in his argument, he never specifically requested the jury to award actual damages on that basis. Even if counsel’s remarks were error, it was waived because the objection at trial was only that counsel was suggesting a specific amount. An objection at trial which is not the same as the objection urged on appeal presents nothing for review. Exxon Corp. v. Allsup, 808 S.W.2d 648, 655 (Tex.App. — Corpus Christi 1991, writ denied). Because we find that error was not preserved in either voir dire or jury argument, we overrule appellant’s first point of error.

In his second point of error, appellant contends that the jury’s award of actual damages was not supported by sufficient evidence and excessive. Appellant requests a remittitur in the prayer for relief of his brief.

In determining whether damages are excessive, the standard of review is the same as for any factual insufficiency question. Pope v. Moore, 711 S.W.2d 622, 624 (Tex.1986). That is, we must examine all the evidence in the record to determine whether sufficient evidence supports the damage award, remitting only if some portion is so factually insufficient, or so against the great weight and preponderance of the evidence as to be manifestly unjust. Exxon Corp. v. Shuttlesworth, 800 S.W.2d 902, 905 (Tex.App. — Houston [14th Dist.] 1990, no writ) (citing Pope, 711 S.W.2d at 624). Question no. 8 was submitted in broad form. See 1 State BaR of Texas, Texas PatteRN JURY CHARGES PJC 7.02 (1991). The jury was first asked to determine what “sum of money” would “fairly and reasonably” compensate appellant for his injuries in the past and future. The jury was next instructed to consider the following elements of damages: (a) physical pain and mental anguish; (b) loss of earning capacity; (c) physical impairment; and (d) medical care. The jury was then asked to award a lump sum for both past and future damages. The jury awarded past damages of $500,000.00 and future damages of $500,000.00.

When a damages issue is submitted in broad form, an appellate court cannot ascertain with certainty what amount of the damages award is attributable to each element.. Greater Houston Transp. v. Zrubeck, 850 S.W.2d 579, 589 (Tex.App. — Corpus Christi 1993, writ pending); see also Johnson v. King, 821 S.W.2d 425, 429 (Tex.App. — Fort Worth 1991, writ denied). “Furthermore, when the elements of actual damages consid*922ered by the jury include the more amorpho-rous, discretionary damages, e.g., mental anguish, pain and suffering, physical impairment, and disfigurement, any amount awarded above the more definite damages such as past medical expenses and lost wages will be shunted to the jury.” Id. “Thus, under the current practice, a meaningful review on appeal of damages questions in broad form is extremely difficult.” Id.

In Greater Houston Tmnsp., the damage issue was submitted in broad form and the jury awarded $175,000.00 for past damages and $25,000.00 for future damages. Greater Houston Tramp., 850 S.W.2d at 588 n. 9. On appeal, the defendant complained of the sufficiency of the evidence to support certain elements of damages but failed to address all elements. 850 S.W.2d at 588. The court stated that “the only way that a defendant can successfully attack a multi-element damages award on appeal is to address each and every element and show that not a single element is supported by sufficient evidence.” 850 S.W.2d at 589. The court explained that “if there is just one element that is supported by the evidence, the damages award will be affirmed if it is supported by the evidence.” Id. The court held that the defendant “waived any complaint about the sufficiency of the evidence regarding actual damages by failing to request findings on each element of damages, and by failing to address all of the elements of damages in its argument.” Id. Likewise, in the instant case appellant failed to request findings on each element of damages or address all elements of damages in its argument and, therefore, failed to preserve error. See id. However, even if we were to review the “aggregate evidence,” we would conclude that it supports the award of actual damages. See id.

While the record was not fully developed, there is no question that appellee suffered •damages as a direct result of severe emotional distress inflicted upon him by appellant’s extreme and outrageous conduct. See Wornick Co. v. Casas, 856 S.W.2d 782 (Tex.1993); see also Twyman v. Twyman, 855 S.W.2d 619, 621 (Tex.1993). Appellee testified that: (1) he was very scared during the entire incident and even began his “last prayers” because he “knew” appellant was going to kill him; (2) he was still seared when he saw appellant being escorted by security and later, when he filled out the incident report; (3) he became frightened when his boss suggested several days later that he meet appellant and his wife for dinner and became so nervous and frightened when his boss failed to show up for the meeting, that he asked the bartender to call security; and (4) his girlfriend broke off their relationship because of his panic and nervousness. Appellee’s testimony regarding his fear and anxiety was supported by the testimony of his immediate supervisor, Margaret Heilers-Turpin, and coworker, John McKeehnie. It was also supported by the medical records and the testimony of psychiatrist, Dr. Donald L. Thomas-son.

Immediately after the incident, appellee suffered from chest pains and visited a heart specialist at MacGregor Medical Association, who then referred him to Dr. Thomasson. Exhibit No. 3 is a $323.00 bill from MacGre-gor. Appellee saw Dr. Thomasson three to four times. Dr. Thomasson testified that he first saw appellee on March 1, 1990. Appel-lee had been suffering from chest pains, was unable to sleep, and had stomach pains since the incident. Before the incident, appellee’s history was unremarkable. Dr. Thomasson found that appellee was suffering from post-traumatic stress syndrome and prescribed an anti-depressant. Appellee also made several visits to a psychiatrist in Pakistan when he was there visiting his family. The incident caused appellee to suffer from heart palpitations, sleeplessness, and vomiting. Appellee also developed an ulcer for which he is still taking medication. Appellee is addicted to over-the-counter sleeping püls and has quit playing tennis and jogging due to his “physical condition.” Appellee was forced to quit his job over this incident three months later because of the treatment he received from his supervisors. When he left his job, he could not immediately find work and could not afford a doctor’s care. Appellee missed six months of work as a result of the incident. Ms. Heilers-Turpin testified that ap-pellee made $6.00-$7.00 per hour.

*923Appellee continues to have sleeping problems. He is still shaken by the incident and continues to live in fear of his life. Although appellee’s last visit was some twenty-two months before trial, Dr. Thomas-son testified that appellee would require three years of one-on-one counseling, once a week at $150.00/hr. and three years of group counseling, once a week at $75.00/hr. He also stated that appellee’s problems would continue in the future if left untreated. In a case involving egregious facts such as this one, where appellee has alleged, among other causes of action, false imprisonment, intentional infliction of emotional distress, and a “terroristic threat,” intangible or discretionary damages such as pain and mental anguish are going to constitute the majority of the injury. To recover damages for mental anguish, a plaintiff must prove more than mere worry, anxiety, vexation, embarrassment or anger. See Town East Ford Sales, Inc. v. Gray, 730 S.W.2d 796, 803 (Tex.App. — Dallas 1987, no writ) (opinion on motion for rehearing). Translating those damages into dollars is necessarily an arbitrary process. See Skaggs Alpha Beta, Inc. v. Nabhan, 808 S.W.2d 198, 202 (Tex.App. — El Paso 1991, writ pending). In the absence of any objective guidelines, we must ordinarily defer to the jury’s discretion in determining damages for pain and mental anguish. See LaCoure v. LaCoure, 820 S.W.2d 228, 234 (Tex.App. — El Paso 1991, writ denied). Based on the record before us, we cannot say the evidence is so against the great weight and preponderance of evidence as to be manifestly unjust. Because we find that jury’s award of actual damages is supported by the evidence, we overrule appellant’s second point of error.

In his third point of error, appellant contends that the jury’s award of punitive damages is not supported by sufficient evidence and excessive.

Question no. 9 asked the jury to award exemplary damages. The jury was instructed that “exemplary damages” meant “an amount that you may in your discretion award as example to others and as a penalty or by way of punishment, in addition to any amount you may have found as actual damages.” Appellant does not specifically attack the evidence supporting the jury’s finding of gross negligence in question no. 2, but asserts only that the punitive damages are not rationally related to the actual damages. See Wright v. Gifford Hill & Co., 725 S.W.2d 712, 714 (Tex.1987). An award of punitive damages rests upon the jury’s discretion and will not be set aside unless the amount is so large as to indicate that it is the result of passion and prejudice, or that the evidence was disregarded. Aetna Casualty and Sur. Co. v. Joseph, 769 S.W.2d 603, 607 (Tex.App. — Dallas 1989, no writ). To determine whether an award of exemplary damages is reasonable, we must consider the following factors:

(1) the nature of the wrong;
(2) the character of the conduct involved;
(3) the degree of culpability of the wrongdoer;
(4) the situation and sensibilities of the party concerned;
(5) the extent to which conduct offends a public sense of justice and propriety;
(6) the frequency of the wrongs committed; and
(7) the size of the award needed to deter similar wrongs in the future.

Alamo Nat’l Bank v. Kraus, 616 S.W.2d 908, 910 (Tex.1981); State Farm Mutual Ins. v. Zubiate, 808 S.W.2d 590, 599 (Tex.App. — El Paso 1991, writ denied).

The extreme and outrageous nature of appellant’s conduct is uncontroverted. See Wornick Co., 856 S.W.2d at 733; See also Twyman, 855 S.W.2d at 620-22. In addition, the ratio of actual to punitive damages is only 2 to 1 and well within the statutory cap. Tex.Civ.Prac. & Rem.Code Ann. § 41.007 (Vernon Supp.1993). We have thoroughly reviewed the record in light of the above factors and find that the jury’s award of punitive damages was reasonable. We overrule appellant’s third point of error.

In his fourth and fifth points of error, appellant contends the trial court erred in admitting billing records from the Marriott Hotel (Exhibit No. 2) and the testimony of appellee’s expert, Dr. Thomasson.

*924Appellant asserts that the Marriott Hotel bills were incurred by appellant’s family during their stay in late 1989, and were not relevant to any issue in the ease. Some of the documents included in Exhibit No. 2 appear to reflect several previous stays at the Marriott by appellant’s family and show numerous charges that were not incurred by appellant himself. To reverse the trial court’s judgment based upon error in the admission or exclusion of evidence, appellant must show that the trial court in fact committed error and that, based upon the entire record, the error was reasonably calculated to cause and did cause rendition of an improper judgment. Gee v. Liberty Fire Mutual Ins. Co., 765 S.W.2d 394, 396 (Tex.1989). There is ordinarily no reversible error for erroneous rulings on the admissibility of evidence where the evidence in question is cumulative and not controlling on a material issue dispositive of the case. Id.

Evidence is relevant if it has “any tendency to make the existence of any fact that is of consequence to the determination of the action more probable or less probable than it would be without the evidence.” Tex. R.Civ.Evid. 401. In an attempt to explain some of his actions after the incident, appel-lee sought to establish at trial that the hotel showed favoritism toward appellant and pressured him (appellee) into those acts. Specifically, appellee contended that he was pressured to omit facts from an incident report, including the fact that appellant possessed a weapon, prompted to meet with appellant and his wife shortly after the incident, and ultimately forced to resign his job all because the hotel wanted to insulate appellant and his family from any negative ramifications of the incident. Exhibit No. 2, while not by itself material to the outcome of the case, was relevant and admissible because it helped demonstrate the hotel’s motive for pressuring appellee by showing that appellant and his family were regular guests of the hotel and provided substantial revenue. Moreover, the charges incurred by appellant’s family as represented in Exhibit No. 2 and the fact that appellant and his family were frequent hotel guests were subjects repeatedly mentioned throughout the trial without objection by appellant’s counsel. Thus, any error in admitting Exhibit No. 2 was harmless because it was cumulative of other similar evidence in the record. See id.; see also Richardson v. Green, 677 S.W.2d 497, 501 (Tex.1984).

Appellant also contends that Dr. Thomasson should not have been allowed to testify because he was not properly designated as an expert thirty days before trial as required by the discovery rules. See Tex. R.Civ.P. 166b(6)(b) In August 1991, pursuant to the court’s docket control order, appel-lee designated a “Dr. Donald L. Thompson, 6575 West Loop South, Houston, Texas, 660-9944.” As we described earlier, Dr. Donald L. Thomasson treated appellee for his psychological problems at the Hauser Clinic. As best we can discern from his trial objection, appellant’s counsel explained that he was furnished with Dr. Thomasson’s reports from the Hauser Clinic but, based on appellant’s designation, was expecting trial testimony by a “Dr. Thompson” from another health care facility. The court overruled appellant’s objection finding that appellee established good cause for admitting Dr. Thomasson’s testimony. The court stated that the telephone number and address were properly identified and that the name, while incorrect, was the result of a typographical error. The court noted that “any amount of inquiry would have located the proper name of the witness.”

Failure of a party to supplement discovery results in the automatic exclusion of testimony of an unidentified witness. See Gee, 765 S.W.2d at 395 (citing Morrow v. H.E.B., Inc., 714 S.W.2d 297, 298 (Tex.1986)); Tex.R.Civ.P. 215(5). The testimony of an unidentified witness is admissible if the trial court finds that good cause exists for allowing the witness to testify. Gee, 765 S.W.2d at 395 (citing Yeldell v. Holiday Hills Retirement & Nursing Ctr., Inc., 701 S.W.2d 243, 246 (Tex.1985)). It is within the trial court’s discretion to determine whether good cause exists. Gee, 765 S.W.2d at 396.

We are not convinced that this is a case of an “unidentified witness.” Clearly, appellee’s counsel knew at the time of trial that Dr. Thomasson had treated appellee at the Hau-*925ser Clinic. The name listed on the designation was substantially correct. It merely replaced an “a” with a “p” and omitted an “s.” The telephone number listed on the designation correctly identified the number to the Hauser Clinic. The address listed on the designation, however, incorrectly identified the address for the Hauser Clinic. Although Dr. Thomasson had not practiced at the clinic since December 1990, appellant made no attempt to depose appellee’s expert or to conduct discovery of any kind regarding the identity of the expert or the substance of his proposed testimony. Hence, we find no error by the trial court in ruling that good cause existed to admit Dr. Thomasson’s testimony.

Even if it was error to admit that testimony, such error was harmless because it was merely cumulative of other properly admitted evidence. See Gee, 765 S.W.2d at 296. At the time of Dr. Thomasson’s testimony, medical records from MacGregor and the Hauser Clinic were before the jury. Those records detailed appellee’s symptoms. The clinic records specifically included the diagnosis of post-traumatic stress disorder. The jury also heard testimony regarding ap-pellee’s symptoms from appellee, Ms. Heil-ers-Turpin, and Mr. McKechnie. Thus, even without Dr. Thomasson’s testimony there was evidence that substantiated appellee’s damages claim. Accordingly, we overrule appellant’s fourth and fifth points of error and affirm the judgment of the trial court.

CANNON, Justice,

concurring.

I agree with the majority that the argument of appellee’s counsel was properly within the evidence of this case, however, I would affirm the trial court’s judgment only if ap-pellee files a remittitur of certain actual damages.

Broad form submission is now mandated by our Supreme Court “in any or every instance in which it is capable of being accomplished.” See Texas Dept. Of Human Services v. E.B., 802 S.W.2d 647, 649 (Tex.1990) (opinion of motion for rehearing) (citing Tex.R.Civ.P. 277). However, I do not believe the Supreme Court, by mandating broad form submission, intended to preclude appellate review of jury awards or to bar remitti-turs where the jury has plainly abused its discretion. See Greater Houston Transp. v. Zrubeck, 850 S.W.2d 579, 588 (Tex.App.— Corpus Christi 1993, writ pending). As the dissent notes, a generous reading of appel-lee’s proof shows actual, nondiscretionary damages, both past and future, of $42,647.00. That means, the remaining discretionary damages, both past and future, amounted to a staggering $957,303.00. Giving deference to the jury’s discretion, appellee’s uncontro-verted testimony about the bizarre facts surrounding the incident and the resulting anxiety and loss of his job, along with Dr. Thom-asson’s testimony that appellee suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder, support the jury’s award of $500,000.00 for past damages.

However, I cannot give the same deference to the jury’s award of $500,000.00 for future damages. Appellee’s testimony that he suffers from an ulcer, continues to have sleeping problems, and is addicted to over-the-counter sleeping pills more than two years after the incident is not supported by any independent medical evidence. Dr. Thomasson, who had not seen appellee in almost two years, testified hypothetically that if appellee were still suffering symptoms of anxiety, he would require a certain amount of group and individual psychotherapy. I would hold that the jury’s award for future damages which was based solely on the testimony of appellee and a doctor who had not seen him two years is so against the great weight and preponderance of the evidence as to be manifestly unjust. See Pope v. Moore, 711 S.W.2d 622, 624 (Tex.1986). Therefore, I would reverse the judgment and remand to the trial court unless appellee filed a remittitur of future damages in the amount of $400,000.00 within thirty days of the date of this opinion. If appellee accepted the remittitur, remand would not be necessary and I would affirm the trial court’s judgment. See Tex.R.App.P. 85(c); see also Larson v. Cactus Utility Co., 730 S.W.2d 640, 641 (Tex.1987).

ROBERTSON, Justice,

dissenting.

The majority concludes that the closing argument of appellee’s counsel was proper and even if it was not, that appellant did not *926properly preserve error. I respectfully dissent.

Conspicuously absent from the majority opinion is any detail of the eomplained-of argument of appellee’s counsel. It is possible that if the argument was set forth, the majority would be hard pressed to find it not reversible error. It is, of course easier to address the argument in the abstract. It is also possible that there is the hidden fear that it could be used as judicial precedent for the following scenario:

A Caucasian man worked at a hotel. On several nights, he observed a wealthy African-American male abuse and belittle the staff. One night he was asked to deliver something to one of the rooms. It so happened that this African-American male was visiting that room. When the hotel employee made the delivery, the African-American male invited him inside. Once he entered, the African-American male began to verbally abuse him. He cursed the employee, he repeatedly threatened to kill him. He told the employee to kneel down and kiss his feet. He brandished a gun. He told the employee that in the Fifth Ward, he would be no more than a target for shooting practice. He finally called down to the front desk and demanded $1,000,000 to spare the employee’s life.
The hotel manager came to the room and the employee was able to leave. He worked that night but quit after management began to treat him differently. He suffered post-traumatic stress syndrome. He decided to sue the African-American male. The African-American male answered the suit but did nothing else. He did not participate in discovery. He did not appear at trial, even though counsel for both parties had agreed to the trial setting. During voir dire, the employee’s counsel began by describing the defendant as a gun-wielding black man from the Fifth Ward. He asked the venire if anyone knew several blacks from the Fifth Ward who were currently in the news for terrible crimes they committed. He implied that the defendant had been arrested the night of the incident even though he knew he had not.
During trial, all of the facts were put before the jury. The employee related every statement said to him by the defendant. The defendant did not present his own witness because he failed to designate any. The employee’s counsel made the following closing argument:
Defendant has abused you the jury. He has abused the very foundation and basis of this country and you must hold him accountable. In some places blacks think they should be treated like Gods. They can do anything they want. The defendant thinks he is that type of person and that he can come to our side of town and do what ever he wants. He is wrong and you need to send him a message that he is wrong. All of you are respectable citizens. You know what America stands for and you know that we cannot allow someone from the Fifth Ward go wherever he wants and say, “When I’m here slavery is fine; and if I say kiss my feet and if I say I will kill you, if I want to terrorize you, that is okay because that is how I would treat you where I am from.” That is wrong and we must tell him that.
The defendant has not even come here to defend himself. He has not even tried to do the right thing and admit he did it, his counsel refuses even today, I suppose on instructions from the Fifth Ward. He is thumbing his nose at you, at this process. You have the opportunity to do something about it. You need to send a message to the defendant in the Fifth Ward or wherever he is hiding out and tell him that in our part of the city you don’t act like that. I suggest that what ever you award in actual damages, you need to double it, triple it, quadruple it, whatever you feel is going to wake him up so that the next time he leaves the Fifth Ward and comes to other parts of this city, he will think twice before he terrorizes someone.
You have the opportunity in your sole discretion to decide what message you want to send to the Fifth Ward and other such communities. You have the opportunity to do something right for our community. Do something to show that some of us are good and some of us are bad. You must *927send a message long distance because he didn’t even bother to come and defend himself. You are going to have to send it to the Fifth Ward or wherever he is hiding out.

I am sure the majority would be quick to argue that the above example is not analogous at all to the case at hand. Why? Because it would have a very hard time justifying such ethnic references. But even so, that is what they have done in their majority opinion.

Appellant’s trial counsel failed to object to the outrageous argument given by counsel for appellee. However, the majority chooses to ignore not only our rules of procedure but also the very ease they so heavily rely on to support this egregious argument. Appellant contends the argument was incurable and violated the tenets of proper argument established by the supreme court in Standard Fire Ins. Co. v. Reese, 584 S.W.2d 835, 839 (Tex.1979). Incurable argument does not require the predicate of an objection. See Tex. R.Crv.P. 324(b)(5); e.g. Texas Employers’ Ins. Ass’n v. Guerrero, 800 S.W.2d 859, 863 (Tex.App. — San Antonio 1990, writ denied). If the argument of appellee’s counsel was improper, and if it was incurable, then appellant properly preserved error in his motion for new trial.

Appellee’s counsel had an overriding theme throughout his closing argument. He did discuss the mental and physical stress suffered by appellee, but more important to his argument was his focus on the nationality of appellant. Starting on the first page of his closing argument, and lasting throughout, he continually alluded to an “us” versus “them” argument:

He has abused you1 in this process. He has abused the very foundation and basis of what this country stands for and he should be held accountable for that and that is what we are asking you to do. In some places the very rich are almost like God. They can do anything they want. Mr. Soerono Haryanto thinks he is that kind of person, and he thinks America is that kind of place. He is wrong about that. He is dead wrong about that, and you should send a message to him to let him know that he is wrong about that.
In this case, you have a rare opportunity. You have the opportunity to emphasize what America stands for in many, many ways, responsibility for your conduct, of course; but even more deeply engrained (sic) in that is this country was founded on the idea that people from all over the world would be here someday.
All of us, if we go back far enough, come from someplace else. America is described as the great melting pot and that is what it is and that’s what you know of the things that makes this country so strong and great, that a diverse group of people can come together and live in a free land. And is it a place where we should not allow someone from Singapore or Indonesia or the Philippines, or whatever this man is, to come over here and say, “When I’m here, slavery2 is fine; and if I say to kiss my feet and if I say I will kill you, if I have the right to terrorize you for a period of time, it’s fine for who I am”? (sic) That is wrong, and we must tell him that.
This Court has even told us that it’s a very historical court. You are now a participant of that history, and you should put your stamp in that history with the verdict in this case.
Stand up and admit that you did it and try to do the right thing, but they refuse even today, I suppose on long distance instruc- • tions from Singapore.
He is thumbing his nose at you, at this process, at this country. And you have the opportunity to do something about it, and you need to take that opportunity in your hands. You need to take the bit between your teeth'. You need to send a message *928not just to Soerono Haryanto in the Philippines or Singapore or wherever he is hiding out, but to send a message all the way around that in America you can’t do this, that we refuse to allow you to do this.
And the way that the criminal justice system is set up here, after the police get them, prosecute them, courts lock them up, they are back in Singapore before you know it. So, it may not be all bad that we can’t give him three to five years punishment for the acts he’s engaged in. But we can send him a message in the only thing that makes a difference to him, and that’s his pocket book.
I suggest to you that whatever you award in actual damages, you need to double it, triple it, quadruple it, whatever you feel is going to wake him up and say, sir, tell you what, next time you come to the United States and you get the inkling in your mind that you are going to get yourself drunk, grab one of our citizens, put him in your room and terrorize him for an hour and to demand ransom for them, as you are picking out your pistol or thinking of taking that life into your hands, maybe you will remember that check you had to write. Maybe you will not do it. Maybe you will just not come here, which will suit me just fine.
You have the opportunity in your sole discretion to decide what sort of message you want to send around the world, across the United States, to the communities around us and to our community.
“Yes, I am Mr. Soerono’s executive assistant. No he can’t be here. He is in jail in Singapore or on a plane to Mexico or whatever.” Not one single person climbed in this witness chair in the defense of this man.
He is the kind of man that gives his lawyer instructions. “Go down and do anything you can think of, whether it’s based on fact or not, and keep this jury tied up and see if you can get somebody to bite. If you get three, if you can get three, we can try the case some other time when I am in Singapore or wherever.”
You have the opportunity to do something right for this community. Do something right for the United States of America and the basic values that underpen (sic) it’s (sic) very existence. You have the right to do something for the ideas that all persons are created equal, all of us. Pakistani goes to Mosque. Whites, black, red, brown, the whole crew of us, we are all equal. Some of us are good and some of us are bad and that’s the way life turns out. But as human beings, we start out on an even playing field; and we should. We are guaranteed that right in the United States.
Now, it’s not always followed through on and everything is not always fair; but the ideal, the ideal is there and we have held from that ideal and we have worked towards that. And we have somebody come in here, fly in with his entourage and say, “Well, that is fine for you people; but from where I come, people like you kiss my feet. People like you, I can kill you if I want to. I, Soerono Haryanto, I’m telling this jury I can do what I want and there is nothing you can do about it. There is nothing meaningful you can do about it because my lawyers stand up and say they are all lying and I couldn’t be there. Sorry. Go back in the jury room and send me a bill for a couple of Ferraris.” (sic) That is what he is telling you.
The fact of the matter is when we get down to the end of the charge and the end of the case, when you are looking at the damages that are assessed in the past, Mr. Haryanto put a value on this man’s life of a million dollars to take it away. He has made substantial innuendos that taking things away interest him. He was very close, I submit, to pulling that trigger. If Mr. Tanguay hadn’t been there, I submit to you that he would have, and then been on a plane to Singapore. “The DA can’t get me here,” and I don’t know that be*929cause the courthouse is across the street, that Mr. Haryanto didn’t want to be around here.
I don’t know the reason he is not here. But the message that you are going to have to send him is going to have to be long distance. You are going to have to send it all the way across the Pacific Ocean to the Philippines or to Singapore or wherever he is, and the only way you are going be able to raise this man’s consciousness to teach him a lesson and punish him and deter him is to write down numbers in the actual damages and punitive damages in the blanks of these charges, is large numbers. And when I say large numbers, I mean large numbers to Mr. Soerono Har-yanto. Put down half a million dollars on the actual damages’ blank. I’m not sure he will even bat an eye. He may.

The majority narrowly focuses on the section of Reese that says that most improper jury argument can be cured by an objection and instruction to disregard, but ignores its statement that appeals to racial prejudice are one of the exceptional kinds of argument that are considered incurable. Reese, 584 S.W.2d at 840. An appeal for ethnic solidarity is no different. Guerrero, 800 S.W.2d at 862. Nor do I find that an appeal to national origin should be treated any differently. Throughout his closing argument, appellee’s counsel asked the jury to protect our American values and punish this interloper from abroad.

This argument was similar to that disapproved of in Guerrero. That court did not find an outright plea for ethnic solidarity, but instead found “veiled and subtle ethnic references” that could not be affirmed. Guerrero, 800 S.W.2d at 864-66. A statement is objectionable whether its inappropriate plea is indirect, implied or direct and express. Id. at 864^65. We cannot permit counsel to employ a sophisticated, patriotic plea for national solidarity, while we condemn those who are open with their argument. We would be asked “to label some arguments permissible and uphold them with a wink when everyone knew that [a national] appeal had been made.” Id at 865.

I cannot help but agree with the reasoning and analysis of the court in Guerrero:

[The supreme] court condemned such appeals to prejudice as “exceptional” and as “an affront to the court and the equality which it must portray.” Such arguments, the court said, “will be dealt with harshly.” (citations omitted). We think there are compelling reasons for Reese’s harsh, incurable-error approach. When a racial or ethnic appeal is made, the dispute is no longer confined to the litigants; there has been an attack on the social glue that helps bind society together. Reese characterized it as an affront to the court. The offense is against society, and it makes no difference whether the victimized-litigant has shown harm. Lawyers have no right to undermine the ethnic harmony of society simply to win a lawsuit.

Id. (emphasis in original). Here appellee’s argument was based on an affront to American society. It was no longer the terrible harm suffered by appellee but an attack on everything good and right about America.

Appellee and the majority argue that this argument was only based on the facts and evidence adduced at trial. True, appellant was not a national of this country. True, he told appellee that he would be a servant in his country. But these truths do not allow appellee to make a plea to punish appellant just because he is a foreigner. If this were so, then any defendant that was not a member of the community could be attacked for that difference. If this were true, then as in the example above, counsel could use a implied racial attack because the defendant was an African-American and talked about it during the attack. Surely the majority would not seriously argue that appellee could ask the jury to show those African-Americans that we do not behave in such a manner in our neighborhood.

Appellee’s counsel states that he was not pursuing a racial, ethnic or nationalistic theme because his client was also an immigrant. However his client’s immigrant status was presented in the context of this country as a great melting pot, where all of us can trace our history back to immigrants who came to this country for our great ideals of equality. He argues that this entire line *930of argument shows that he felt all people are created equal, and should be treated fairly and the same. But this argument fit into his attack on the nationality of appellant. His client was an immigrant, who had come to this country for the protection offered by our ideals. In contrast, appellant was the interloper, not here permanently, but away in the “Philippines, Singapore, or wherever.” Appellant did not believe in our ideals and he had no use for them. Appellee was the champion of our “great melting pot.”

The references made by appellee to the nationality of appellant were not incidental references. Incidental references to the race of parties or witnesses would not rise to the level of incurable error. See Guerrero, 800 S.W.2d at 867. Here, appellee’s counsel made great use of appellant’s nationality. Such a plea to race, ethnicity or nationality, whether done before the jury with a plea for unity for a party, or for solidarity against a party, is incurable and reversible error occurs. I agree with the court in Guerrero, that incurable argument “does not mean simply that no objection need be made; it also means that the argument’s harmfulness, its reversible impact, cannot be cured or corrected by instruction.” Id. at 864. If the argument is incurable, separate harm need not be shown.

Even if appellant was required to show harm, this case clearly illustrates the harmful impact of the argument. In Reese, the court said a reversal must come from an evaluation of the whole case, which begins with voir dire and ends with closing argument. Reese, 684 S.W.2d at 840. All of the evidence must be examined to determine the argument’s probable effect on a material finding. Id. The court must look at how long the argument continued, whether it was repeated or abandoned. Id.

The record before us shows appellee never abandoned this argument. Prom the first page of voir dire until the last of closing argument, appellee’s counsel drove home this theme of nationality. His statements during voir dire were more blatant than those in his closing arguments. He started by calling appellant “a gun wielding Filipino.” He repeatedly referred to appellant’s nationality. He asked the venire if anyone knew Imelda or Ferdinand Marcos. He asked if any one on the jury felt a visitor to the United States could “bring that sort of country with” them. He stated that the jury was going to “send a message to the Philippines or to Jakarta, around the world, that you can’t have this kind of conduct.” A juror told appellant’s trial counsel during voir dire that

“anyone who enters this country that I live in and love, to visit, to do business or to reside, in my opinion, must abide by the laws of this land; and in my opinion, this man has not done that. He is not here to answer the charges and apparently puts himself above the law, and I have a real problem with that.”

The message of appellee’s counsel was getting through. This prospective juror focused on an “attack” on the values of the United States, and not on the imprisonment of ap-pellee.

The effect of the argument can also be seen on the damages awarded by the jury. Appellee’s counsel improperly asked the jury to base the actual damages award on the wealth of appellant. He told them to send a message across the world. The jury came back with $500,000 in past damages and another $500,000 in future damages. At trial, appellee put on the following evidence of damages:

PAST DAMAGES
Medical Bills:
MacGregor Medical Assoc. $323.00
Dr. Thomasson 4 office visits3
Lost Wages: 6 months, $7,224.004
Intangible damages for mental anguish, pain & suffering.
*931FUTURE DAMAGES
Treatment:
One on one sessions $23,400 5
Group sessions $11,7006

Intangible damages for mental anguish, pain & suffering.

A liberal reading of appellee’s proof shows actual damages in the amount of $42,647. While it is in the province of the jury to determine the award for intangible damages, the evidence before us does not lead to a sound basis for an additional $957,353 in damages. There is no doubt that appellee was subjected to a humiliating and frightening experience. But his testimony at trial was that he had not seen a doctor for followup in almost two years. He continued to experience difficulty sleeping but was only taking over-the-counter sleep aids. He still feared appellant but had not had contact with him since he left the Marriott, two years before trial. While in the normal circumstance, a reviewing court should not disturb such an arbitrary award of damages, we can consider the disparity in evaluating the impact of improper argument. Having read the entire record, and finding a scarcity of testimony regarding damages, I have no doubt that the jury was inflamed by counsel for appellee when it made its damages findings. Even though harm is not required with this type of argument, the record clearly illustrates the harmful effect of the argument made by appellee’s counsel.

This argument was and is “an affront to the court and the equality which it must portray.” Reese, 584 S.W.2d at 840. I believe the practice of law and the trial of cases should be conducted on a higher plane. I would sustain appellant’s first point of error and remand this cause for a new trial.

4.5.3.3 Hurst v. Southwest Mississippi Legal Services Corp. 4.5.3.3 Hurst v. Southwest Mississippi Legal Services Corp.

Geraldine HURST, executrix for the Estate of Josie Connerly; Geraldine Hurst and Kenneth Hurst v. SOUTHWEST MISSISSIPPI LEGAL SERVICES CORPORATION and Hilda Burnett Baker.

No. 94-CT-00196-SCT.

Supreme Court of Mississippi.

March 19, 1998.

*1348Jerry L. Mills, Carolyn B. Mills, William A. Pyle, Pyle Dreher Mills & Dye, Jackson, for Appellants.

Tomie T. Green, John L. Walker, Walker Walker & Green, Jackson, for Appellees.

ON PETITION FOR WRIT OF CERTIORARI

BANKS, Justice,

for the Court:

¶ 1. This matter is before the Court on petition for certiorari from the Mississippi Court of Appeals. We granted certiorari to address a question of broad public importance in regard to Mississippi’s punitive damages statute. Our recent decision in American Funeral Assurance Co. v. Hubbs, 700 So.2d 283 (Miss.1997), determined that Miss. Code Ann. § 11-1-65 is not applicable to actions for tortious breach of contract, which is contrary to the decision of the Court of Appeals here. Because we find that the trial court abused its discretion when it originally sent the issue of punitive damages to the jury, however, the judgment denying punitive damages is affirmed.

*1349I.

¶2. In 1979, the heirs of Roy Ellzey brought suit against Josie Connerly and Geraldine and Kenneth Hurst to confirm title to the mineral rights in certain real property in Pike County, Mississippi. Southwest Mississippi Legal Services (Southwest) undertook the defense and assigned the case to attorney Hilda Burnett, now Hilda Burnett-Baker. Trial was set for June 27, 1980, after which the court found in favor of the heirs of Ellzey. Burnett-Baker filed a notice of appeal and applied for several extensions of time. She never filed a brief, however, and this Court ultimately dismissed the appeal in 1981. Burnett-Baker did not inform the court that she was withdrawing from the case, although she claims to have expressly discussed the appeal’s lack of merit with the Hursts and told them that she would not proceed. In 1986, Connerly and the Hursts filed suit against Southwest and Burnett-Baker, alleging legal malpractice and tortious breach of contract. The circuit court granted summary judgment in favor of Southwest and Burnett-Baker. On appeal, this Court reversed and remanded. See Hurst v. Southwest Mississippi Legal Services Corp., 610 So.2d 374 (Miss.1992).

¶ 3. At the trial of the case following remand, the jury found in favor of Southwest and Burnett-Baker on the issue of legal malpractice in their defense of the Hursts in the Ellzey suit. On the issue of breach of contract, however, the jury found by a preponderance of the evidence that the defendants had breached their legal obligation to the Hursts by failing to file a brief or properly withdraw after appealing their case. The jury awarded $40.00 in compensatory damages and $75,000.00 in punitive damages. Southwest and Burnett-Baker moved for a judgment notwithstanding the verdict, which was granted by the circuit court as to punitive damages. The circuit court found that it had improperly permitted the issue of punitive damages to go to the jury on the common law preponderance standard because it had determined that Miss.Code Ann. § 11-1-65 was not applicable.1 The court reversed itself, finding that “the applicable portions of Section 11-1-65 were in effect at the time of trial and that the burden was on the Plaintiffs to prove by clear and convincing evidence that the Defendants acted with actual malice, gross negligence which evidences a willful, wanton, or reckless disregard for the safety of others, or committed actual fraud....” The court found that the proof presented did not rise to the level of clear and convincing and that a judgment notwithstanding the verdict in favor of Southwest and Burnett-Baker was thus warranted.2

¶ 4. The Hursts appealed, and the case was assigned to the Mississippi Court of Appeals. By opinion dated October 1, 1996, that court affirmed, ruling that the circuit court correctly applied § 11-1-65 to the case. The Court of Appeals disregarded the exemption provision of § ll-l-65(2)(a), finding that the Hursts had alleged “the tort of bad faith, not a breach of contract per se.” (emphasis in *1350original). The Hursts’ petition for rehearing was denied by order entered December 17, 1996. We granted certiorari on the sole issue of whether Miss.Code Ann. § 11-1-65 is applicable to actions for tortious breach of contract.

II.

¶5. Our task is simplified in light of our recent decision in American Funeral Assurance Co. v. Hubbs, 700 So.2d 283 (Miss.1997). In American Funeral, we held that the issue of punitive damages in suits for tortious breach of contract, breach of fiduciary duties and fraud are governed by the common law, not by the provisions of § 11-1-65(1). This is because § ll-l-65(2)(a) specifically exempts contract actions from the provisions of the statute.

¶ 6. As in American Funeral, the question of punitive damages in the present case arises in an action founded on a contract and it is therefore governed by the common law standards set by this Court. Those standards are as follows:

Although punitive damages are not ordinarily recoverable in cases involving breach of contract, they are recoverable where the breach results from an intentional wrong, insult, or abuse as well as from such gross negligence as constitutes an independent tort. In these instances, they act to punish, and are to set an example, thereby discouraging others from similar behavior. As such, punitive damages are allowed only with caution and within narrow limits.

Id. at 286 (quoting Blue Cross & Blue Shield of Mississippi, Inc. v. Maas, 516 So.2d 495, 496-97 (Miss.1987) (citations omitted)). Before punitive damages can be recovered from the defendant, the plaintiff must prove by a preponderance of the evidence that the defendant “acted with (1) malice, or (2) gross negligence or reckless disregard for the rights of others.” Universal Life Ins. Co. v. Veasley, 610 So.2d 290, 293 (Miss.1992). The award of punitive damages, along with the amount of such, are within the discretion of the trier of fact. See, e.g., Fought v. Morris, 543 So.2d 167, 173 (Miss.1989). The trial court, in determining if the issue of punitive damages should be submitted to the jury, must “decide whether, under the totality of the circumstances and viewing the defendant’s conduct in the aggregate, a reasonable, hypothetical trier of fact could have found either malice or gross neglect/reckless disregard.” Colonial Mortgage Co., Inc. v. Lee, 525 So.2d 804, 808 (Miss.1988). See also Ciba-Geigy, 653 So.2d at 863 (punitive damages are properly allowed where the tort complained of was malicious, wanton, wilful, or capricious).

¶ 7. In the present case, the trial judge originally submitted the issue of punitive damages to the jury based on his determination that a reasonable jury could find, by a preponderance of the evidence, that Burnett-Baker’s failure to file a brief or properly withdraw constituted “[w]rongful conduct which was maliciously, willfully and intentionally committed; or [g]rossly negligent conduct, indicative of a wanton and willful disregard of the rights of others.” The jury subsequently returned an award of punitive damages, which the judge set aside by a judgment notwithstanding the verdict for the stated but erroneous reason that a higher statutory standard of proof applied. Having determined that the higher standard does not apply it is now our task to determine whether the trial court abused its discretion when it originally submitted the issue to the jury under the common law preponderance standard.

¶8. After reviewing the record, we conclude that no reasonable factfinder could be convinced by a preponderance of the evidence that Burnett-Baker’s conduct rose to a level beyond simple negligence. There is no evidence of malice or intentional disregard on Burnett-Baker’s part. She testified that after she researched the merits of the appeal, she discussed the futility of the appeal with the Hursts and with Connerly before the appeal was dismissed, and told them that she *1351would not proceed further.3 Although the Hursts deny this, Burnett-Baker’s testimony that they knew of her unwillingness to proceed is confirmed by a letter dated November 4, 1980, and signed by the Hursts and Connerly, in which they ask her to clarify her reasons for not proceeding. In testimony, Geraldine Hurst refused to admit or deny the meeting in question but acknowledged that she wrote, typed and signed the letter. Neither is there evidence that Burnett-Baker’s failure to withdraw constituted an intentional wrong. From every indication, she acted in good faith in filing for extensions so that the Hursts would have time to find substitute counsel.

¶ 9. The only remaining question is whether Bumett-Baker’s failure to promptly and properly withdraw from the case constituted gross negligence. Bumett-Baker admitted that her failure to withdraw was a mistake due to her inexperience. We conclude that her conduct was negligent. We cannot agree, however, that under the present circumstances Burnett-Baker’s conduct rises to the level of an independent tort warranting punitive damages. The evidence strongly suggested that the appeal was futile. In addition, the Hursts were aware that Burnett-Baker was not pursuing the appeal, and were free to seek the assistance of another attorney.

¶ 10. We hold that the trial court abused its discretion when it originally submitted the issue of punitive damages to the jury. The evidence in this case was insufficient to support, even by a preponderance, that Bumett-Baker’s failure to file a brief or properly withdraw constituted wrongful conduct which was maliciously, willfully and intentionally committed, or grossly negligent conduct, indicative of a wanton and willful disregard of the rights of others.

III.

¶ 11. For the foregoing reasons, the judgment of the Court of Appeals denying puni-five damages is affirmed. We reiterate, however, that this judgment was arrived at under an improper rationale to the extent that it held § 11-1-65 to apply to suits for tortious breach of contract. We find no merit in the other issue raised by the petitioners.

¶ 12. THE JUDGMENT OF THE COURT OF APPEALS IS AFFIRMED.

PRATHER, C.J., SULLIVAN, P.J., and JAMES L. ROBERTS, Jr., SMITH and MILLS, JJ., concur.

PITTMAN, P.J., and McRAE and WALLER, JJ., not participating.

4.5.4 Restitutionary Damages 4.5.4 Restitutionary Damages